Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Family Companion (1872)"

See other formats 


TIHIIE 

CHRISTIAN     FAMILY    COMPANION: 

yV|M   Advocate   of 
PR.IMITIVE     CHFLISTIAISriTY, 

PURE   AND   UNDEFILED   RELIGION. 


H,  R.  HOLSINGER,  Editor 

J.  W.  BEER,  Asst.  Editor. 

A 

\S>  HBH^M 

"   ;VY'H030EVEF(     J.OVETH     jVIE    -f^EEPETH     MY    ^0/v1JVlA]MDMEJMTg."— Je^U?. 


Volume  VIM. 


^  PUBLISHED    BY    THE    EDITOR 

BY  PERMISSION  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  BRETHREN'. 


DALE  CITY.  PENN'A. 

1872. 


10 


)I£) 


(pristfatt  (Jjamiltr  <|tfmpmmt, 


BY  H.  R.  HOLSINOEB. 


"  Whosoever  loveth  me  keepeth  my  commandments"—  Jbbus. 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  2,  1872. 


At  $1.60  Per  Annum 

Number     1. 


For  the  Companion. 
Who  will  cry  to  the  Rocks  and  Mountain*? 

I  have  long  been  impressed  to  cast  in  my  lit1* 
tie  mite  for  the  Companion,  but  feeling  my  own 
imperfection,  I  have  withheld  my  hand.  To-day 
I  asked-  myself :  have  I  improved  my  time  and 
talent  that  God  has  given  me,  or  have  I  bur-* 
ried  it  in  the  earth  ]  If  so,  may  God  help  us  in 
the  future  to  make  wise  improvements.  We  are 
not  here  to  live  for  self  alone.  No  ;  we  are 
taught  to  help  each  other  ;  to  bear  each  other's 
burdens.  Here  self  must  be  denied,  passions 
suppressed,  and  patience  tried.  May  .God  bring 
it  home  to  our  hearts,  especially  to  those  who 
have  rolled  their  burdens  on  others.  We  are 
taught  in  God's  word,  if  we  fail  in  one  point 
we  are  guilty  of  all.  Then  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  we  to  be,  who  must  give  an  ac*» 
count  for  every  idle  word.  Need  we  wonder  who 
will  "cry  to  the  rocks  and  mountains  to  fall  up- 
on us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sit- 
teth  upon  the  throne  ?" 

I  do  not  think  this  means  the  sinner  and  un- 
godly, for  it  will  be  said  to  them,  "depart  from 
me  ye  workers  of  iniquity,  I  never  knew  you  ;" 
and  these  will  go  away  into  everlasting  punish- 
ment. It  is  to  be  feared  that  cry  will  be  made 
by  some  that  have  named  the  name  of  Christ, 
and  have  deviated  from  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
Lamentable  indeed  after  bearing  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day.  Would  it  not  be  well  for  us  to 
ask  ourselves,  is  it  I  ?  Is  it  I,  who  will  cry  to 
the  rocks  and  mountains  to  fall  on  us  1  Awful 
and  terrible  will  be  that  disappointment.  Is  it 
not  enough  to  arouse  every  one  to  a  sense  of du^ 
ty.  May  God  help  us  to  work  whilst  it  is  called 
to-day,  for  the  night  of  death  will  overtake  us, 
wherein  no  man  can  work. 

Susan  Edwards. 
Taylor,  Ills. 

Narrow-minded  men,  who  have  not  a  thought 
beyond  the  little  sphere  ol  their  own  vision,  re- 
call the  Hindoo  saying  —-"The  snail  sees  noth> 
ing  Ifafc  hi*  PWn  shell,  *fld  thinks  it  th*>  grandest 


For  the  Companion. 


Maxims 


Persevere  against  discouragements,  keep  your 
temper.  Employ  leisure  in  study,  and  always 
have  something  in  hand.  Be  punctual  and  me- 
thodical in  business,  and  never  procrastinate. 
Never  be  inva  hurry.  Preserve  self-possession, 
and  do  not  be  talked  out  ot  conviction.  Rise 
early,  and  be  an  economist  of  time.  Maintain 
dignity  without  the  appearance  of  pride  ;  man- 
ner is  something  to  every  body,  and  every  thing 
with  some.  Be  guarded  in  discourse,  attentive 
and  slow  to  speak.  Never  acquiesce  in  immor- 
al or  pernicious  opinions.  Be  not  forward  to  as- 
sign reasons  to  those  who  have  no  right  to  ask. 
Think  nothing  is  conduct  unimportant  or  in. 
different.  Rather  set  than  follow  examples. 
Practice  strict  temperance,  and  in  your  transac- 
tions remember  the  final  account.  Let  your 
course  be  onward  and  upward  ;  pay  your  hom- 
age to  the  God  of  heaven,  through  your  obser- 
vance of  the  great  principles  of  friendship  and 
brotherhood,  which  he  has  laid  down  for  your 
observance  ;  thus  you  will  with  His  blessing  : 
your  noble  order  will  spread  until  the  whole  hu- 
man family  will  be  embodied  in  the  great  plan 
of  common  brotherhood. 

Martin. 

New  Lebanon,   Ohio. 


Turn  withersoever  we  will,  we  find  the  belief 
in  immortality.     Tn  every   nation    ever  known, 
in  every  race  that  has  ever  lived,  in    every    age, 
;  of  this  changing  world,  we  find  it.     Every    Ian 
guage  known  to  man  as  now  or  heretofore   spo- 
ken among  the  babblers  of  this  earth,  isconstmr- 
ted  in  accordance  with  it.     Tn  all  ages    men   in 
dying  have  looked  on  death  as  simply  the  soul's 
I  putting  off  its  tabernacle.  Thererare  exceptions, 
!  but  they  are  so  few  that  they  hardly  attract  our 
attention,  and  do  not  destroy  the  practical  accu- 
;  racy  of  our  statement.     The  bslief  in  immortal- 
;  i ty  "is  c'n*   o]  t!s$  ttrmeteal  convictions  of  fh 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Crumb  ©t  Manua. 

To  a  Cross-bearing,  Cross-honoring  Sister. 
BY  C.    H.    BALSBAUGH. 

Grace  be  with  you,  to  find  the  good  purpose 
ot  God  in  all  your  vicissitudes  and  trials.  To 
"apprehend  that  for  which  also  we  are  appre- 
hended of  Christ  Jesus,"  requires  close  walking 
with  God.  To  be  enabled  and  sustained  by  the 
lofty  consc'ousness  of  reposing  on  the  Almighty 
Arm,  and  h  "i.ided  by  unerring  Wisdom,  is 

the  privilege  ol  'the  least  of  all  saints."  He  call- 
eth  His  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them 
out."  Each  saint  has  his  course  shaped  to  meet 
his  highest  wants,  develop  his  nature  symmetric 
cally,  and  lead  him  ever  upward  into  that  par- 
ticipation of  Divinity  which  yields  perfect  com- 
posure when  sense  and  reason  foil,  and  qualifies 
for  the  destiny  which  God  reserves  for  the  indi- 
vidual bfliever,  "My  sheep  hear  my  vo^ce,  and 
I  know  them,  and  'hey  follow  me."  That  God 
has  a  definite  end  for  every  soul,  and  a  definite 
plan  to  reach  that  end,  admits  not  of  a  d.uubt. — 
It  is  our  wisdom,  our  dignity,  our  glory  and  our 
joy,  to  be  so  wholly  at  the  Divine  disposal  as  to 
be  led  by  H  .  Spirit  into  and  along  the  path 
where  His  ends  may  be  compassed*.  Your  lot, 
and  mine,  is  painful  and  perplexing,  only  as 
there  is  friction  between  God's  will  and  ours.  If 
we  have  the  faith  and  confidence  to  '  go  out,"  in 
the  cheerful  tacr'fice  of  all  that  is  "seen  and 
temporal,"  ''■not  knowing  whither  toe  go"  assured 
that  we  go  at.  God's  call,  we  have  the  strongest 
support,  and  the  sweetest  solace  possible  for  the 
s-eul  to  enjoy. 

You  remark,  somewhat  despondingly,  that 
huge  mountains  often  obstruct  your  course,  have 
"so  many  little  battles  to  fight,  so  many  crosses 
to  bear  and  so  many  great  temptations  to  resist." 
Beloved,  tell  you  a  secret,    not    wholly  a 

secret  to  you,  nor  to  any  of  the  elect.  If  we 
would  be  led  along  by  the  Omniscient,  all  em- 
bracing counsel  of  the  Most  High,  we  must 
know  what  is  meant  by  these  wondrous  words  : 
"Your  Life  is  hid  tvith  Christ  in  God." — 
There  must  be  a  complete  renunciation  of  every- 
thing that  offends  the  presence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  If  we  would  have  as  our  peace  and  con- 
fidence "the  testimony  that  we  please  God,"  we 
must  be  sure  to  let  him  have  His  pleasure  in  us. 
This  is  the  only  true  life-insurance,  for   we  will 


be  so  entirely  in  the  line  of  God's  purpose,  that 
"all  things  work  together  for  our  good."  To 
!  such  a  soul  there  can  be  no  real  disaster.  Hav- 
ing our  aims  and  aspirations  infolded  by  faith  in 
God's  ends  respecting  us,  the  outcome  must  be 
a  realization  of  the  Divine  thought,  and,  ot 
course,  our  highest  good. 

To  have  it  for  your  joy  that  you  are  at  one 
with  God,  vitalized,  moulded,  directed  by  God, 
the  vehicle  of  His  thought  and  action,  you  must 
have  it  as  your  undivided  object  to  rise  above  all 
aims  and  pursuits  that  repel  the  Holy  Spirit 
from  being  the  Lite  of  your  life.  k*Keep  your 
head  with  all  diligence."  Let  the  springs  of  your 
being  be  so  well-kept,  so  close  to  the  Great 
Fount  and  Model,  so  centred  and  enveloped  in 
the  All-Holy,  that  you  will  be  carried  along  with 
the  Divine  will  and  movement,  as  the  arm  and 
foot  are  kept  in  unity  with  the  thought  and  pur- 
pose of  the  head  and  the  heart.  The  "joy  of 
the  Lord,"  "the  peace  that  passeth  all  under- 
standing," require  an  entire  settlement  of  the 
soul  in  the  Divine  purpose  and  discipline,  so  that 
your  trust  in  Jesus  will  give  you  the  same  rest 
and  peace  as  though  you  could  see  all  the  good 
and  glorious  ends  of  God  in  all  your  "little  bat- 
tles, heavy  crosses,  and  great  temptations." 
Take  Christ  by  the  hand,  by  faith,  and  do  it 
heartily,  borrowing  no  trouble  from  the  morrow, 
taking  step  by  step  in  the  holy  confidence  that 
your  fiery  trials  will  but  refine  and  crystallize 
your  nature,  bringing  out  more  clearly  and  radi- 
antly the  lineaments  of  your  adorable  Redeemer. 

Study  attentively  Heb.  12  :  3.  Read  it  as 
often  as  the  verse  contains  words,  emphasizing  a 
different  word  at  each  reading.  Glorious,  up- 
lifting, transporting  meanings  will  unfold  as  you 
proceed.  When  you  get  to  the  heart  of  it,  you 
will  find  yourself  on  the  very  bosom  ot  Infinite 
Love,  t  ;o  blissfully  satisfied  with  the  fullness|of 
Christ,  to  be  greatly  disturbed  by  "little  battles," 
or  big.  Let  every  thing  be  done  as  the  result 
of  daily  counsel  with  God.  Carry  your  censer 
with  you,  wherein  you  go,  and  envelop  all  whom 
you  meet  with  the  "sweet- smelling  savor"  of  a 
Christ  glorifying  life. 

"Are  you  a  Christian,-  my  friend  ?'!  "I  long 
to  be  one,"  was  the  reply.  "Bat  you  may  long 
to  be  a  Christian  all  your  life,  and  yet  lose  your 
soul  at  last ;  if  your  action  ends  where  it  begins, 
with  simply  longing  to  be  a  Christian. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


For  tho  Companion. 


New  Year. 


At  the  commencement  of  each  year  there  is 
spread  betore  us,  as  it  were,  a  pure  blank  page ; 
divided  like  a  diary,  into  three  hundred  and  six- 
ty five  days.  Every  day  we  fill  the  allotted 
space  ;  and  because  we  write  carelessly,  almost 
unconsciously,  we  make  many  crooked  lines, 
and  large  blots,  and  thus  mar  the  history  of  our 
lives.  Looking  over  the  last  page,  how  soiled 
and  blured  it  appears  !  We  find  much  to  re- 
gret, much  that  we  would  obliterate  if  we 
could.  But  what  we  have  written  we  have 
written,  and  we  cannot  effice  it. 

Looking  back  across  the  lapse  of  time,  to  that 
mournful  day  when  the  first  of  the  human  race 
— "hand  in  hand,  with  wand'ring  steps  and  slow 
through  Eden  took  their  solitary  way"  out 
through  the  gates  to  commence  life  anew  in  a 
sin  cursed  earth,  we  find  that  each  page  of  the 
world's  history  has  been  blotted  in  the  same 
way.  Blotted  by  acts  of  rebellion  against  God, 
by  deeds  of  cruelty  to  one  another.  "Man's  in- 
humanity to  man  has  made  countless  thousands 
mourn."  We  not  only  read  of,  but  seem  to 
hear  the  cry  of  those  laboring  under  hard  task 
masters,  and  the  wailing  of  an  innumerable  mul- 
titude of  the  oppressed  in  all  ages.  We  seem  to 
hear  the  blast  of  the  tiumpet,  the  tramp  of 
hosts,  the  clash  of  armies,  and  the  shrieks  of  the 
dying ;  and  now  and  then,  above  all  this,  we 
hear  the  thunderings  of  God's  wrath  upon  a 
burning  city,  a  perishing  nation,  or  a  doomed 
world.  But  along  with  this  sad  noise  and  strife, 
there  comes  down,  through  all  time,  a  gentle 
sound  like  a  soft  strain  of  music,  telling  of  the 
universal  brotherhood  of  man — of  man's  love 
and  compassion  for  his  fellow  man.  Sometimes, 
like  the  music  of  an  Eolian  harp,  the  sound  be- 
comes so  soft  and  low  that  it  can  scarcely  be 
heard,  and  then  again,  in  hours  of  peril  and  an- 
guish, rising  into  the  higher  notes  of  human  he- 
roism. 

Leafing  back  over  nearly  two  thousand  pages, 
how  divinely  sweet  and  melodious  that  strain 
becomes.  During  the  humanity  of  Christ  the 
chords  were  touched  as  none  but  Jesus  ever 
touched  them  ;  and  that  soft  sound  has  been 
sweeter  ever  since  a,s  though  the  echo  of  his 
touch  had  mingled  with  the  imperfect  notes  his 
followers  have  sounded  since.  Both  these  sounds 


!  have  came  down  to    the  close  of  eighteen   blun- 

(  dred  and  seventy    one  ;    one  telling   of  sin,  the 

other  of  righteousness — one  singing  of  love — the 

other  sou  uiing  the  shrill    notes    of  hatred    and 

strife. 

And  now  which  shall  we  inscribe  on  the  pure 
blank  page  which  lies  before  us  1  VVith  pro- 
phetic soul  we  seem  to  know  what  the  nations 
will  write  ;  but  what  shall  we  who  walk  in  the 
lowly  places  of  earth  1  We  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  nations.  Shall  we  assist  in  keeping 
up,  and  strengthening  that  sweet  strain  that  has 
come  down  to  us  ?  or  shall  we  help  to  increase 
that  harsh  sound  of  emulation,  and  strife  1  I 
fear  we  shall,  as  in  the  past,  strike  both  chords  ; 
now  playing  on  this,  and  then  that — sending 
forth  sweet,  and  bitter  water  from  the  same 
fountain.  But  oh  !  that  the  soft,  sweet  strain 
might,  at  least  in  the  Church  of  God,  prevail 
above  the  other. 

It  we  fill  the  page  with  a  record  of  the  works 
flesh,  such  as  :  "hatred,  variance,  emulation 
wrath,  strife,  envyings,  revelings,"  &c,  of  the 
we  will  have  to  crowd  the  margin  with  words  of 
penitence,  and  remorse.  But  if  the  works  of  the 
Spirit  prevail,  such  as  :  "gentleness,  goodness, 
faith,  meekness,  temperance  "  we  can  write  in 
the  margin  songs  of  praise  and  thanksgiving. — 
Let  us  pray  that  God  will  keep,  for  us,  the  page 
pure  to  the  end  ;  not  blank,  for  we  want  to 
work,  but  free  from  the  blots  of  sin. 

E.  Williams. 


Why  are  we  not  sanctified,  purified,  becom- 
ing more  and  more  each  day  a  glorious  Church, 
not  having  spot,  nor  wrinkle,  nor  any  such 
thing  ?  Simply  because  there  is  so  little  read- 
ing— living  on — the  Word.  It  is  the  only  thing 
that  can  transform  us  into  the  image  of  God. — 
The  Spirit  works  by  the  Word. 

Christianity  meets  us  in  our  spiritual  ruin  and 
helplessness,  and  brings  us,  in  the  Gospel  of  the 
blessed  Jesus,  "glad  tidings  of  great  joy."  And 
a  man  becomes  a  Christian  in  the  acceptance  of 
these  tidings,  and  in  the  embracing  of  the  Sav- 
iour whom  they  reveal.  -- 

Faith  will  invariably  show  itselt  in  works  ; 
and  he  who  is  a  real  Christian  will  exhibit  in  a 
life  of  holiness  and  usefulness  the  Character  that 
adorned  his  Lord. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,   Jan.  .2,  1872. 


Our  Greeting. 

Surely  the  Lord  is  good,  and  we  are  a 
monument  of  his  great  mercy,  whom  he 
lias  permitted  to  stand  another  whole 
year,  and  to  tread  upon  the  threshhold  of 
another,  and  now  we  are  permitted  to  re- 
peat our  annual  greeting  to  our  kind  pa- 
trons, very  many  of  whom  have  also  been 
favored  with  life,  and  the  privilege  of  en- 
joying it.  And  now,  will  we  not  first  of 
all,  breathe  forth  an  offering  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving  to  the  Great  Giver  of  all 
blessings.  W  hen  our  mind  reverts  to  the 
past, we  can  recall  names  which  have  been 
upon  our  bonks  from  the  first  number  to 
the  close  of  last  year,  but  now  the  hands 
that  so  readily  placed  their  names  upon 
our  lists  are  locked  iD  the  cold  embrace  of 
death.  They  cannot  unfold  them.— 
Their  names  are  enrolled  in  the  long  lists 
of  obituary  notices  found  in  the  seventh 
volume  of  our  paper,  and  their  memory 
lies  deep  in  our  hearts.  Their  souls,  we 
fondly  hope,  are  basking  in  the  Redeem- 
er's love,  in  the  bright  world  where  sor- 
rows never  enter.  Let  us  prepare  to  fol- 
ow  them,  for  be  assured,  friendly.read- 
ers  that  some  of  you  who  are  now  tracing 
our  thoughts,  will  be  numbered  among 
them  ere  this  year  will  have  come  to  a 
close.  Let  us  be  God's  dear  children, 
then  let  come  what  will,  we  are  safe.  If 
he  wishes  us  to  labor  here,  where  we  know 
and  are  known,  even  though  our  lot  be 
cast  in  vallies  of  poverty,  let  us  work  in- 
dustriously, for  our  Master  gives  a  good  re- 
ward. And  should  it  be  his  good  pleas- 
ure to  remove  us  to  the  better  mansions, 
our  Father's  own  abode,  where  we  shall 
see  him  as  he  is,  and — glorious  thought 
—we  shall  be  like  him,  we  shall  again 
have  occasion  for  loud  songs  of  praise.— 
But  letus  at  all  times  remember  that  he 
that  has  "this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him- 
self, even  as  he  is  pure."  Let  us  walk 
worthy  of  our  high  calling  ;  keeping  our 
garments  undefiled  from  the  pollusions  of 
sin,  and  the  dark  stains  of  iniquity. 

But  while  death  has  committed  his 
ravages,  time  introduced  its  changes ; 
and  opposition  worked  its  work,  when  we 
turn  to  our  subscription  books,  we  still 
find  many  familiar  names,  reminding 
us  of  many  friendly  faces  which  are  among 
us,  and  standing  by  us.    This  fact  en- 


courages us,  and  inspires  us  with  hope 
and  resolution  for  future  duties  ;  and  so 
we  now  set  out  afresh  in  our  Master's  ser- 
vice. And  in  doing  so  we  feel  as  though 
we  might  promise  our  readers  something 
more  than  usual,  during  the  present  vol- 
ume ;  but  as  the  future  is  full  of  uncer- 
tainties, we  will  refrain,  and  instead  pro- 
ceed to  actual  work,  doing  with  our  might 
what  our  hands  find  to  do,  and  trusting 
in  God  for  what  may  come.  We  are 
happy  to  be  able  to  present  to  our  readers 
a  model  paper  in  our  first  issue  for  eigh- 
teen hundred  and  seventy-two,  and  to  in- 
form them  that  for  several  numbers  more 
we  shall  not  lack  for  spice  and  variety. 

Wishing  all  our  readers,  old  and  new,  a 
happy  and  prosperous  year,  in  its  begin- 
ning and  its  close,  we  send  forth  our  mes- 
senger, in  the  name  of  peace  and  love. 


Tickets  tor  Sale. 

We  have  in  our  possesion  two  first 
class  tickets,  from  Pittsburg  to  Balti- 
more, by  the  way  of  Harrisburg, 
which  we  will  sell  for  one  dollar  a 
piece  less,  than  they  can  be  bought 
for  of  first  hands. 


Brethren's   Almanacs    for   1872. 

Thosands  have  already  been  sold. 
Hundreds  may  still  be  had.  Price 
lOcts  for  one,  40cts  for  six,  75cts  for 
twelve. 


Church  Property  Deeds. 

To  whom  should  a" deed  for  a  meet- 
ing house  lot  be  made  ? 

John  Long. 

It  should  be  made" to  the  Deacons, 
who  are  properly  the  Trustees  of  the 
church,  and  their  successors  in  office 
for  ever.  Suppose  you  have  three 
deacons,  you  should  have  your  con- 
veyance read  thus  :  To  John  Long, 
James  Smith,  and  Peter  Jones,  Trus- 
tees of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at 
Hausertown,  Indiana,  and  their  suc- 
cessors in  the  office  forever,  to  have 
and  to  hold  the  same,  in  trust,  for  the 
use  of  said  Church,  &c. 


Chicago  and  the  Great  Conflagra- 
tion. 

A  book  bearing  the   above  title  ia 

about  to  be  issued  by  Hubbard  B:os., 

723,   Sansom   st.    Philadelphia,   Pa., 

who  solicit  agents  to   sell  it  by  sub- 


scription. A  better  selling  work,  at 
this  time,  can  not  be  found.  It  is 
written  by  Messrs  Colbert  and  Cham- 
berlain, of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  and 
will  therefore  be  reliable  and  accur- 
ate. 

The  Bow  in  the  <  loud. 

Such  is  the  title  of  another  new 
Book  published  by  the  Hubbard 
Brothers.  It  is  mostly  written  by 
Bishop  Stehens,  and  is  pronounced  as 
being  one  of  the  choicest  works  of  his 
life.  It  will  be  sold  only  by  sub- 
scription, and  agents  will  find  it  ready 
sale.  Apply  to  Hubbard  Brothers, 
Publishers,  723  Samsom  st.  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 


Vick's  Floral  Guide. 

The  above  is  the  title  of  an  ele- 
gantly printed  catalogue  of  Flowers 
and  Vegitables  cultivated  by  Mr. 
James  Tick,  which  will  be  sent  upon 
the  receipt  of  ten  cents,  which  is  not 
more  than  one-fourth  of  its  cost.  It 
is  worth  the  money  just  to  look  at  the 
illustrations.  And  if  you  want  to 
buy  seeds  of  the  finest  flowers,  shrub- 
berry,  and  vegitables  it  will  tell  you 
justhowto  order  them,  their  cost, 
and  all  you  want  to  know.  If  you 
order  the  catalogue,  or  seeds,  tell  Mr. 
Vick  about  this  notice.  Address 
James  Tick,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 


The  Pious  Youth. 

The  fate  of  our  Juvenile  monthly  is 
still  not  positively  decided,  though  its  case 
is  extremely  doubtful,  and  unless  a  pow- 
erful stimulant  will  be  administered  with- 
in a  week,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  announce 
its  untimely  end.  The  December  No.  for 
1871,  No.  12,  will  not  be  issued  for  anoth- 
week. 

Last  Year's  Almanacs. 

Should  any  of  our  readers  have 
copies  of  last  year's  Brethren's  Alma- 
nacs on  hand,  we  would  be  pleased 
to  exchange  of  this  year's  lor  a  few 
of  them. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Alfred  Stowell  :  Quite   satisfac- 
tory. 
Philimon  Hoffert:  All  right. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMI' ANION. 


For  l he  Companion 
Our  Companion. 

The  word,  "companion",  has  to 
many  of  us,  become  a  familiar  house- 
hold word  ;  and  being  brought  before 
us,  by  his  weekly  visits,  we  have 
formed  an  attachment  to  him,  I  pre- 
sume not  easily  severed.  If  he  would 
bring  us  word  that  he  means  to  stop 
his  visits,  many  of  us  would  feel  very 
sorry,  aud  lonesome.  Just  think  of 
thi-  many  items  of  news  he  has 
brought  over  the  thresh-holds  of  }-our 
mansions,  in  the  past  year. 

How  often  were  some  poor  lonely 
hearts,  in  the  distaut  wilds,  made 
glad  through  a  paragraph  of  some 
brother's  correspondence,  perhaps  re- 
porting the  conversion  of  a  son  or 
daughter,  father  or  mother,  that  had 
been  given  up  as  hopeless.  And  of 
the  unions  formed,  aggnevances  ratifi- 
ed, of  churches  established, of  love-feast 
seasons,  in  which  the  brethren  aud 
.-isters  enjoy  themselves  so  much ; 
the  district  and  annial  councils,  and 
the  very  many  excellent  essays  on 
different  subjects.  The  essays  on  the 
Lord's  Supper,  by  Assistant  Editor, 
are  so  inteligent  and  plainly  written, 
that,  I 'Cfinnot,  help  to  acknowledge 
them  a  good,  and  an  instructive  pro- 
duction. Did  you  read  them  ?  And 
then  the  short.but  telling  editorials  1  y 
the  propi  oprietor,  made  it  to  me,  one 
of  the  best  Companions,  with  which 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  in  the 
past  year. 

Although  I  have  been  a  reader  of 
the  Companion  from  its  beginning, 
and  I  think  the  Editors  had  just  as 
well  put  me  down  as  a  life  member, 
no  one  year  closed  as  pleasantly  as 
the  last  one.  Xo  unpleasant  criti- 
cism, no  unpleasant  feelings  among 
its  contributors.  This  alone  should 
induce  us,  his'patrons,  to  double  our 
efforts  in  bis  support,  and  have  him 
to  extend  his  visits  among  those  that 
know  nothing  of  him.  The  past  year 
with  its  work  has  gone  on  history — 
the  work  is  done;  and  if  our  motives 
were  good,  it  will  have  the  olessings 
ot  God  to  rest  upon  them,  and  we  will 
recieve  our  reward  for  the  same,  when 
our  life's  journey  is  done. 

Xow  brethren  and  sisters  we  are 
entering  upon  a  new  year.  This 
should  bring  new  courage,  new  en- 
ergy, new  zeal,  and  new  names  upon 
the  Companion  ;  but  above  all,  upon 
the  Lamb's  book  of  life.  Of  this  num- 
ber we  have  gathered  up  30  since  we 
commenced  the  year  just  past,  and  I 


cannot  see  why  we  may  not  hope  for 
the  same,  in  the  present  year.  While 
many  hearts  and  hearths  were  made 
to  rejoice  others  were  made  to  weep, 
for  loved  ones,  from  the  cradle  to  the 
hoary  head.  Thus  were  taught  t lie  les- 
son, that  we  have  no  continuing  city 
here. 

We  have  entered  upon  an  other 
annual  meeting  year,  aud  already  do 
we  know  that  many  of  the  useful  and 
working  brethren  have  fallen  asleep, 
and  have  gone  yonder  where  our  mes- 
senger can  not  reach  them,  peace  be 
to  their  ashes. 

Inasmuch    as    the    Companion    is 

about  startiug  out    upon  a  new  year, 

ani  wishing  to  have  "Our  Companion" 

1  a  welcome  visitor,    allow  me  to  make 

I  the   following   suggestion  :     Let   edi- 

i  tors,    contributors,  and    patrons   use 

their  best  endeavors  to   make  the  pa- 

!  per   appear,    cheerful     pleasant,    and 

,  edifying  that  its  conteuts  may  be  food 

for  the  soul.     If  this    be    our  rule  to 

I  work  by,  we  will  spend  another  year 

J  pleasantly   together.      Brethren,    re- 

i  frain  from  harsh  criticism,   and   here 

J  let  me   say,  should  I  have   said  any 

thing,    in  auy  of  my   articles  in  the 

,  past  year,  to  offend  any  in,  or  out   of 

the  church,  I  can  say  it  was  not  done 

I  intentionally. 

We  say  so  much  about  our  editors, 
aud  frequently  censure  them  for  com- 
mitting errors  and  for  not  just  doing 
j  as  we  would  like  them  to  do.  My 
dear  brethren  and  sifters  I  have 
learned,  "as  the  little  boy  said,  afcer 
an  anxious  waiting  of  his  turn  :<>  see 
the  President  of  the  United  States  .-  i 
"Why  mother  he  is  only  man.''  Just 
so  with  II.  R.  Ilolsiuger,  and  J.  W. 
Beer.  Their  attainments  to  perfec- 
tion are  no  oetter  than  youis.  Just 
always  remember  this  as  you  pass 
through  the  present  yeai.  What 
then  becomes  your  bouudeu  duty,  as 
Christian  Companions?  Nothing  more 
nor  less  than  your  editors,  in  your 
prayers.  If  you  do  this,  their  labors 
will  certainly  be  more  successful. 

Brethren  Editors,  you  may  be  anx- 
ious to  know  what  your  unworthy 
servaut  has  to  say  hi  regard  to  the 
general  deportment  of  the  Compan- 
ion. I  shall  simply  say,  let  him 
come  this  year  as  he  did  the  last,  and 
my  support  he  shall  have,  and  a 
hearty  God  speed  ;  but  be  careful 
that  you  do  not  get  too  mauy  adver- 
tisements upon  its  pages,  or  some  of 
the  readers  may  object.  In  my 
judgmeut  the   last    wa's  the    best  yet 


sent    out.       Now    brethren  edit  I 

hand  you  this  for  the    colums    of  the 
<  'ompcuiion  ;     I 

think  we  should  all  feel  interested  in 
its  wolfare,  as  a  church  or^an,  for 
such  it  is.  I  thiijk  we  shall  let 
others  help  you  to  fill  its  colums,  who 
have  been  silent  for  some  time,  that 
ought  to  write  ;  but  lie  assured,  rather 
than  have  your  contribution,  bo: 
empty,  I  will  v,  rite  for  you  agVn. 

'        G.     Li.NT. 

Vale  Gily,  !'<>■ 

lutler  the  Shadow  ol  Thy  Wings. 

Tears,  desires,  convictions  avail 
but  little — you  must  bo  "gathered  to 
Christ,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
brood  under  her  wings.'  There  is 
safety  only  there  ;  ami  all  that  you 
can  do  outbid,  that  wmg  will  uever 
give  you  rest,  peace,  and  joy — the 
things  that  your  soul  longs  for.  IJn- 
til  you  come  to  that,  it  all  _ 
nothing — soon  to  rise  up  in  judg- 
ment against  you.  And  if  you  say, 
"But  I  cannot  do  that ;  it  requires  a 
divine  power,"  those  who  speak  iu 
that  way  are  but  too  often  nierely 
playing  with  the  thing.  Christ  says 
'I  would  have  gathered  you,  but  ye 
would  not;"  and  the  same  heart  that 
melted  over  Jerusalem  will  say,  '•De- 
pan  from  inc." 

Five    Minltes    jn    Heayk- 
McCheyne  tells  of  a  little  boy  who  lor 
years    suffered    great   pain.      When 
asked  by  his  minister  whether  lie  did 
not  feel    like    murmuring   under   the 
heavy  hand  of  God,  he  replied,  "Oh  ! 
sir,  five  minutes  in  heaven  will  repay 
DM  far  it  all  ?     We  were  reminded  of 
this  by  a  boy's  speaking  of   his  trials 
and  hardships.     To  be  a  good,  hone- 
boy,  one  must  "endure  hardnes- 
good  soldier."     But  will  not  five  in 
Utea    in     heaven     with     tin  • 
through  your    example,   earn    one    o 
star  in  your  crown  of  rejoicing,  repay 
you  for  a  life  of  toil  in  J  lis  service  ' 

An  intimate  acquaintance  with  tic 
Holy  scripture  is  a  secure  heav< 
an  impergnable  bulwark,  an  immova- 
lile  tower,  an  imperishable  glory,  and 
impenetrable  cvmor,  aud  unfading jo\ , 
and  whatever  dfctoev  excdlfvice  can  I) 
uttered. 


Individual  faithiutoess    constitute* 
Christian  harmony. — Mary  Dudley. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  ComPANiON. 
New  Year's  Day. 

While  reading  Hebrew  13  :  8, 
thoughts  suggested  themselves  to  my 
mind,  of  times  past,  times  present, 
and  times  to  come.  " Jesus  Christ 
the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and 
forever."  The  years  have  passed  by 
us  very  swiftly  one  by  one,  and  they 
bring  many  changes  as  they  pass. — 
God  has  spared  us  to  see  another 
New  Year  begin.  And  this  New 
Year  is  sure,  like  all  other  years,  to 
bring  many  changes  with  it.  Hap- 
pily for  us  we  cannot  tell  what  the 
changes  may  be.  If  we  live  to  see 
the  end  of  it,  we  shall  have  passed 
through  one  year  more  of  our  trial 
time,  and  shall  be  one  year  nearer  to 
the  end.  We  shall  have  traveled  one 
stage  farther,  either  on  the  road  that 
leadeth  to  life,  or  on  the  road  that 
leadeth  to  destruction.  This  will  re- 
ally be  the  most  important  change  of 
all  to  us.  To  some  of  us  this  New 
Year  may  bring  other  changes.  Some 
who  begin  it  in  joy,  may  end  it  in  sor- 
row ;  begin  it  in  health,  and  end  it  in 
sickness,  and  others  in  death.  The 
frame  which  now  seems  so  full  of 
health  and  strength,  may,  before  this 
year  ends,  be  sleeping  in  the  cold, 
dark  grave.  And  then  there  will  be 
no  more  change  till  the  trumpet 
sounds,  and  we  all  awake  to  judg- 
ment. May  God  help  us  to  begin 
this  New  Year  so  that,  whatever 
"changes  and  chances"  fall  to  our 
share  in  it,  all  may  be  well  with  us  at 
its  close.  But  in  the  midst  of  all  the 
change  and  uncertainty  of  life,  is  there 
any  thing  that  changes  not  ?  Yes, 
"the  blessed  Master"  is  "the  same 
yesterday,  and  to-day,"  and  for  ever." 
Though  year  after  year  hurries  by, 
each  seeming  swifter  in  its  passing 
than  the  last,  and  each  bringing  some 
great  changes  to  us  or  to  those  around 
us  ;  though  joy  may  be  changed  into 
sorrow,  and  sorrow  into  joy  ;  though 
new  graves  swell  up  in  our  church 
yards,  and  new  faces  come  and  go 
amongst  us  ;  though  nations  rise  and 
fall,  and  generations  pass  away  ;  new 
things  introduced,  and  old  things  for- 
gotten, the  thoughts  and  notions  of 
men  change  and  shift,  and  "toss  to 
and  fro"  like  a  ship  in  a  storm  ;  yea, 
though  worlds  are  destroyed,  and  the 
stars  fall  from  heaven,  yet  one  there 
is  who  changes  not,  "with  whom 
is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of 
turning,"  for  Jesus  "Christ"  is  "the 


same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  "for- 
ever." 

How  good,  brethren  and  sisters, 
for  us  to  have  something  to  lay  hold 
upon  which  cannot  change.  How 
blessed  a  thing  to  find  a  rock,  upon 
which,  when  the  storms  rage  most 
fiercely  over  the  sea  of  life,  we  may 
cast  out  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both 
"sure  and  steadfast."  Thus,  on  this 
New  Year  may  our  hearts  be  fixed, 
and  centered  on  Him  who  is  "the  be- 
ginning and  the  ending,  which  is, 
"and  which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come." 

Ye  who  have  lived  to  see  another 
year  begin,  ye  know  not  what  it  shall 
bring  forth  for  you,  nor  whether  ye 
shall  live  to  see  it  end ;  "ye  know 
not,"  even  "what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow."  Oh  hold  not  by  the  vain 
and  changing  things  of  this  world  ! 
Set  not  your  beaits  on  the  frail  and 
uncertain  things  of  time.  I  will  show 
you  that  which  is  changeless  and  cer- 
tain forever  :  go  to  Jesus  Christ,  in 
him  is  no  chauge.  He  is  the  same 
— the  same  merciful  Redeemer,  the 
same  perfect  pattern,  the  same  accept- 
ed sacrifice, — the  same  loving  master; 
— the  same  gracious  intercessor  ;  go 
to  him,  and  "among  all  the  changes 
of  this  mortal  life,"  be  safe  for  ever. 

But  while  the  first  day  of  the  New 
Year  thus  points  Christ  out  to  us,  and 
bids  us  think  of  Him,  we  must  not 
pass  by  the  special  lessons  which  are 
taught  by  him,  that  are  so  much  de- 
spised by  false  professors,  namely  the 
humble  institutions  of  his  house.  Let 
us  brethren  by  the  grace  of  God,  de- 
termine to  practice  his  humble  ordin- 
ances with  clearer  views  of  their  es- 
sentiality, in  the  year  to  come.  I  have 
known  some  brethren,  when  crowded 
with  Satan's  angels,  to  acknowledge 
that  they  did  not  hold  much  in  the 
outward  ordinances.  It  looks  so  cow- 
ardly to  deny  the  Lord  when  pinched 
a  little  by  the  devil's  mediums.  Let 
us  follow  a  better  course  in  the  year 
to  come.  Let  us  learn  a  lesson  of  re- 
spect and  obedience  to  the  outward 
ordinances  of  religion.  Christ  was 
obedient  to  the  law  for  man.  He 
kept  all  the  law  of  Moses  strictly. — 
He  could  not  himself  need  those  out- 
ward ordinances.  It  was  to  give  us 
an  example,  that  we  should  follow  his 
steps.  He  observed  them  most  care- 
fully. And  shall  we  who  do  need 
them, — aye,  and  most  sorely  need 
them, — shall  we  dare  to  despise  or 
neglect  any  one,  even  the  least  of 


those  outward  aids  to  religion  which 
we  possess.  Whether  it  be  baptism, 
or  the  Lord's  Supper,  or  feet  washiDg 
or  the  holy  communion,  or  the  saluta- 
tion of  the  kiss,  or  the  annointing  of 
the  sick,  or  attending  the  public  wor- 
ship of  God's  house,  or  whatever  it 
be,  that  we  neglect,  ihat  God  has 
commanded,  we  are  surely  guilty  in 
the  sight  of  Him  who  was  "obedient 
to  the  law  of  man." 

As  a  blessed  Savior,  then,  we  would 
look  to  him  this  day,  and  from  this 
day  forth.  0  may  he  be  with  us, 
and  let  us  be  with  Him,  throughout 
its  course.  As  our  Savior,  let  us 
trace  Him,  as  the  year  goes  on,  from 
the  manger  to  the  cross,  yea,  and  to 
His  throne  of  glory  again  in  heaven. 
Let  His  name  stand  out  obove  all  the 
thoughts,  and|cares,  and  interests,  the 
joys  and  sorrows,  the  hopes  and  fears 
the  good  and  ill,  which  this  New  Year 
may  bring  with  it.  Let  the  thought 
of  Him  bless  and  sanctify  all  we  do, 
and  all  we  suffer.  While  all  things 
are  changing  around  us,  and  we  find 
nothing  secure,  nothing  lasting,  noth- 
ing perfect,  here, — oh  1  let  this  be 
our  watchword  and  our  strength,  "Je- 
sus Christ  the  same  yesterday,  and 
to-day,  and  for  ever." 

William  H.  Qiinn. 

Tyrone,  Pa. 

- •  m 

Godlinesss  Makes  the  Gray 
Hairs  of  Age  Beautiful. — "The 
hoary  head  is  a  crown  of  glory,  if  it 
be  found  in  the  way  of  righteousness." 
Age  invests  many  things  with  pecu- 
liar attractiveness.  An  aged  oak, 
gnarled,  wide  spreading,  lichen-cover- 
ed ;  an  ancient  castle,  weather-worn 
and  storm  swept,  moss-grown  and  ivy 
clad — both  are  beautiful,  exceedingly; 
but  of  all  attractive  pictures  old  time 
can  draw,  no  sight  ie  so  beautiful  as 
the  silver  locks  and  radiant  features 
of  godly  and  joyous  old  age — an  aged 
sire,  a  venerable  mother  seated  in 
"the  old  arm-chair,"  looking  placidly 
back  along  the  line  of  trodden  years, 
looking  hopefully  forward  across  the 
bright  borders  of  the  Beulah-land,  to 
cateh  a  glimpse  of  the  jasper  walls 
which  belt  the  city  of  the  saints  ! — 
J.  Jackson  Wray. 

Anger  is  the  most  impotent  passion 
that  accompanies  the  mind  of  man  ;  it 
effects  nothing  it  goes  about.and  hurts 
the  man  who  is  possessed  by  it  more 
than  any  other  against  whom  it  is  di- 
rected. 


CiiKlSTlAH  Jj'AMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDE  N  CE. 

Correspondence  of  church  netes  solicited  from  i 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.     Writer's    name  I 
and  address  required  071  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.     Rejected  commuti  i- 
cations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.     All  J 
communications  for  publication  should  be   writ 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  are  A  only. 


Notes  ol  Travel. 


eigh  t 


After  attending  a  series  of 
love-feasts,  I  arrived  safely  at  my 
home,  od  Saturday,  November  28th, 
at  11  o'clock,  A.  M.,  and  found  all 
well  ;  thank  God. 

Upon  looking  at  my  list  of 
meetings,  Ac.,  I  discovered  that 
I  Lad  been  appointed,  and  that 
T  agreed  to  attend  a  meeting  in 
Turcarora  V alley,  ou  Sunday  at  10 
o'clock  A.  M.,  at  a  point  about  five 
miles  distant,  on  a  straight  line  from 
my  home.  This  does  not  seem  very 
far,  of  course,  but  the  way  either 
leads  across  two  high  mountains,  and 
on  account  of  its  zigzag  course  the 
distance  to  be  traveled  is  about  nine 
miles,  or  to  go  around  through  some 
narrow  defiles  in  these  mountains, 
the  distance  is  about  eighteen  miles. 
Being  obliged  to  go  on  foot,  or  to 
borrow  a  horse  to  ride,  I  tried  to  ex- 
ert all  the  wisdom  and  ingenuity  I 
could  command  to  borrow  without 
appearing  much  of  an  encumbrance 
to  the  lender.  I  succeeded  tolerably 
well,  at  least  I  thought  so.  After 
taking  some  refreshments,  and  trying 
to  make  other  necessary  arrangements, 
besides  leaving  some  very  important 
matters  unattended  to,  for  want  of 
abilities,  opportunity,  &c,  I  moun- 
ted my  horse  Frank,  1  now  consider- 
ed him  mine  to  use.  I  reached  the 
top  of  the  first  mountain  without  any 
occurrence,  worthy  of  note.or  without 
much  difficulty,  as  it  wras  neither  too 
steep  or  too  high  tor  Frank  to  carry 
me  up,  without  doing  himself  any  in- 
jury. At  one  time  when  I  let  him 
rest  a  little,  1  looked  down  upon  the 
beautiful  valley,  and  in  a  moment  I 
thought  of  the  diversified  condition  of 
its  eternity  bound  inhabitants  among  J 
other  things,  I  thought  they  were  pe- 
culiarly blessed  because  they  could  j 
remain  at  their  homes,  and  attend  j 
quietly  to  their  domestic  affairs — that 
they  did  not  appear  to  be  directly  i 
bound  to  leave  their  families  and 
travel  off  to  preach  the  gospel.  I  dig-  j 
covered  and  endeavored  to  destroy  a  i 
small  root  of  envy  that  had  uncon- 
sciously sprung  up.  While  descending 
from  the  other  side  of  the  mountain,  I 


another  scene  mot  mv  gaze — a  long 
narow  valley,  variegated  with  natural 
sublimity,  grandeur,  and  the  wealth 
and  poverty  of  its  accountable  beings. 
In  m v  imagination  I  soofl  passed  an 
interview  with  all  that  Lad  either 
shown  me  so  much  kindness,  or  so 
much  hatred,  that  I  could  not  well 
avoid  remembering  them.  Oh!  the 
monstrous,  extreme  littleness  of  man's 
heart!  While  pondering  upon  its  nat- 
ural inclination  to  wander  away  from 
God  ;  its  proneness  to  be  iu  darknees 
among  the  fading  vanities  of  earth, 
and  its  wonderful  adaptation  to  reject 
truth  and  receive  error.  I  reached  the 
base  of  the  second  and  higher  moun- 
tain. My  way  now  led  up  a  deep, 
narrew  winding  path  at  an  angle  of 
notless  than  twenty  degrees  to  the 
horizon.  In  some  places  its  depth  is 
caused  by  the  absence  of  rocks  which 
had  to  be  thrown  out  in  order  to  get 
a  surface  even,  scarcely  smooth 
enough  for  a  horse  to  travel 
upon;  in  other  sections  it  is  caused 
mainly  by  the  rushing  of  water 
through  io  during  fresbies. 

Having  dismounted,  I  pulled  off 
two  coats,  for  they  are  not  ouly  un- 
necessary, but  they  are  a  great  en- 
cumbrance if  wound  round  ones  body 
while  scrambling  up  such  a  patt-vvay. 
even  on  a  cold  day,  while  on  other 
occasions  they  may  be  comfortable — 
useful,  and  consequently  not  super- 
fluous. I  strapped  the  heavier  one 
upon  the  saddle  for  Frank  to  carry, 
the  other  one  I  hung  across  my 
shoulder;  then  taking  the  hitching 
strap  in  my  hand  I  commenced  the 
ascent,  Frank  following  me.  A  sad- 
dle and  an  over  coat  are  heavy  enough 
for  any  horse  to  carry  up  this  steep 
path  ;  but  there  are  different  opinions 
afloat  in  regard  to  this,  and  there  may 
be  cases  having  circumstances  con- 
nected with  them,  which  should 
change  my  views  accordingly.  After 
getting  fairly  started  upon  the  rugged 
ascent  my  mind  again  began  to  wan- 
der, as  almost  all  minds  are  apt  to  do  ; 
sometimes  upon  plain  practical  or  ab- 
stract principles  of  truth,  and  some- 
times upon  metaphysical  subterties, 
absurdities,  &c,  but  the  prevailing 
imaginations  can  invariably  be  traced 
back  to  a  main  object  in  view,  as  their 
foundation  or  source.  For  more  than 
forty  years,  brethren  have  been  pass- 
ing and  repassing  these  mountainous 
regions — not  in  search  of  gold  or 
worldly  fame,  we  trust,  but  on  mis- 
sions of  love.     It  is  most  certainly  an 


object  quite  tit  for  the  people  of  God 
to  assemble  themselves  for  the  pur- 
pose of  teaching  and  learning  the 
way  of  salvation.  A  great  amount 
of  both  physical  and  mental  labor  has 
been  expended  for  the  building  up  of 
zion,  and  much  more  is  still  required 
to  bring  about  the  period  "when  all 
shall  know  the  Lord  ;"  but  God  will 
work  his  work  in  due  time.  Labor- 
ing, traveling  up  steep  mountains  is 
mans  reasonable  service  to  God,  and 
wheu  he  has  done  all  and  given  all 
he  can,  he  has  only  clone  his  duty  ; 
though  his  Master  smiles  upon  him, 
noticing  and  giving  him  credit  with 
avery  augmented  vibration  of  his 
heart,  occasioned  by  the  performance 
of  duty,  even  in  ascending  this  or 
any  other  elevation.  Upon  reaching 
the  summit  I  again  looked  far  out 
upon  mountains,  hills,  with  villages 
and  cultivated  fields.  Such  natural 
elements  and  works  of  art  act  very 
powerfully  through  the  eye  upon  the 
soul,  and  sometimes  they  leave  in  it 
the  conception  of  lust  which  brings 
forth  sin  and  death  ;  but  the  eye  is 
not  the  only  avenue  to  the  inner  man  ; 
the  same  end  may  also  be  accom- 
plished through  the  sense  of  hearing, 
feeling,  or  tasting.  After  looking  at 
and  thinking  upon  these  things  a  lit- 
tle, I  made  some  necessary  changes 
and  descended  from  the  mountain,  ar- 
riving at  brother  Isaac  Book's  house 
at  dark.  Lodged  with  him,  and  in 
the  morning  went  to  meeting  with 
him.  At  the  apointed  hour  he  intro- 
duced the  worship  of  God  by  singing 
and  praying  with  the  congregation, 
after  which  another  brother  tried  to 
preach. 

If  the  brethren  have  any  "notes  of 
travel"  in  their  possesion  that  are 
more  interesting  and  profitable  than 
these,  I  would  be  glad  to  see  them 
published,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but 
that  many  others  would  be  pleased 
to  read  them  J.  B.  Garyer. 

Shirley sburg,  Fa. 


Brother  Henry  : — There  are  but 
five  of  us  here,  and  no  speaker.  I 
think  if  the  brethren  would  preach  in 
this  neighborhood  a  while,  good 
might  be  done.  I  wish  you  would 
make  it  known  that  we  are  here,  and 
try  to  send  us  a  preacher.  We  would 
be  so  glad  to  hear  the  brethren 
preach.  S parrel  H.  Harris. 
Blue  Eagle,  Mo. 


io 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Report  ot  Brother    Keller's  Re- 
covery. 

Inasmuch  as  it  was  requested, 
through  the  Companion,  that  I  should 
report,  after  I  have  recovered  from 
Small  Pox,  and  tell  how  1  feel  to- 
ward those  who  imposed  the  loath- 
some disease  upou  me,  and  whether 
I  will  still  persist  in  harboring  every 
body  who  knocks  at  our  door,  and  if 
so,  how  I  will  justify  myself  in  such 
a  course,  I  will  try,  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  to 
answer  those  questions,  expecting  it 
to  be  profitible  to  the  readers  of  the 
Companion. 

But  first  of  all,  I  will  tell  you,  that 
I  feel  perfectly  well  again.  I  would 
also  say  that  the  statement  concern- 
ing my  ct'83  in  the  Companion,  on 
page  768  is  nearly  correct,  with  the 
exception  of  the  sick  man  being  an 
old  man,  I  would  judge  him  about  35 
years  of  age. 

I  do  not  blame  the  man,  who  sent 
the  sick  man  to  our  place  alone,  for 
causing  me  to  catch  the  disease,  but 
the  Constable  who  took  the  sick  man 
away,  is  partly  to  be  blamed  also,  be- 
cause, when  the  sick  man  was  ready, 
and  all  fixed  to  start,  I  called  upon 
the  Constable  to  assist  me  to  carry 
out  the  chaff  bed  upon  the  spring 
wagon.  The  sick  man  had  just  got 
out  of  the  bed,  and  it  was  quite 
warm  yet,  I  thought  if  each  one  of 
us  would  take  hold  at  the  corners,  we 
would  keep  it  off  from  us,  but  the 
neighbor  would  not  do  it,  my  men  were 
all  in  the  field,  and  the  women,  I  did 
not  want  to  help  ;  they  had  already 
done  their  full  share.  I  then  first 
thought,  I  would  throw  it  out 
through  the  window,  but  the  grass 
was  wet,  I  thought  it  might  do  injury 
to  the  sick  man,  so  I  rolled  the  chaff 
bed  together  and  carried  it  out  on  the 
spring  wagon,  and  in  this  way  I  think 
I  caught  the  desease,  and  so  both 
these  men,  were  instrumental,  in  part, 
through  the  aforesaid  circumstances, 
to  bring  the  disease  upon  me,  not  in- 
tentionally, but  by  neglecting  their 
duty,  and  I  was  in  danger  of  an  un- 
timely death. 

The  first  three  days,  I  thought  that 
the  disease  would  drag  me  to  the 
grave,  and  I  was  much  afraid  that 
some  more  of  the  family,  or  perhaps 
neighbors  would  follow  me,  and  as 
soon  as  we  were  sure  that  I  had  the 
small  pox,  we  concluded,  that  we 
would  move  my  bed  in  a  room  at  one 
end  of  the  howse,  and  so   we   did   it. 


The  women  first  took  the  carpet,  and 
everything  else  out  of  the  room,  so 
only  my  bed,  a  table,  and  two  chairs, 
and  a  stove,  was  kept  in  the  room,  I 
made  my  bed,  and  the  fire  myself,  my 
dear  wife  waited  on  me,  and  she  only, 
she  came  through  the  entry  into  my 
room,  and  before  she  came  in,  she 
changed  clothes,  and  when  out  again 
she  changed  again  before  she  went  to 
the  family  again  it  was  understood 
that  she  should  only  come  to  my  room, 
when  I  needed  anything  and  go 
right  out  again,  the  friends,  and  neigh- 
bors, we  told  not  to  visit  me,  and  if 
any  did  come,  we  did  not  let  them 
come  inmy  room,  and  if  any  one  had 
to  csnverse  with  me,  it  was  done 
through  a  window,  so  we  managed 
the  case,  used  all  the  care  we  could, 
that  it  should  spread  no  farther,  as 
yet  the  disease  did  not  go  farther,  and 
it  is  over  four  weeks  since  I  took  it, 
and  we  have  good  hopes  that  it  will 
stop,  you  may  imagine  that  we  as  a 
family,  feel  glad,  and  thankful.  Suffer 
me  now  as  a  child,  to  relate  a  little 
more  to  you.  My  case  appears  to  me 
was  a  singular  one.  As  I  said  at 
first,  I  thought  that  through  this  dis- 
ease I  would  be  removed  from  time  to 
etejnity,  tc  try  the  realities  of  the  oth- 
er world.  Solemn  thoughts  occupied 
my  mind.  When  1  used  to  be  called 
to  preach  at  funerals,  when  the  de- 
ceased was  a  grown  person,  it  was 
often  very  near  to  me,  to  take  for  my 
text,  "Set  thy  house  in  order,  for  thou 
must  die  and  not  live."  This  came 
home  to  myself ;  the  question  was 
now  <  how  is  now  thine  own  house 
in  order  ?  O,  I  soon  found  that  it 
was  not  so  fully  in  order,  as  when  I 
preached  to  others  ;  it  was  out  of  or- 
der, here  and  there,  the  more  I  exam- 
ined myself,  the  more  I  found  things 
that  stood  against  me  ;  and  being 
very  sick,  I  felt  sick  unto  death.  I 
now  felt  the  need  of  a  throne  of  grace 
more,  than  ever.  Unbelief  would  say, 
there  is  no  more  a  throne  of  grace  for 
you,  but  T  would  try  to  believe  that 
there  was.  I  prayed,  and  reasoned 
with  my  Cod,  and  wrestled,  until  I 
got  very  nigh  a  throne  of  grace. — 
Through  an  eye  of  faith,  I  saw  my 
Savior  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  both 
on  the  throne,  and  he  my  Savior 
plead  my  case,  I  listened,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  was  handed,  and  I 
found  mercy,  and  pardon,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Thanks  be 
to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Chris,  who  is  always  ready,  when  we 


come  to  him,  with  a  broken  heart,  and 
a  contrite  spirit.  But  I  was  yet  very 
sick,  and  you  need  not  wonder,  if  my 
thoughts  still  roved  over  the  past, 
present,  and  future,  and  in  particular 
about  this  life  destroying  disease,  and 
while  my  mind  was  thus  engaged,  a 
thought  came  up,  and  a  sigh  followed, 
and  shall  now,  this  disease,  which  has 
taken  hold  upon  my  body,  bring  me 
to  my  grave  ?  I  did  not  feel  that  it 
should,  neither  did  I  believe,  that 
God  sent  it  upon  me.  Then  the  ques- 
tion arose,  am  I  then  of  no  use  at  all 
any  more,  to  my  dear  familj  ?  Am  I, 
and  can  I,  be  of  no  use  to  the  church, 
to  my  dear  fellow  members,  and  am  I 
of  no  use  to  society  ?  Am  I  become 
altogether  unprofitable,  and  must  I 
now  go  to  my  grave,  and  be  forgot- 
ten ?  Then  I  brought  my  case  be- 
fore God,  and  besought  the  Lord  who 
has  full  power  over  all  diseases,  to 
take  the  life  destroying  power  from 
thfs  disease,  that  it  might  do  me  no 
harm.  The  good  Lord  doeth  what 
seemetb  best  in  his  sight.  Not  that 
I  will  boast,  but  tell  you  the  truth, 
shortly  after  this  entreaty,  I  felt  that 
the  Lord,  who  had  all  power,  had  ta- 
ken my  case  in  hand,  and  all  fears  of 
dying  through  this  disease,  disappear- 
ed. I  felt  safe  in  the  hands  of  the 
Lord.  After  the  fourth  day  I  did  not 
feel  sick  any  more,  only  weak,  as  I 
ate  nothing  for  four  days,  and  had  ta- 
ken considerable  medicine.  I  was 
only  one  week  confined  to  my  bed  ;  I 
was  middling  full  of  small  pox,  but 
very  few  filed.  I  think  there  will  re- 
main no  marks  on  my  face,  but  about 
being  disfigured  I  was  little  con- 
cerned. 

Aud  now  as  to  how  I  feel,  towards 
those  with  whom  I  fin*  fault,  and  in 
my  opinion,  have  been  partly  instn- 
mental,  of  bringing  this  disease  upon 
me.  I  of  course  don't  feel  to  thank 
them,  for  the  course  they  took, 
but  of  a  troth  I  can  say  that 
1  love  toem,  as  I  love  other  men  in 
general.  If  these  men  were  breth- 
ren, then  it  would  have  hurt  my  feel- 
ings considerably.  Outsiders,  I  am 
used  to  this  long  time,  to  over  look 
considerable,  and  so  considering  the 
conditions  these  men  are  in,  I  do  not 
find  so  much  fault  after  all.  The 
Constable  has  quite  a  young  family  ; 
he  was  afraid,  and  the  other  man, 
who  sent  the  sick  man,  was  never 
converted.  I  wish  neither  of  them 
th«  small  pox,  but  I  wish  them  both 
well.     T  believe   too,  if  I  would    rea- 


christian  Family  companion. 


11 


bod  with  them  both  about  the  circum- 
stance, that  they  would  confess  the 
fault  and  that  would  satisfy  me  alto- 
gether. 

And  about  whether  we  will  still 
persist  in  harboring  every  body  who 
knocks  at  our  door,  you  may  depend 
upon,  that  we  will  the  more  persist  in 
harboring.  In  all  my  affliction, 
and  struggle,  never  a  thought  come 
up  that  we  should  not  have  taken 
this  stranger  in.  No,  no ;  suppose 
we  would  have  set  him  away  also  ;  I 
feel  satisfied  that  he  could  not  have 
stood  it  long  any  more.  He  would 
likely  have  despaired  and  died  on  the 
road.  How  bad  and  concerned  would 
we  have  had  to  feel.  I  think  he  was 
fully  as  sick  as  I  was,  and  if  I 
would  have  been  in  his  stead  when  I 
was  about  the  worst,  and  no  body 
would  have  taken  me  in,  how  I  would 
have  felt  to  bless  them.  This  sick 
man,  after  we  took  him  in,  and  made 
him  a  bed,  and  tea,  and  soup,  he  felt 
revived,  and  would  still  tell  mother 
you  are  doing  to  much,  and  wished 
good  Lord  would  bless  us.  He  ap- 
peared, as  if  he  could  not  thank 
enough,  for  the  kindness  the  family 
showed  to  him.  He  told  me  the 
morning  the  constable  took  him  away, 
that  if  he  could  he  would  gladly 
work  for  me  several  months.  He 
wished  the  blessings  of  God  to  rest 
upon  us.  He  was  uncomman  full  of 
small  pox.  Now  the  reason  itself 
should  be  sufficient  to  justify  any 
man,  to  persist  in  such  a  course.  I 
think  the  believer  in  Christ,  and 
in  his  teachings,  and  the  teachings 
of  the  Apostles,  has  somewhat  more, 
whereby  to  justify  such  a  course,  did 
not  Paul  teach  the  brethren  at  Rome, 
(Romans,  12  :  13,)  that  they  should  be 
"given  to  hospitality"?  And  did  not 
Peter  in  his  1st  Epistle,4  :  9,  teach,  to 
"use  hospitality  one  to  aLOther  with- 
out grudging"  ?  And  did  not  not 
Paul,  also  insist  upon  Bishops,  to  be 
"given  to  hospitality"?  1  Timothy  3: 
2,  and  Titus  1 :  8,  a  Bishop,  to  be  a 
"lover  of  hospitality"  ?  And  I  do  not 
know  why  all  the  people  should  not 
be  as  good  as  the  Bishop.  He  is  only 
man  also,  and  we  find  that  Paul 
taught  the  Hebrews  "not  to  be  forget- 
ful to  entertain  strangers,"  and  I  knew 
the  man  we  took  in,  was  a  stranger. 
This  is  about  the  way  I  justify  such  a 
course.  And  I  am  persuaded,  that  all 
the  world  would  be  justified,  to  begin 
thus  to  deal  with  their  fellow  crea- 
tures.    I  think  it  it  is  done  from  the 


heart,  then  the  Savior  will  some  day 
say  "ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  I 
would  be  afraid,  not  to  persist  in  such 
a  course,  because  Christ  taught  plain- 
ly in  Matth.  25  :  41,  42,  43,  verses,  if 
we  don't,  then  some  day,  he  will  set 
us  on  the  left  hand,  and  say  "unto  us, 
depart  from  me  yo  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting fire  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels,  for  I  was  a  hungered  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat ;  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink  ;  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked 
and  ye  clothed  me  not ;  sick,  and  in 
prison;  and  ye  visited  me  not." 

Daniel  Keller. 
Dickinson,  Pa. 

Dear  Brother : — After  my  respects, 
I  wish  to  say  to  you,  that  I  think  I 
am  75cts  back  on  the  Companion, 
which  I  will  send  you  in  this  letter. 
I  feel  too  poor  to  take  the  Compan- 
ion, I  am  getting  old  and  have  noth- 
ing only  what  I  can  earn  by  my  la- 
bor, and  money  is  hard  to  get ;  bat 
I  would  like  very  much  to  read  your 
paper.  It  you  see  cause  to,  send  it 
on,  and  if  I  can  hereafter,  I  will  pay 
up.  I  would  feel  thankful  if  you 
would  send  it  on,  but  I  can't  pay  in 
advance.  Now  it  is  for  you  to  do  as 
you  like,  send  it  on  or  stop  it.  Let 
me  know  in  next  number  whether 
you  received  the  money,  and  if  all  is 
right.  Yours  in  lave. 

Martha  Manley. 

Bridgewater,  Va., 

Remarks: — According  to  our  book 
you  owed  nothing,  so  that  you  have 
now  paid  ?5  cents  on  volume  8.  We 
think  you  ought  to  have  the  Com- 
panion, and  will  send  it  on.  The 
Lord  always  prompts  his  people  to 
have  a  concern  for  his  poor,  so  that 
we  shall  lose  nothing. 

Gleanings. 

If  any  of  the  brethren  are  travel- 
ing, and  can  atop  here,  will  make  ar- 
rangements to  have  preaching.  We 
have  only  a  school  room  at  this  time, 
but  hope  and  pray  that  there  may  be 
some  good  done  in  these  places  too. 
P.  D.  Fahrney. 

Keedysville,  Md. 


Dear  Companion  : — A  few  items 
of  Church  news  may  be  of  interest. 

Elder  Kurtz,  condition  is  far  from 
favorable — he  is  subject  to  prostration 
at  any  time.  He  however  is  strong 
in  the  Faith. 


On  Friday  the  15th  iost.  Brethren 
J.  W.  Shoemaker  of  this  (Chippewa) 
branch  and  Moses  Weaver  of  Ashland 
branch,  started  on  a  mission  of  love 
to  the  brethren  of  N.  W.  Ohio,  Indi- 
ana and  Michigan,  and  perhaps  Iowa 
and  Canada. 

Yours  Frateraally, 

E.  L.  Yodkr. 

Brother  Henry  : — You  asked  how 
many  "thanksgiving  sermons  will  be 
reported  ?" 

I  can  say  there  was  preaching  in 
Spring  Run  meeting-house.  The  7th 
chapter  of  Daniel  was  read  and  re- 
marks were  made  from  the  same. — 
Not  many  were  present  but  more  than 
two  or  three,  thus  the  blessing  was 
theirs. 

There  was  also  an  appointment  in 
Dry  Yalley  meeting-house.  You  say 
"It  is  a  custom  among  the  world's 
people  to  present  their  editors  and 
servants  with  a  fattened  turkey,  or 
other  edibles,  and  clean  meats,  pre- 
vious to  such  or  similar  occasions," 
then  ask  k'would  it  be  making  too 
much  after  the  world  for  our  patrons 
to  serve  us  in  the  same  name  ?" 

I  say  yes.  It  is  not  the  design  to 
feast,  *  but  contrarywise  to  Fast. 
Thanksgiving  used  to  be  called  "fast 
day,"  and  we  think  it  should  be  ob- 
served as  such.  Either  treat  it  as  an 
ordinary  day  or  else  comply  with  the 
demand  which  is,  fast,  but  do  not  so 
far  construe  it  as  to  do  quite  the  re- 
verse and  thus  feast. 

We  read  in  scripture  of  feasts  but 
not  that  they  ever  occurred  on  fast 
days. 

Solomon  W.  Bollinger. 

Me  Veyfown,  Pa. 

Qenry. 

Where  do  we  read  that  "The  seed 
of  the  woman  shall  bruise  the  ser- 
pents head  ?"   Who  can  tell  ? 

D.  A.  Lichty. 


Brother  Benjamin  Bensboff,  John.*, 
town  Pa.,  says  :  I  would  like  to  see  the 
Youth  continued,  and  believe  that  it 
would  be  instrumental  in  doing  good.  As 
a  Sunday  school  paper  I  like  it,  and  have 
noticed  how  eagerly  it  is  reached  for.  I 
will  take  two  copies, 

Scarlet  Fever  and  Small  Pox  are  pre- 
vailing in  the  town.     We  are  all  well. 


*  A  short  time  before  Christmas  or  on 
that  day  is  a  very  suitable  time  for  sending 
presents.  The|wise  men  of  old  gave  gifts  to 
Christ  (see  Matthew  chapter  second). 


12 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dear  Companion  : — I  have  joafc 
returned  from  a  visit  to  the  Brethren 
in  Marshall  county,  Indiana,  where  I 
assisted  in  holding  a  series  of  meet- 
ings, in  the  village  of  Bourbon,  on 
the  Pittsburg  Fort  Wayne  and  Chi- 
cago Kail  Road.  According  to  the 
best  of  my  recollection  we  held  ton 
meetings  in  the  village.  At  first  the 
audience  was  small,  but  gradually  in- 
creased, so  that  at  about  the  last  six 
appointments  we  had  a  crowded 
house,  and  the  house  was  very  large 
and  commodious.  We  made  it  a 
point  to  give  special  attention  to  doc- 
trinal points,  such  as  Baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  object  being  to  en- 
lighten the  people  of  the  place  upon 
the   manner  in    which    the    brethren 


agement  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees, 
and  proper  liberality  on  the  part  of 
the  Brethren  generally,  who  are  fa- 
vorable to  education,  and  proper  si- 
lence on  the  part  of  those  who  are 
not,  it  will  become  what  so  many  of 
us  for  a  long  time  thought  the  Broth- 
erhood needs  ;  namely  a  school  where 
we  can  send  our  children  to  get  an 
education  without  coming  in  contact 
with  the  many  evils  they  are  exposed 
to  in  other  institutions.  One  of  the 
worst  of  which  is  sectarianism.  Some 
of  our  children  will  have  education 
and  if  we  don't  educate   them, 


body  else  will,  and  that  very  often  to 
their  ruin.  Upon  the  whole  we  think 
there  is  a  good  beginning  at  Bourbon, 
and  we  take  the   responsibility  in  be- 


screaming  and  crying.  Mothers  lost 
their  children  and  were  crying  for 
them  ;  "and  would  not  be  comforted.'' 
But  I  cannot  give  a  discription  of  the 
scene.  To  get  an  idea  of  it,  the  read- 
er must  consider  himself  in  a  house 
crowded  with  people.  It  was  sup- 
posed there  were  between  five  and 
six  hundred  in  the  house  above  ;  sup- 
pose the  most  of  them  panic  stricken, 
running,  jumping,  screaming,  climb- 
ing and  tumbling  over  benches  and 
tables,  and  you  may  have  a  faint  idea 
of  what  I  am  trying  to  describe. — 
some- 1  Men  junped    out  of  the    windows  at 


view  those  points,  as  well  as  to  show  i  half  of  the  Brethren  there,  to  ask  the 
the  necessity  of  obeying  those  points  I  Brotherhood  in  general,  that  if  you 
of  doctrine  in  humility  and  faith. —  j  can't  say,  or  do  anything  for  Salem 
Brethren  John  Barnhart  and  John  \  College,  don't  do  anything  against  it. 
Knisely  met  us  and  assisted.  There  I  Let  us  give  it  a  fair  trial  and  if  we 
was  not   much  present  indication   of  j  find  it  not  good  then  condemn  it. 


success,  but  we  hope  there   was  seed  | 

sown  that   will  eventually  yield  frnit.  j      Congress 

This  village  of  Bourbon  is  located  in 

the    Yellow    River    Branch    of    the 

Brotherhood.     We  had  the   pleasure        Ed.  C.  F. 


P.  J.  Brown. 
Ohio,  Dec'  15th  1871. 


the  lower  side  of  the   house,  the  win- 
dows being  eight  teet  from  the  ground, 
and  yet  no   one   was  injured.     One 
woman    fell    on   the    outside   of    the 
window,  and    others   trod    upon    her 
and  hurt  her   slightly.      All    proved 
i  an   unnecessary   fright.      We  finally 
i  succeeded  in   quieting   those   in    the 
j  house,  and  closed  our   meeting   with 
prayer.     I  arrived  home  on  the  23d, 
found  all  well.  John  Wise. 

Scenery  Hill,  Pa. 


A  Panic. 

6'.:— I   will 


of  making  the  acquaintance  of  brother  \  sketch  of  travels. 


give  you  a 


George  Shively,  who  is  one  of  the,  if 
not  the  oldest  Elder  in  the  Brother- 
hood, having  been  in  the  ministry  for 
over  52  years.  He  travels  but  very 
little  any  more  in  consequence  of  age. 
Two  of  his  sons,  Jacob  and  David  are 
ordained  Elders  in  the  same  church. 
Besides  these  we  have  formed  pleas- 
ant acquaintances  with  many  of  the 
members  in  this  church. 

It  is  here  that  Salem  College  is  lo- 
cated. We  had  the  pleasure  of  attend- 
ing school  a  day  and  a  half,  took  no- 
tice to  everything  that  was  done,  and 
addressed,  in  our  feeble  manner,  both 
teachers  and  pupils,  and  as  many  of 
our  Brethren  may  wish  to  know  what 
Salem  College  is  like,  I  will  say  a  few 
words  upon  that  subject. 

The  building  and   ground    was  do-  \ 
nated  to  them  by  the  citizens  of  Bour-  i 
bon,  who  for   the  most  part  are  "out  . 
siders,"   upon  the    condition  that  the 
Brethren  perpetuate   a   school   in  the  i 
place,  for  at  least  4  years.     The  loca- 
tion is  a  nice  one,  being  a   gentle  ele-  ; 
vation  above  the  surface    of  the   sur- 
rounding country,  which    country    is  i 
quite  level.     The   building   is   a  sub- 
stantial two-story  brick.      I    did    not  j 
learn  the  exact  size  but  it  must  be  at 
least  40  by  50.      The  school  is  as  yet  i 
in  its  infancy,  but  with   proper  *man- ' 


On  the  15th  of  September,  I  left 
home  on  a  tour  through  Armstrong, 
Clairon,  Indiana,  and  Jefferson  coun- 
ties, in  this  state.  Had  some  very 
interesting  meetings,  and  bad  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  some  added  to  the 
Church.  Arrived  at  home  on  the 
30tb,  and  found  all  well. 

On  the  13th  of  Oct.,  I  left  home  to 
visit  the  Glade  Run  congregation,  in 
Armstrong  Co.  Remained  with  the 
brethren  there  ten  days.  Had  very 
interesting  meetings,  six  were  added 
to  the  church.  Here  I  s&w  the 
greatest  excitement  I  ever  witnessed. 
\Ye  held  communion  services  on  the 
20th,  and  had  a  very  quiet,  and  pleas- 
ant meeting,  until  just  when  closing. 
When  the  people  rose  in  the  closing 
prayer,  a  sleeper  broke  on  the  wo- 
men's side  of  the  house,  and  some  one 
cried,  "the  house  i=  falling"  And 
then  there  was  a  rush  for  the 
door,  and  in  the  rush  six  more  sleep?- 
ers'broke.  Such  a  sight  1  had  never 
seen.  Women  jumping  out  the  win- 
dows, regardless  of  consequences, 
some  threw  their  children  (infants^ 
out  through  the  windows  ;  men  on 
the  outside  caught  them  that  they  i 
were  not  injured.  Such  screaming 
I  never  heard,  .some  even  when  out  of  j 
the   house   ran    through    the    grove  I 


Madison,  Ga.,  Dec.  18,  1871. 

Brother  Holsinger: — Enclosed  I 
foward  to  your  address  $2.00,  as  pay 
for  the  Companion  for  18  72;  for  the 
extra  50  cents,  please  send  me  Al- 
manacs. 

Lhope  dear  brother  you  will  not 
feel  disappointed,  at  not  receiving  an 
order  for  the  Pious  Youth.  I  do 
highly  esteem  your  efforts  to  spread 
useful  literature  among  all  classes,  and 
especially  to  train  the  youny  mind  in 
the  proper  channel.  My  reasons  for 
not  doing  something  to  spread  the 
Pious  Youth  before  our  children  here, 
is  that  I  have  most  too  heavy  a  bur- 
den to  bear  ;  let  me  explain  myself;  3 
or  4  months  ago,  I  started  a  colored 
Sabbath  School,  some  4  miles  from 
town  In  writing  to  my  little  son  in 
Pennsylvania,  I  requested  him  to  ask 
some  of  his  associates  to  send  me 
a  few  little  Sabbath-school  papers, 
and  books,  such  as  had  been  used  by 
them.  I  made  the  same  statement  to 
a  brother  in  Philadelphia.  The  re- 
sponse was ;  two  boxes,  weighing 
about  230  pounds,  filled  with  Sabbath- 
school  papers,  books,  &c.  Among  the 
lot  were  1200,  Sabbath-school  papers, 
that  had  never  been  opened  ;  lots  of 
Pious  Y'ouths,  Little  Pilgrims,  Chil- 
dren's Papers, Young  Reapers,  Child's 
World,  and  I  don't  know  what  all, 
which  tend  to  show  the  hearts  of  dear 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


13 


brethren  and  sistci  uaniug  over 
with  kinduess,  and  christian  sympa- 
thy, towards  the  ignorant  and  need  ; 
and  of  the  dear  children  whose  kind 
hearts  prompted  them  to  send  away 
the  little  keep-sakes.  May  God  bless 
them  in  their  kind  acts.  It  certainly 
is  no  burden  for  mo  to  bundle  up  a 
roll  and  distribute  to  the  anxious 
colored  ones,  as  I  go  among  them;  but 
they  are  still  in  poverty,  and  at  that 
place  are  straining  themselves  to  pay 
a  debt  upon  their  meeting  house,  so  I 
cannot  look  for  them  to  pay  express 
charges.  What  I  distribute  among 
them,  and  the  labor  I  perform  in  their 
midst,  must  be  free.  The  burden  of 
which  I  spoke  is  a  bill  of  Express 
charges  ,of  $13,50  for  the  two  boxes. 
Accept  kind  regards  for  all  the 
Compaion  family,  and  believe  me  as 
ever.     Affectionaly,       E.  Heyser. 

Continued  Communication. 

BT  DR.   BEiCHLY. 

The  Publishing  house  of  H.  II.  IIol- 
singer  is  a  substantial,  three  story- 
brick  building ;  desirably  located  on 
the  corner  of  Centre  and  Seboolstreets, 
opposite  Philsou  afid  banking 

house.     The  wbol,  .  '.swarm- 

ed from  a  heater  placed  in  the  base- 
ment. The  ground  for  the  foundation 
and  ma^rial  fur  the  building  were 
purchased  only  a  few  months  previ- 
ous to  issuing  the  first  No.  of  the  C. 
F.  C.  at  Dale  City.  The  gas  used 
for  illuminating  purposes  is  furnished 
from  Palmers  patent  gas  fluid. 

About  ten  persons  are  thus  far  reg- 
ularly engaged,  while  three  or  four 
irregular  assistants  find  work  by  the 
hour.  The  large  Potter  Press,  run  by 
steam.is  a  grand  monument  of  the  me- 
chanical ingenuity  of  man,  and  the 
wonder  and  admiration  of  the  estab- 
lishment. The  Job  Press,  is  Gordon's 
half-medium,  a  beautiful  combination 
of  mechanical  ingenuity.  The  fancy 
type,  letters,  fingers  and  flourishes.and 
general  Job  printing  material  and  a 
No.  1  jobprinter.euables  the  proprittor 
to  do  any  kind  of  job  work,  with  a  de- 
gree of  neatness,  style,  and  cheapness 
not  surpassed  by  the  craft  anywhere. 
Parties  in  need  of  this  kind  of  work 
will  do  well  to  make  a  note  of  this. 

To  strangers  and  parties  that  wish 
to  locate  at  Dale  City  T  would  say, 
that  our  town  is  located  on  tb"  Wes- 
tern slope  of  the  Alleghany  moun- 
tains and  itf  the  pleasant  valley  of 
Cassel  Man%  River,  thirty  seven 
miles  west  of  Cumberland,  MVrvhnd, 


and  one  hundred  and  twelve  miles 
east  of  Pittsburg.  We  are  compara- 
tively a  new  town,  the  ancient  town 
of  Meyer's  Mills,  not  being  in  the 
corporation.)  We  have  a  large  com- 
modious brick  school  building  ;  one 
hundred  and  seventy  five  pupils,  gra- 
ded iuto  three  departments. 

Building  material, — lumber,  stone 
and  brick  are  near  at  hand,  and  at 
reasonable  prices.  Five  or  six  Steam 
Saw  Mills  within  easy  reach.  Two 
Planing  Mills,  having  all  the  machin- 
ery necessary  to  manufacture  any- 
thing out  of  lumber  the  builders  may 
want. 

We  have  honest,  enterprising  mer- 
chants, selling  Dry  Goods,  Hardware, 
Drugs,  and  notions  at  fair  prices. — 
Mechanics,  artisans,  manufacturers 
and  merchants  are  kept  busy,  and  by 
spring,  Houses  and  other  improve- 
ments will  be  pushed  vigorously.  By 
April  next  there  will  be  an  influx  of 
population  of  over  one  thousand. 

Mining  for  Iron  ore,  Fire  Clay, 
and  Coal,  will  engage  <many  laborers 
and  much  capital.  A  Fire  Brick  yard 
adjacent  to  our  town,  with  a  capacity 
to  manufacture  twenty  thousand 
brick  daily. 

Dale  City  and  the  country  sur- 
rounding it  is  improving  rapidly  in 
every  respect.  Laborers  and  mechan- 
ics of  all  classes  will  here  find  plenty 
of  employment  at  remunerative  wa- 
ges. From  the  comparative  isolation 
heretofore,  the  opening  of  the  R.  R. 
found  our  country  undeveloped,  and 
in  many  respects  behind  the  age. — 
Land  and  property  cheap,  parties 
coming  now  will  be  able  to  obtain 
cheap  and  desirable  locations,  for 
their  future  homes,  in  a  community 
principally  composed  of  honest,  in 
dustrious  and  well  disposed  citizens. 
The  following  churches  are  represen- 
ted in  our  coummunity  :  Ornish,  Men- 
onites,  German  Reformed,  Lutherans, 
Roman  Catholics,  Episcopalians, 
Presbyterians,  Methodist,  Episcopate, 
Albrights,  and  the  Brethren.  The 
Ornish  although  an  industrious,  hon- 
est class  of  people, — are  evidently  on 
the  nane  in  our  county.  Brother's 
Valley,  and  Stoney  Creek  townships, 
ten  .years  ago,  had  a  numerous  con- 
gregation ;  now  they  are  almost  ex- 
tinct. I  uelieve'there  Is  still  a  preach- 
er there,  by  name  Joseph  Schrack, 
but  no  flock.  There  are  some  eigh- 
teen or  twenty  Ornish  families  in  Elk- 
lick  and  Summit  townships.  Their 
meetings  are  held  in  their  dwelling 


houses,  Preaching  altogether  in  the 
German  language.  They  are  greut 
sticklers  for  the  old  order.  It  is  a 
sad  thought  to  see  a  respectable,  well 
meaning  denomination  die  out.  If 
they  had  a  mission  from  God  it  must 
be  about  run  out.  The  most  evident 
cause  of  their  decline  in  our  county  is 
the  school  master,  the  printing  press, 
and  a  rational  christian  sentiment. 

The  Menonites,  to  ray  knowledge 
have  only  one  minister  in  this  county, 
and  but  few  members.  The  other 
named  churches  are  making  efforts  to 
keep  up  with  the  ago  of  progress  and 
development. 

The  church  of  the  Brethren  is  well 
represented  here,  both  as  regards 
Ministers  and  lay  members.  We 
have  preaching  at  two  places  every 
Lord's  day,  as  follows :  at  Dale  City 
meeting  house  and  in  Addison  ;  Berk- 
ley's Mills,  and  near  Salisbury  ;  Me- 
chanicsburg  and  Greenville  ;  which 
gives  us  meeting  regularly  at  each 
meeting  bouse  every  three  weeks.  At 
the  Dale  City  meeting  house  every 
Sabbath  evening. 

At  our  last  council  meeting  we  es- 
tablished a  missionary  fund,  which 
will  be  supported  by  voluntary  con- 
tributions. The  means  are  nsed  to 
defray  the  necessary  expenses  incur- 
red by  our  ministers  in  traveling 
when  on  church  duties,  and  for  the 
seme  purpose  for  ministers  visiting 
our  churches. 


A  few  Words  to  the  Companion. 

I  shall  dispense  with  all  papers  for 
awhile,  and  take  the  Book,  and  see 
which  is  the  most  soothing  to  the 
mind.  I  am  some  grieved  by  times, 
reading  the  Companion,  and  seeing 
of  the  brethren  visiting,  and  having 
their  good  meetings,  though  always, 
where  the  brethren  are  the  plentiest. 
We  here  in  Illinois,  are  but  few  and 
very  scattered ;  only  two  ministering 
brethren  in  the  space  of  four  counties. 
There  is  more  requested  of  them  than 
they  can  perform.  People  are  very 
fond  to  hear  them  preach.  We  would 
now  ask,  why  is  it,  that  there  cannot 
some  more  ministering  brethren  come 
this  way  and  locate  themselves  here. 
I  think  that  we  have  as  pleasant  land 
to  farm  here  as  there  can  be  found. 
We  :aise  abundance  of  wheat  and 
corn.  Farms  can  yet  be  bought  from 
25  to  40  dollars  per  acre.  The  prof- 
pect  for  a  railroad  is  good.  I  will 
no'w  say,  come  out  from  the  rocks  and 


14 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


hills,  to  where  there  is  pleasure  in 
farming.                       G.  W.  Horn. 
Eaton,  III. ^^^^^^ 

~married. 

"  By  the-  undersigned  at  his  residence,  No- 
vember 2lst,  MR.  SIMON  HOLLINGER.  and 
MISS  LIZZIE  SMITH,  both  of  Bedford  Co., 
Pa. 

By  the  same  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's 
parents,  Nov.  23d,  MR.  ELI  8.  CARPER  and 
MISS  LIZZIE  SNIDER,  both  of  Bedford 
county,  Pa. 

By  the  same,  at  his  residence,  Dec.  14th, 
MR.  JOHN  S.  EVERSOLE  and  MISS  ELIZ- 
ABETH LAMBERT,  both  of  Bedford  county, 
pa.  S.  A.  MOORE. 

On  the  December  17th,  by  the  undersigned, 
JOHN  CA8EBEER  of  Somerset  borough 
and  Sister  ESTHER  PUTMAN  of  Milford 
branch,  all  of  Somerset  county  Pa. 

At  her  father's  residence,  December  21et, 
MR.  SAMUEL  P.  MAU8T  and  MISS  LU- 
CINDA  BEACHY,  both  of  Elklick  township, 
Somerset  county,  Pa. 

L.  G.  LINT. 

December  l'Jth,  by  the  undersigned,  AN- 
DREW TROSLTLE,  near  BUin,  Perry  coun- 
ty, and  Sister  SARAH  HOSTETLER,  Wall- 
nut,  Juniata  couaty,  Pa. 

C.  MYERS. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Xotices.  W e 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 
verses  with  all. 

At  Upton,  Pa.,  with  Croup,  Nov.  11th, 
1871,  WILLIE  G.  DOME,  only  eon  of  T.  S. 
and  Sallie  A.  Dome,  aged  2  years  7  months 
and  21  days.     A  treasure  in  heaven. 

Funeral  services  by  George  Mourer. 

In  the  Dry  Creek  congregation,  Lima  Co., 
Iowa,    October  8th,   1871,   JACOB,   son  of 

brother  George,  and  sister IZER,  aged 

13  years  5  months  and  9  days. 

Samuel  Bock. 

In  the  Tenmilo  congregation,  Washington 
countv,  Pa..  June  25th,  1871,  ANNIE  R., 
daughter  of  brother  S.  W.  and  L.  L.  TOM- 
BAUGH,  aged  3  years,  less  4  days.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer  from  2  Kings,  iv.  26, 
last  part.  J.  Wise. 

In  the  Waterloo  congregation,  Blackhawk 
county,  Iowa,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  son  of 
brother  Lewis  and  sister  Minnie  BERKLEY, 
aged  5  years  6  months  and  ten  days.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer  from  the  words,  "  It 
is  appointed  unto  isen  once  to  die." 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  November 
20th,  1871,  our  aged  brother,  JACOB 
.SI  HAYER,  aged  70  years  7  months  and  7 
day6.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer  and 
others  from  Numbers  xxiii.  10,  last  part. 

Also  in  the  same  congregation,  Dec.  2d, 
1871,  SARAH  ELIZABETH,  daughter  of 
brother  William  and  sister  Mary  A.  IKEN- 
BERRY,  aged  ten  years,  less  one  day.  Her 
disease  was  Diphtheria,  which  caused  her  to 
suffer  greatly  ;  but  amidst  her  great  suffering 
she  was  conscious  that  she  must  die,  At 
times  she  said,  "  O,  if  1  only  was  gone." — 
Some  time  before  her  death  she  said  she  saw 
Willie  and  Lettie,  her  playmates  who  had 
died  a  short  time  before  her,  and  a  lamb  ly- 
ing before  them  ;  they  looked  so  sweet  with 
their  hapd6  looked.  She  madu  many  expres- 
sions, as,  "lam  going  home  to  die  no  more." 
,ihuji»qtold  wl)0  should  preach  her  fuiiera) 
:Uiii  wfc&fc  tfiu  iiXt  siieuW  fca,  %ii vhiit  fcyiaw 

i.O'Ki  Ml\j8f.    fct^  te*8  SAW-   '••■'  | 


lay  rat  down,  and  1  will  go  to  sleep  and 
awake  in  Jesus*"  So  she  breathed  her  last 
without  a  struggle.  Her  mother  had  died 
several  years  before  her.  According  to  her 
request  her  funeral  was  attended  by  the 
writer.  The  text  selected  was  103  Psalm, 
15th  and  16th  verses.  Brother  W.  H.  Bow- 
man, of  Benton,  Iowa,  assisted. 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  Dec.  1st, 
1871,  ELIZA,  infant  daughter  of  brother 
John  and  sister  Mary  HOFF,  aged  11  days. — 
Funeral  by  the  writer  from  2  Kings,  iv-  26, 
last  part.  Jacob  Murray. 

In  the  8nake  Spring  Valley  congregation, 
Bedford  county,  Pa.,  December  11th,  1871, 
brother  JOHN  BURGER  ;  aged  65  years  and 
21  day.  The  subject  of  this  notice,  near  as 
I  can  ascertain,  served  in  the  office  of  dea- 
con, about  20  years,which  he  filled  faithfully, 
Brother  Burger,  was  among  the  first  with, 
whom,  «ve  formed  acquaintance,  after  we  con- 
nected our  self  with  the  people  of  God — 
His  instructions  and  admonitions,  will  long 
be  remembered ;  although  he  is  dead,  we 
think  we  hear  the  echo  of  his  voice,  still  ring- 
ing in  our  ears.  His  decease  was  IntUma- 
tion  of  the  Kidneys.  He  leaves  a  companion 
(sister,)  and  eight  children,  (7  of  them  are 
members  of  the  church)  to  mourn  their  loss, 
their  loss  however  is  His  great  gain.  On  the 
13th  his  remans  were  conveyed  to  their  last 
rest'og  place,  followed  by  a  large  concourse 
of  people.  Funeral  occassion  improved  by 
the  brethren,  from  the  latter  part  of  the  4th 
chapter  of  1st  Theesalonianf. 

8.  A.  Moorb. 

In  the  Fourmile  church,  Union  county, 
Ind.,  November  9th,  1871,  MATTHEW  LY- 
BROOK,  son  of  Baltzer  and  Jane  Lybrook, 
aged,  3  years,  8  months,  21  days.  Disease, 
Scarlet  Fever.  Little  Matthew  leaves  kind 
parents,  one  brother,  and  six  sisters  to  mourn 
his  loss.  He  was  followed  to  his  last  resting 
place  by  many  relations  and  friends.  The 
ninth  day  after  bis  departure,  his  parents 
were  baptized  by  the  brethren  believing,  as 
David  of  old,  that  their  child  was  gone  and 
they  cannot  call  it  back  again,  but  can  pre- 
pare to  go  where  he  is. 

Also,  in  the  same  church,  November  28th, 
1871,  JOHN  EMMET  WITTER,  son  of 
brother  Martin  and  sister  Lydia  Witter,  aged, 
4  years,  4  months,  and  4  days.  Disease 
Lung  Fever.  Little  Johny  was  sick  only 
4  days.  Their  loss  is  his  eternal  gain. — 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  brother  Alfred 
Moore,  and  the^writer  from  the  39th  Psalm, 
4th  verse.  Jacob  Rife. 

Visitor,  Please  Copy. 

In  the  Norristown  branch  of  the  Mingo 
congregation,  Montgomery  county  Pa.,  Nov. 
12th,  our  much  beloved  brother,  JESSE  P. 
NYCE,  in  the  47th  year  of  his  age,  after,  a 
very  short  sickness  of  norvous  fever,  which 
he  bore  very  patiently,  his  hope  and  faith 
was  sure  and  steadfast  uuto  his  end.  In  the 
departure  of  our  dear  brother  the  church  here 
has  lost  a  great  help,  and  we  feel  his  loss 
very  much.  His  seat  was  never  empty  when 
his  health  would  permit  him  to  be  there.  He 
was  always  very  zealous  in  the  vineyard  of 
his  Master.  But  now7his  melodious  voice  is 
hushed  amongst  us,  until  we  shall  be  reuni- 
ted in  that  upper  and  better  world,  where  we 
can  again  join  to-gether  to  siog  the  sweet 
songs  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb,  with  all  the 
redeemed  forever,  Amen.  He  leaves  a  wife 
(a  dear  sister  in  the  Lord),  and  one  child  to 
mourn  their  los,s.  The  funeral  occasion  uas 
improved  by  brethron  John  H.  Umstcad  and 
H.  Cassel  at  the  house,  and  EM.  Samuel 
Harley  at  the  ^meeting-house,  on  the  108 
Psalm  Uth  and  14th,  verses. 


Lord,  ELIZABETH  NYCE,  mother  of  the 
above  Jesse  P.  Nyce,  on  the  3d  of  Dec,  aged 
87  years,  4  months,  and  24  days.  She  had 
oeen  totally  blind  for  over  two  years,  and 
confined  to  her  bed  almost  one  year.  It  was 
her  prayer  by  day  and  night  that  the  Lord 
would  call  her  home,  and  especialy  since  the 
death  of  her  dear  son,  to  whom  she  was  very 
much  attached,  her  longings  were  increased. 
The  Lord  has  heard  her  prayers,  and  has  ta- 
ken her  to  himself,  and  we  believe  she  is 
now  again  united  with  those  she  so  dearly 
loved.  She  was  a  sister  to  Eld.  Wm.  Price 
deceased  from  Indian  Creek,  Montgomery 
county,  Pa.,  also,  a  sister  to  brother  John 
Price  of  Upper  Dublin  church,  Pa.  I  think 
she  was  the  last  of  the  family,  On  the  6th 
of  Dec,  she  was  laid  by  the  side  of  her  son 
Jesse,  until  th«  trump  of  God  shall  call 
them  forth  again  to  immortality.  Funeral 
improved  by  Eld.  H.  Cassel  at  the  house,  on 
Isaiah  3 :  10,  11,  at  the  meeting-house,  by 
Eld.  Samuel  Harley,  Psalm  37  :  37. 

Wm,  N.  Clumsier. 

Visitor,  please  copy. 
In  Somerset  church,  Wabash  county  Ind., 
November  25th,  sister  NANCY  MINNICK, 
wife  of  brother  William  Minnick  (minister), 
aged,  71  years,  5  months,  and  10  days.  She 
leaves  a  sorrowing  husband,  a  large  family 
of  chidren  and  an  extended  circle  of  friends 
to  mourn  her  departure.  On  Monday,  the 
27tb,  her  remains  were  taken  to  the  Breth- 
ren's burying  ground,  followed  by  a  large 
concourse  of  friends  and  Neighbors.  The 
occasion  was  improved  by  brethren  Wolf  and 
Shiveley  81s;  er  Minnick  was  an  exemplary 
sister.  She  was  loved  by  all  ;  had  no  ene- 
my in  the  world  that  we  know  of.  We  truly 
sympathize  with  our  beloved,  bereaved  broth- 
er. His  loss  is  irreparable.  May  the  Lord 
who  gave,  and  who  took  away,  sustaiu  him 
in  his  sad  bereavement.  Disease,  Dropsy  of 
the  Heart.    Text  2  Timothy,  4  :  7,  8. 

Jane  Marquis. 

Visitor,  please  copy. 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 

E7T?lIoTsTnYe-7T6(r  "TLF7Moomaw7~a"So 


J.  Bowman 

0  40 

I.  8.  Rosenberg 

;rll0 

K.  J.  Livengood 

100 

J  H.  Hockenberry5  00 

A.  W.  Thomas, 

150 

D.  Gerlach, 

3  40 

J.  Studebaker, 

1  50 

Elias  Peck, 

150 

J.  B.  Sell, 

60 

Martin  Sayler, 

160 

E.  Lichty, 

160' 

John  Schrack, 

150 

C.  G.  Lint, 

1125  ] 

J.  M.  Rooee; 

240 

G.  Erbaugh, 

75  1 

D.  B.  Klein, 

150 

H.  A.  Cogan, 

2  90  1 

C.  Bucher, 

750 

M.J.  C.  Ecker, 

150 

8.  Denlinger, 

2  25 

C.  J.  Beachly, 

1  50  ! 

John  Dunn, 

1  60 

Jacob  Spangle, 

160 

Eliza  Brant, 

50 

Andrew  Kulp, 

1  60 

B.  E.  Plaine, 

200 

A.  B.  Snider, 

5  25 

H.  A.  Snyder, 

10  50 

Jacob  Mohler, 

16  75 

D.  Wolf,  Jr. 

3  20 

G.  Cocanower. 

3  30 

L.  Simons, 

150 

Anthony  Daily, 

65 

J.  A.  Strayer, 

10  SO 

Wm.  Stephens, 

1  00 

Sarah  Leckron, 

3  75 

J.  B.  Keller, 

8  00 

W.  R.  Frick, 

160 

80I.  Benshofl, 

65 

Daniel  Moser, 

9  CO 

J.  W.  Fultz, 

1  70 

G.  W.  Horn, 

1  00 

M.  D.  Miller, 

2  25 

George  Paul, 

75 

David  Frautz, 

18  00 

Sarah  Phouiz, 

3  00 

P.  Hoffert, 

5  40 

J.'Klepper, 

200 

P.  S.  Garman, 

11  00 

M.  Bolinger, 

1  50 

E.  P.  Peffly, 

550 

B.  Benshoff, 

100 

Wm.  Reddick, 

3  10 

B.C.  Gripe, 

18  00 

Sarah  Leslie, 

300 

Joseph  Zahn, 

125 

R.  A.  Zookv 

350 

Abra.  Baurn, 

450 

J.  Gochnour, 

24  75 

|  I.  A-  B.  Berehber, 

J.  P.  Llchuv, 

610 

gar,  %  60 

A»  H.  BaUfffloro,  18  W 

i F  W' 

CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ross  E.  Rood,  1  50 

8.  S.Sherfv,  3  00 

H.  H.  Arnold,  3  35 

Mary  Stovor,  1  50 

II.  Hershb»rger,  2  00 

J.B.Conway,  1 5J 

L).  A.  Stafford,  83 

Henry  Clapper,  '<  ",o 

J.  B.  Light,  1  25 

Phillip  Shelly,  3  00 

Jacob  Herr,  :;  75 

(icorgo  Kby,  21  75 

J.  B.  Dilling,  12  00 

Joseph  Myers,  1 00 

J.  II.  Roberta,  1  00 

D.  M.  Suavely,  2  25 
Joseph  Stoner,  160 
J.  1$.  Wampler,  50 
*Vm.  Angle,  50 
George  Bish,  3  00 
H.  Broadwater,  6  00 
P.  D.  Fahrney,  13  80 
J.  A.  Hetrick,  525 

E.  Hamilton,  3  00 
A  M.  Hibbs,  1  5o 
J.  Stuckey,  1  60 
I.N.  Cross  wait,  1  50 
Abra.  Summv,  5  00 
Stouffer  <fc  Foltz,18  55 
I  MfCliutock,  2  00 
Fred  W.  Kohler,  7  35 
S.  Bowman,  13  50 
P.  Forney,  1  60 
E.  C.  Packer,  6  15 
Isaac  Lutz,  1  60 
Samuel  Suplee,  3  20 

Jonas  Trimmer  10  20 


I.G.  Neher 
Joua.  Lefller 
Mark  Minser 
S.  H.  Martie 
Issac  Royer 
Mbsos  Light 
Bowers  <&  Bos- 

perman  1 50 

K.  Heckman  5  25 
A.  E.  Shumaker  3  00 
J.  D.  Sell  1  50 

II.  Mussclman  17  20 
H.  Lehman 
Jaccob  Forrer 
Kate  B.Taylor 
E.  Zimmerman 
John  J,Bitner, 
Mhscs  Keiru, 
•I  M  Hershbergcr,700 
B  Overholser,  75 


100 
150 
4  50 
2  10 
7  50 
7  00 


4  50 
6  20 
335 
3  00 
160 
6  00 


Lyonifc  BIough,2000 
John  Wolf,  3  10 

R.  P.  Cassel,  1  90 
Lydia  Arthur,  1  50 
A.  B.  Wilt,  1  50 

J.  Weybright,  8  00 
J.  A.8tudebaker,0  00 
J.R.Miller,  75 

Martha  Manly,  T."> 
AdamPhell,  10  90 
John  Brindle,  75 

S.  D.  Faulkendcr,3  00 
D.  Holsinger,       1  50 

C.  Shellenbcrgcr, 

10  50 

D.  N.  Yoihcrs,  4  15 
J.  B.  Neff,  3  00 

E.  Heyser,  2  00 
8.  Tennis,  7  00 
J.  L.  Myers,  10  00 
H.  Bender,  1  65 
C.Hildebrand,  14  25 
Wendell  Henry,  5  45 
J.  Swigard,  2  00 
Wm.  Pannebaker, 

1100 
Daniel  Stump,  1  50 
Anna  Oaks,  1  50 

8.  T.Bosserman,10  00 
Norman  Faw,  3  00 
M.  Wogaman,  1  50 
J.  L.  Frantz,  50 

I.  Howland,  1  50 
I.  L.  Eshleman,  1  50 
J.  8.  Kirk,  3  00 

A.  H.  Hamm  2  00 
A.  J.  Beery  6  50 

Jacob  Mohler  4  50 
M  M  Eshelmau  1  00 
C  Deardorff  1  60 

W  B  Kinseley  1  50 
Cath.  8tees  1  00 

Henry  Brunk  1  50 
Eliza  Metsker  1  50 
Wm  Stockmyer  2  25 
Sam  D  Bowman  2  60 


Levi  Miller 
J  L  Beaver 
Martin  Row 
8  B  Beekley 
Sara  Rvmau 
J.  M.  Miller 
H.  A.  Snyder 
Wm  Miller, 
J  8  Thomas, 
DaTid  Fultz, 
J  D  Armstrong, 


4  50 

0  00 

4  50 
75 

3  00 

10  00 

3  00 

1  50 

5  00 
150 
1  00 


Pittsburg  and  Connellsville  R.  R. 

TIME  TABLE. 


Commencing  on  Monday,  October  10th.  1S71, 
nt  1  o'clock.  P.  M. 


Eastward.  | 

Westward. 

Cum 
Mail 

Bait 

Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

Cum 
Mail 

A,    M 

P.  M. 

A.  M. 

P.  M 

0  50 

$00 

Pittsburg 

1015 

6  10 

10  21 

9  57 

Bradford 

8  05 

2  30 

10  35 

10  10 

Connellsville 

800 

2  25 

1  20     11  55 

Mineral  Point 

5  52 

1122 

140 

12  15 

Garret 

5  38 

1103 

157 

1228 

DAL1S  CITY 

526 

1045 

3  16 

128 

Bridgeport 

4  15 

9  35 

400 

3  00 

Cumberland 

3  40 

840 

P.  M. 

A.   M. 

M.P- 

A.M 

^OXES  POISOXED.-FuU  instructions  in 
.      a  Copyright  Bod};  for  50 <wc;s,  A^4»«Ee, 


Advertisements  . 

\\  ,  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sclec 
\  .•     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  lina. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  ceuts  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  line6  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
nserted  on  anv  considerations 

SCIENTIFIC  AMERICAN 

1-Olt  1872. 
TWENTY-SEVENTH  YEAR. 

This  splendid  weekly,  greatly  enlarged  and 
improved,  is  one  of  the  most  useful  and  in- 
teresting journals  ever  published.  Every 
number  is  beautifully  priDted  on  fine  paper, 
and  elegantly  illustrated  with  original  en- 
gravings, representing  New  Inventions  ; 
Novelties  in  Mechanics,  Manufactures, 
Chemistry,  Photography,  Architecture,  Ag- 
riculture, Engineering,  Science  and  Art. — 
FARMERS,  MECHANICS,  INVENTORS, 
ENGINEERS, CHEMISTS,  MANUFACTUR- 
ERS, AND  PEOPLE  OF  ALL  PROFES- 
SIONS OR  TRADES  WILL  FIND  THE  SCI- 
ENTIFIC AMERICAN,  OF  GREAT  VAL- 
UE AND  INTEREST. 

Its  practical  suggestions  will  save  hun- 
dreds of  dollars  to  every  Household,  Work- 
shop, and  Factory  in  the  land,  besides  af- 
fording a  Continual  Source  of  Valuable  In- 
struction. The  Editors  are  assisted  by  many 
of  the  ablest  American  and  European  Writ- 
ers, and  having  acfess  to  al  1  the  leading  Sci- 
entific and  V<>chi  tical  Journals  of  the  world, 
the  column  ■  of  t\e  Scientific  American  are 
constantly  enriched  with  the  choicest  infor- 
mation. An  Official  List  of  all  the  Patents 
Issued  is  Published  Weekly. 

The  yearly  numbers  of  the  SCIENTIFIC 
AMERICAN,  make  two  Splendid  Volumes  of 
nearly  One  Thousand  Pages,  equivalent  in 
size  to  four  thousand  ordinary  b'>ok  Pages. — 

Specimen  copies  sent  free.      TERMS S3 

Year  :  ftl.50  Half  Year  ;  Clubs  ot 
ten  Copies  lor  One  Year,  82.50 
each,  #25.00,  with  a  splendid  premium 
to  the  person  who  forms  the  Club,  consisting 
of  a  copy  of  the  celebrated  S'oel-Plate  En- 
graving, "Men  of  ProgTess." 

In  connection  with  the  publication  of  the 
SCIENTIFIC  AMERICAN,  the  uudersigned 
conducts  the  most  extensive  Agency  in  the 
world  for  procuring  patents. 

The  best  way  to  obtain  an  answer  to  the 
question — Can  I  obtain  a  Patent  I  is  to  write 
to  MUNN  <fc  CO  ,  37  Park  Row,  New  York, 
■who  ha^e  had  over  Twenty-five  Year's  Expe- 
rience in  the  business.  No  charge  is  made 
for  opinion  and  advice.  A  pen-and-ink- 
sketch,  or  full  written  description  of  the  in- 
vention, should  be  sent. 

For  instruction  concerning  American  and 
European  Patents — Caveats—  Re-i6snes — In- 
terferences— Rejected  Cases — Hints  on  Sell- 
ing Patents— Rules  and  Proceedings  of  the 
Patent  Office— Tbe  New  Patent  Laws— Ex- 
aminations —  Extensions  —  Infringements, 
etc.,  etc.,  send  for  INSTRUCTION"  BOOK, 
which  will  be  mailed  free,  on  application. — 
All  business  strictly  confidential. 
Address,  MUNN  <fc  CO., 

37  Park  Row,  New  Yor". 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  133 
Dages  of  choice  hjranicet  tp  music  in  char- 
acter nctes-  Price  per  Eingle  copy,  Bost  paid 
S5a«»ts.    |S.06p5:c-crSi;. 


The  Flnkle  A  Lyon  Hewing  Jla- 
'  chine,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
[  Heramer,  Ac,  is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
;  more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
'  chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  naw  irn 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  if  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  a  f- 
ter  a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc,  who  can  make 
$300  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTU  - 
AL  S.  M.  Co. 


WANTED.- 

IT    A    situation  as  apiarian,  on  reasonable 
salary.     West  of  the  mountains  preferred. 
S.  B.  REPLOGLE. 
Roaring  Spring,  Blair  Co.,  Pa. 

Dk.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OPPTCK  AM)  DSUO  8TOME, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

IJnivrsal  Guide  lor  Cutting  Gar- 
ments. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  8tate,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  A  Quinn,- 

Tyrone,  Blair  Go.,  Pa. 

1780  1871 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ? 


Use  Dr.  Fahruey's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  j  such  as  Costiveaess,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  &c.   Try  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  30  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.35  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  J/essen^er"  gives 
the  history  and  1  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  ant  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Or.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  &  Co. 
Waynesboro,  Pa. 


A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  &  Son,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  o\d  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
oajoe.  Pest  oSfica  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash  ■ 
l8ft&  CoiiBfif,  MA- 

Mfb  1  J  r,  tA 


16 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


DR.  U.   M.  BEACHLY, 

DALE  CITY,  PA., 

M>kes  the  treatment  of  Chronic  Diseases  a 
8j  ecialty.  If  you  wish  to  consult  by  letter 
p'ease  remit  one  dollar.  Also  manufactures 
*  full  line  of  excellent  family  remedies,  to 
wit:  Blood  Purge,  Dyspepsia  Bitters,  Moth- 
er and  Colic  Drops,  Restorative  Wine  Bitters, 
Eye  Water,  Cure  for  Deafness,  Cough  Syrup, 
Worm  Syrup,  Railroad  Liniment,  Universal 
Salve,  Liver  Pills,  Female  Pills,  Gravel  Cure, 
Cancer  Cure,  Abdominal  Supporters,  &c-, 
for  sale,  wholesale  and  retail. 

Office  and  drug  store  on  Main  street,  Dale 
City,  Somerset  county,  Pa. 


TAKE  NOTICE. 

Brethren  or  other  persons  that  wish  to  en- 
gage in  an  honorable  business  that  will  pay 
them  §3,000  to  $7,000  a  year  should  send  for 
terms  and  particulars. 
Address 

F.  C,  RENNER,  Ladiesburg,  Md. 

NEATLY  EXECUTED 
In  all  its  various  branches,  from  a  surill 
card  with  one  word  to  a  full  sheet  poster, 
at  the  office  of  the 

"CHRISTIAN    FAMILY     COMPANION," 
All  kinds  of  Legal  Blanks    kept    on 
hand. 
BILL  HEADS, 

LETTER  HEADS, 
CHECKS, 

ENVELOPES, 
CARDS, 

VENDUE  BILLS, 

&.C.,  &.C. ,  &.C. , 

&c. ,  &c,   &c, 

Will  be  printed  and   sent  by  mail,  free  of 
postage,  to  any  part  of  the  United  States 
at  prices  comparing  with  the  most  reason- 
able. 
Address  all  orders  to 

HENRY  R.  HOLSINGER, 

DALE  CITY,  PA. 

pREAT  EXCITEMENT! 
U  J.  N.  FICHTNER, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
midst  the  very  popular  and  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
Lave  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  les6  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
in  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  160  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  bastcr,  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  ruffler,  fringer 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  gratis. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
7-47.8t.s'  BERLIN,  PA. 

Office  in  Conner's  new  building. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 

T'.-.r    KiiipSiatlc    Di«eU»tt;    Or,    Tbe    Ken 
dish.    Contaii 

«k  Text  of  the  New  Teetament.  with 
Interlinear?    Word-for-word   English  Trai 

_••.-.    ai  d   3.  S. 
ere.     By  Benjamin  Wilson. 

SJan<!-5I«ok  for  neinelttiprovcmcai: 
irieing  '-'How  to  Write,"  'How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Buh'jve."  snd  "  How  to  do  Basii. 
ore  voi..  $2.2o.    Indispensable. 
L!;e  at  Borne;    or  tlie  Family  and  its 
Members. — Including  Husbands  and  Wive*,  Par- 
Children.  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
The  Altar  in  tbe  Honec,  etc.    By 
$1.60; 

.Han  in  Geueus  and  ir.  Geology;  or  The 

.'.  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 

Theories  of  hi*  Orifiu  and  Antiquity.    By 

J.  P.  Tnpju  Fancy  Cloth."  $1.00. 

How  to  Bead  Character.    AnewHlnstra- 

k  of  Phrenology  and  rhy-iognomy, 

dents  and  Examiner*,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 

-  Of  the 
Bruin,  in  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  witu  up- 
wards otVOi  Engravin  Muslin,  $1.86. 

it.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
lion,  and 

j 
Orator)     :,a •■••<•.'  itlar;  or, 

Chairman's  Guide 
for  condncting  P;:!>!ic  Meetings  sccordin?  to  the 
.    i.tnry  forms.  By  \V.  Pitting! a 
jEdop'n  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
[tally  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*   Only  $1. 

The  High!  Word   In  the  Right  PI 

itionary  ai-d  Bel 
ileal  Te 

,_-n  i'lira^cs.  Writing   for  ihe    Pre** 
tation,  Proof-Beading,  and  ether  S'alna'... 
Informal  ion.    Oloth,  75  cents. 

Any  ol  <c:it  liy  mail,  poet-paid,  on  re 

*int  of  ; 

Tbe  Phrenological   Journal,  an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man:'  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offur  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  §3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  §3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep. 
One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.3 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  10  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  pain,  •  -50  1 

Per  dozen.  «  5.50  \ 

Christian  Harp,     contaning 
188  pages  cf  choice    hymns  set  to  music    in  j 
character  notes.    Price  per  single  copy,  post 
paid  85  cents.    13.00  per  dozen. 


Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents.$6.00  per  dozen. 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  On  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
8ingle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Jenkins'  Test-Pocket  Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  kto  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  Ac. 
MarriageCertificate,  per  loz., postpaid,  0.30, 

CBS  TIFICATES  OF  MEMBERSHIP.    Per  dOZ,  0.20 

rI v  RACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
x  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsinger. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


THE  PIOUS  TOUTS. 

A  MONTHLY  PUBLICATION 
Designed  to  Promote  the  Welfare,  and  en. 

large  the  number,  of  the  class  of  persons 

whose  name  it  bears. 
One  dollar  a  year  in  advance. 


THE 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  IhinkarcU." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  Gcd,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  itt 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Hoi  y  Communion ,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  suca  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Chris  tinn,  w  :i!be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Addrew  H.  R.  HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


BY"  H.  B.  HOLSINGEB.  "  Whosoevor  loveth  me  keepeth  my  commandments"— Jescb.  At  $1.60  Per  Ar  . 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,   JAN.  9,  1872. 


Number     2. 


"Give  to  Him  that  AskethThee," 

If  the  poor  man  pass  thy  door, 
Give  him  of  thy  bonntcous  store  ; 
Give  hlra  food,  and  give  him  gold  ; 
Give  him  sheltei  from  the  cold  ; 
Aid  his  lonely  life  to  live  ; 
For  'tis  angel  like  to  give. 

Though  world-riches  thou  hast  not ; 
Give  to  him  of  poorer  lot ; 
Think  thou  of  the  widow's  mite  ; 
In  the  holy  Masters  sight ; 
It  was  more,  a  thousand  fold, 
Than  the  rich  man's  hoard  of  gold. 

Give,  il  is  the  better  part ; 
Give  to  him — "the  poor  in  heart; 
Give  of  love,  in  large  degree, 
Give  of  hope  and  sympathy  ; 
Cheer  to  him  who  sighs  forlorn, 
Light  to  him  whose  lamp  is  gone. 

Givethc  gray  haired  wand'rer  room  ; 
Lead  him  gently  to  the  tomb. 
Let  him  not  in  friendless  climes, 
Float  adown  the  tide  of  time. 
Hear  the  mother's  lonely  call, 
She's  the  nearest  one  of  all. 

And  the  last,  abandoned  one, 

In  the  pathway  do  not  shun  ; 

Of  thy  kindness  she  hath  need  ; 

Heal  with  balm  the  bruised  >-eed. 

Give,and  gifts  above  all  price 

Shall  be  thine  in  paradise.  E.  P.  P. 


For  the  ComPANiON. 
Re — creation. 

Change,  change,  eternal  change,  is 
tho  divine  order  of  nature.  We  have 
day  light,  and  darkness  ;  spring,  sum- 
mer, and  winter  :  time  for  work  and 
time  for  repose  ;  but  there  is  no  stand- 
ing still.  Action  is  life — inaction  is 
death.  The  planets  continue  in  per- 
petual motion,  and  the  human  heart 
beats  time  to  our  breathing.  From 
birth  till  death  there  is  no  cessation, 
no  stopping.  We  are  undergoing  a 
constant  change,  for  better  or  for 
worse,  in  eyer  being  re-created. — 
Once  in  every  seven  years, — some 
physiologists  say  six — the  human 
body  undergoes  a  complete  change. 
All  the  material  there  is  of  us  to-day 
.will  have  passed  off,  and  a  new  body 
taken  on,  re-created,  in  the  course  of 
seven  years  or  less. 

Looked  at  from  our  present  stand 
points,  the  process  of  life  and  of 
change  aeenx  very  slow  ;  .but  when 
we  look  back,  we   realize  more  fully 


how  "rapidly  time  flies,"  and  how 
short  is  our  stay  here  on  earth.  The 
poet  thus  expresses. 

"A  pointof  time,  a  moments  space, 

Removes  me  to  yon  hea  verily  place, 
Or  shuts  me  up  in  hell." 

But  the  question  for  us  to  consider 
is  this,  Are  we,  when  being  remade, 
improving,  or  are  we  retrograding  ? 
We  are  ascending  or  descending,  get- 
ting stronger  or  gettiag  weaker. — 
Having  attained  the  stature  of  men, 
are  we  now  in  right  relations  with 
the  laws  of  matter  and  of  mind,  or 
are  we  running  counter  to  them  ?  If 
living  right,  if  conforming  strictly  to 
God's  requirements,  we  shall  contin- 
ue to  improve  from  youth  to  age, 
from  time  to  eternity.  If  on  the  con- 
trary, we  disregard  the  laws  that 
were  established  for  our  guidance  and 
our  good,  if  we  run  counter  to  them, 
the  consequences  will  be  fatal  to  us 
and  to  our  posterity.  The  wicked 
shall  not  live  out  half  their  days. 

In  being  recreated,  we  must  re- 
member that  the  haman  body,  like 
the  plant  and  the  tree,grows  on  what 
feeds  it.  Good  food  with  good  air 
and  water  makes  good  blood,  while 
bad,insufficient  or  innutritious  food, 
impure  air,  and  bad  drink  tend  to  de- 
grade the  blood  and  lower  the  tone 
and  quality  of  body  and  brain,  in  the 
same  way  that  poor  soil  produces  on- 
ly weeds  or  brambles  instead  of  trees 
and  vines  with  delicious  shade  and 
fruits. 

Reader,  how  are  you  living  ?  If 
young,  you  are  growing  into  a  strong 
robust,  vigorous  man  ?  Are  you  tak- 
ing such  exercise  as  will  develop 
bones,  muscles,  and  breathing  pow- 
er." Or  are  you  sapping  the  founda- 
tions, wasting  your  vitality,  and  fit- 
ting yourself  for  the  alms  house  or  a 
premature  grave.  The  process  of  re- 
creation is  going  on  and  you  are 
changing.  If  much  in  the  open  air, 
performing  some  daily  manual  labor, 
sleeping  regularly  and  living  in  care- 
ful observance  of  the  Christian  pre- 
ceptsi  you  are  improving  and  may 
hope  to  come  into  healthy  manhood. 
But  if  "confined  within  doors,  keeping 


late  hours,  taking  little  or  no  bodily 
exercise,  and  stimulating  with  tobac- 
co, and  narcotic  or  alcoholic  liquors, 
the  brain  will  become  impaired,  the 
lungs  small,  the  circulation  sluggish, 
the  muscles  weak,  the  physical  quali- 
ty poor,  tho  vitality  low,  and  the 
health  wanting. 

E.  -J.  Zook. 
Warsfiw,  lull. 


Foi  the  Companion 
The  Lord's  House. 

Jesus  said  "it  is  written,  my  house 
shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer," 
but  by  trafficiog,  or  trading,  the  Jews 
had  "made  it  a  den  of  thieves." — 
Christ,  for  wise  purposes,  drove  them 
with  their  traffic,  out  of  the  temple. — 
A  question  arises  in  my  mind,  was 
it  only  done  once  ?  I  answer,  no. — 
The  first  time  he  done  it  was  at  the 
commencement  of  his  ministry,  and 
at  this  time  he  did  it  with  a  scourge 
of  small  cords,  as  we  find  in  John  2  ; 
and  this  was  done  at  least  2,  if  not  3, 
years  before  the  one  ,  mentioned  in 
Mark  21,  and  this  was  done  one  day 
before  the  one  mentioned  in  Mark  11. 
By  comparing  Mark  21,  with  Mark 
11,  we  find  that  when  he  came  to  Je- 
rusalem, he  entered  the  temple  of 
God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold 
and  bought  in  the  temple,  <fcc,  and 
when  the  eventide  was  come,  he  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethany,  and  on 
the  following  morning  he  returned, 
entered  the  temple,  and  once  more 
drove  them  out.  How  he  found  them 
occupying  the  temple  the  fourth  time, 
is  not  so  plainly  stated,  neither  i3  it 
stated  in  the  parable  of  the  fig  tree, 
how  the  dresser  found,  it  at  the  close 
of  the  fourth  year.  "But,"  says  one 
"the  temple  was  occupied  by  the  traf- 
ficers.  and  the  fig  tree  had  only 
leaves.  Well,  yes,  but  who  can  not 
learn  a  great  and  practical  lesson 
from  both  those  narratives. 

Noah  Longaneckek. 


If  you  would  not  do  wrong,  you 
must  not  speak  evil  :  and  if  you 
would  avoid  evil  speaking,  you  must 
avoid  the  evil  thought. 


18 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion, 
"Abide  iu  Him." 

To  Brother  Andrew  Cost. 

BY   C.   H.    BALSBAUGH. 

\>  lie  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world." 

Heaven's  impress  is  on  all  the  elect.  The 
seed  of  God  matures  into  God's  harvest.  The 
Divine  life  within  must  stamp  the  surface  with 
the  Divine  image.  Fellow  to  the  eternal  in  our 
renewed  being,  "from  our  bellies  will  flow  rivers 
of  living  water,"  and  wherever  we  go  we  baptize 
the  world  with  the  beatitudes  of  all  Christly  dis- 
positions. Were  there  no  constitutional  terms 
of  correspondence  in  the  soul  in  its  broken  con- 
dition,  there  would  be  an  innate  impossibility  of 
recovery  from  apostasy  and  recomposition  in  the 
Divine  order :  and  had  the  soul  not  room  enough 
to  hold  God  in  the  essential  elements  of  its  be- 
ing, no  character  fit  for  heaven  could  be  devel- 
oped by  the  Divine  inbeing.  It  is  our  privilege, 
our  glory,  and  our  unspeakable  joy,  that  we  may 
be  "filled  with  all  the  fullness  of  God."  Grace 
be  with  you,  brother  beloved. 

Perhaps  no  saint  is  so  deep  in  the  life  of  God 
as  to  know  fully  what  is  comprised  in  this  saluta- 
tion. It  is  a  greeting  that  sums  up  all  ot  good 
that  man  can  appropriate  or  God  bestow.  I 
will  not  enter  into  an  explanation  of  it,  but  leave 
you  to  study  it  every  day  of  your  lite  till  grace 
is  consummated  in  glory,  and  Christ  and  angels 
salute  you  with  the  effusions  of  everlasting  love. 
He  that  studies  natural  science,  or  aught  that 
is  learned  by  induction,  must  gain  knowledge 
by  mental  toll,  and  unless  the  mind  is  put  to 
stress  we  gradually  slide  to  the  foot  of  the  class. 
But  in  the  school  of  Christ  we  study  with  the 
heart,  and  learn  the  great  mystery  ot  God  through 
the  affections.  A  coldshearted  person  may  know 
much  about  Christ,  but  only  the  loving,  willing, 
trusting,  self-renouncing,  obedient  soul  knows 
Christ  Himself.  Memorizing  the  Bible  is  not 
knowing  God,  and  living  as  by  "will-worship" 
is  not  abiding  in  him.  To  know  him  is,  in  its 
way,  a  real  incarnation — God  dwelling  in  us  by 
faith,  our  life  "must  be  hid  with  Christ  in  God," 
so  that  we  be  warmed  and  quickened  by  His 
presence  and  inward  fellowship  if  we  are  to  pos- 
sess an)  saving  knowledge  of  Him.  To  abide 
in  Him  is  to  have  Him  as  the  tree  has  the  sap, 
the  constant,  ever-operative  principle  that  gives 
tone  and  form  to  all  "thre  issues  of  life."     This 


requires  a  close  walk,  a  well-ordered  life — hands 
and  feet,  eyes  and  ears  and  tongue,  fastened  to 
the  Divine  telegraph  at  the  centre,  reporting 
faithfully  the  thoughts  and  impulses  ol  God — 
a  heart  that  is  constantly  and  sedulously  set  round 
with  the  picket-guard  of  holiness,  warding  off 
foes  without,  and  subduing  foes  within.  This 
is  to  "keep  one's  self,"  so  as  not  to  be  "touched 
by  the  wicked  ,"  for  where  there  is  an  abiding 
in  God,  there  is  no  smallest  point  left  that  is 
congenial  to  the  satanic  nature.  "Abide  in  Him," 
and  His  nature  will  evermore  open  to  your  in- 
ner vision,  and  your  nature  in  Him,  until  you 
shall  "see  Him  as  He  is,  and  be  like  him." 

For  the  Companion. 
Honesty. 

Honesty  consists  in  adhering  to  truth,  justice, 
fair-dealing,  and  virtue  ;  constant  adherence  to 
rectitude.  To  lie  and  cheat  are  both  acting  the 
reverse  of  an  honest  man.  Even  among  those 
who  profess  to  lead  a  godly  life,  some,  in  their 
daily  avocations,  are  either  telling  or  acting  lies, 
deceiving  in  order  to  gain  what  is  temporary 
and  perishable.  Yes,  among  those  who  profess 
to  follow  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  such  charac- 
ters are  to  be  found. 

Some,  if  they  have  joined  some  denomina- 
tion, see  that  they  have  not  built  upon  the?  right 
foundation,  yet  are  not  honest,  enough  to  reform  ! 
If  he  should  leave  his  church  and  go  to  some 
other  where  he  could  enjoy  himself,  or  do  as 
God  requires  at  his  hands,  he  might  make  ene- 
mies, and  so  he  stays  where  he  is,  though  ha 
cannot  enjoy  himself.  He  is  living  after  the 
will  of  men,  and  not  the  will  of  God. 

Others  who  have  not,  as  yet,  made  a  start  in 
the  divine  life,  are  halting  between  two  opinions  ; 
they  cannot  know  where  to  go  to  please  every 
body,  as  they  would  like  to  do.  You  are  living 
toward  the  will  of  men  and  not  of  God.  Who- 
soever does  not  forsake,  father,  mother,  brother, 
wife,  or  sister,  and  follow  Christ,  cannot  be  his 
disciple.  This  is  not  acting  the  part  of  an  hon- 
est man.  A  man  that  does  not  live  as  he  un- 
derstands his  duty,  without  regard  to  what  otb> 
ers  might  have  to  say  about  him,  is  indeed  liv- 
ing dishonest  against  his  Maker.  Would  that 
all  my  readers,  without  regard  to  age,  ox  6ez, 
would  live  as  they  know  they  should  live.  What 
a  change  there  would  be  !    "But  to  bim  that 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  . 


19 


knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it 
is  sin." 

A  man  is  not  far  from  ruin  when  he  can  say, 
without  blushing,  "I  don't  care  how  I  live,  if  I 
only  get  the  respect  of  others."     Such  a  man 
can  never  be  trusted.     Young  men  hardly  com- 
mit a  greater  mistake  than  to  think  of  gaining 
the  esteem  of  others  by  yielding  to  their  wishes 
contrary  to  their  own  sense  of  duty.     Such  con- 
duct is  always  morally  wrong,  and  rarely  fails  to 
deprive  one,  both  of  self-respect  and  the  respect 
of  others.     People  think  they  must  conform  to 
custom  ;  and  if  in  buying  andjseiling  they  some- 
times say  things  that  are  not  true,  and  do  things 
that  are  not  honest,  why,  their  neighbors  do  the 
same  ;  they  say,  in  order  to  succeed  in  business 
it  is  out  of  the  question  to  be  strictly  honest. 
Now  ,ifit  were  indeed  so,  I  would  say  to  such  :  then 
quit  your  business ;    better   dig,   and   beg,   too, 
than  tamper  with  conscience,  sin   against    God, 
and  lose  your  soul.     But  is  it  so  1     Is  it  neces. 
sary  in  order  to  succeed   in  business,    that    you 
adopt  a  standard  of  morals  more  lax  and  pliable 
than  the  one  placed  before  you   in   the   Bible  ] 
Perhaps  for  a  time  a  rigid    adherence    to   recti- 
tude might  bear  hard  upon  you ;  but  how  would 
it  be  in  the  end  *     Will  not  a  fair  character,  an 
approving  conscience,  and  an  approving  God,  be 
an  abundant  compensation  for   this   little   defi- 
ciency in  pelf  \     Oh,  there  is  an   hour   coming, 
when  one  whisper  of  an    approving   mind,   one 
smile  of  an  approving  God,  will  be  accounted  of 
more  value  than  the  wealth  of  a  thousand  worlds 
like  this  !     In  that  hour   nothing  will   sustain 
you  but  the  consciousness  of  having  been  govern- 
in  life  by  worthy   and  good   principles  ;   which 
will  strew  joy-giving  rays  about    your   pathway 
to  the  tomb.     Therefore   live    honest,    upright, 
and  God  will  smile  upon  you,  and  will  give  you 
an  inheritance  eternally  in  heaven,  where   pari- 
ing  will  be  known  no  more, — where  we  can  live 
in  the  celestial  abode  of  God. 

M.  H.  Meyebs. 
SipesviUe,  Pa. 

Mothers,  Talk  With  Your  Children. 

What  you  wish  to  say  to  your  children,  say  to  ' 
them  now,  death  may  cut  you  off  in  your  prime, 
and  they  be  bereft  both  of  your  presence  and  the  J 
remembrance  of  your  advice  and  counsel.  Above 
all,  what  you  tmfet  wieti  ftfr.  pray  for  ntyw  ;  "ffttfy*- 1 


ing  breath  is  not  spent  in  vain."  And  if  your 
life  is  spared,  time  is  passing,  your  children  are 
growing,  almost  inperceptibly,  into  men  and  wo- 
men, full  of  their  own  ideas,  projects  and  plane. 

Therefore,  teach  them  now,  while  at  your 
knee,  and  you  have  their  ear  more  than  the 
world  ;  tell  them  now,  instil  day  by  day  the 
sweet  gospel  lessons  of  your  youth  ;  what  expe- 
rience and  observation  have  taught  you,  also 
read  to  them.  These  things,  in  time  to  come 
will  be  to  them  as  a  well  of  living  water,  from 
which  they  will  drink  deep  and  be  refreshed, 
though  now  it  may  almost  seem  like  water  pour- 
ed on  the  ground,  they  seem  so  heedless  of  your 
advice  and  admonitions.  How  can  thej  appear 
but  indifferent  ?  They  know  not  the  value  of 
your  teachings,  they  can  not  know  now,  but  you 
know,  and  you  can  not  escape  guilt  if  you  do  not 
fortify  them  against  responsibility  and  care  by 
words  of  wisdom  that  in  due  time  will  ripen  in- 
to golden  sheaves  whether  you  live  to  see  it  or 
not. 

The  evil  one  is  busy  sowing  tares.  Shall  not 
you,  the  anxious,  praying,  loving  mother,  be  as 
busy  sowing  good  seed  1  "In  the  morning  and 
in  the  evening  withhold  not  thy  hand." — The 
Pastoral  Visitor. 


One  said  to  a  universalist,  "you  believe  that 
Christ  died  to  save  all  men  V  -'Yes,  I  do." 
"And  you  don't  believe  there  is  a  hell  V'  "No,  I 
do  not."  "Ycu  dont  believe  there  is  any  pun- 
ishment hereafter  V  "No,  I  do  not :  men  are 
punished  for  their  sins  in  this  life.''  Well,  let 
us  put  your  system  together.  It  amounts  to 
just  this  :  that  Christ  died  to  save  us  from  noth- 
ing at  all !  Not  from  hell,  because,  according  to 
you,  there  is  none  ;  not  from  punishment  in  a  fu- 
ture state  of  being,  for  he  receives  his  whole  pun- 
ishment in  this  life.  Yours  is  the  absurd  spec- 
tacle of  ropes  and  life  preservers  thrown,  at  an 
immense  expense,  to  save  a  man  who  is  on  dry 
land,  and  in  no  danger  of  being  drownded,  Let 
me  tell  you  that  your  religion  is  3tark  infidelity. 
If  you  heartly  believe  the  Bible,  you  .could  not 
believe  Universalism. 

They  who  would  abound  in  hope,  peace,  and 
joy,  should  be  much  in  prayer  to  Him  who  is 
the  giver  of  every  good  gift,  and  whose  face  none 
Beek  in  vain. 


20 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion.  |  that  the  simple  outward  thing  of  itself  caused 
Speak  Gently,  iu  i>ove  Exhort  owe  another.  that  joy  ;  but  it  was  an  outburst  of  that  inward 
We  are  minded  to  drop  a  few  thoughts  just '■  grace  causing  an  entire  obedience  to  the  will  of 
here,  while  reflecting  upon  a  criticism  we  have  God,  and  triumph  over  sinful  pride.  So  we  un- 
just read  in  No.  47,  C.  F.  C.  I  think  and  im-  jderstand  her  in  her  "childlike"  simplicity  of  ex- 
agine  I  see  a  sad  expression  come  over  the  coun-  pressiou.  And  would  to  God  more  ol  us  had 
tenance  of  Sister  Mellinger  while  perusing  those   that  simplicity  of  expression  and  love. 


criticisms.  Out  of  love  I  am  constrained  to  be- 
lieve she  penned  those  words  of  exhortation  and 
encouragement  in  No.  44  of  Companion.  It 
made  me  feel  glad  to  have  such  evidence  that 
there  are  those  among  us  that  are  not  ashamed 
of  their  faith  and  practice,  and  have  a  zeal  for 
the  ancient  land-marks.  I  am  often  pained  to 
the  heart  to  discover,  in  the  communications  of 
seme  of  the  writers  of  our  periodicals,  a  spirit 
that  seems  to  lightly  esteem  those  views  that 
touch  upon  the  order  and  customs  of  our  old 
fathers  andmothers,andthosethatwa]kintheir  foot- 
steps. Now  brethren  those  things  should  not 
be.     Oh,  let  us  speak  or  write  gently,  as  though 


It  is  a  fact,  generally  admitted,  that  the  gau- 
dy  and  fashionable  adornment  of  the  body  is  an 
outward  sign  of  pride  and  folly  in  the  heart — 
an  impressive  evidence  of  what  is  within.  Is  it 
not  passing  strange,  that  some  can  not  conceive 
the  idea  that  there  is  anything  whatever  in 
dress,  bearing  upon  the  subject  of  piety  ?  Of 
course  we  understand  the  essentials  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  must  have  their  centre  in  the  "in^ 
ner  man  ;"  but  if  the  heart  is  fully  consecrated 
to  all  the  requirements  of  the  Christian  graces, 
it  is  absolutely  certain  there  will  be  an  outward 
expression  and  evidence  of  their  existence 
throughout  the  entire  man.     His  eating,  drink' 


our  pens  were  dipped  in  love  as  well  as  ink,  or  j  ing,  talking,  dealing,  dressing,  &c,  will  be  gov- 
rather,  that  the  promptings  of  our  moving  pens  i  erned  in  accordance  with  those  graces.  Christ, 
emanate  from  the  elements  of  a  heart  and  soul  |  the  -'meek  and  lowly  in  heart,"  will  be  the  guid- 
that  know  nothing  but  a  "life  hid  in  Christ  !"  ing  star,  and  all  the  characteristics  of  the  indi- 
We  could  see  nothing  contrary  to  the  dictates  of  I  vidual,  will  harmonize  with  His  teachings.  It 
the  spirit  of  Christ  or  the  Gospel  in  our  dear  i?  worthy  of  remark  that  very  often  those  persons 
sister  Mellinger T3  words  of  exhortation,  but '  that  teach  that  the  dress  signifies  nothing,  also 
much  to  commend.  Oh,  let  us  not  be  too  ready  teach  by  their  actions  that  the  religion  of  Christ 
to  weigh  everything  that  does  not  just  suit   our  j  does  not  in  any  way   separate    them    from    the 


world. 

To  return,  1  do  not  intimate  that  our   sisters 
sadness  would  be  brought  about  in 


inclinations  in  the  balances  of  Absolutism.  Her 
views  relative  to  the  cap,  or  covering,  when  look- 
ed at  in  a  qualified  sense,  would  seem  to  say  :  sauness  wouia  oe  orougnt  aoout  in  consequence 
"In  our  outward  appearance,  a  plain  cap  will  of  what  she  had  said  or  done,  but  that  her  lov- 
separate  us  from  the  world  about  as  much  as  ing  efforts  should  be  the  grounds  of  such  criti- 
any thing  else,  it  thus  being  an  outward  sign  of  cisms  as  have  appeared.  Brethren  and  sisters, 
that  inward  grace  that  makes  us  a  separate  peo-  i  speak  gently  ;  write,  if  possible,  so  as  not  to  of- 
ple  from  the  world."  And  her  words  conveyed  .  tend.  See  that  ye  ''despise  not  one  of  these  lit- 
the  idea  that  if  we  were  truly  looking  to  Christ,  tie  ones."  I  know  of  several  correspondents 
and  by  the  cross  were  crucified  to  the  world  and  thatjhave  been  intimidated  to  lay  down  their  pens 
the  world  to  us,  then  we  would  not  be  ashamed  because  of  a  want  of  forbearance  and  love  in 
to  submit  to  that  time  honortd,  and  I  might  j  so^ie  others,  attributing  their  efforts  to  selfish 
say,  heaven  approved  order,  that  shows  to  the  motives  ;  such  as,  desiring  to  see  their  names  in 
world  that  we  have  a  heart  that  not   only    teels   print,  &c  &c, 

that  we  are  spiritually  a  separate  people  from  i  Brethren  and  sisters,  if  our  motives  are  pure, 
the  world,  but  that  in  every  way,  even  in  con-  '  and  I  hope  they  are,  let  us  not  be  so  easily  si- 
versation,  conduct,  and  outward  appearance  we  lenced  ;  for  they  that  so  speak  know  not  what 
have  no  inclination  to  be  linked  arm  in  arm  with  they  do.  Many,  now  efficient  watchmen  on  the 
the  world.  And  as  to  the  rejoicing  when  she  walls  of  Zion,  would  not  be  there  had  they  yields 
first  willingly  put  on  the  covering  alluded  to, :  ed  up  the  sword  because  of  discouragements, 
surely  we  could  not   understand    her    to    mean  I  and  often,  too,  these  discouragements  came  from 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMP ANION. 


21 


those  that  belong  to  us.  I  often  take  the  part 
ol  our  sisters  when  the  world  laugh  at  their  mod- 
est apparel  and  child-like  obedience  to  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  the  church,  (which  are  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  teachings  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment or  spirit  oi  the  Gospel),  and  I  feel  like  tak- 
ing their  part  when  they  come  out  boldly  in  the 
congregation  of  thousands  that  read  our  period- 
icals and  speak  words  of  comfort  and  exhorta- 
tion to  help  us  on  our  journey.  The  '"man  ol 
sorrows"  was  not  forsaken  by  the  women  that 
loved  him  ;  they  crowded  near  him  in  his  most 
trying  moments.  He  wept  with  them.  The 
apostles  felt  the  warmth  and  zeal  of  the  women 
of  their  time,  and  commended  them  for  their 
good  deeds  and  strong  faith.  Shall  we  lightly 
esteem  their  zeal  now  ?  God  forbid  !  but  may 
they  cling  close  to  the  gospel  ship,  and  in  every 
moment,  of  danger  help  to  save — help  to  keep 
her  in  the  way,  and  be  bright  examples  of  what 
we  should  all  be  in  Christ  Jesus,  where  "there  is 
neither  male  nor  female."  Let  us  commend 
their  zeal,  and  invoke  from  heaven  many  a 
"God's  blessing"  upon  them  '.  Brethren,  Speak 
gently,  in  love  exhort  one  another,  that  great  may 
be  our  reward  in  heaven. 

J.  S.  Flort. 

Morality  and  Religion. 

They  that  cry  down  moral  honesty,  cry  down 
that  which  is  a  great  part  of  my  religion,  my  du- 
ty to  man.  What  care  I  to  see  a  man  run  after 
a  sermon,  if  he  cozens  and  cheats  as  soon  as  he 
comes  home.  On  the  other  side,  morality  must 
not  be  without  religion  ;  tor  if  so,  it  may  change, 
as  it  seems  convenient.  Religion  must  govern 
it.  He  that  has  not  religion  to  govern  his  mor- 
ality, is  not  a  dram  better  than  my  mastiff  dog  ; 
so  long  as  you  stroke  him,  and  please  him,  and 
do  not  pinch  him,  he  will  play  with  you  as  fine- 
ly as  may  be ;  he  is  a  very  good  moral  mastiff ; 
but  if  you  hurt  him,  he  will  fly  in  your  face,  and 
tear  out  your  throat. — Selden. 

Extravrgant  Dressing  or  Children. 

One  of  the  crying  sins  of  the  age  is  the  excess- 
ive dressing  of  children.  In  many  a  professedly 
Christian  home  the  first  lesson  a  child  learns  is 
to  dress  in  the  prevailing  style. 

It  leaves  the  cradle  admiring  its  fine  clothe3, 
and   passes  through  hours  of  trial  and  torture 


with  curling-papers  and  crimping  pins  before  it 
has  learn;  d  to  say  :     "Now   I  lay  me  down  to 
'  sleep." 

Multitudes  of  these  gaily-dressed  children  of 
the  church  appear  on  the  streets,  and  in  our  Sab- 
.  bath-schools,  bedecked  and  beplumed  like  the 
I  veriest  butterflies. 

No  wonder  that,  in  the  midst  of  such  a  dis- 
play of  fluting,  and  flouncing,  and  frizzing,  and 
sashing,  that  dress,  in  many  of  our  Sabbath- 
schools,  should  be  the  one  controlling  thought. 
When  children's  hearts  swell  out  with  pride  and 
vanity,  there  is  little  room  for  lessons  ol  Jesus 
and  heaven. 

And  mothers  would  do  well  to  remember  that 
in  thus  extravagantly  dressing  their  children, 
they  are  not  only  fostering  feelings  of  pride  and 
vanity  that  may  ruin  their  children,  but  they 
are  shutting  the  Sabbath-school  doors  against 
the  children  of  the  poor. 

They  cannot  come  in  the  presence  of  these 
gaily-dressed  children  of  fashion,  and  bear  the 
scrutiny  of  their  laughing,  prying  eyes,  and  they 
stay  away. 

And  in  many  cases  the  only  door  heavenward, 
the  only  window  that  would  let  in  the  light  of 
truth,  is  darkened,  and  they  are  left  to  drift  on 
in  the  slums  of  vice  in  which  they  find  them- 
selves, to  drift  down  to  ruin  and  to  death. 

Vain  mother  !  What  answer  will  you  make 
when  the  judge  of  all  the  earth,  in  whose  sight 
these  poor  neglected  ones  are  as  precious  as  the 
children  of  a  king,  requires  their  blood  at  your 
hands  ? 

Dr.  J.  W.  Alexander,  writing  of  the  worklli. 
ness  of  the  children  of  the  church,  says  : 

"As  I  grow  older  as  a  parent,  my  views  are 
changing  fast  as  to  the  degree  of  conformity  to 
the  world  which  we  should  allow  in  our  chil- 
dren. I  am  horror-struck  to  count  up  the  profli- 
gate children  of  pious  parents,  and  even  of  min- 
isters. The  door  at  which  those  influences  erv» 
ter  which  countervail  parental  instruction  and 
example,  I  am  persuaded,  is,  yielding  to  the  v, 
of  good  society.  By  dress,  books,  and  amuse- 
merits,  an  atmosphere  is  formed  which  is  not 
that  of  Christianity.     More  than  ever  do  I  feel 

that  oar  families  in  a  kind  but  determined  opposi- 

tion to  tlie  fashions  of  the  world,  breasting  the  waves  like  the 
Eddystone  Ligfath  rase.  And  I  have  found  nothing  yet  which 
requires  more  courage  aud  independence  than  to  rise  even  a 
little,  hut  decid  e  the  par  of  the  religious  world  ar 

u«." —  The  Christian  Woman. 


00 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Noii-touloriuifj 

"And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
prove  what  is  that  good  nnd  accepta- 
ble and  perfect  will  of  Cod''  Rom., 
12  :    2. 

Being  lonely  this  Sabbath  evening, 
and  thinking  that  I  might  add  one 
mite,  perhaps,  for  the  C.  F.  C,  the 
words  of  the  good  old  Apostle  came 
to  my  mind,  in  which  he  cautions  the 
lloinan  brethren,  and  also  us,  not  to 
be  conformed  to  this  world.  My  be- 
loved brethren  and  sisters,  I  do  think 
this  will  apply  to  us  at  the  present 
day,  if  ever  it  did  in  the  Apostle's 
day  ;  for  1  do  contend  we  are  follow- 
ing.as  a  body,  entirely  too  much  after 
the  current  ot  the  world,  and  thereby 
our  light  is  often  under  the  bushel, 
when  it  should  be  upon  the  candle- 
stick. There  are  various  ways  in 
which  we  can  conform  to  the  world 
beside  dressing  ;  but  in  this  I  do 
think  that  we  need  a  great  reforma- 
tion. Why  is  it,  my  brethren,  why 
is  it,  my  6isters,  that  we  love  so  to 
be  like  the  world,  when  it  is  written 
that  we  shall  not  love  the  world, 
neither  the  things  of  the  world,  and  if 
we  do  so,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  us  ?  How  is  it,  after  we  have 
professed  to  have  left  the  things  that 
are  behind,  that  we  so  often  cleave  to 
the  foolish  and  unnecessary  things  of 
the  world  ?  And  how  is  it,  my  dear 
sisters,  when  we  not  only  hang  the 
unnecessaries  upon  our  own  poor 
bodies,  which  the  Apostle  tells  us  to 
present  as  living  sacrifices,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable, ice,  but  we  hang  them  up- 
on the  bodies  of  our  dear,  innocent 
little  children  ?  What  are  our 
thoughts — what  can  be  our  thoughts, 
while  thus  engaged  ?  Surely,  we 
think,  they  are  not  in  heaven  ;  and 
more  than  this,  the  harm  is  not  only 
upon  us  and  our  children,  but  look  at 
the  influence  we  exert  by  so  doing 
over  our  brethren's  children  ;  for  our 
children  need  not  get  very  old  before 
they  will  tell  us, — not  what  that  ones 
children  has  outside  of  the  church, — 
but  what  that  brother's  children  have. 
()  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  let 
us  awake  to  our  best  interest  ;  let  us 
train  ourselves  and  our  children  for 
heaven.  Let  us  all  resolve  afresh  to 
double  our  diligence  n  our  Master's 
cause,  that  the  world  may  have  cause 
to  believe  that  we  have  been  renewed 


in  the  spirit  of  our  mind,  that  we  may 
be  able  to  prove  what  is  God's  ac- 
ceptable and  perfect  will. 

B.  A.  Stoner. 
Union  Bridge,  Md. 

— —  — .«♦♦-♦•«»■- 

For  the  Conn- ah  ion. 

The  Secret  of  Health. — First, 
keep  warm  and  dry,  especially  the 
feet.  Secodd,  eat  regularly  and  slow- 
ly— avoid  tough  meats.  Third,  man- 
tain  regular  bodily  habits  and  attend 
strictly  to  the  demands  of  nature. — 
Fourth,  take  early  and  very  light, 
suppers  ;  or  better  still,  none  at  all. 
Fifth,  keep  a  clean  skin.  Sixth,  get 
plenty  of  sleep  at  night  and  arise  ear- 
ly. Seventh,  keep  cheerful  and  re- 
spectable company.  Eighth,  keep 
out  of  debt.  Ninth,  don't  set  your 
wind  on  things  you  don't  need. — 
Tenth,  mind  your  own  business. — 
Eleventh  and  twelfth,  subscribe  for 
"the  Christian  Family  Companion" 
and  the  "Pious  Youth"  and  pay  for 
them  in  advance. 

Solomon  W.  Bollinger. 


Foi  the  Companion 
The  New  and  Old  Year— Retro- 
spective Thoughts   and  Admo- 
nitions. 

Hail!  happy  New  Year!  though  em- 
pires rise  and  fall,  and  kingdoms  come  to 
nought,  thou  hast  marked  another  score 
on  the  wheel  of  time,  and  hast  made  thy 
trip  around  another  year  unmolested. — 
We  now  enter  on  a  new  score  of  time  ; 
the  old  year,  with  its  productive  harvests 
and  beautiful  seasons,  has  passed  into 
oblivion,  and  upon  the  history  of  this 
world  leaves  a  page  of  particular  note. — 
And  it  has  also  marked  some  things  of 
no  trivial  note  in  our  spiritual  man.  Let 
us,  for  a  moment,  take  a  look  into  the 
past :  How  many  of  our  friends  and  fel- 
low beings  have,  during  the  year  just 
gone  by,  departed  from  this  to  the  spirit 
world.  And  yet  they  are  so  soon  forgot- 
ten. Let  us  stop  and  think :  some,  no 
doubt.  were  borne  up  on  angel's 
hands,  up,  up  to  the  realms  of  glory. — 
Others  '"who  sowed  to  the  flesh,"  had 
to  exclaim,  "  I  am  lost !  O.  forever  lost! 
down,  down,  deeper  down  I  must  go,  to 
be  a  prey  to  the  flames  of  hell,  where 
there  is  wailing,  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth." 

Many  incidents  of  note  might  be  men- 
tioned, among  which  are  the  great  fires 
of  the  west,  which  made  hundreds  and 
hundreds  of  people  homeless  and  penni- 
less ;  besides  the  terrible  suffering  from 
burning,  cold  and  hunger.  Let  us  think 
for  a  moment.  Can  we  restrain  a  help- 
ing hand,  or  will  we,  when  we  sit  down  to 
our  loaded  tables,  warm  stoves,  comfort- 
able houses,  etc..  think  that  if  it  is  well 


with  us,  it  is  well  with  everybody  ?  Let 
us  lend  a  helping  hand.  Let  us  be  ready 
to  do  good  when  we  can.  God  will  be 
our  rewarder,  and  he  is  ever  faithful  to 
his  promise.  Brethren  and  sisters  in 
Christ,  and  all  God-loving  souls,  let  us 
try  and  with  the  new  year  also  make  a 
new  vow  with  our  Master,  to  serve  him 
more  and  better  than  we  have  in^the  past. 
Let  us  look  back  and  see  how  many  little 
crooks  and  nooks  are  in  the  path  of  our 
life.  Let  us  try  and  bid  them  adieu  with 
the  old  year,  and  try  with  the  new  to 
make  more  sure  steps  in  our  duty  lest  we 
fail  to  receive  the  crown-  We  mast  pray 
to  a  merciful  God, through  his  Son  Jesus, 
to  forgive  our  past  follies,  and  must  press 
forward  with  more  sure  and  eager  steps, 
so  that  if  this  year  shall  be  our  last, 
it  may  be  well  with  us,  and  should  this 
year,  as  the  last,  be  a  year  of  peace  and 
plenty  to  most  of  us,  let  us  not  withhold 
our  lips  from  praising  and  thanking  God 
our  heavenly  Father  for  the  same.  For- 
get not  thy  evening  and  morning  worship. 
Withhold  not  the  wages  of  those  who 
reap  your  fields,  help  you  to  gather  in 
your  stores,  lest  their  poor  children's 
cries  will  enter  the  ear*  or  the  Lord  of  Sa- 
haoth  against  you.  Be  not  hard  to  thy 
man  and  maid  servants,  seeing  that  thou 
also  hast  a  Master  in  heaven.  Provide 
and  care  for  those  of  thine  own  house, 
and  all  that  pertain  unto  thee.  Neglect 
not  the  church  and  the  needy  therein. — 
Give  not  thyself  over  to  greediness  and 
filthiness,  to  riotous  living,  but  live  unto 
the  Lord  and  it  shall  be  well  with  thee. 
Levi  Andes, 
IAncoln.  Pa. 


Toward  Sodom. 

The  preacher's  theme  this  morning 
grew  out  of  that  sad  story  of  Lot — a 
story  full  of  lessons  to  us  all 

You  know  when  Lot  divided  the 
land  with  his  courteous  relative,  he 
"pitched  his  tent  toward  Sodom." — 
Why  ?  Because  self-interest  as  be 
believed,  centered  there.  He  did  not 
go  as  a  missionary  ;  he  had  no  hope 
of  purifying  that  pool  of  iniquity  — 
He  went  there  for  gain.  Doubtless 
the  Sodomits  knew  it  and  laughed  at 
any  moral  suasion  he  may  have  at- 
tempted. The  result  is  familiar  to 
all. 

And  there  are  many  men  to-day 
pitching  their  tents  toward  Sodom. — 
Men  of  politics,  who  make  use  of  un- 
worthy means  to  accomplish  political 
success  ;  to  whom  party  gain  is 
greater  than  the  dominance  of  princi- 
ple. Men  of  trade,  who  indulge  un- 
due desires  to  get  on,  and  who  get  on 
unduly — who  sacrifice  strict  probity 
on  the  altar  of  mercantile  success. — 
All  sorts  of  men,  who  in  any  form  ig- 
,  nore  right  and  just  dealing  and  doing 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


and  look  first    to  selfish  ends,  last  to  ( 
tin-  means  which  win  them. 

Toward  Sodom  !  Sodom  was  laid 
In  ashes,  yet  Sodom  exists  even  now. 
in  ruins  centuries  ago,  it  is  still  to 
thousands  ot  people  a  delightful  city 
of  gain  and  good  things,  wherein  eve- 
ry desire  shall  be  satisfied.  Men  go 
towards  it  as  towards  a  Mecca. — 
They  dwell  in  it  amid  its  vice,  its  va- 
ried evils,  and  are  content.  And 
when  comes  the  cry  of  "Up  !  Get 
thee  out  !''  and  pay  little  heed. 

Toward  Sodom  !  "Every  road 
leads  to  the  world's  end,"  reads  an 
old  legend.  It  were  sad  indeed,  if 
many  were  to  reach  the  world's  end 
through  Sodom  ;  if  selfishness  were 
to  overrule  all  other  considerations, 
until  they  should  become  veritable 
Sodomites  of  a  later  day,  only  to  per- 
ish as  miserably  as  did  the  Sodomites 
of  old. — Selected. 


Brieflets. 

Humility  is  the  solid  foundation  of  all 
the  virtues. 

What  we  win  by  prayer,  wc  must  wear 
with  praise- 

Fear  not  the  threats  of  the  great,  but 
rather  the  tears  of  the  poor. 

Happiness  grows  at  our  own  firesides 
and  is  not  to  be  picked  up  in  the  strang- 
ers' garden. 

Mind  this — It  is  better  to  accomplish 

1>erfectly  a  very  small  amount,  than  to 
lalf-do  ten  times  as  much. 

Tue  rays  of  happiness,  like  those  of 
light,  are  colorless  when  unbroken. — 
Tjongfellnv. 

The  earth  is  fringed  and  carpeted,  not 
with  forests,  but  with  grasses  ;  only  have 
enough  of  little  virtues  and  common  fi- 
delities, and  you  need  not  mourn  because 
vou  are  neither  a  hero  nor  a  saint. — 
"//.    W.  Beecher. 

Nothino  makes  a  man  so  miserable  as 
having  nothing  to  do-  No  men  arc  more 
to  be  pitied  than  those  who  have  their 
time  on  their  hands,  and  no  em  ploy  - 
lueiit- 

Gkief  knits  two  hearts  in  closer  bonds 
than  happiness  ever  can  ;  and  common 
suffering  is  a  far  stronger  link  than  com- 
mon joy- 

The  shadows  of  the  mind  are  like  those 
of  the  body.  In  the  morning  of  life  they 
lie  behind  us  :  at  noon  we  trample  them 
under  our  feet ;  and  in  the  evening  they 
stretch  long  and  deepening  shadows  be- 
fore us. 

Foundations  arc  hidden.  It  is  not 
the  apparent  virtues  that  give  stability  to 
character.  It  is  not  what  a  man  appears 
to  be.  but  what  he  is  in  the  foundatiuis. 

It  is  said  that  when  one  asked  Augus- 
tine "What  is  the  first  article  in  the  Chris- 
tian religion?"  he  replied.   'Humility." 


"And  what  is  the  second  r"1  "Humility." 

"And  what  the  third?''     "Humility." 


"Lay  aside  every  weight." — As 
applied  to  Christians,  ii  means  they 
should  remove  all  which  would  ob- 
struct progress  in  the  Christian 
course.  It   is   not  the  same 

thing  in  all  persons.  In  one  it  may 
be  pride  ;  in  another  vanity ;  in 
another  worldliuess  ;  in  another,  a 
violent  and  ungovernable  temper  ;  in 
another,  a  heavy,  leaden,  insensible 
heart  ;  in  another  so ne  improper  and 
unholy  attachment.  .  .  .  Some 
persons  would  make  much  more  pro- 
gress if  they  would  disencumber 
themselves  of  the  heavy  weight  of 
gold  which  they  are  endeavoring  to 
carry  with  them.  Even  a  feather,  or 
a  ring,  may  become  such  a  weight 
that  they  never  will  make  much  pro- 
gress towards  the  prize. 

— — ^^*- •♦■^^— 

The  way  in  which  Christ  leads  his 
obedient  people  is  the  way  of  his  pre- 
cepts, "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments," Christ  can  never  dis- 
pense with  his  own  laws  ;  disobe- 
dience to  them  is  a  proof  that  we  are 
not  his.  "He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  sayings,"  "He  that 
committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil."  "He 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous.'' 


Often  the  believer  in  Christ  feels 
unhappy  in  the  society  of  those  in 
whose  conversation  he  finds  little  to 
condemn,  because  the  element  is 
wanting  which  would  nourish  and 
edify  his  spiritual  nature.  He  feels 
more  at  borne  in  the  company  of  that 
poor  cottager  than  of  that  learned  di- 
vine ;  because  in  the  one  there  is  an 
element  of  spirituality,  which,  with 
all  his  intelligence  and  knowledge, 
the  other  does  not  possess. 

Beautiful  Allegor/. 

Mr.  Chittenden,  of  Kentucky,  was 
at  one  time  defending  a  man  who  had 
been  Indicted  for  a  capital  offense. — 
After  an  elaborate  and  powerful  de- 
fense, he  closed  his  effort  with  the 
following  striking  and  beautiful  alle- 
gory: 

"When  God,  in  His  eternal  council, 
conceived  the  thought  of  man's  crea- 
tion, he  called  up  to  him  the  three 
ministers  who  constantly  wait  upon 
the  throne — Justice,    Truth  and  Mer- 


cy— and  thus  addressed  them  : 
we  make  men?'    Then    said    Jo 
'O,  God,  make  him    not,   f«>r    be   will 
trample  upon  the  laws.'     Truth  made 
answer  also,  '(),  God,  make    him  not, 
for  he    will  pollute    the    sanctuari>- 
But  Mercy,  dropping  upon  her  knees, 
and  looking  up  through  her  tear 
claimed,  '0  God,  make    him  ;    I   will 
watch  over  him  with  my  care  through 
all  the  dark  paths  which  he  may  have 
trod,'  Then  God  made  man  and    said 
to  him,  '0,  man,  thou  art  the  child  of 
Mercy;  go  and  deal  with  thy   broth- 
er.' " 

The  jury,  when  he  had  finished, 
was  drownded  in  tears,  and  against 
evidence  and  what  must  have  been 
their  own  conviction,  brought  in  a 
verdict  of  not  guilty 


"Christ  is  .Mine." 

A  man  of  wealth,  while  standing 
one  day  with  a  friend  on  a  rise  of 
ground  which  overlooked  his  vast 
possessions,  exclaimed,  while  pointing 
with  much  apparent  satisfaction  to 
this  field  and  that — to  one  building 
and  another  -  "And  these  are  all 
mine  !" 

Said  bis  friend,  "I  know  a  poor 
widow  in  yonder  village  who  can  say 
more  than  that." 

"How  so  ?"  inquired  the  man  of 
wealth. 

"She    can  say,"    replied    the  friend, 
"that  Christ  is  mine." 

Dear  Christian  brother,  sister — you 
whose  life  is  one  of  burden,  toil,  or 
even  poverty  and  want,  the  "pearl  of 
great  price"  is  yours  ;  there  are  none 
so  wealthy,  but  that  some  time  they 
will  gladly  acknowledge  that  your 
treasures  are  of  greater  value  than  all 

I  they  possess. 

Like  the  child  of  a  king  in  a  strange 

]  land  and  in   present   need — you  may 

'  console  yourself  with  the  thought  of 
your  Father's  love,  His  wealth,  and 
the  palace  of  glory,  whieh  is  by  right 

i  your  future  dwelling  place. 

Those    who    do    not    know    "the 

i  truth,"  may  wonder  at  the  patience 
and  cheerfulness  with    which  you  en- 

j  dure  the  trial?  of  life  ;  but  if  they 
knew  ycu  only  waited  your  kingly 
Father's  good  pleasure,  to  receive  a 
kingdom    and    crown    of  glory,  they 

:  would  cease  to    wonder.      Well    may 

i  we  endure,  for  how  slight  the  suffer- 
ings oflife   in    comparison    with    the 

'  glories  of  eternity. 


24 


OHIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Seclected  by  Hannah  Knauff. 
Tby  W ill,  O  God.  be  Done. 

How  easy  'tis  while  all  is  well, 

A  clear  bright  sky  and  smiling  sun  ; 
And  good  report  our  neighbors  tell, 

To  say  :  Thy  will,  O  God  be  done, 
Our  purses  filed,  our  bodies  clothed, 

From  us  to  beg  there  is  no  one  ; 
And  if  a  sorrow,  'tis  well  soothed, 

Whil'8t,  aye  :  Thy  will,  OGod  be  done. 
We  hear  our  friends  complain,  and  O  ! 

How  hard  it  is,  they  say  for  one, 
Who'se  sick  so  much,  and  sorrow  so, 

To  say:  Thy  will,  O  God  be  done. 
We  oftimes  heard,  their  story  told, 

Felt  to  regret  and,  and  sorrow  some, 
That  they  cannot  like  saints  of  old 

Cry  out :  Thy  will  O  God  be  done. 
We  even  doubt,  that  they  love  G«d, 

Or  that  they  love  his  holy  Son, 
Else,  why  can't  they,  beneath  his  rod, 

Still  cry  :  Thy  will,  O  Lord  be  done. 
Then,  as  I  said,  how  easy  'tis, 

For  us  who  sickness  have  not  known, 
Whose  friends  are  spared  and  wants  sup- 
plied, 

To  say :  Thy  will  O  God  be  done. 
O,  let  ourselves  one  time  be  placed, 

The  same  as  that  unhappy  one, 
Who  found  it  hard  when  crossed — 

To  say  :  Thy  will.  O  God  be  done. 
Our  money  gone,  our  health  decayed  ; 

True  friends  we  can  scarcely  have  ote, 
Our  faults  exposed,  our  virtues  hid, 

Yet  say  :  O  God  thy  will  be  done. 
O  blessed  then,  will  be  our  state, 

If,  while  deprived  of  health  and  friends 
We  can  submit  and  still  repeat, 

Thy  will,  O  blessed  Lord,  be  done. 


Wbat  Rains  Girls. 

The  Journal  of  Commerce  has  no 
faith  in  the  "pitiful  stories"  that  are 
told  as  the  invariable  preface  to  the 
history  of  depraved  young  women 
who  are  ever  represented  as  fighting 
alone  a  terrible  battle  with  want,  and 
clinging  to  their  virtue  until  hunger, 
like  a  gaunt  wolf  at  the  door,  has  ren- 
dered  them   desperate  and  yielding. 

The  editor  goes  to  assert,  that  no 
young  woman  in  good  health,  skilled 
in  any  womanly  accomplishment, 
need  fail  of  remunerative  employment 
or  be  driven  from  this  cause  to  surren- 
der that  which  should  be  as  precious 
as  her  life.     He  farther  says  : 

"Girls  who  can  do  even  plain  sew- 


ing are  wanted  by  respectable  em- 
ployers all  the  year  round,  and  when 
one  is  once  proved,  the  demand  for 
her  time  is  so  great  that  the  custom- 
ers jostle  each  other  in  their  efforts  to 
secure  her  services.  Those  who  can 
fit  dresses,  or  even  take  old  dresses 
and  rejuvenate  them,  can  go  out  near- 
ly every  day  in  the  year  into  a  good 
family,  at  from  one  and  a  half  to  two 
dollars  per  day,  and  three  good  meals 
thrown  in  with  the  price,  returning 
every  night  if  they  choose,  to  their 
own  boarding-house  or  well-furnished 
apartments. 

"We  know  a  lady  who,  a  few  week3 
since,  even  in  midsummer,  tried  to 
hire  a  girl  to  do  plain  sewing,  at  one 
dollar  a  day,  her  meals  to  be  taken  in 
the  house  at  the  same  table  with  her 
employer,  and  who  went  to  more  than 
half  a  dozen  recommended  to  her  be- 
fore she  could  find  one  disengaged, 
and  then  secured  her  only  part  of  the 
needed  time,  because  she  had  so 
many  other  calls.  A  smart  young 
girl  who  is  only  skilled  in  plain  sew- 
ing upon  linen  and  muslin  undergar- 
ments, goes  out  with  or  without  her 
sewing  machine  at  two  dollars  a  day, 
and  a  friend  at  our  elbow  has  been 
waiting  for  several  weeks  to  secure  a 
turn  at  her  service. 

"The  fault  is  the  love  of  dress  and 
ornaments  ;  a  hankering  after  a  life 
of  ease  and  pleasure,  a  looseness  of 
moral  sense,  leading  giddy  feet  along 
the  borders  of  the  downward  path  ; 
demoralizing  books  and  papers  foster- 
ing unchaste  thoughts  ;  idle  hours 
and  empty  heads,  and  a  cheek  where 
a  modest  blush  is  a  stranger." 

From  the  Pious  Youth. 
Imitate  Good  Example. 

Example  is  better  than  precept"  is 
an  old  and  familiar  saying.  The 
truth  of  it  is  founded  upon  the  fact 
that  children  learn  nearly  all  by  imi- 
tation. The  child  begins  its  lisping 
by  saying  the  words  after  its  mother; 
the  teacher  must  impart  most  knowl- 
edge to  children  by  requiring  them  to 
imitate  him.     It  is  therefore,  the  nat- 


ural way  of  learning.  Is  it  not  true, 
dear  children,  that  you  love  to  do 
what  you  see  others  do  ?  When 
your  playmates  climb  up  a  tree,  or 
upon  the  roof  of  a  building,  do  you 
not  feel  like  doing  so  too  ?  Yes  you 
do  ;  I  know  it.  You  not  only  imi- 
tate them,  but  you  try  to  do  more 
then. 

Now,  dearly  beloved  children,  do 
you  take  care  what  and  whom  you 
imitate  ?  What  answer  can  you  give 
to  this  ?  Some  of  you  perhaps  are 
ready  to  say  :  "Yes  we  are  careful 
whom  we  imitate  ;  we  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  only  those  who  try  to  do 
right."  I  am  happy  to  learn  that 
some  can  give  mo  an  answer  so  satis- 
factory. Never  say  any  thing  that 
you  think  may  be  wrong.  If  you 
hear  a  person  make  Hse  of  profane 
and  vulgar  language,  put  him  down  as 
one  whose  example  you  should  avoid. 
It  pains  me  that  some  persons  can  be 
so  wicked  as  to  try  to  teach  you  any- 
thing bad  ;  but  such  is  the  fact,  and 
you  must  be  careful  or  they  will  get 
you  to  imitate  them  before  you  are 
aware  of  it. 

In  most  cases  you  can  judge  what 
is  worthy  of  imitation  ,  but  some- 
times you  may  not  be  able  to  tell 
whether  a  certain  thing  would  be 
right  or  wrong.  When  such  is  the 
case,  go  and  ask  somebody  that  can 
tell  you,  as  your  parents  and  teacher. 
Exercise  your  power  of  discerning  be- 
tween the  good  and  the  bad.  When 
you  are  unable  to  do  so  refer  to  your 
Bible  ;  it  will  always  help  you 
decide  whether  it  would  be  pleasant 
in  the  sight  of  your  Heavenly  Father 
to  s»y  or  do  anything  about  which 
you  have  doubts. 

We  often  hear  children  say,  "It  is 
not  wrong  to  use  tobacco  or  to  swear, 
for  a  great  many  persons  do  it,"  "It 
cannot  be  wrong,  for  father  does  it." 
Here  is  a  sad  case.  We  do  not  like 
to  tell  children  that  their  parents  are 
wicked  ;  but  nevertheless  it  is  true 
when  they  are  guilty  of  such  things. 
Never  say  a  bad  word   because   you 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  OoM^ANTOJN. 


- 


hear  your  parents  or  young  men  say 
it.  No  my  dear  children,  ratber  go 
and  tell  them  that  you  do  not  like  to 
see  a  person  do  such  sins  ;  ask  them 
to  do  better.  This  you  can  do  with- 
out giving  offence,  and  you  may  often 
do  much  good.  I  know  of  a  boy  who 
asked  his  father  when  he  heard  him 
swearing,  "Father,  why  did  you 
swear  so  ?"  The  father  was  stunned 
and  confessed  that  it  was  a  sermon  to 
him.  Hero  is  a  noble  example  for 
you.  Instead  of  imitating  the  bad  in 
others,  try  to  do  something  that  will 
enable  them  to  the  error  they  are 
committing. 

Christ  has  given  us  a  better  exam- 
ple than  any  other  one.  Do  nothing 
that  you  think  will  not  meet  his  ap- 
proval. He  sorrows  to  hear  little 
children  use  profane  words,  or  to  see 
them  use  rum,  or  break  ibe  noly 
Sabbath.  Now  dear  childreu,  do  you 
not  think  you  should  love,  and  live 
for  him  who  has  done  so  m 
you  ?     Yes,  oh  yes,  you  sh     id 

lieinhold's  Station,  I  A 

A  Good  Action  Rep 

Nearly  half  a  century  ago,  I  i 
fore  railroads  wore  invented,  a  stage 
coach  used  to  run  every  day  between 
Glasgow  and  Greenock,  in  Scotland. 
One  day  a  lady  who  was  traveling  in 
this  coach,  noticed  a  boy  walking 
bare-footed,  aud  looking  very  tired  as 
he  struggled  to  get  along.  She  ask- 
ed the  coachman  to  take  him  up  and 
give  him  a  seat,  and  she  would  pay 
for  it. 

When  they  arrived  at  the  inn  at 
Greenock,  which  is  a  seaport  town, 
she  asked  the  boy  what  he  had  come 
there  for.  He  said  he  wished  to  be  a 
sailor,  and  hoped  that  some  of  the 
captains  would  engage  him.  She 
gave  him  half  a  crown,  wished  him 
success,  and  told  him  to  be  a  good 
boy,  and  try  to  love  and  serve  God. 

After  this,  twenty  years  passed 
away.  One  afternoon  the  coach  was 
going  along  the  same  road  returning 
to  Glasgow.  Among  the  passengers 
was  a  sea  captain.  When  they  reach- 


ed about  the  same  spot,  just  above  ) 
referred  to,  the  captain  observed  an 
old  lady  on  the  road,  walking  very 
slowly,  and  looking  very  tired  and 
weary.  Ho  asked  the  driver  to  put 
her  in  the  coach,  as  there  was  an 
j  empty  seat,  and  he  would  pay  for  ber. 
Shortly  after,  as  they  were  changing 
horses,  all  the  passengers  got  out  ex- 
cept the  captain  and  the  old  lady. 

As  they  were  alone,  the  lady  thank- 
ed the  captain  for  his  kindness,  in  giv- 
ing her  a  seat,  as  she  was  unable  to 
pay  for  one.  He  said  he  had  always 
felt  a  pity  fov  poor,  tired  foot-travel- 
ers, for  twenty  years  ago,  when  he 
was  a  poor  boy  traveling  on  foot,  near 
this  place,  some  kind-hearted  lady  or- 
dered the  coachman  to  take  him  up, 
and  paid  f  >v  his  cat. 

"I  remember  that  very  well,"  said 
she,  "for  I  am  that  lady  ;  but  my 
condition  is  very  much  changed. — 
Then  I  was  very  well  off,  but  now  I 
am  reduced  to  poverty  by  the  bad 
conduct  of  a  prodigal  son." 

Then  the  captain  shook  hands  with 
Lor,  and  said  how  glad  he  was  to  see 
her.  "I  have  been  very  successful," 
said  he,  "and  am  now  going  home  to 
live  on  my  fortune  ;  and  now,  my 
good  friend,  I  will  settle  £25  (that  is 
$12.3) — upon  you  every  year,  as  long 
as  you  live."  God  paid  her  back 
agaia  more  than  a  hundred-fold  what 
she  gave  in  pity  to  that  poor  boy. — 
Dr.  Newton's  "Best  Loayi." 


Scll-RcIiance. 

There  is  nothing  more  likely  to  re- 
sult in  the  successful  career  of  a 
young  man  than  conCdent  self-reli- 
ance. It  is  astonishing  how  much 
more  a  youth  will  accomplish  who  re- 
lies on  himself,  than  one  who  depends 
upon  others  for  assistance.  Having 
first  ascertained  the  direction  in,  and 
the  means  by  which  his  object  is  to  be 
reached,  let  him  put  his  whole  ener- 
gies to  work,  and  with  Hnflaging  in- 
dustry press  forward.  The  young 
man,  who  instead  of  rising  at  five, 
sleeps  till   seven  or  eight,  and   who 


spends  his  evenings  on  the  corners, 
or  in  the  companiouship  of  those  who 
are  wanting  in  laudable  ambition, 
rarely  ever  wins  a  position  of  honor 
or  achieves  a  reputation  above  that 
enjoyed  by  the  common  masses. 

In  a  country  like  ours,  where  the 
avenues  to  honor  and  wealth  open 
alike  to  all,  there  is  no  reasonable  ex- 
cuse that  can  be  offered  for  a  man's 
failure  to  achieve  one  or  the  other,  or 
both.  Ill  health,  or  extraordinary 
misfortune  may  keep  him  down,  but 
these  are  the  exceptions  that  estab- 
lish the  rule. 

Few  men  know  of  how  much  they 
are  capable  uutil  they  have  first  thor- 
oughly tested  their  abilities.  The 
amount  of  labor,  literary  or  mechani- 
cal, which  a  person  in  vigorous 
health  can  perform,  is  almost  without 
limit  if  a  systematic  method  is  adopt- 
ed, and  the  p"oper  spirit  incited  to  the 
effort.  An  hour  of  each  evening 
spent  with  some  good  author,  or  in 
the  study  of  some  branch  of  useful 
science,  will,  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years,  give  to  a  young  man  who  thus 
devotes  this  small  portion  of  his;time, 
an  amount  of  information,  literary  or 
scientific,  which  cannot  fail  to  fit  him 
for  positions  to  which  he  could  never 
properly  aspire  without  this  attention 

to  study. 

—  «■ ' — 

Shaking  Hands. 

There  are  two  small  churches  in  a 
little  village  which  I  know  about. — 
All  the  new  people  who  come  to  stop 
in  the  village  go  to  one  of  these 
churches  and  not  to  the  other.  Both 
are  neat,  both  are  pretty,  both  have 
the  pure  gospel  preached  in  them, 
both  have  good  pastors,  both  have 
good  members. 

Now,  what  draws  strangers  and 
outsiders  to  one  church  more  than  to 
the  other  ?  Can  you  think  ?  Because 
the  people  shake  hands  with  them, 
and  are  glad  to  see  them.  When  a 
stranger  comes  to  town,  they  take 
pains  to  hunt  him  up  and  ask  him  to 
come  to  church  with  them,  and  make 
room  for  him  in  their  pews. —  Child's 
Paper. 


26 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Chri sti an  Fam i ly  Cornpan  i on. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,   Jan.  »,  1872. 

Lengthy  Obituaries. 

It  will  be  observed  that  our  obituary 
department  is  very  niuch  crowded,  and 
has  been  for  some  time  We  desire  to 
chnmicle  the  death  of  all  our  brethren 
and  sisters,  and  their  friends,  who  are 
called  away  from  time  to  eternity.  We 
also  sympathize  with  bereaved  friends* 
aiid  would  often  feel  to  offer  words  of 
condolence  to  those  with  whom  we  have 
a  personal  acquaintance.  But  as  our  cir- 
culation increases,  our  circle  of  acquaint- 
ances enlarge,  until  almost  weekly  we 
bear  the  sad  news  of  the  departure  of 
some  one  with  whom  we  have  had  some 
acquaintance,  which  calls  forth  our  sym- 
pathies, which  would  often  manifest 
themselves  in  words,  if  it  were  thought 
expedient.  But  we  have  learned  that 
among  our  obituaries  appear  the  names 
of  many  worthy  persons,  whose  departure 
their  friends  bitterly  lament,  and  yet  the 
announcement  has  no  special  effect  upon 
us,  or  we  should  be  all  the  time  in  sack- 
cloth. We  have  therefore  learned  that 
prudence  requires  us  to  restrain  our 
grief,  and  withhold  our  words.  We  know 
this  is  a  delicate  matter,  and  one  in  which 
it  is  hard  to  act  entirely  impartial ;  but 
we  do  desire  to  deal  fairly  with  all. 

For  the  present  we  will  propose  nothing 
more  than  to  use  all  possible  brevity. — 
Avoid  stereotype  expressions,"  such  as, 
" "  Mourn  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope. ' ' 
"To  a  large  circle  of  sympathizing 
friends,''  &c.  They  are  of  no  special  in-" 
terest  to  any  one.  Give  the  name.  time, 
place,  age.  text,  and  minister,  and  if  the 
person  had  a  station  of  note  or  promi- 
nence, give  it  and  close,  and  we  believe  it 
will  be  satisfactory  to  all  interested.  Try 
it  a  while. 


Death  ot  the  "Pious  Youth," 

We  have  to  announce  to  our  readers 
this  week  that  the  Piors  Youth,  our 
juvenile  monthly,  will  not  be  sustained. 
At  this  time  there  are  not  one  thousand 
subscribers,  by  several  hundred,  and  it  is 
not  likely  that  more  than  one  thousand 
could  be  obtained  during  the  year.  In 
some  places  strong  an!  successful  efforts 
have  been  made,  and  we  are  wan-anted 
in  believing  that  in  many  other  places 
equal  effort  has  been  made  with  little  or 
no  success.     We  regret  it  exceedingly, 


and  we  know  that  many  foung  hearts 
will  be  made  sad  by  this  intelligence. — 
*Ve  think  by  all  means  the  church  should 
have  sustained  a  first-class  paper,  for  the 
special  benefit  of  the  rising  generation. — 
But  we  can  sustain  it  no  longer  with  its 
present  support.  We  have  therefore  de- 
cided to  discontinue  its  monthly  issue 
with  volume  two.  the  December  No.,  of 
which  will  be  printed  the  following  week. 
We  shall  retain  the  name  and  copyright, 
and  may  issue  it  in  four  parts  faring  the 
Sunday-school  season. 

Persons  who  have  paid  in  advance 
will  please  inform  us  what  to  do  with  the 
money.  We  will  send  them  books  for  it, 
credit  it  to  the  C.  F.  ('..  transfer  it  to 
our  charity  list,  to  send  the  Companion 
to  poor  persons,  or  we  will  return  it. 

Balance  oi  the  Year  Free. 

We  made  an  effer  like  the  al>ove  some- 
time in  November  last,  to  which  we  had 
a  number  of  responses  ;  but  it  appears 
that  some  did  not  understand  us  exactly 
as  we  meant  they  should.  We  meant  to 
give  free  what  numbers  remained  from 
the  time  the  subscriptions  were  received. 
We  could  not  possibly  furnish  back  num- 
bers, as  we  had  no  means  of  knowing 
how  many  might  be  required.  We  made 
all  preparation  possible,  and  sent  out 
every  paper  that  was  printed.  To  those 
whose  names  were  only  received  in  time 
for  the  last  two  Nos.  we  made  no  effort 
to  send,  as  the  postage  would  have  over- 
balanced the  profits. 

Hard  to  Separate. 

The  name3  of  our  subscriber!  are 
set  up  in  type,  and  remain  during  the 
year,  and  if  renewed  before  the  close 
of  the  year,  or  very  soon  thereafter 
they  remain  for  years.  We  have 
some  names  that  have  been  standing 
unaltered  for  four  or  five  years,  and 
have  become  cemented  together  by 
the  oil  and  ink,  and  the  letters  are  ex- 
tremely hard  to  separate.  Lately  we 
undertook  to  distribute  a  few  names 
that  were  to  be  changed,  and  found 
the  letters  could  uot  he  separated  by 
the  fingers,  and  we  then  resolved  to 
communicate  the  fact  to  our  patrons, 
hoping  they  will  receive  this  as  a 
gentle  hint  uot  to  necessitate  us  to  tear 
down  their  Dames.  Not  only  do  the 
letters   cleave   together,  but   we  too, 


become  attached  to  our  subscribers 
so  that  it  is  hard  for  us  to  have  their 
names  taken  from  our  books.  Nev- 
ertheless we  always  abide  by  their 
wishes.  Their  desire  is  our  pleasure. 
We  suppose  they  must  have  good 
reasons  for  doing  so  when  they  cease 
to  take  our  paper.  Only  we  hope 
none  will  cause  us  unnecessary  troub- 
le or  pain,  by  neglecting  to  subscribe 
— or  failing  to  do  bo  in  good  time. 

A  Busy  Time. 

Our  readers  will  grant  that  it  must 
look  like  business  at  this  office  when  we 
inform  thein  that  for  the  past  week  we 
have  averaged  fifty-five  letters  a  day. — 
The  highest  number  in  one  day  was  sev- 
enty, and  the  lowest  forty- five.  We  have 
had  as  high  as  thirteen  registered  letters 
a  day.  You  may  imagine  we  had  a  live- 
ly time  meeting  with  so  many  familiar 
names,  and  such  pleasant  greetings,  and 
God-speeds.  We  feel  very  much  cheered 
up,  and  believe  we  could  write  an  editorial 
if  we  could  find  time  ;  but  it  takes  us 
from  six  to  twelve  o'clock  to  receive  the 
calls  of  our  friends  and  attend  to  their 
immediate  wants.  But  there  is  a  better 
time  coming  when  we  hope  to  have  some- 
thing more  to  say  in  regard  to  some  of 
those  letters.  By  the  way.  brethren  and 
sisters,  when  you  have  a  word  to  say  for 
publication,  or  for  the  editor,  please  write 
it  on  a  separate  paper.  A  piece  of  an 
envelope,  or  the  margin  of  a  newspaper, 
is  preferable  to  having  it  on  the  same  pa- 
per with  your  busiuess  matter.  Our 
time  is  so  precious  that  we  cannot  afford 
to  transcribe,  even  if  we  would  wish  to  do 


Hymn  Books. 

For  the  last  three  weeks  we  have  been 
anxiously  awaiting  the  arrival  of  a  new 
supply  of  Hvmn  Books,  but  hitherto  we 
have  been  disappointed.  At  this  time  m 
have  over  one  hundred  books  on  our  order 
list  which  we  cannot  supply.  We  regret 
it  exceedingly,  but  what  will  we  do  ?  We 
had  given  our  order  in  good  time  to  sup- 
ply our  customers,  if  it  could  have  been 
filled  with  anything  like  business  prompt- 
ness. Brother  Quinter's  absence  from 
home  may  have  had  something  to  do  with 
the  delay.  As  soon  as  they  come  to  hand 
they  shall  be  sent  out  forthwith. 


CHRISTIAN  FAM11A  COMPANION. 


27 


Almanacs. 

The  Brethren's  Almanac  for  1872  is 
meeting  with  very  general  approbation. 
Thousands  have  already  been  Bold]  and 
hundred-  may  still  be  had,  by  the  single 
oopy  for  ten  oents,  bj  the  dozen  for  B6V- 
enty-five  cents,  or  half-dozen  f  r  forty 
cents.  Address  H.  R.  Holsinger,  Dale 
City,  Somerset  county,  Pa. 

Did'nt  Forget  the  Printers. 

The  COMPANION  typoa  render  thank- 
to  their  generous  friend.  J.  M.  Lichty 
for  a  large  basket  "full  to  overflowing" 
of  delicious  apples.  Almost  weekly  our 
editors  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  some- 
thing "delicious  to  cat."  but  they  lug  it 
home  and  never  think  of  offering  their 
half-starved  printers  any-  Hut  friend 
Lichty  seems  to  take  an  interest  in  the 
printers,  in  those  who  perform  the  mc- 
chonicol  part  of  the  "  art  preservative  of 
all  arts, "  and  shows  his  appreciation  by 
heaping  upon  them  delicious  fruit      May 


regaining  his  health,      lias  bean  deli- 
cate for  several  years. 


A  Reautllnl  Christmas   Number. 

We  arc  in  receipt  of  the  Decern1--! 
number  of  the  '"People's  Monthly"  of 
Pittsburg,  an  illustrated  paper  gotten  up 
for  the  Industrial  Classes.  It  Mill  goes 
on  improving,  and  now  challenges  com- 
parison with  any  of  the  New  York  illus- 
trated papers.  This  number  is  crowded 
with  Christmas  cuts,  poems,  tales,  and 
original  contributions.  Among  the  illus- 
trations, the  full  page  representation  of 
a  dog  "waiting  for  the  hunter's  shot," 
and  the  three  poppies  and  turtle  are  es- 
pecially beautiful.  Price  only  $1.50  a 
year.  This  number  has  an  eight-page 
supplement— twenty-four  pages  in  all — 
and  gives  ample  evidence  in  all  its  parts 
of  health  and  vigor. 


Chicago  and  the  Great  Conflagra- 
tion. 


noss 


you  reap  a  quadruple  harvest  from  your  j  A  book  bearing  the  above  title  is 
orchard  for  years  to  come,  is  the  wish  Hbout  to  be  issued  by  Hubbard  B:os., 
the  printers  tender  to  you  for  you.  kind-    TjJ3j    Sausom    st.    Philadelphia,    Pa., 

who  solicit  agents  to  sell  it  by  sub- 
scription. A  better  selling  work,  at 
this  time,  can  not  be  found.  It  is 
written  by  Messrs  Colbert  and  Cham- 
berlain, of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  and 
will  therefore  bo  reliable  and  accur- 
ate. 


Presents. 

We  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  a  box 
of  fine  honey  from  brother  Samuel  J. 
Miller;  Christmas  turkey  from  brother 
Jonathan  Kelso,  and  several  rolls  of  but- 
ter from  brother  Emmanuel  Lichty.  and 
a  lot  of  poultry  from  brother  E.  J.  Fade- 
ly.  Many  thanks,  brethren  and  sisters — 
for  we  suppose  the  sisters  had  an  interest 
in  the  offering. 

Other  members  of  the  Companion 
family' have  thanks  to  offer  for  holiday 
presents. 

Still  a  Little  L,atc. 

We  are  still  a  little  behind  time  with 
our  work,  owing  to  sickness  and  other 
causes-  At  the  present  time,  and  for 
several  days  past,  two  of  our  hands  are 
oft' duty  on  account  of  sickness,  and  will 
not  be  able  to  work  for  a  week  at  best. 
And  as  printers  are  a  class  of  mechanics 
that  can  not  be  picked  up  in  this  *;neck 
of  woods,'' we  can  do  no  better  than  to 
work  away,  and  ask  our  patrons  to  bear 
with  us.  We  are  still  hoping  for  the  bet- 
ter- 


We  are  pleased  to  learn  that  Abra- 
ham L.  Funk,  of  Shirleysburg,  Pa.,  is 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Andrew  Cost  : — We  might  possi- 
bly come  again  between  this  and 
spring,  if  a  good  leader  could  be  se- 
cured. Don't  consider  this  as  a  prom- 
ise, however. 

Jos.  P.  Xkiier.  Pont  be  dis- 
couraged. It  is  the  sick  that 
need  the  physician.  You  are  in  the 
right  place.  If  we  had  a  backward 
agent  in  such  a  place,  he  could  do 
nothing  at  all.  Accidentally  open  at 
James  5,  aud  read  first  six  verses 
aloud  in  their  presence.  Perhaps 
that  might  help  them. 

Joini  M.  Mokleb  : — You  can 
deduct  the  expense  of  registering. 

Willia  : — Some  one  at  Hudfon, 
111.,  sent  us  money  for  the  P.  Y.  and 
Phrenological  Journal,  and  gave  only 


a  part  of  bis  name.     (Willi*;.      Who 

was  it  ? 

I.  L.  Glass    —Right,  we  are  square. 

MlOHABL  HoHV  : — With  the  end  of 
the  year. 

A.  L.  Funk  : — J.  G.  Glock  waa 
ordered  and  payed  for  by  G.  Eby, 
Aughwick  Mills,  Pa.  Are  there  two 
of  the  same  name  ?  or  shall  we  send 
two  copies,  or   continue   two  years  f 

Maruaret  Deardorf.  Yes; 
Money  orders  on  Somerset  will  an- 
swer us,  as  well  as  greenbacks.  It  is 
about  twenty  miles,  but  we  can  depos- 
it them  in  bank,  consequently  answer 
the  same  purpose  as  checks.  That 
matter  is  all  right.  I  now  under- 
stand you  clearly,  and  had  anticipa- 
ted what  I  new  know.  Thank  you 
for  your  frankness. 

David  Glenn  : — All  right. 

S.  H.  Caylor  : — You  were  all 
right,  but  our  papers  would  not  reach 
the  demand. 

SSie  tft  ti  benn,  will  ficb  nod*  fein 
Xeutfcber  fritter  finben,  ber  tin  fceutfch 
9Wioje>5  5Matt  berau><  giebt? 

3  o  b  n  ?  o  bm  a  nn. 

9ccin  ;  ei  febeint  nicbt  fe.  S3ir  frabm 
cincn  s£erfrblag  gemacbt  ten  "  ©ruber 
95ericf)ter  "  $u  brurfen,  unb  unfer  ©r«« 
fcer  Sebmann  rear  unfer  einjelnen  Un  = 
rcrftittjer.  Settfcem  abrr  fyaktn  oerfebie- 
bene  antere  ttwai  oerfprocben ;  bra) 
uicbt  genucj  einen  jilurflicben  ^ortcjang 
ju  tterficberen.  Go  ifl  }u  bebaitern  bafj 
unfere  litic  beutfaV  Spracbe  uicbt  mebr 
2lcbH'tnft  bei  unei  batte. 
—  ■■-».-»  ^ 

Brother  Henry : — I  noticed  in  the 
last  Companion  reference  made  to 
perpetual  subscribers  to  the  Compan- 
ion. You  can  enter  my  name  as  one  of 
of  that  number  I  have  been  a  sub- 
scriber to  your  noble  paper  ever  6ince 
its  first  appearance  among  the  Breth- 
ren, and  the  older  it  gets  the  more  in- 
teresting it  becomes  ;  it  appears  to  be 
growing  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth.  May  the  good  Lord  assist  you 
in  your  noble  work. 

I  will  send  you  the  money  by  yoer 
agent  here  Bro.  Teeter. 

B.  F  Koons. 


28 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


O  RRESPON  DEN  CE. 

Corretpondence  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
a'A  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  retwited.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  urii 
ten  upon  one  Hiaeofthe  <>«.<  only. 

Brother  Hul singer  : — I  have  after 
so  long  a  time  solicited  7  more  sub- 
scriber.-: for  the  G.  /•'.  6.  I  did  the 
best  I  could  for  your  paper.  This 
old  brother  Carpenter  that  you  see  on 
your  list,  is  blind,  and  has  been  un- 
fortunate. If  you  please  send  him 
the  paper  free  ;  his  wife  can  read  the 
paper  to  him.  He  is  a  faithful  old 
brother.  I  kuow  your  paper  will  do 
him  good.  We  have  plenty  of  rich 
brethren  in  the  churches,  that  could 
send  In  a  few  rusty  dimes  Brethren 
you  that  are  rich,  you  that  have  thous- 
ands of  dollars  doing  you  no  good, 
please  send  brother  Holsinger  some 
of  them.  Then  he  can  send  his  pa- 
per to  those  poor  brethren  and  sisters, 
who  are  not  able  to  pay  for  it. 

What  amount  of  good  your  old  rus- 
ty dimes  would  do  in  this  way  ! — 
Open  not  only  your  eyes  but  your 
hearts  and  hands,  and  that  old  chest 
that  has  those  rusty  dimes  in.  Then 
brother  Holsinger  will  not  have  this 
charity  burden  to  bear  alone.  Breth- 
ren, if  we  want  to  be  true  christians 
and  followers  of  Christ,  we  must  help 
to  spread  the  gospel.  If  our  ways 
and  actions  do  not  prove  that  we  are 
christians,  our  words  will  never  do 
it.  In  traveling  over  this  world,  I 
find  all  kiads  of  people.  In  asking 
some  people  to  subscribe  for  the  C. 
F.  C.  they  tell  me  that  they  were  too 
poor  and  at  the  same  time  have  some 
dovcI  papers  in  the  house,  and  some 
that  are  just  about  as  poisonous  as 
Tom  Paine's  Age  of  Reason.  Yet 
when  I  ask  them  to  send  for  a  relig- 
ious paper  they  are  too  poor.  But  if 
I  had  told  them  of  some  poor  man 
who  was  hard  up  for  money,  and  that 
he  could  get  his  farm  for  half  what  it 
was  worth,  they  could  have  soon 
raised  a  thousand  dollars.  Not  too 
poor  to  buy  a  farm  at  half  its  worth  ? 
Oh  no,  plenty  of  money  now.  Per- 
haps enough  about  riches. 

Egypt  Religion  is  below  parr  at 
present  ;  but  I  will  tell  you  what  is 
above  parr  :  king  alcohol !  He  has 
the  ruling  power  in  these  parts.  You 
can  tell  any  of  his  subjects  ;  they  all 
carry  a  mark  in  their  forehead.  You 
can  know  any  of  his  members,  just  as 


|  far  as  you  can  see  them.     They  have 

I  a  different   voice,  and   the    king    has 

them  all  to  speak  about  the  same,  and 

to  act  the  same.     If  they  do  not  carry 

I  the  corn  0n  the  toe   they    carry    it  in 

,  the  head.     So  you  can  guess  what    I 

mean. 

J.  B.   Al-LENSWORTH. 


Brother    Holsinger  : — The    breth- 
ren and  lriends    are  generally   well  ; 
my  own  health   is   to   say,  tolerably 
good  and  has  been  for  some  time  past ; 
The  brethren  here  are  still  contending 
for  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  saints; 
we  had  not  as  many    additions  to  the 
church    during  the  year    which    has 
just   closed,  as    we  .sometimes    have 
|  had,  in  the  same  period  of  time  ;    but 
I  our  prospect  for  the   present  year   is 
I  good  ;  and  we  hope  by  the  grace  and 
|  help  of  God,  to    have    an  ingathering 
I  of  souls  during  the   year  upon  which 
we  have  just  entered.     The  year  1871 
i  has  now  gone  down,  with    its   prede- 
!  cessors  to  eternity,  with  its  ponderous 
records,  among  which  are  our    icords 
I  and  our  ivorks,  to  be  accounted  for  in 
;  the  great  day  of  judgment. 

'"How  careful  then  ought  we  to  live. 

With  what  religious  fear  ; 
Who  such  a  strict  account   must  give, 
Of  our  behavior  here-" 

.  Philip  Boyle. 
Utew  Windsor,  Md. 

The  Companion  has  done  me  good. 
It  has  caused  me  to  reflect  on  the  to- 
bacco question,  and  by  its  wholesome 
instruction  has  caused  me  to  crush 
the  monster  tobacco  from  my  lips 
eighteen  monts  ago,  ;icd  I  have  not 
tasted  it  since.  May  God  help,  and 
may  the  brethren  help  to  oppose  it, 
until  it  shall  sink  to  rise  no  more. 
Geo.  Detrich- 


Terrific  Boiler   Explosion. 

Brother  Henry  : — Please  give  the 

following  a  place  in   the    Companion 

I  the  particulars  of  which  I    clip  from 

the  Trenton  •• Republican,"  published 

in  this  county,  (Grundy,  Mo.) 

On   Monday   afternoon    Dec.  11th 

1971,  about  three   o'clock,  the    toiler 

of  the  Steam    saw   mill   of  Charles 

Skmer,  located  on  Muddy  Creek,  near 

Tindail  post  office,  exploded,  instantly 

killing  the    engineer,  David   Roberts, 

and  slightly  injuring  Daniel  Roberts. 

;  The  particulars  of   the    sad  affair  are 

1  as    follows  .•      Mr.     Daniel     Roberts 

1  was  operating   the    mill    and    David 


Roberts  his  son,  was  employed  as  en- 
gineer. At  the  time  of  the  explosion 
Daniel  Roberts  was  filing  the  saw, 
and  the  engineer  had  just  started  to 
oil  the  machinery.  The  front  of  the 
boiler  gave  way  with  a  terrible  force, 
and  in  a  moment  the  body  ot  young 
Robers  was  torn  into  a  thousand 
fragments  and  scattered  on  the  ground 
for  a  distance  of  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet.  He  leaves  a  wife  and 
a  large  circle  nf  relations  and  friends 
to  mourn  his  sad  and  untimely 
death  r" 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was 
a  son  of  brother  Daniel  and  Sister 
Keisiah  Roberts,  and  brother  to  the 
writer.  The  number  of  his  days  was 
21  years  5  months  and  24  days.  In 
a  moment  of  time  he  was  taken  from 
among  us.  I  often  think  how  true 
the  words  :  "In  life  we  are  in  the 
midst  ol  death."  Another  solemn 
warning  to  the  dying  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  men,  and  especially  his  breth- 
ren sisters,  and  dear  friends  that  are 
yet  out  of  Christ,  Once  he  was  like 
you,  blooming  with  health  and 
strength  ;  but  oh  !  how  uncertain  is 
life  !  In  a  moment  he  is  gone,  the 
fragments  of  his  body  to  the  silent 
grave,  and  his  spirit  to  God  who  gave 
it.  Beloved,  relations,  and  beloved 
friends,  wherever  you  may  be,  that 
are  yet  living  in  sin,  I  pray  you  to 
seek  the  blessed  Savior,  love  and 
obey  him,  because  he  first  loved  us, 
and  all  will  be  well  with  you  when 
death,  the  last  enemy  overtakes  you. 

Brother  Jesse  Sinks  made  some 
very  appropriate  remarks  at  the 
house,  before  the  remains  were  taken 
to  the  grave.  May  the  God  of  all 
grace  and  truth  keep  us  in  his  love, 
and  bring  us  all  to  a  happy  union  in 
heaven,  where  no  sorrows  enter,  is 
the  prayer  of  your  unworthy  servant. 
J.  H.  Roberts. 


Brother  H.  B.  H : — I   always   en- 
joyed the  Brethren's  Periodicals,  but 
j  never  so  much  as  this  winter.     Being 
j  18  miles  from  the  nearest  church,  and 
those  cold,  long  dreary  winter  nights 
1  make  the  G.  V.  and  C.  F.  C.    doubly 
j  precious.     When  I  read  Bro.  Cord's 
correspondence    about    the    Georges 
Creek    Church,  Fayette   county,  Pa., 
!  there  was  one  name  among  those  whe 
!  joined  church,  that   sent  a   stream  of 
'joy  to  my  heart.    I  thought  if  it  were 
!  not  for  our  Editors,  and   their  coires- 
1  pondents,  we  would  often  be  slow  in 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


29 


bearing  such  happy  messages  — 
Though  wo  are  thousands  of  miles 
apart,  if  we  aro  God's  children,  we 
have  sympathy  with  each  other's  wel- 
fare. We  read  of  the  affilietions  and 
trouble  of  those  who  are  dear  to  us 
in  christian  fellowship  ;  we  think  of 
them,  and  pray  for  them,  and  our 
minds  are  engaged  in  what  tends  to 
make  us  better  christians.  We  mourn 
with  those  who  mourn,  arid  rejoice 
with  those  who  do  rejoice.  How 
could  we  do  this  if  we  did  not  know 
their  condition,  and  how  could  we 
know  it  if  it  were  not  for  the  pen — 
only  of  those  who  we  come  in  con- 
tact with.  If  all  who  are  able  to  take 
our  church  papers  would  do  so,  they 
would  have  good  food  for  the  mind, 
be  led  to  read  the  Bible  more  ;  would 
understand  it  better,  and  then  our  Ed- 
itors could  afford  to  send  out  papers 
free  to  all  those  who  are  really  too 
poor  to  pay  for  it.  Then  we  could 
all  grow  in  ^race,  and  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord,  for  we  are  all  learners  as 
long  as  we  live. 

Hannah  Knaiff. 
Otumvoa,  Iowa. 


To  Sister  Hannah  M.  Burket. 

Dear  Sister  : — As  you  are  asking 
for  advice,  in  your  article  published 
in  the  Companion,  volume  T,  page 
769.  I  knowing  your  pressing  wants, 
find  it  my  duty  to  give  you  a  word 
of  encouragement. 

First,  you  are  living  in  an  organ- 
ized church.  Make  your  wants  known 
to  the  House-keeper  of  the  district, 
and  we  feel  satisfied  they  will  care  for 
yon.  You  are  deprived  of  the  use  of 
money.  It  is  in  the  hands  of  a  broth- 
er, also  in  your  district  of  church  and 
therefore  there  is  a  way  to  get  it ; 
more  especially  as  the  brother  referred 
to  is  the  owner  of  about  200  acres  of 
land,  and  cattle  and  horses.  Should 
not  such  a  brother  pay  at  least  the  in- 
terest of  §1.000  to  a  poor  sister  who 
has  not  seen  the  bright  rajs  of  the 
sun  for  more  than  twenty  years,  and 
has  no  home,  and  is  earning  her  liv- 
ing by  knitting  and  spinning  ?  Xow 
in  conclusion  we  feel  to  say,  dear  sis- 
ter, be  of  good  cheer,  we  think  there 
is  a  way  for  you  to  get  your  money. 

We  too  feel  to  sympathize  with 
you,  more  especially  a3  we  have  been 
intimately  acquainted. 

Moses  Fbamb. 

Ell-harf,  Lid. 


Brother  Holsingev. — Please  God 
enclosed  $1. .">'),  for  which  you  will 
please  forward  the  Companion  to  my 

address,  for  I  cnn  not  very  well  do 
without  it.  I  love  to  read  it,  and  es- 
pecially the  nous  from  the  churches, 
I  love  to  hear  ot  their  prosperity,  and 
hear  of  the  "soul  reviving  feasts" 
that  so  many  enjoy.  I  do  not  get  to 
many  owing  to  pecuniary  circum- 
stances, yet  1  am  glad  to  bear,  that 
others  do  enjoy  them.  We  have 
preaching  three  Sundays  in  a  month 
but  since  I  am  no  good  pedestrian  I 
I  seldom  meet  with  the  dear  breth- 
ren and  sisters  at  the  house  of  wor- 
Bhip, 

"The  place   most  delightful  this  earth  can 

afford, 
The  place  of  devotion,  tha  hoise  of  the  Lord. 

I  often  wished  we  could  always  be 
together  there  while  here  on  earth. 
How  delightful  to  my  soul  to  hear 
the  gospel  preached,  and  help  to  sing 
the  sweet  songs  of  Zion.  I  think 
there  was  an  improvement  in  the 
Companion  the  last  year,  and  think 
there  is  still  room  for  more,  as  well 
as  in  ourself.  One  thing  is  that  the 
brotherhood  is  large  enough  to  sup- 
ply our  periodicals  with  original  mat- 
ter without  going  out  in  the  world  to 
copy  their  essays.  I  would  rather 
read  the  most  meager  composition 
written  by  a  brother,  or  sister,  than 
read  a  sermon  written  by  one  of  the 
most  noted  H.  Ds  of  our  day.  Let  it 
be  ever  so  fluently  delivered,  and  in 
as  flowery  style  as  possible  ;  it  does 
not  have  the  same  effect.  I  am  frank 
brother  Henry,  but  what  I  have  writ- 
ten I  wrote  in  love. 

Your  well  wishing  sister  iu  Christ. 
Anna  Oaks. 

Dayton,  Ohio,  Dec,  Villi  1871. 

Brother  Hohinge.r  : — As  this  is 
Christmas  evening,  and  I  have  just 
read  the  last  Companion  for  this  year, 
and  thought  how  lonesome  I  would 
be  if  I  were  not  to  invite  it  into  our 
house  the  next  year,  lor  1  do  leve  to 
read  it,  and  bear  from  the  church.  It 
has  beeu  said  to  me  that  if  we  read 
the  Bible  we  will  do  well.  I  admit  we 
will,  and  I  think  we  can  read  the  Bi- 
ble and  learn  what  the  Savior  has 
done  for  us  and  what  he  is  still  doing, 
and  learn  what  we  mnst  do  if  we  are 
bis  true  followers.  By  reading  the 
Companion,  I  gain  knowledge  how 
the  church  is  progressing  in  the  good 
cause  of  our  Master.  I  am  well  sat- 
isfied that  I  have  <rot  what  it  cost  me 


a  good  many  times,  although  there 
are  some  that  have  different  view-  of 
the  Apostles,  teachings.  I  don't  find 
fault  with  the  paper  or  the  brethren. 
There  were  different  opinions   among 

the  brethren  iu  the  Apostles'  days 

Read  the  16th  Chapter  of  Acts. — 
When  they  came  together  to  consider 
the  matter  they  could  convince  each 
other  of  the  dispu  te  tbey  were  in  ;  so 
let  us  not  fall  out  by  the  way,  if  we 
do  not  see  just  alike  in  some  small 
matters,  but  try  to  admouish  each 
other  in  love.  So  let  us  resolve  upon 
a  holier  life,  and  may  the  new  3  ear 
find  us  determined  to  live  more  con- 
secrated to  God  and  his  Christ  than 
we  have  been  in  the  past  year. 
Farewell, 

Jane  Marquis 

Brother  Holsinger  : — I  am  rather 
late  seeding  in  my  subscription,  but 
hope  it  will  come  to  hand  before  the 
first  number  of  volume  eight  is  sent 
out,  as  my  subscription  expires  with 
the  volume,  and  I  would  not  like  to 
miss  any  numbers,  as  I  have  been 
taking  it  from  its  birth,  and  was  lucky 
in  having  missed  but  one  number. — 
I  feel  as  though  I  would  be  almost 
lost  without  it  ;  It  brings  us  whole- 
some instruction,  and  I  love  to  read 
ot  the  prosperity  of  the  church. 

Elizabeth  Oaks. 
Dayton,  O. 


To  Hannah  91.  linrget. 

Beloved  Sister  : — In  much  love, 
and  with  sympathy,  I  will  try  to  con- 
verse a  little  with  you,  through  the 
silent  medium  of  the  pen  and  press. 
What  a  blessing  it  is  that  we  have  a 
medium  through  which  to  communi- 
cate our  thoughts,  and  thus  hold 
sweet  fellowship  with  each  other,  not 
withstanding  the  distauce  between  us, 
and  thus  we  each  gain  an  attatchment 
which  we  otherwise  could  not  have 
the  opportunity  to  gain.  So  it  proves 
in  your  case.  Were  it  not  for  this 
medium  I  would  doubtless  never  have 
learned  your  name,  much  less  become 
acquainted  with  your  sad  position  in 
life,  which  causes  tender  pity  to  gush 
forth  from  my  heart.  Loved  sister, 
do  not  be  discouraged  ;  you  have  a 
guardian  angel  hovering  near  you, 
and  a  good  and  merciful  Father  above 
you,  that  will  never  forsake  you,  for 
he  even  notices  a  sparrow  when  it 
falls  to  the  ground  ;  much  mere  will 
he  notice  you,,  who  are   so  much  de- 


30 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


pendent  on  him  for  protection. — 
Though  you  are  deprived  of  the  use 
of  the  most  valuable  members  of  your 
body — can  not  behold  the  beauties  of 
this  earth,  yet  that  does  not  retard 
you  from  beholding  with  your  spirit- 
ual eye  the  richness  of  the  world 
above,  no  doubt  you  can  view  the 
glories  of  that  world,  with  more  puri- 
ty than  we  that  can  behold  the  vanity 
of  this  sinful  world.  We  truly  wish 
that  you  were  blessed  with  the  privi- 
lege to  attend  meeting  every  Sabbath, 
for  it  would  buoy  you  up  and  cause 
you  to  be  happy.  We  are  sorry  that 
you  are  deprived  of  your  means 
wherewith  you  would  procure  your- 
self an  earthly  home,  but  if  it  is  not 
God's  will  for  you  to  have  an  earthly 
home,  may  it  be  his  will  to  assist  you 
in  obtaining  a  bright  and  a  heavenly 
home,  where  you  can  see  the  Father 
and  his  Son,  and  all  the  heavenly  in- 
habitants, and  there  none  can  rob 
you.  That  home  will  be  of  much 
more  value  than  all  earthly  homes 
combined,  and  all  will  be  peace  and 
happiness.  So  sister  be  of  good  cheer, 
remembering  Christ  is  your  triend. 
Your  weak  Sister, 

Rebecca  Snavely. 
Hudson,  Til. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  house  of  the 
bride's  parents,  December  34th,  1871,  Mr. 
SAMUEL  PAGE  and  Miss  MARY  ANN 
GRIFFEN.  All  of  Cambria  county,  Penn- 
sylvania. Stephen  IIii.dabkand. 


Brother  JTohinger  : — Please  find 
enclosed  SI. 50  for  Compar>ion,  Vol- 
ume 8.  I  have  been  a  subscriber  from 
first  to  last  and  should  indeed  be  very 
sorry  to  be  without  it,  as  I  am  old 
and  can  not  get  out.  It  cheers  my 
heart  to  read,  and  know  how  the 
churches  are  getting  along  in  tne  good 
cau3e  of  our  Master. 

Catharine  Fbantz. 

North  Hampton,  Ohio 


Query. 

Brother  Henry,  will  \ou  or  some 
other  brother  explain  through  the 
Companion  what  the  American  Bible 
Union  is  ?  B.  F.  Koons. 

Hagerstown,  Wayne  Co.,  Ind. 

Why  is  John's  baptism  called  the 
baptism  of  repentance  ?  2nd.  Was 
John's  baptism  the  Christian  bap- 
tism? 3rd.  Why  were  those  twelve 
of  Acts  19,  rebaptized  ? 

Noah  Lgmif>eckep. 

An  explanation  desired  of  1  Cor. 
15  l  2'<1  D.  M  M*dkLE-p. 


DIED. 

AVe  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces In  connection  with  Obituary  Notice* 

wish  to  use  all  ulike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  the  Ottercreek,congrpgaiion,  Macoupin 
conntv,  Illinois.  November  15th,  ELIZA- 
BETH A.  BRUBAKER  in  the  27th  year  of 
her  age.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Samuel 
Miller,  of  Tennessee,  formerly  of  Virginia, 
and  the  wife  of  our  beloved  brother  and  min- 
ister, Henry  Brubaker,  with  whom  she  emi- 
grated to  this  place,  from  Tennessee,  about  a 
year  ago.  She  left  in  Tennessee  a  twin  sis- 
ter of  whom  she  received  a  letter  a  few  days 
before  her  death  bringing  the  intelligence 
that  she  had  united  with  the  people  of  God,  j 
and  exhorting  Elizabeth  also  to  do  so  ;  but  j 
alas  !  the  letter  came  too  late  to  be  read  by 
her.  Her  mind  had  become  deranged.  Her 
day  of  grace  was  over ;  from  which  may 
again  be  seen  the  danger  of  procrastination. 
She  leaves  a  sorrowing  husband  and  four  lit-  , 
tie  children,  with  many  sympathizing  friends, 
to  mourn  her  untimely  death. 

Funeral  services  by  the  brethren   from  the 
last  three  verses  of  the  of  the  1st  chapter  of  | 
1st  Peter.  Daniel  Vaniman. 

In  the  Conemaugh  Congregation,  Penna., 
sone  time  in  November,  1S71,  JOSEPH  W.  | 
infant  son  of  brother  Jacob  aud  "ister  Sarah  j 
MCCARTNEY.      Funeral    services    by  the  : 
berthren.  Stephen  Hixtjebrand. 

In  Middle  Fork  congregation,  Clinton 
county,  Indiana,  December  18th^lS71,  our 
esteemed  brother,  neighbor,  and  friend, 
8AMUEL  BRICKER,  aged  25  years  3  month6 
and  2  days.  Disease  Typhoid  Feaver.  He 
leaves  a  loving  Bister,  and  two  children  to 
mourn  their  lo6S.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  Eld.  Allen  Mohler  and  others,  from 
1st  Peter  1  :  24,  to  a  large  congregation. 

Also,  In  the  same  place,  December  19th, 
1871,  infant  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Catharine 
Metzger,  aged  2  month  and  23  days.  Fun- 
eral services  by  the  brethren,  from  Luke,  8  : 
21,  42.  J.  D.  Nehbr. 

Our  much  beloved  sister,  SARAH  EM- 
MERT  GRIMM,  in  Rowan  county,  North 
Carolina,  November  the  1st  l>>7i  ;  aged  29 
years. 

Sister  Sarah  was  born  and  raised  in  Wash- 
ington county,  Md.,  and  was  the  daughter  of 
our  much  esteemed  brother  Samuel  and  sis- 
ter Mary  Emmert,  of  Funkstown  Md., 
Though  she  was  surrounded  by  the  fashions 
of  the  times,  she  laid  them  all  aside,  and 
set  her  hope  on  higher  objects  than  this  vain 
and  sinful  world  can  give,  and  found  Jesus 
to  be  her  strong  hold,  not  only  in  health,  but 
in  the  hour  of  death.  She  joined  the  chui  ch 
while  young,  and  showed  the  express  image 
of  a  Saviors  love  to  all  around  her.  Laet 
spring,  before  she,  with  her  husband  Mr. 
George  Gbimm,  and  three  of  her  her  broth- 
ers and  their  families,  moved  from  our  State 
to  North  Carolina,  we  had  a  farewell 
meeting  at  Funkstown,  where  the  wo -ds  of 
Paul,  were  used  :  "Finally,  Brethren,  fare- 
well ;"  The  occasion  was  ve.  j  s  ilemn,  and 
we  felt  then  as  though  our  farewell  vfould 
be  flna)   which  it  also  pre .  d  to  1  <-. 

Our  sister  was  we'l  the  day  before  i  be 
die?,  but  took  6ick  October  the  Bitot  and  liv-  » 


ed  till  the  next  day  about  noon.  Those  that 
saw  her  in  the  last  struggles  of  death,  say 
that  she  was  perfectly  resigned  to  exchange 
this  mortal  life,  for  that  life  which  cannot 
die.  After  the  necessary  preparations  were 
made  her  body  was  placed  In  a  Metalic  coffin, 
and  ter  husband  with  his  two  little  children 
started  for  Maryland,  having  sent  a  dispatch 
for  the  funeral  arrangements,  which  wa6  to 
be  on  Friday  the  3rd  of  8ept ,  but  having 
missed  the  connections,  and  being  robbed  of 
all  his  money,  at  Richmond  (130)  he  did  not 
arrive  until  Saturday  the  4th  inst.  The  deep 
and  low  moaning  of  her  husband,  and  moth- 
er and  friends,  showed  the  grief  and  anguish 
of  soul  that  is  realized  in  our  parting  from 
one  another,  the  occasion  was  improved  by 
brethren  D.  Long,  and  D.  F.  8toufTor,  from 
the  words,  ''Prepare  to  meet  thy  God." — 
Amos  4 :  12.  Friend  Grimm  has  passed 
through  a  trial  of  which  he  can  truly  say 
that  the  Lord  was  his  helper.  May  his  af- 
fliction lead  him  to  his  8avior,  who  is  able 
to  restore  every  loss,  and  there  enjoy  the 
company  of  his  dear  wife,  with  all  the  shin- 
ing hosts  of  heaven,  is  our  prayer. 

Andrew  Cost. 

In  the  Dut-cansvUle  branch,  Blair  county, 
Pa..  Dec,  10th  1871,  brother  JACOB  H. 
STiFFLER  ;  aged  65  years  7  month  and  16 
days.  Disease,  Dropsy.  His  general  health 
was  impaired  for  about  one  year.  He  was 
confined  to  his  room  ten  weeks,  snflering  at 
time,  what  pen  cannot  describe,  and  can  be 
best  imagined  by  those  who  waited  upon 
him.  Yet  all  this  he  bore  with  more  than 
ordinary  resignation. 

He  leaves  a  sorrowing  widow  who  showed 
herself  a  companion  indeed,  through  his 
long  and  lingering  sickness  by  ministering 
so  cheerfully  to  his  manv  wants. 

He  lived  a  strictly  moral  life,  and  won  the 
respect  of  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  sensi- 
ble of  a  still  higher  duty  that  he  owed  to 
God,  but  put  it  off  to  a  more  convenient  sea- 
son. But  divine  grace  did  not  forsake  him 
in  his  declining  age.  "When  disease  was 
preying  upon  him,  and  he  felt  that  soon  he 
must  leave  the  scenes  of  mortality,  he  con- 
secrated himself  to  the  Lord,  and  was  im- 
mersed, in  obedience  to  his  command. 

Funeral  services  by  brother  J.  W.  Brum- 
baugh, from  the  Clover  Creek  branch,  from 
Eev.  14  :  13  to  a  large  collection  of  neighbors 
and  friends.  James  A  Sell. 

December  1st  in  the  Laniottc  Prairie. 
Illinois,  Miss  SALLIE  WRIGHT; 
Aged  13  years  4  months  and  11  days. — 
Her  disease  was  Typhoid  Fever,  which 
changed  to  Brain  Fever.  She  was  the 
youngest  and  the  pet  of  the  family,  aud 
much  beloved  by  all  who  knew  her.  Fu- 
neral discourse  from  the  words  :  "All 
things  shall  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  the  Lord. "  by  Mr.  Baird 
of  Robinson  Illinois. 

J.  P.  Horning. 

In  the  upper  Beaver  branch  Augusta 
countv,  Va.,  Dec.  24th  IS71,  brother 
JOSEPH  BUftKET,  supposed  to  be 
about  SO  year"  of  -igc.  Disease.  Gravel. 
He  wis  a  great  sufferer,  with  great  pa- 
tience and  christian  fortitude- 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  wri- 
ter, and  Levi  Wanger.  from  the  90tb 
P  •  a  I )  i, .  12th  verse,      Samuel  Driver 

rn   he  '1  nor  branch,  Indiana  conntv. 

;,.     gls   1871    I  WID  OLIVKR 

son  of  iVi'en'd  Joshua  FRY.  rfged  3  ye»S 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


81 


S  iiiitnis  lOdays.     Funcnil  discourse  from 
1  Tim,  i  !   1"!  ('V J  Hoiaopput. 

T  1ST  OK  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

1  i     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 

J  U  Mowerj   [0  23 

I'  Dice 

Isaac  Leedy  10  00 
Joseph  Crahill  1  60 
J  P  Beck  3  00 

GrWitwer  £25 
S  P  Miller  1  50 
J  R  DenKoger 

17  55 
David  (icrl.uh  75 
I  L  Gins*  23  70 
John  Royer  I  61 1 
EphLichty  54  00 
B  F  Swim-hart  3  50 
L-ndon  West  1  20 
N  B  Johnson. 

per  S  C  .1  8  51 1 
A  ('  Barr  1  50 

A  M  Shirk  3  00 
Lewis  Raher  ]  50 
L  Overholser  3  20 
J  B  Tauzer  10  00 
,  M  Lingcnf'elter 

10  00 
D  Hollinger  5  25 
J  8bellenbarger  1  50 
Daniel  Wingert  3  00 
Abram  W  Zollersl  50 
Ellas  Weltzel  1  50 
B  F  Darst  1  50 

J  A  Leedy  7  75 

Levi  Hi  me*  1  50 

D  Sotbruck  1  50 

Mrs  M  Oellig  1  50 
J  W  Reiser  7  20 

T  Gray  Jr.  3  00 

L  C  Schrock  1  50 
L  Melllnger  1  50 

8   Brallier  H  00 

H  8  Reinhold  1  50 
Jacob  Hollinger  1  60 
Henry  Steckley  1  50 
WmWbitestine  3  00 
Lvdla  Showalter  3  30 
D  L  Miller  6  00 

Isaac  Metzger  1  50 
Lewis  W  Teeter  16  00 
A  M  Crouse  6  00 

Lewis  Lerew  1  60 
Levi  Gockley  1  60 
Mrs  Mary  H°lserl  60 
Phebe  A  Holts  7  50 
A  C  Numer  I  25 

Geo  V  Kollar  10  50 
Daniel  Ebie  4  50 

Tillfe  Fiant  4  50 

J  8  Newcomer  8  00 
8  Grabill  12  00 

A  Trostle  15  47 

P  8  Newcomer,  3  00 
Jobn  D  Klndy  1  50 
A  L  Funk,  7  50 

Phillip  Boyle  6  00 
P  F  Cupp  Per 

C.  G.  Lint,  950 
C  G  Lint  8  25 

E  Heckman  1  50 

Mrs.  8  W  Klmmel, 

160 
John  Moomaw  I  50 
John  Reber  800 

Geo  Brindle  Jr.  16  50 
J  8  Snvder  2  25 

Mlebael  Zuj,  4!S0 
8  CKelm  12  60 


B  Blough 

1  GO 

Man  I,ohuian 

2  00 

.1  I)  Nehcr 

'.1    1  I!  > 

T  D  Lvon 

8  (HI 

Maria  Bailv 

2  10 

Phillip  Holler 

6  85 

Noah  Smith 

1  50 

DS  Miller 

1  75 

B  Knuffman 

1  50 

8  Wise 

2  00 

Marv  Sauui 

1  GO 

Marv  Meyers 

1  50 

Samuel  Baker 

10  00 

II  II  Weimer 

2  50 

1)  d  Sehenk 

1  50 

ESponseller 
Catn  Frantz 

2  25 

o  •» 

C  Shank 

1  50 

En  Hoover 

50 

E  ( )aks 

1  50 

Or  W  Mathias 

20  25 

H  F  Berkeypile 

1  GO 

D  Baringor 

5  00 

J  Holsopple 

2  30 

J  A  Stutsman 

12  00 

J  II  Longenecker 
n  o- 

M  B  Lease 

1  50 

C  M  Suter 

50 

David  Glem 

22  25 

P  Crum packer 

2  SO 

Henry  Zuck 

230 

B  Shellenbargcrl7  10 

M  Kicdig 

4  50 

J  8  Stutzman 

300 

A  E  Hoke 

60 

8  Cobaugh 

1  50 

W  G  Schrock 

3  50 

J  RFoglesangerl9  50 

D  Stutsman 

1  50 

Martin  Witter 

1  60 

Marv  McQuold 

5  35 

8  W  Bollinger 

5  20 

John  Swartz 

1  50 

Jacob  Bock 

1  00 

Sarah  Myer 

SOO 

I  Hansberger 

150 

Thomas  Berry 

175 

Mrs.  E  Hagy 

Hon 

I  P  Swihart 

4  SO 

K  Heckman 

75 

8  Rowland 

1  50 

John  Eisenolse 

160 

D  R  Klein 

75 

Jacob  L  Miller 

300 

J  B  Allen  worth 

660 

Marv  M  R  ed 

9  00 

J  L  Frantz 

5  20 

Jacob  Conner 

48  00 

Levi  Gordon 

150 

D  W  DItmer, 

I  60 

G  Gerlach 

750 

Henry  Miller 

1  50 

J  Swihart 

3  00 

David  H  Miller 

250 

Wm  Reist 

75 

Daniel  R  Kline 

3  25 

AHFike(An£_: 

7  75 
300 
500 

8  Henricka 

8  A  Mort 

8  00 

W  8  Wood 

150 

Elijah  Horn 

6  75  * 

K  Brallier  r,  25 

J  R  Deppcu  9  00 

('(.ripe  2  00 

C  Hoover  1  50 

E  L  Yoder  41!  60 

Eli  Stoner  2  00 

J  Y  Heckler  10  80 

A  nios  Wright  1  60 

KWStoner  1100 
HHAJH  Been  3  00 

J.  Billhimer  fi  10 

Robt  McCHi  lie  I  60 

M  R  Gochnour  5  00 

L  J  Grove  1  50 

T  L  Grif^u  1  50 

Samuel  Driver  11  70 

P  Overholtzer  1  60 

Michael  Hohf  1  60 

E  Gochnour  1  00 
Annie  8  Belghtel  1  50 

A  J  Shoemaker  1  60 

Michael  Myers  1  60 

E  J  Blough  1  35 

Cyrus  Royer  1  60 

Joseph  Shank  50 

Jacob  S'ehinan  2  00 
John  B.  Gibble     160 

8  A  Moore  75 

Phillip  Leohr  2  00 

B  W  Branson  1  00 

John  J  Mosser  1  25 

Dsniel  II  May  6  45 

Geo  Worst  47  25 

Wm  C  Hipes  6  85 

Maria  Rohrer  2  25 


Marv  A  Rodea     14  50 
A  B  Fisher  8  60 

Samnel  A  Shaver  9  00 


K  C  Barns 
M  Frantz 
Henry  Kline 
Levi  K Huffman 
J  A  Buecbley 
D  M  Mohler 
K  Kunkcl 


14  35 
10  50 
150 
3  40 
1  50 
3  00 
1  50 


J  J  Har6hbarger  1  50 

Geo   Shelter  1  50 

II  Knauff  1  50 

H  Zimmerman  1  60 

Jacob  Frier1  ly  150 

8  A  Berky  I  50 

II  H  Martin  1  60 

J  Warner  2  V0 

David  R  Roop  6  75 

Mary  Garber  1  50 

Em  J  Mes  era  8  00 

Henrv  Meyers  9  40 

Jno  Reed  1  60 

8  F.shleman  1  00 

3  K  Tester  10  00 

Kitty  Royer  1  50 

M  Glotfelty  7  50 

Jacob  Wineland  I  50 


Joseph  Fitz 
D  Ritten house 
J  P  Horning 
Wm  G.  Andes 
Abram  Bender 
Jacob  Friday 


600 
5  60 
3  00 
450 

3  CO 

4  75 


J  Riddlesbarger    1  50 


Pittsburg  and  Connellsville  R.  R. 

TIME  TAB1.K. 


Commencing  on  Monday,  October  10th,  1871. 
at  1  o'clock,  r.  M. 


Eastward.  | 

Wrstward. 

Cam  1  Bait 
Mail   |  Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

Cum 
Mail 

A,    M 

P.  M. 

A.  M. 

P.  M 

6  50 

800 

Pittsburg 

1015 

6  10 

10  21 

9  57 

Bradford 

8  05 

230 

10  35 

10  10 

Connellsville 

800 

2  25 

1  20 

11  55 

Mineral  Koint 

5  52 

11  22 

1  40 

12  15 

Garret 

5  38 

11  02 

157 

1228 

DALE  CITY 

526 

1045 

3  16 

1  28 

Bridgeport 

4  15 

9  25 

400 

200 

Cumberland 

3  40 

840 

P.  M. 

k.    M. 

M.P 

k.K 

Advertisements  . 

',  |7K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selec 
«  »     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 

One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 

Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cent6  a  line. 

Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 

80  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  bo 


WANTED.- 
A    situation  as  apiarian,  on  reasonable 
salary.     West  of  the  mountains  preferred. 
8.  B.  REPLOGLE, 
Roaring  Spring,  Blair  Co.,  Pa. 

DrTuTm.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OP  PICE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

FOXE8  POISONED.— Full  instructions  In 
a  Qopyright  Book  fbr  5Q  cents.  Address, 
tf.T.  MOXLEr:  OVaseo,  Mich.       TAiSnt.* 


The  Kin  kit-  A  l.j  on  Hewing  Ma- 
chine, with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
Hommer,  Ac,  is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-band  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  n«w  itn 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  if  the  purchaser  docs  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  ete„  who  can  make 
$200  per  month.  Addreas  LYON'S  MUTU- 
AL 8.  M.  Co. 

A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahruey  &  Son,  Uroscoplau  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United, States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Post  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington Coucty,  Md. 

7-10-1  yr.  pd. 

"HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  n  ost  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, aud  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  polut  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroid. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  over  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  &  Western  Short  Line,  and  from  Lo- 
gausaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  <fc  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha.  Lincolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacitic, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  "By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  wili  be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Route  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West  ?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter  sting 
document,  filled  with  facts  In  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare,  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  frie 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  Informa- 
tion san  bo  obtained  by  addressing,  General 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  <fc  M.  R.  R  ,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 

I'nU  r*»l  Guide  for  Catting  Gar* 
ments. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladles'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  A  Quinn, 

Tyrant,  Blair  Oo..  Pa. 

The  Christian  Harp,    containing  128 

o*ges  of  choiee  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  po*t  paid 
35  Cents.     $3.00  per  down. 

B.  E.  HPLSiyGBR. 
Dale  City,  SomWt  Co..  Pa. 


32 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1780  1871 

—  ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED  OR  8ICK  ? 
Use  Dr.  Fahrucj's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  CostivcEcss,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  CompH'nt,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  &c.    T  .y  Ir. 

Established  1780  inpacka".;  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  etate  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials  !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  Imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.35  per  battle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  r  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  and  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bsos.  &  Co. 
Watnksboko.  Pa. 

J"olo   ZRirizitizig- 

NEATLY  EXECUTED 
In  all  its  various  branches,  from  a  small 
card  with  one  word  to  a  fall  sheet  poster, 
at  the  office  of  the 

"CHRISTIAN    FAMILY     COMPANION." 
All  kinds  of  Legal  Blanks    kept      o 
hand. 
BILL  HEADS, 

LETTER  HEADS, 
CHECKS, 

ENVELOPES, 
CARDS, 

VENDUE  BILLS, 
&c,  &c,  &c, 

&c. ,  &c,   &c, 

Will  be  printed  and  sent  by  mail,  free  of 
postage,  to  any  part  of  the  United  States 
at  prices  comparing  with  the  most  reason- 
able. 
Address  all  orders  to 

HENRY  R,  HOLSINGER, 

DALE  CITY,  PA. 

pREAT  EXCITEMENT! 
VJ  .   J.  H.  FICHTNER, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  canned  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
midst  the  vervT)opnlar  and  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
Lave  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision  :• 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
in  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
rangiug  from  160  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster,  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  ruffler,  fringer 
braider,  and  a  Belf-8ewer,'!rrati«. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICHTNER. 
7-47-St.s'  •      BERLIN;  PA. 

Office  in  DWner's  new 'building. 


■ 


For  Sole  at  thin  Office. 

t'Uc    Kgcipfialte    Ria^Joit;    Or,   Tl 

■ 

- .  t  of  the  New  Te  I 
Inuirlii 

A    i\. i,  •  ;   g.  ^. 

-.  ?-!. 

Aand-Clooh  for  3I»m<>  Improve!  ;.  .it: 
■  "How  to   Write,"  "How  to  Talk." 

"How 

oiiC  rol.,  i ;.-"..    {jBdUpeniiabli;. 
I. Sic  at  Flome;   or  the  Faintly  and  lt« 

i:ks. — Ipclnding  Hjisbande  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents. Children.   RrotUers  I    nployers  and 
Emplovcd.    '!'!■•                      House,  etc.  "  By 
ffm.    •.;                          tl  '.•■: 

'•",;•,:,  in  «;:iicrii»  and  lit  <:<•<.!•;;;,;  orThe 

il   \ccounl  of  Man        ■     i 

'•i.'.ii.    TIipi  .  .-•-  of  his  Orudu  and  Antiqtiilv.    lu 
..'.  P.  "i  il.)-.:    OS  fancy  Cloth.  $1.nc. 

Iloiv  J;-  ;'.:•:»•!  '.na  racier.    A  new' 
lea   fv:'.!ii!-!«iok  of  Plirem  • 

miiK  ii  i  :hart  for  ru- 

tin:  •-./■•-  ••:   i!i--  different  Organn  of  tb« 
.    ■■  !  ■•  linp.itiou  •:'   I  har    iter,  with  up- 
ward; of  173  Ell  :!jv:i:.;-.  in.  $1.26. 

,     the 
sing   the   Laws   of  i  Selection,  and 

howf&g  who  :  -  ! ,  ai  I     l.o  nifty  ^ot  marry.    ByS. 


.::  : 


Orator  .  !   :i ;;;!  XtfXMlJa  ■ ',  or.  I 

tempora  ->  Guide 

for  eo:  rbutin^  Pui  ■  ■  so  ordifeg  to  the 

!■■•-!  :  arli  .  neiit  iry  fori        .      I     PittiNoeu,  $1.S0 

JBsop'N  fa  blew.  The  Pi  i  pte'e  I      orial  Edit.io 
Boantiiullv   Illustrated  vntti  nearly  Sixty  ;'■■. 
in_~.     Cloth,  gilt, 

The  Ktjrfct   IVoia   In  the  Klsrfat  S'lac". 

A    :<■"::    ['01  I  .■[    i  dctionarj   and    Reference  Bnoli 
Embracing  Synonyms,,  Technical   it 
atiOns.    1  oveisrn  Phrases"  Writing  for  the 
Punctnation.   Proof  Kei  ling,   and  other  Valus1..- 
Information,    cloth.  75  cents. 

Any  ill  the  above  sett  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  ra 

-■•>r  o|  it!v. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  §3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Joxtrnal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.7* 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pev  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,   post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.3 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  10  SO 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  pain,  .  ..50 

Per  dozen.  "  '  5.50 

Christ i  an  Harp,  contaning 
128  pages  of  choice  hymus'eetto  music  in 
character,  notes.  Price  per.siugle  copy,  post 
paid  85  Cent's.'  $&fl0  per  dozen. 


Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Clovh  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  8trong  Binding,  1 .25 

32  MO.,  8TTNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITIOH.  25 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  00  cents.S6.00  per  dozen. 
Compakios  Volume  3,bonnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
Nead's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Pest  Paid  1.40 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 

D  aw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quintcr  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pest  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Picnf  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pot  ;:tt  Concorrar.ee,  -00 

Germiu,  &  Englifii  Testaments,  .75 

t«'*t-Kvovlicet    Lexicon 
L.  of  all  except  familimr 

at  everybody  knows,  and 
<  .-cry-body   wants  to  know, 
uti ,  postpaid. 
Certificates  Ac. 
Certificate,  ptrioz.,  post  paid,  0.30, 

OEI  -i  J.CATE8  OF  MEMBERSHIP.    Per  dOZ,  0.2'J 

r3  RACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
i  five  cents  6ingle  copy;  thirty  tents  a  dbz. 
All  orrers  should  be  a  cempanied  with  the 
money  and  .he  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  fcnd  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

lt.  r.  holsjkg^r. 

Dale  Citt,  Pa. 


A  MONTHLY  PUBLICATION 
Designed  to  Promote  the  Welfare,  and  en- 
large the  number,  of  the  class  of  persons 
whose  name  it  bears. 

One  dollar  a  year  in  advance. 


THE 


Christian  family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  cf 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  DunkGrdx." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  wav  to  Zicn. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  ot  salvation  without  observing  all  itt 
requirement* ;  th».t  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world;  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  sue:  as  may  tend 
to  the  nun  si,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Christian,  w  ri'bc  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  calleO.  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  a  ay  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Addret.<  H,  R.  HOLSINGER, 

Dat,h  City  SSmeTset  Co.,  Pa- 


d[ltrMtatt  (xfamilij  (|mnpwmt, 


bv  i.  a.  aoLaiNC-BSii. 
Volume  VIII. 


"  Whosoever  loveth  mo  keepeth  ray  comniandair run       Jksus. 

DALE~cTfY~  PA.,  TUESDAY,   j"an7Tg7T872. 


■  ■  For  Ac. 

Number     3. 


SUccttd  by  PhedcZook. 
Temptation. 

Hull"  the  sickness,  misery,  and  sin,  that  till  and 
curse  the  world  are  due  to  the  influence  of  nu- 


ances on  the  side  ol  indulgence  and  excesa,  the 
equilibrium  is  destroyed  ;  the  will,  which  was 
strong  enough  to  resist  the  cravings  of  appetite, 
becomes  too  weak  to    withstand    the    additional 


man  tempters,  who  use  their  powers  to  overcome  DOWer  0r  social  attraction  and  kindly  entreaty  • 
the  sound  judgment  and  conscientious  scruples  ^  so  the  in  judged  kindness  of  well-meaning 
of  their  fellow  men.  Many  a  man  who  would  •  {rieiKls  works  ruin  t0  those  on  whom  it  is  }av. 
go  home  sober  if  left  to  himself,  goes  home  drunk   \s\l((\ 

through  the  importunities  of  those  who  entice  Hundreds  of  preachers  of  the  gospel  have 
him  to  partake  of  the  intoxicating  cup;  and  doubtless  been  broken  down  in  health,  and  ut-' 
many  who  to-day  might  have  beerf^irtuous,  up-  '  terly  wreckcd  and  ruined,  as  it  regards  efficien- 
nght,  and  happy,  have  yielded  to  the  entice-  cv  in  their  caUing,  by  yielding  to  the  importun- 
ments  of  the  sinful  and  the  vile,  and  been  swept  ^iea  of  those  excellent  Marthas  who  think  that 
away  to  utter  and  irretrievable  ruin.  "nothing  is  too  good  for  the  minister,"  and  insist 

Especially  is  the  evil  visible  when,  under  the   that  he  must  digest  everything  which  their  cuns 
guise  and  with  the  feelings  of  hospitality,  per-  j  ning  brains  can  invent,  and  their  cunning  hands 


sons  press  their  guests  to  indulge  in  unhealthy 
food  till  they  become  gluttonous,  surfeited  and 
diseased. 

"Eat  a  little  more."  ,'Have  another  piece,  it 
will  do  you  good."  "Nonsense  !  You  are  too 
particular."     "It  will  not  hurt  you  at   all."     "I 


prepare. 

We  have  no  right  to  yield  our  judgment  to 
the  seductions  and  temptations  of  our  friends. 
Every  man  must  bear  his  r  .den  ;    and   if 

wc,  by  weakly  yielding  to  the  influence  of  oth- 
ers, impair  our  health,  diminish  our   usefulness, 


relieve  in  people  enjoying  themselves,  while  they  |  or  peril  our  lives,  we  must  endure  the  results  of 
1o  live,  and  not  starving  themselves  to  death,  to  our  folly  ;  and  none  of  those  who  have  misled  as 
'ratify  some  foolish  notion."  And  so,  plied  with  can  feel  the  sufferings  which  their  temptations 
;h'e8e  importunities,  at  last  the  victim  yields,  and  |  have  occasioned. — Ihe  Christian. 
ickness,  infirmity,  and  death,  are  frequently  his 
eward. 

Whoever  remembers  seeing  a  healthy  per- 
on  rise  from  a  well-spread  table,  where  he  was 
at«de  welcome  to  satisfy  his   hunger,  and  go 


For  (he  Comj 
To  the  Readers  ol  the  Companion, 

BY  C.   H.    BALSBAUGH. 

A  joyous  New  Year  to  *ou  ali — joyous  m  be* 


.way  with  his  hands  on  his  stomach,  groanirg,  ■  [Ug  g00d  and  doing  good.  J •,?  is  mere  than  hap 
nd  saying,  "I  am  afraid  I  have  not  eaten  enough  ?''   piuess,  as  that  which  is  fundamental  is  more  than 


le  understanding  and  conscience.     Each 


Jut  who  has  not  seen  five  hundred  persons  rise  that  which  is  contingent.  Christ  never  made 
ctus  from  the  table  where  they  had  eaten  to  re* ;  use  oi  the  word  happiness,  and  only  once  of  the 
letion,  and  go  away  saying,  "I  am  afraid  I  have'  word  happy,  and  this  in   connection    with  what 

was  special.     No  one  is  any  the  belter  for  being 
happy  unless  he  be    at    the    same   time  jojous. 
•'Good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all 
ra  must  decide  lor  himself  what  is  for  his  good. )  people,"  is  the  annunciation  with  which  the  an- 
[ost  people,  left  alone,  will  learn  by  experience   gele  greet  the  shepherd?.     Note3  dCjt  ilded 

i  abstain  from  those  things  which  dotliemujn.    the  Saviour'*  &di  int,  and  the  same  strain.  I- 
\     Wien  the  scales  bang  even,  it  is  rot  d  fli  j  Eis  aloft   10   the    Mediatorial    Tbione  :  "d> 
Ut  to  cWd'-  $h«  am  as  it  should   be   decide  's  hai  »  X  gpoken  nnto  you  tf»ai  v>yi  ./  migjit 

m  when  pviuoiwi  luftitface  hr  cast  lEto  tee  trat- 1  remain  m^vuy  «4»d  tiiat  $ousjg£/  miyttfdv  /*£& 


aten  too  much  V 
Human  appetites  and  desires  are  balanced  by 

per- 


34 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


He  was  "a  man  of  sorrow,"  but  more  of  joy.  !  who  is  inherently  immortal.  It  is  communii 
The  sorrow  was  dependent  on  temporary  condi-  between  the  Divine  and  the  human,  the  correl 
tions,  while  the  joy  is  an  essentia)  feature  of  His  tion  of  immortality  between  the  Infinite  and  tl 
eternal  perfections.  His  Testament  is  the  pro-  finite.  It  is  a  present,  living,  full,  glorious 
duct  and  embodiment  of  joy,  which  is  to  be  the  sweet  clasping  of -'the  Everlasting  Father"  ar 
Heaven  of  His  saints,  in  foretaste  here,    and  in    the  reconciled  prodigal. 

glorious  fruition  hereafter.  His  parting  prayer  lf  we  would  have  a  joyous  New  Year,  * 
is  a  summation  of  His  mission,  and  of  all  that  is ,  must  work  for  it  ^witn  rear  and  trembling 
to  result  trom  it  :  "and  now  come  I  to  Thee  ;  We  ghould  «fear»  le8t  we  ^come  8nort»  of  t, 
and  these  things  I  speak  m  the  world  that  they  |  promised  inheritance,  aud  yet  so  wholly  coma 

m1lght  iiaV6  my  J°U  falfilhl1  in  tliemselves"  I  ourselves  to  the  Divine  keeping  and  disciplin 
"tor  the  joy  that  teas  set  before  Him  He  endur-  j  ag  t0  be  8U6tained  by  the  "perfect  love  that  cas 
ed  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set ,  eth  out  fear  »  We  fear  constantly  lest  'tm 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Throne  of  God."  ;  in  ihe  imcard  »arts'  comport  not  with  the  ten 
He  that  expects  joy  without  holiness,  will  |  oi  final  salvation  ;  and  are  running  ovtr  wi 
&nd,  when  perhaps  too  late,  that    he    has    been  joy  [n  the* confidence   of  the   all-suflciency 


gathering  grapes  from  ''the  vine  of  Sodom,"  and 
gleaning  in  "the  fields  of  Gomorrah."  "The 
plain  of  Jordan,"  where  luxuriant  vegetation  de- 
termined Lot's  choice,  owed  its  fertility  to  sub- 
terranean fires,  which,  while  they  warmed  and 
tructified  the  soil,  also  threatened  with  destruc- 
tion.    Ou  the  edge  of  hell  grows  many  a  poppy, 


'■the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus."     Joy  comes  n 
like  the  air  we  breathe,  but  like  the  bread  » 
eat.     In  the  sweat  of  our  brow  we  must    obta 
and  cherish  it.     If  we  would  "eat  our  meat  wi 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,"  and  be  "fill 
with  all  peace  and  joy  in  believing,"  and  at  L 
|  be   "presented    faultless  before  the  presence 
whose  roots  are  the  devil's    nerves    and    whose  j  ^is  giory  with  exceeding  joy,"    we   must  Ac 
fruit  his    everlasting   torments.     Beautiful,  fra- 1  arms  wi{h  Christ,  and  keep  step  with  Him.  * 
grant  flowers  can  grow  on  a  grave,  but  they  have  •  fix  our  gaze  steadily  on  His  world-life,  so  as 
their  root  and  nourishment  in  Corruption.  There  j  catch  every  expression  of  His  character.     Lc 
is  no  j  >y  but  w  tat  can  smile  at  death.     Happi- 1  begets  joy,  and  acquaintance  begets  love,  and( 
ne88  fades  nod  vanishes  when  the  Pale  Monarch  i  Object  and  emotion  being  both  eternal,  we  * 
offers  his  cold,  skeleton  hand,  and  sternly  bids  |j0ice  with  joy  unspeakable  and   full   of   glof 
us  follow  into  his  dark  dominion.     Joy  has  much    Then  We  need  not  trudge  to  the  well  of  Syd 
happiness,  but  a  happy,  sunny  life  may  be  des-  1 10  draw  water,  and  be  thirsty  and  faint  againl 
titute  of  joy  ^    Those  who  are  not.  in  "the  secret  j  tore  we  reach  home  ;  for  we  will  have  in   1 
of  the  LoTd  "  liav-  an  impression  that  the  Chris-  \  weu  0f  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  lii 
nun  Life  is  a  dull,  dry,  hard,  husky  experience,  j  Health  cannot  bring  joy,    neither   can    wei! 
S  irae  time  ago,  I  was  written  to  by  the  unregen- ;  though  in  the  one  men  forget  their  destiny,.! 
erate  son  of  an  eminent  ministering  brother,  and  |  in  the  other  "drown  themselves   in   destrud 
was  told,  as  a  matter  of  justification  to  perse- 
vere in  sin,  that  if  the  brethren  knew  how  sin- 
ners enjoy  themselves  in  their  forbidden  pleas- 
ures,   they  would  feel  less  inclined  to    disturb 
them.      Pool  soul  !     We  all  "walked  according 
to  the  flesh,"  and  drank  the  muddy  cup  to  the 
dregs  in  some  form,  and  we  know  what  a  crispy, 
ashy,  burned-out,  nauseous  life  it  is.     It  is  a  cup 
of  wormwood,  with  a  thin  scum  of  honey  on  the 
surface.     Joy  respects  the  person    himself,    in 
that  which  is  deepest  in  his  constitution,  and 
vests  in  our  essential  being,  and  in  our  necessa- 
ry relations  to  God.     Jfoy  is  the  apprehension  of 
an  intelligence  freafdd  imtntfrt$L  of  the  Being 


and  perdition."  Both  are  evanescent,  and 
not  appropriated  by  joy  as  manure  by  the  ?i 
they  become  fuel  for  Tophet.  If  we  are  not  j 
ous  in  the  absence  of  the  transitory,  it  is  evid 
we  are  looking  too  much  to  "things  seen  ; 
temporal,"  to  the  exclusion  of  "things  un« 
and  eternal."  "God  is  love,"  and  the  joy  ofl 
is  abiding.  In  the  midst  of  trial,  disappoints 
destitutiou  and  suffering,  we  may  be  blissfi 
conscious  oi  lying  in  the  embrace  of  the  Dn 
Bridegroom,  and  have  our  lips  ever  moist 
our  hearts  ever  thrilling  withtho  kisses  of 
be'giumn^,  unentiinfe  love,     Sol.    Song.     1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  . 


85 


Jer  31:3.     "Rejoice  evermore."     "K "joice  in 
(he  Lord  always  :  and  again  I  say,  r<  joice." 

If  we  '-walk  with  God,"  have  "the  testimony 
that  we  please  God,"  have  all  our  impulses/mm 
God,  and  all  our  aim'-,  mid  achievements  in  God  ; 
if  we  are  in  Him  and  He  in  us,  and  this  dear 
loving,  soul-beautifyini;  intercourse  is  "peace  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,"  think  you  not.  fellow- 
pilgrims,  that  the  year  1872  will  be  a  joyous, 
fruitful,  Christ-honoring  o»e,  even  it  it  be  spent 
in  the  "inner  prison,  with  our  feet  made  fast  in 
the  stocks"?  Happiness  and  unhappiness  comes 
and  goes  with  occasions,  but  joy  is  the  life  of 
God,  and  is  the  rhythm  of  the  soul  with  the  ever- 
lasting music  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  Joy  must 
vent  its  "praises  unto  God,"  and  love  sing  its 
pean,  "at  midnight"  as  at  midday.  The  child'* 
life,  cradled  in  trust  and  embosomed  in  confi> 
dence,  cannot  help  breaking  out  in  ho?annas, — 
which  often  none  but  God  and  His  angels  hear 
— and  should  these  "little  ones"  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately  cry  out." 

We  need  "precept  upon  precept,  line  upon 
line,  here  a  little  and  there  a  little,"  to  keep  us 
from  sinking  into  ourselves,  and  losing  all  relish 
for  religion  of  any  kind,  or  subsiding  into  'will- 
worship"  and  "voluntary  humility."  But  "faith- 
ful is  He  that  calleth  us."  No  sooner  do  we  sink 
into  the  dominion  of  sense,  and  the  eye  grows 
dim  and  the  ear  dull  Godward,  and  passion  and 
greed  and  selfishness  become  rampant,  than  we 
hear  Balaam's  ass  "speak  with  man's  voice,"  or 
some  "stone  cry  out  ol  the  wall,"  and  some 
"beam  out  of  the  timber,"  to  interpret  to  us  the 
presence  and  reproof  of  an  offended  God.  Let 
us  "draw  nigh  unto  God,"  and  then  not  only 
will  He  be  nigh  unto  us,  but  we  will  be  blended 
in  Him  as  the  pulverized  grains  in  the  loat. 
Let  every  intractable  element,  and  every  bone 
of  contention,  be  dissolved  in  the  menstruum  ot 
Divine  blood,  so  that  we  may   settle   into   fixed 


The  CbrlMtlan  Ncbolnr. 

I  am  a  christian  scholar,  I  daily  go  to  school 
To  k^rn  my  Masti  r's  lessons,  that  perfect  holy  rule  : 
The^cholars  should  all  love  Him.  tho  school  is  good  and  l'r  • 
Come  all  yc  careless  sinners  and  go  to  school  with  me. 

I  am  a  christian  pilgrim,  I'm  bound  tor  Canaan's  shore  : 

0  Father  give  me  wisdom  to  keep  Thy  word  in  fctoro. 
And  when  Satan  tempts  me  Thy  commands  to    forsake. 
Help  mo  to  watch  more  faithful  and  keep  my  soul  awake. 

1  am  a  christian  preacher,  I  preach  the  go-pel  true. 
And  what  my  Master  gives  me  I  freely  give  to  you  ; 
And  when  my  heart  is  empty  I'll  go  to  Master's  store 
And  tell  Him  all  about  it,  He  sniilos  and  gives  mo  more. 

I  am  a  christian  watchman,  I  stund  cu  Zion's  wall, 
And  whou  the  foe  is  coming  1  give  a  certain  call  ; 
I'll  blow  the  gospel  trumpet  and  let  the  people  know 
How  they  may  gain  sweet  Jesus  and  home  to  glory  go- 

I  am  a  christian  shepherd,  I  feed  my  Master's  sheep  ; 
It's  on  the  hills  of  Zion  these  Iambs  I  love  to  keep  : 
The  food  my  Master  give  me  with  which  to  feed  tho  !!■ 
Is  the  divine  commandment  and  honey  from  tho  rock. 

I  am  a  christian  soldier,  I've  listed  in  the  war  ; 
i  '.  e  fought  thro'  many  a  battle  and  may  n\rht  many  more. 
Ami  when  the  war  is  ended  I'll  lay  my  armor  down 
And  fly  away  to  Jesus  and  wear  a  starry  crown- 

For  the  Companion. 

Be   Ye  Heady. 

"Therefore  beye  aL>o  ready  :   forin  suoh  an  hour  u-ye  thiuk. 
not  theSon  of  man  cometli."     MatTh.  24  :  44 

When  we  have  a  knowledge  of  an  event,  that 
will  take  place  at  some  time  in  the  future,  not 
specified,  the  only  safe  way  to  meet  that  event, 
is  to  be  always  ready  ;  at  any  moment.  The 
above  text  speaks  of  such  an  eveut  ;  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  ;  which  is  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance, because  it  will  be  of  a  Divine  ctiarac^ 
ter,  and  btcau6e  it  will  bring  to  a  close  all  earth- 
ly career.  Now  this  truth  should  sink  deep  in- 
to every  mind  :  that  "ot  that    day    and    hour 


knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  ofheav- 
unity,  and  become  as  nearly  homogeneous  as  our  j  en,  but  the  Father  only."  He  may  come 
individuality  will  allow.  Then  will  our  "pt-ac^  I  with  the  summons  of  death  prior  to  making  his 
be  as  a  river,  and  our  righteousness  as  the  waws  :  advent  into  the  world,  but  if  II  *  does  not,,  we 
of  the  sea,"  and  the  joy  ol  the  Lord  be  our  ever- ;  shall  then  be  changed  'in  the  twinkling  of  an 
lasting  heritage.  j  eye  ;  in  a  moment  of  time  ;"  there  is  therefore 

— ..« »a    ■■*»  <*»- :  no  differeaico!  as  concerning  us.  whether  He  will 

They  who  doubt  the  truth  of  religion  bet&ffte :  como  to  uff^KniVersallv,  oi-  individually.   In  ( 
they  can  find  no  Christian  who  is  perfect,  might '  ct  case  it  will  terminate  the  d3ys  of  t;ur  prbVaN 
as  well  deny  the  existence  ot  the   sun   trecaase I  !bn  ;  k  e.  the  time  allotted  to  ua  in  wldch  to 
ft  w  BOb  niwuyQ  noonday,  Vj^pasre^iweVcru*  &***»— ifr  tW  Uitc^p  XteuX 


36 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


He  has  commanded  us  to  do.  Therefore,  seting 
that  life  is  uncertain,  (consequently  death  cer^ 
tain),  and  that  "Heaven"  and  "Hell"  are  set  be- 
fore us,  one  of  which  will  be  the  destiny  of  eve-* 
ry  man,  and  that  our  destinies  will  be  regulated 
by  the  deeds  done  in  the  body,  "what  manner 
of  persons  ought  we  to  be  in  all  holy  conversa- 
tion and  godliness,  looking  for  and  hastening  unto 
the  coming  of  God."  Observation,  and  expert 
ence  tell  us  plainly  that  "now  it  is  high  time  to 
awake  out  of  sleep," — 'The  night  is  tar  spent, 
the  day  is  at  hand."  Therefore  to  those  who 
have  not  made  their  peace  with  God,  I  would 
say  with  Paul  :  "To. day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation  ;" 
but  make  haste  to  insure  the  one  thing  need- 
ful.  Now  in  order  to  do  this  you  must  offer 
your  bodies  "a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service." 
This  can  not  be  done,  short  of  a  strict  compli- 
ance with  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ ;  you  must 
become  converted — changed — 'fit  for  the  Mas- 
ter's use ;"  this  is  your  reasonable  service  ;  cer- 
tainly  there  is  nothing  unreasonable  about  it  ; 
"for  Christ  also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a 
sweet  smelling  savor." 

Now,  behold  for  a  moment,  the  great  contrast 
of  things  as  they  really  exist !  Christ  is  one  of 
the  greatest  characters  spoken  of  in  Holy  Writ ; 
and  died  the  most  shameful  death  upon  record  ; 
all  the  ignoring  that  could  be  devised  accom- 
panied his  crucifixion  and  death.  And  what 
was  it  for  ?  for  us  ;  "who  are  blind  and  cannot 
see  afar  off,"  and  who — it  is  to  be  feared — "often 
forget  that  we  were  purged  from  our  old  sins." 
See  what  He  has  done  for  us,  and  then  how  lit- 
tle He  requires  of  us  !  He  has  given  us  things 
to  do,  that  are  easily  understood  and  performed ; 
therefore  if  there  is  a  soul  lost  Jesus  cannot  be 
blamed  for  it ;  according  to  the  scriptures  He 
has  never  promised  to  save  us  at  all  events  ; 
whether  we  do  the  things  that  He  has  comman- 
ded, or  not ;  but  every  one  shall  be  rewarded  ac- 
cording to  his  works.  If  therefore  our  reward  is 
to  be  reckoned  from  our  works,  if  our  eternal  des- 
tiny is  to  be  determined  from  the  deeds  done  in 
the  body,  how  strictly  necessary  it  is,  that  we 
keep  ourselves  unspotted  from  the  world  !  There- 
fore I  would  ask  those  who  are  yec  outside  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  ;  h'aVe  you  ever  deeply'  cors 


sidered  and  meditated  upon  your  souls  salvation  ? 
If  you  have  not,  do  it  now  ;  and  you  will  discov- 
er that  there  is  something  to  be  seen  to  immedi- 
ately, between  you  and  your  "Maker."  You 
will  trandly  admit  that  there  is  a  soul  within 
you,  that  will  never  die.  Although  your  body 
will  die,  and  return  to  dust,  your  soul  will  live  ; 
and  live  forever.  And  you  know  that  it  cannot 
live  on  earth  ;  now  the  question  is  :  where  do 
you  want  it  to  live  1  There  are  two  destinies, 
assaidabove,  oneortheother  will  be  the  habitation 
of  every  man  ;  the  one  is  "Heaven,"  the  other 
is  "Hell."  Just  as  contrary  to  one  another  as 
"right',  and  "wrong"  are. 

I  will  venture  to  say  that  the  invariable  an- 
swer would  be  :  "Heaven  is  the  place  where  I 
want  it  to  live."  Many  of  you  have  near  and 
dear  relatives  who  are  evidently  gone  there  ; 
their  walk  and  conduct  in  life  are  sufficient  evi- 
dence to  you,  that  they  are  gone  there ;  and  your 
sorrowing  after  them  is  quelled  by  the  bright 
rays  of  hope  that  you  have,  because  of  their  god- 
ly walk,  and  chaste  conversation,  whilst  in  the 
body.  But  we  will  reverse  this  ;  we  will  sup- 
pose it  had  been  you,  instead  of  them,  would 
they  have  had  that  "assurance  that  you  were 
among  the  "Blessed  "?  You  dare  not  say  "they 
would."  But  they  would  have  had  to  sorrow 
as  those  who  have  no  hope.  Therefore  in  the 
former  case,  your  sorrow  is  abated  on  account  of 
their  good  works  ;  but  in  the  latter,  their  sor- 
row would  be  augmented  on  account  of  your  ev* 
il  works.  Some  of  you  may  think  that  you  are 
in  possession  ot  some  elegant  trait  of  character, 
that  consequently  God  would  spare  you — suffer 
you  to  live  long  upon  the  earth  ;  does  not  ob- 
servation teach  you  that  this  is  false  1  It  makes 
no  difference  who  you  are,  how  elevated  your 
standing  in  life  may  be,  nor  what  your  literary 
attainments,  or  physical  productions  may  be, 
you  must  die  ;  you  are  on  a  common  level  with 
the  humblest  "peasant"  in  this  matter.  And 
the  thought  which  should  cut  you  to  the  heart, 
is  :  that  yen  know  not  how  soon  it  may  be. 
You  no  doubt  sometimes  think  of  death,  but  is 
it  not  true  :  that  you  try  to  think  as  little  of  it 
as  vou  can  ?  and  when  you  do  think  of  it,  you 
put  yourself  off  with  the  thoughts,  that  you  are 
younc,  that  your  health  is  good,  and  that  it  is 
more  likely  that  you  will  livelong,  than  die  goon. 
But  beware  :  this  is  one  of  the    Devil's   tra£B  ; 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


37 


he  dictates  such  thoughts  to  you  ; — surely  it  is 
not  Jesus. — he  will  cause  you  to  hate  the  church, 
and  the  scriptures  if  possible,  and  cause  you  to 
hate  to  go  to  meeting.  If  you  are  in  the  habit  of 
hating  the  church,  or  the  scriptures,  th<  r  i  must 
be  something  wrong  with  you.  If  you  stay- 
away  from  meeting,  for  fear  of  being  converted, 
your  case  is  a  lamentable  one  ;  and  a  danger^ 
ous  one.  You  ought  therefore  to  become  alarm- 
ed about  your  condition.     I  would  advise  you. 

as  one  of  the  first  steps  toward  salvation — to 

use  violence  against  yourself;  for  Christ  says 
"the  kingdom  of  heaven  suff^reth  violence  and 
the  violent  take  it  by  force."  Adam  Clarke  in 
his  note  on  this  passage  says  :  He  that  will 
take,  get  possession  of  the  kingdom  of  righteous- 
ness, peace,  and  spiritual  joy,  must  be  in  earnest ; 
all  hell  will  oppose  him  in  every  step  he  takes  ; 
and  it  a  man  be  not  absolutely  determined  to 
give  up  his  sins,  and  evil  companions,  and  have 
his  soul  saved  at  all  hazards,  and  at  every  ex- 
pense, he  will  surely  perish  everlastingly.  This 
is  well  said  ,  as  long  as  we  are  not  decided  in 
our  minds  to  fully  renounce  sin  and  all  ungodli- 
ness, or  make  a  reserve  of  anything  that  is  of  a 
worldly  character,  we  are  not  wholly  conver- 
ted ;  and  more  than  that,  we  arc  not  fit  for  the 
kingdom ;  and  if  we  do  get  in,  and  get  the  name 
of  "christian,"  it  will  not  prepare  us  for  the  com- 
ing of  the  "Son  of  man  ;"  but  we  would  be  like 
the  '-foolish  virgins"  were,  when  the  bridegroom 
cime  ;  they  had  taken  no  oil  with  them,  and 
their  lamps  had  gone  out  :  "And  while  they 
went  to  buy  the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  they 
that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  mar- 
r'a^e  :  and  the  door  was  shut.  And  the  foolish 
'•virgins"  were  not  permitted  to  enter  in.  We 
also  manifest  to  the  world  that  we  are  trying  to 
s?rve  God  and  mammon,  which  Christ  declared 
to  be  an  impossibility.  The  world  can  see  that 
we  are  not  only  weak  in  the  flesh,  but  also  weak 
in  the  spirit.  And  when  this  is  our  condition, 
we  are  just  as  nauseating  to  Christ  as  the  angel 
of  the  church  at  Laodicea  was.  John  was  com 
manded  to  write  unto  him  saying  "I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot  ;  I 
would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  then  because 
thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I 
will  spie  thee  out  of  my  mouth."  So  the  con- 
clusion is  :  that  we  would  be  more  tolerable  in 
the  sight  of  God  if  we  made  no  profession  at  all, 


than  to  assume  the  intermediate  state,  (luke- 
warm). But  if  we  make  no  profession,  we  are 
not  prepared  to  meet  the  Lord  Jesus.  There- 
fore if  we  make  a  profession  it  must  be  a  true 
one  if  it  is  to  avail  anything.  When  we  are  in 
a  lukewarm  state  we  are  neither  a  worldling  nor 
a  christian  ;  hut  we  are  more  like  Satan  than 
anything  else,  mixing  light  'vith  darkness  ;  truth 
with  eiror  ;  &c. 

A  man  may  do  many  good  deeds  without  mak- 
ing a  profession,  and  he  is  respected  for  it  ;  and 
then  he  may  make  a  profession,  and  do  more 
good  deeds  than  before,  but  fails,  willingly,  in 
some  things,  he  is  not  as  much  respected  for  it 
as  before  ;  such  a  profession  will  do  him  no 
"ood.  "For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  offend  .n  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of 
all."  We  of  course  sometimes  come  short  in 
performing  things  as  we  ought,  through  weak- 
ness ;  but  there  are  provisions  made  for  this  ; 
that  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with 
the  Father  ;  Jesus  Christ  the  r'ghteous  ;  and  he 
is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins.  But  the  fact 
that  we  are  weak  should  not  discourage  us,  nor 
make  us  careless  in  our  pilgrimage  ;  for  there  is 
nothing  required  of  us  that  we  are  not  able  to 
perform.  Neither  should  the  fact  that  Christ  is 
the  propitiation  for  our  sins  become  a  cloak  un- 
der which  to  commit  sin.  "For  if  we  sin  will- 
fully, after  that  we  have  received  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice 
for  sins,  but  a  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment, 
and  fiery  indignation." 

Now  having  taken  into  consideration,  these 
things,  let  us  be  watchful,  and  keep  ourselves  in 
the  "narrow  way,"  and  be  "wise  a3  serpents,  and 
harmless  as  doves  ;"  if  we  do  not,  the  subtility 
of  that  serpent  which  deceived  Adam  and  Eve 
in  the  garden,  will  also  deceive  us  ;  if  we  have 
not  been  careful,  and  have  not  plucked  up  by 
the  roots  every  weed  in  us,  Satan  will  cultivate 
it  ;  and  if  he  is  let  alone  he  will  finally  make  us 
his  certain  victims.  It  is  to  be  feared,  there  are 
too  many  ot  those  weeds  left  standing  in  us,  who 
claim  to  be  members  of  the  mystical  body  of 
Christ  and  if  we  are  not  violent  against  them  to 
pluck  them  up,  they  will  render  salvatian  a  fail- 
ure, aad  greatly  retard  the  prosp  rity  of  the 
church. 

Lewis  W    Tletek 

Hagers'oion,  bid. 


8« 


CH1UST1AH  tfAMLLY  OOMPAlNiOiN. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tiie  Covering,    and  what  it  Sig- 
nifies. 

We  purpose  in  this  essay  to  offer  a 
lew  thoughts  upon  that  portion  of 
God's  word  contained  in  the  fore  part 
of  the  11th  chapter  of  1  Corinthians. 
The  apostle  here  makes  some  plain 
and  positive  assertions.  The  author- 
ity from  which  they  preceed  is  so 
high  as  to  leave  no  doubt  in  our 
minds  as  to  their  correctness.  We  at 
once  admit  them  to  be  true,  though  we 
may  not  in  the  least  be  able  to  know 
the  reasons.  Faiib  in  God,  firm  con- 
iidenee  in  his  wisdom  and  love,  will 
enable  us  to  acquiesce  in  all  he  does 
or  says.  Truefahh  can  ever  look  up 
and  say,  Lord,  command,  and  1  will 
obey,  lead  and  I  will  follow. 

Yet  if  it  has  pleased  God  to  re  real 
unto  us  at  least  some  of  the  reasons 
for  his  commands,  surely  it  is  our 
privilege  to  investigate  those  rea- 
sons, and  we  are  assured  that  such 
investigations  njeet  with  his  approv- 
al, for  it  is  written,  tb^n  shall  we 
know,  if  we  follow  on  to  know  the 
Lord.  Hosea  6,  3.  Again,  "If  any  of 
you  is  lack  ng  in  wisdom,  let  him  ask 
of  God,  who  gives  to  all  liberally  and 
upbraids  not,  and  it  shall  be  given 
him."  James  1,  5. 

Bnt  in  making  these  investigations, 
if  our  views  differ,  we  must  exercise 
mutual  forbearance,  for  only  in  this 
way  can  we  keep  the  unity  of  the 
sp  r  t  in  the  bond  of  peace  Eph.  4  :  3. 

What  Paul  says  in  the  third  verse, 
is  in  the  present  state  of  things  some- 
what difficult  to  understand.  We 
will  now  try,  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  to 
look  at  this  matter  of  headship  a  little 

Perhaps  there  are  few  subjects,  re- 
wpectiiig  which  a  greater  diversity  of 
opinions  pertain,  than  the  one  now 
under  contemplation.  In  all  climes, 
and  in  all  ages  it  has  been  a  query  inthe 
human  mind  as  to  what  was  the  prop- 
er position  or  the  sex<js,  or  in  other 
words,  what  is  each  ones  true  sphere. 

lu  looking  at  the  hisiory  of  the 
creation  we  find  order  and  system 
prevail  throughout.  In  the  first 
place,  we  beh>>ld  this  beautiful  orb 
emerge  from  the  baud  of  the  great 
architect.  He  furnishes  it  with  lights, 
tits  it  up  in  a  most  magnificent  man- 
nnr,  peoples  it  wiiu  myriads  of  ani- 
mate creatures.  Now  a  pause  en- 
sues, a  deep  solemn  pause.  An  or- 
der of  bei  *g  ij  now  to  be  formed  ol 
intelligence  sufficient  to  appreciate 
and  enjoy  all  this.     For  this  purpose 


Jehovah  decides  to  make  an  intelli- 
gence in  his  own  image. — Gen.  1:  26, 
27.  What  a  wondrous  being!  made 
but  a  little  lower  than  the  angels, 
made  to  possess  and  control  this  planet, 
then  in  nil    its  beauty  and  perfection. 

That  man  originally  filled  a  place 
in  God's  universe  suited  to  his  dig- 
nity, we  doubt  not,  though  we  may 
not  now  know  just  what  that  place 
was.  "  Male  and  female  created  he 
them.''  Two  sexes  were  formed,  each 
designated  to  fill  a  distinct  and  prom- 
inent place  in  the  scale  of  God's 
creatures.  By  referring  back  to  that 
period  when  God's  works  were  un- 
marked  by  sin,  we  may  ascertain 
what  each  one's  proper  position  was. 

After  everything  was  prepared  for 
man's  reception  he  was  created  and 
placed  over  this  to  govern  and  enjoy 
it.  Woman  was  taken  from  him,  not 
from  the  dust  of  the  ground  from 
whence  he  was  taken.  She  was 
brought  to  him;  heat  once  recogniz- 
ed her,  and  gave  her  a  name  perfect- 
ly significant.  She  shall  be  called 
woman,  or  female  man.  Why  ?  Be- 
cause she  was  taken  out  of  man,  be- 
cause she  was  of  the  same  species, 
the  same  order  of  things. 

Man  was  made  from  the  dust  of  the 
ground,  showing  that  here  he  should 
preside,  control,  govern  and  subdue. 
God  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the 
breath  of  life,  and  he  became  a  living 
soul.  Thus  he  is  a  two-fold  being. 
and  while  he  ha1*  dominion  over  all 
terrestrial  things,  he  is  in  communion 
with  the  celestial  world.  Such  a  be- 
ing was  man  originally. 

Woman  was  taken  from  man,  show- 
ing: that  she  is  mere  delicate,  more 
refined;  taken  from  near  his  heart, 
showing  that  she  should  be  the  ob- 
ject of  his  moat  tender  affection; 
taken  from  beneath  his  arm,  showiug 
that  he  is  to  bo  her  stay,  her  support, 
her  protector. 

We  now  have  q>n*te  clearly  defined 
what  was  originally  the  mind  of  God 
respecting  tue  position  of  the  two 
sexes.  Man's  is  an  outward  exposed 
position,  it  is  for  him  to  come  in  di- 
rect contact  with  the  outer  world,  to 
face  its  storms  and  b'  ave  its  dangers. 

Woman's  is  a  retired,  secluded 
place,  not  exposed  to  the  roughness 
of  the  outer  world.  God  has  fur- 
nished her  with  a  beautiful  token  or 
sign  of  Lbis  seclusion.  Paul  alludes 
to  it  in  1  Cor.  11:14,  15.  His  lai.- 
.judge  hti'e  is  very  pointed.  He  ap- 
peals to  our  common    sense  and  asks 


the  question,  "  Does  not  even  nature 
itself  teach  yon  that  if  a  man  have 
long  hair  it  is  a  shame  to  him?  But 
if  a  woman  have  long  hair  it  is  a 
glory  to  her,  for  her  hair  is  given  her 
for  a  covering.  Neither  can  take  the 
place  of  the  other  without  degrading 
themselves,  hence  says  Paul,  it  is  a 
shame,  a  disgrace  for  man  to  wear 
long  hair,  as  that  is  the  peculiar  mark 
given  to  woman  as  the  token  of  her 
retiremant.  It  is  a  shame  or  disgrace 
for  man  to  occupy  the  place  which 
God  has  given  to  her. 

Equally  so  is  it  a  disgrace  for  wo- 
man to  occupy  man'splace.  Oh,  that 
our  sex  understood  this,  for  then 
would  they  no  longer  strive  for  the 
right  of  suffrage.  They  would  feel  the 
disgrace.  The  opposite  sex  no  doubt 
feu!  it,  <fc  that  is  perhaps  the  great  rea- 
son why  they  so  strenuously  oppose  it. 

Having  noticed  what  was  origi- 
nally the  miud  of  God  respecting  the 
two  sexes,  we  shall  next  try  to  no- 
tice what  position  he  designs  for  each 
to  fill  under  the  gospel  dispensation. 
In  the  fore  part  of  the  chapter  now 
under  contemplation,  the  Apostle  is 
instructing  believers,  in  a  church  ca- 
pacity. Verse  3,  'And  I  would  have 
you  know,'  that  the  head  of  every 
m*n  is  Christ,  and  the  head  of  the 
woman  is  the  man  ;  and  the  head  of 
Christ  is  iiod."  The  language  hure 
used  must  be  understood  in  a  some- 
what restricted  Reuse.  Paul  does  not 
mean  to  say  that  man  sustains  the 
same  relation  to  woman  in  every 
sense  that  Christ  does  to  man.  Else- 
where we  are  told  that  Christ  is  the 
great  head  of  the  entire  church,  and 
that  in  Him  there  is  no  male  or  fe- 
male, but,  all  are  one.  Christ  is  the 
oulv  spiritual  head  of  the  church, 
from  him,  aud  from  him  alone  flows 
that  life  giving  stream  that  animates 
everj  christian.  H  mself  alone  pre- 
sides over  the  hea-t  in  that  inner 
temple,  he  permits  none  else  to  rule. 
There  he  sways  bis  own  scepter,  hia 
golden  seep  er  of  love.  It  is  merely 
in  the  outer  court  that  mau  has  the 
preeminence.  The  outer  government 
of  the  church,  and  the  administering 
of  her  outer  ordinances,  belong  exclu- 
sively to  him.  But  in  all  acts  of  wor- 
ship, we  believe,  or  understand,  that 
the  gospel  gives  her  equal  rights  — 
Sue  ha-,  we  think,  the  same  right  to 
pray, the  same  right  to  prophesy  that 
man  has.  If  it  were  contrary  to  the 
Gospel  for  her  to  prophecy  or  teach, 
why   does  the  Apostle   instruct   her 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


30 


iow  to  appear  when  so  exercising." 
Surely  in  this  place  he  is  speaking  of 
iublic  worship.  Vera.',  t:  "Every 
mail  praying  or  prophesying,  having 
bis  head  covered, dishonors  his  bead." 
Under  the  law  nan  worshipped 
with  his  head  covered,  as  a  token  of 
his  dejection,  his  fallen  state.  Christ 
paid  for  him  the  awful  debt,  and 
emancipated  him.  No  longer  is  it 
proper  for  him  to  wear  this  token;  by 
Wearing  it  now,  ho  shows  his  want  of 
appreciation,  his  want  of  gratitude 
toward  his  great  Benefactor.  Hence 
the  Apostle  would  say  he  dishonors 
his  he;id,  Christ  Verse  5,  6  ;  "Hut 
every  woman  praying  or  prophesying 
with  the  head  uncovered,  dishonors 
I  her  head  ;  for  it  is  one  and  the  same 
I  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For  if  a  worn- 
j  an  is  not  covered,  let  ber  be  shorn  ; 
but  if  it  is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  : 
be  shorn  cr  shaven,  let  her  be  cover- 
ed "  Paul  here  alludes  to  a  custom 
prevalent  in  his  day.  The  ladies  of 
his  time  would  have  considered  it  a 
great  disgrace  to  have  had  their  hair 
cut  short.  This  was  oDly  done  as  a 
puoishment  to  those  who  by  their 
conduct  had  brought  shame  npon 
themselves,  and  upon  thost  connected 
with  them.  Hut  says  Paul  to  pray 
or  prophesy  uncovered  is  equally  as 
shameful,  equally  disgraceful. 

From  the  above,  how  plainly  can 
it  be  seen,  that  Paul  meaus  some  oth- 
er covering  than  the  hair.  This  lat- 
ter every  lady  then  knew  it  was  an 
honor  to  wear;  silly  fashion  bad  not 
then,  as  now.caused  such  perversions. 
But  the  covering  which  he  now 
speaks  of,  they  did  not  seem  so  well 
to  understand.  If  be  had  said  no 
more  on  this  subject,  we  might  have 
concluded  that  a  covering  was  only 
to  be  worn  at  times  of  public  service. 
We  will  have  him  again  presently. 
Verse  7  :  "For  a  man  indeed  ought 
uut  to  cover  his  head,  being  the  image 
and  glory  of  (iod  ;  but  the  woman  is 
the  glory  of  the  man."  The  Apostle 
here,  again  alludes  to  the  origiual  de- 
sign. That  design  was,  that  man 
should  bear  his  image,  and  mauifest 
his  glory  upon  this  planet.  When  he 
transgressed  that  image  was  defaced, 
and  he  could  no  longer  mauifest  that 
glory.  He  is  now  incapable  of  an- 
swering the  ends  of  bis  creation. — 
The  second  Adam,  the  Lord  from 
heaven,  fnlly  accomplished,  that 
which  the  first  Adam  so  signally  fail- 
ed to  accomplish.  In  him  dwelt  all 
the  fullness  of  the  God-bead  ;  upon 


him  d  the    divine  ima  g 

and  /rom  him  .-hone  the  divine  glory. 
Mankind  are  again  through  Christ 

permitted    to  bear   that  moral  image, 
and  reflect  iL  their  spiritual  lives  that 
glory.      Kaeh  recipient   of   his  love  i- 
eqnally     responsible,    and    each    is 
equally  called  upon    to    manifest   his 
glory,  by   carrying   out  iu  their  lives 
the  principles  which  he  taught.    Mac 
bearing    the    physical   image   of   the 
great  God-ninn,  iu   deference  to  that, 
and  also  in  deference  to    his  original 
design,  it  has    ;.'  <ased  God    that    be 
should   outwardly   rule,  both  in    the 
hunily,   and   in    the  church.     Hence 
says  Paul  he  ought   not  to   cover  his  I 
head.    Verse  0,10:  "And  the  man  was 
not  created  for  the   woman,  bui    the 
woman  for  the  man.     For  this  cause 
ouirht  the  woman  to   have  the    token 
of   power  upon  ber   head,  becaus" 
the  angels."     Again  brother  Paul  al- j 
ludes  to  the  original  desigu.— For  this  i 
cause,  for  what   cause,    because   the  ! 
woman  was  created  for  the   man.     It 
is  now  impossible,  perhaps,   to   fully  | 
understand  the  exact  position    which 
God    originallv  designed  for  each. 

We  think  it  altogether  probable  that 
the    first    design    was    that  woman  i 
only  hold  converse  with  God  through  i 
man.     He  to  be  in  direct  communion 
with  God,  and  she  to   receive  divine  I 
instruction  through  him.      But    man 
having  fallen  became  incapable  of  im- 
parting instructions,  for   himself  was 
without  knowledge.     No  longer  is  he 
all-sufficient  lor  ber  support,  aud  nour- 
ishment, for  he  is  now  himself  in  need  | 
of  help.     Iu  this  wretched,  and  help- 
less constitution,   when  there  was  no 
eye  to  pity,  and  no  arm  to  save,  help 
was  laid  upon  one  that  was  mighty  to  j 
save,  aud  strcug  to   deliver.     Wh 
ever  might    have    been  their    social 
position,  all  is  now  chaos.     Christ  the 
second  Adam,  re-arranges  every  thing. 
Only  through    him  does  God  now  re- 
veal bimselt  to  ihe  human  family. 

All  now  have  an  equal  right  to  ap- 
proach him,  and  through  him,  to  ap- 
proach the  great  Jehovah.  He  is  the 
ouly  source  from  whence  ell  may  ob- 
tain wisdom,  strength,  or  auy  help. 
In  him  is  life,  and  the  life  is  the  light 
of  men.  Woman  under  the  gosple 
having  equal  privileges,  in  all  spirit- 
ual things,  equal  access  to  a  throue 
of  grace,  Paul  would  have  Ler  wear 
a  token  of  this  power.  Because  of 
the  angels.  Paul  also  informs  us  that 
angels    are   ministering   spirit-*    sent 


forth,    to     minister    unto    them     w\ 
shall    be   heirs  of  aalvati 

\\  oman  ba  i  been   the   gi  ■ 
ferer  by  the  fall.      Her  delicacy,  and 
help:  n  has  been  tba 

cause  of  h'T  wretchedness.  Sow 
D  have  our  i'Vi-j  filled  with  tear-. 
and  our  bo.som  swelli  d  with  indigna- 
tion, as  we  have  rear]  of  the  eru<dtv. 
and  injustice  done  her  by  tLOSi 
were  physically  Btronger  than  Buo, 
especially  among  those  nations  where 

the  light    of  the     '  .:  Wpel    b 

never  penetrated.  By  examining 
God's  word  we  find  thai  il  is  his  will 
thai  man  should  outwardly  rule  in 
the  church,  aud  in  the  family,  but 
that  woman  has  equal  spiritual  privi- 
lege.-. 

The  covering  of  thi   I  -  two 

things,  it  is  the  token  of   her  subjection 
to  man  in  outward  things,  and  also,  a  to- 
ken of  her  equality  in  spiritual  things 
a>  the  Apostle  terms  it.  the  token  of  I 
power- 

And  to  be  worn,  because  of  the  angels- 
These  celestial   me  ig    upon 

her  this  token,  tire   ever  ready  to  help. 
and     comfort      her.        Some.      how.  ■ 
may  object,  and  say,  do  not  : '  en 

ly  beings  know  the  state  of  the  heart  ? 
Why  then,  is  it  necessary  to  wear  this 
outer  badge?  Brother  Paul  thinks  it 
necessary.  We  doubt  not.  but  thi>  may 
be  worn  without  being  in  possession  of 
those  inner  qualifications  necessary  to 
eeive  their  help,  yet  we  do  not  know  thai 
thi-  assistance  will  ye  given  us  if  we  « 
not  thi->  token,  and  as  'his  is  one  means 
through  which  ni'.r  kind  Father  sends  ns 
comfort,  we  certainly  ought  to  place  our- 
sclves  in  a  proper  position  to  receive 
this  Where,    and   when  do 

we  in".;  need  their  help?  Is  it 
when  we  arc  making  use  of  the 
appointed  means  of  grace ?  Ah,  th'juit 
wore  comparatively  an  easy   m; 

our  thoughts  hea»en-wardly.  Is,if 
when  I  in  worship  at  home'.'  Then 

also,    can   we  roll  ow' 

minds*  We  need  their  help  most,  wh  u 
occupied  with  out  daily  cares,  and  tri  ■ 
How  many  a  sensitive  wile,  burdened 
with  suffering,  and  care,  fans  to  reci 
from  him  who  vowed  at  the  aaered  altar. 
to  cherish,  as  weU  as  support  her.  th;<r 
tender  sympathy,    which   she  so   much 

Ls.  and  without  which  she  i-  so 
wretched,  wretched  indeed,  ii'  spiritual 
help  were  withheld.  Our  heavenly  Fa- 
t her,  will  never  leave  us  comfortless,    if 

■I  •■•>-.  and  tru>t  him,  let  outer  circum- 
stances lie  what  they  may. 

To  wear  o  covering  iu  times  of  public 
service  is  a  plain  injunction;     to   we:>.r  it 
at  all  times  is  a  privilege,   accompanied 
with  the  proroifeof  Anj  '  c  ass  stance. 
Matiii.  A.  Lsab, 
Urlona,  Til. 


10 


0H1UST1AH  1'AMILV  OOMPAMOH. 


For  the  CoruPANiov. 
What  Shall  I  Give  m  Exchauge? 

"For  what  ifl  I  man  profited  if  lie  shall 
gain  the  whole  world  an. I  lose  1 1 i -»  own 

-.'.  or  what  ahall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
—Matt,  xvl  26. 

The  above  mentioned  scripture  Las  a 
at  bearing  upon  those  who  profess 
to  be  followers  of  Christ.  1  often 
rend  it,  and  then  stop  for  a  moment 
and  consider  what  will  become  of  us, 
or  at  least  a  great  many  of  us,  who 
have  made  a  promise  between  roan 
and  God  that  they  would  forsake  this 
worldly  lust.  And  how  often  do  I 
think  of  our  promises  to  our  God. — 
ones  a  day,  or  ouce  a 
week,  or  only  when  we  come  together 
at  a  place  appointed  for  worship.  I 
am  afraid  the  latter  id   too   often   the 

o.  I  am  afraid  that  this  world 
has  a  great  bearing  in  some  of  our 
christian  friends,  perhaps  bo  much  so 
that  they  will  lose  their  souls.  And 
what  a  pity!  "  What  will  they  give 
in  exchange  for  their  souls,"  could 
they  only  purchase  it  again.  Gidd 
and  silver,  house  and  land  is  no  ob- 
ject. If  a  mau  has  the  possessions  of 
all  the  world  and  all  its  goods,  be 
could  not  pay  for  his  soul,  could  not 
exchange  foi  it,  if  it  is  in  the  bauds 
of  the  adversary. 

Now,  christian  readers,  consider  a 
little  and  see  where  we  are.  Do  not 
tarry  too  long.  The  wheel  of  time 
waits  on  no  man;  every  day  wc  are 
one  step  closer  to  our  years.  Let 
our  first  move  be  to  save  our  souls. — 
1  often  thought  that  if  our  friends 
would  rise  only  one-half  as  early  to 
worship  God  as  they  do  to  cultivate 
their  acres,  a  great  many  of  our  dif- 
ficulties w  >uld  njt  be.  Brethren  and 
sister/,  •'  watch  and  pray;"  watch 
first  ;  to  watch  you  may  avoid  many 
d. faculties.  The  enemy  is  watching 
y  'U  closely ;  be  sees  you  daily ;  he 
is  rich,  rich  enough  to  buy  your  soul, 
and  perhaps  yfcu  will  not  know  it  un- 
til you  are  bound  in  articles  which 
you  cannot  break.  What  a  pity  this 
would  be  !  Let  us  examine  closely 
our  hearts,  and  see  what  a  dreadful 
e  we  are  in.  Our  time  of  depar- 
ture is  near  at  hand,  and  our  friends 
are  standing  around  and  weeping  to 
see  that  one  so  near  and  dear  must 
leave.  That  one  must  reap  the  har- 
vest which  he  has  sowed.  And  per- 
haps 'tis  nothing  but  teres.  On  the 
other  hand,  how  rejoicing  if  we  know 
that  his  hrrvest  i3  nothing  but  pure 
wheat, — if  we  know  that  he  has  tried 
to  make  peace  with  God, — if  he    has 


always  been  on  his  watch,  to  serve 
bis  Master  before  he  would  provide 
for  his  living  here  on  earth.  Plenty 
of  time  is  given  for  man  to  provide 
for  both  "  But  seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  aud  his  righteousness, 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you,"  .Matt.  vii.  33.  This  is  a 
happy  consolation  for  every  christian 
professor.  1  say  again  there  is  plenty 
of  time  to  provide  for  both  body  and 
soul,  but  seek  first  for  God  and  his 
righteousness.  Setk  to  save  that 
which  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt,  nor  thieves  break  through 
a  id  steal.  1  have  often  seen  that 
people  lock  up  their  earthly  treasures 
on  account  of  thieves,  and  am  sorry  to 
say  that  the  safe3  which  contain  the 
most  valuable  property  are  daily  left 
open.  Nov,;  let  th9  readers  of  this 
essay  consider  for  a  moment ;  read 
the  text,  read  it  with  an  understand- 
ing, cud  see  if  it  does  not  give  prom- 
ise of  a  mansion  above.  And  I  would 
farther  say  try  to  build  up  the  church 
of  Christ:  you  can  do  a  part  of  it, 
and  we  all  can  do  a  part  of  it,  and  if 
all  these  parts  are  put  together,  it 
will  be  finished,  and  there  is  nothing 
more  to  be  done.  If  every  one  has 
done  his  or  her  part,  the  work  is 
finished. 

I  would  now  say  to  the  editors  of 
the  Companion  that  I  was  well 
pleased  with  the  instruction  which  j 
received  during  the  last  year.  I  often 
read  of  the  brethren  and  sisters,  where 
they  were,  bow  they  were  getting 
along,  and  that  they  are  still  trying 
to  serve  their  Master  more  diligently, 
which  I  think  done  me  a?  much  good 
as  though  I  had  went  tight  or  ten 
miles  to  meeting.  But  I  hope  to 
meet  them  all  where  parting  shall  be 
no  more.  Brethren  and  sisters,  let 
us  all  aim  tor  this.  And  in  order  to 
get  our  friends  and  neighbors  to  join 
us,  try  to  induce  them  to  take  the 
Companton,  whieh  I  think  cannot 
fail  to  help  them  on  the  road  to  Zion. 
P.  F.  Ebie. 

Fot  the  Comr-nxnion 
The  Lost  Power. 

Dear  Brother  Henry  : — I  rejoice 
to  iearn  that  there  are  many  brethren 
in  the  church  who  not  only  believe 
but  earnestly  desire  to  see  the  time 
returu  when  the  signs  promised  by 
the  blessed  .  8a\ior  "shall  follow 
them  that  believe."  Borne  years  ago 
I  published  several  articles  under  the 
abovo  caption  iu  the  Companion ,  and 
which  produced  some  sensation  at  the 


time.  My  mind  has  not  changed.  I 
would  be  glad  If  every  brother  and 
sister  would  prayerfully  examine  God's 
writen  word  on  the  subject  of  gifts, 
and  claim,  with  confidence,  a  literal 
fulfillment  of  his  promises.  I  know 
that  many  of  the  old  brethren  con- 
demn any  one  who  expresses  his  be- 
lief in  a  manifestation  of  the  truth 
and  power  of  God  by  the  working  of 
a  miracle  ;  yet  those  same  brethren 
will  go  eight  or  ten  miles  and  pray 
over  the  sick,  anointing  them  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Do  they 
go  because  it  is  a  fashion  or  custom 
in  church  ?  or  do  they  believe  the 
Apostle  James  when  he  says,  "  And 
the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the 
sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up, 
and  if  he  has  committed  sins,  thev 
shall  be  forgiven  him  "  ?  There  is 
ho  dodging  the  issue.  If  sick  are  re 
stored  by  faith,  prayer  and  anointing 
with  oil,  it  is  a  miracle,  and  there  is 
no  getting  away  from  the  fact.  I 
am  feaiful  that  unbelief  is  the  beset- 
ting sin  of  a  large  majority  in  the 
church.  The  blessed  Redeemer,  in 
his  commission,  just  before  he  as- 
cended to  heaven,  said,  "  And  these 
signs  shall  them  that  believe  in  my 
name  shall  cast  out  devils;  they  shall 
speak  with  new  tongues ;  they  shall 
take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink 
deadly  therein,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover."  What  followed? 
We  read  in  the  last  verse  of  St. 
Mark's  Gospel,  from  which  we  ex 
tracted  the  above, — 'And  they  went 
forth  and  preached  everywhere,  the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and  con- 
firming the  word  with  signs  follow- 
ing." 

I  am  aware  that  the  unbelieving 
portion  of  the  church  (in  miracles)  as- 
sert that  these  signs,  which  followed 
believers,  in  the  Apostolic  age,  ceased 
with  the  Apostles,  by  God's  appoint- 
ment. Where  do  they  get  their  in- 
formation from  ?  Xot  from  God's 
Word,  1  feel  assured.  If  they  have 
no,  "  thus  saith  the  Lord,"  for  their 
believing  that  the  power  conferred  by 
Jesus  on  the  diciples  ceased  with  the 
diciples,  and  was  not  practiced  by 
those  who  heard  and  obeyed  the 
Word,  we  prefer  io  believe  God's  word 
to  the  ipse  dixit  of  any  man,  even  if 
he  be  a  '  pillar  of  the  church."  It  is 
passing  strange  that  brethren  will 
contend  for  a  literal  obedience  to  the 
command  of  the  Savior,  to  "  believe 
aud    be    baptized "    in   order   to   be 


CHRISTIAN  FAM11A  CuMi'AMuW. 


.1 


favod,  and  that  the  II  -ly  Gbosi  (rill 
immediately  follow,  although  the  com- 
mission does  not  ho  declare.  We  be- 
lieve, yea,  we  know  from  blessed  ex- 
perience, that  it,  does  follow  obedience 
to  the  commandments  of  Jesus. 

My  advice  is  this:  let  every  mem- 
ber of  the  church  pray  for,  and  be- 
lieve that  God  is  just  as  able  and 
willing  now  as  iu  the  days  of  his  in- 
carnation to  own  and  bless  his  word, 
by  doing  that  which  he  has  promised 
shall  follow  tbem  that  believe.  I 
feel  assured  that  by  conforming  our 
lives,  faith  and  practices  to  God's  re- 
quirements, looking  for  and  expection 
his  divine  promises  to  be  vended  to 
us,  in  demonstration  and  power,  we 
have  nothing  to  lose,  but  everything 
to  gain. 

For  the  present  I   leave   the   sub- 
ject, ardently  d<  siring  that  some  oue 
more    able    than    myself  -:*ill    throw 
more  light  upon  the  subject. 
Yours  in  the  Lord, 

L>  J.  Qeovs, 

Baltimore,  MJ. 


I'ontou*  i-i    in 

And  be  i  *<.  ith    euc 

as   ye  have      Heb.  13  c  :d!e 

claus    of    5 
scripture     is    OOB 
wholesoi  i   i  ''■      lit    a  bal   a     ■ 
command,  .  the 

promoti  -  ? — 

for  us  to  be  sod)  .ind 

from  tb< 
evident!;    I 

ed  christians  to  i  d  a  ir  be  re- 
signed to  thi  .id  rials 
of  life.  D.v.k  and  gloomy  may  s^em 
our  prospect,  our  fair  h'.pe  and  expee- 
tations  all  blighted.  Those  whom 
we  value  as  our  comiort  and  sup- 
port, removed  by  the  hand  of  death, 
or  proven  false  and  faithless  to  our 
fond  trust  ?  Honor,  riches,  pleasure 
and  many  friends  among  the  things 
that  once  were,  how  often  we  see  the 
cherished  treasures  of  earth  thus  pass 
away.  Xo  marvel  it  the  first  im- 
pulse of  the  heart  be  who  can  bear  all 
this  weigl  t  f  sorrow.  And  yit  i  ov 
much  to  be  preterred  the  example  of 
those  who,  instead  of  whiuuing  and 
lrotiug  and  filling  the  ears  of  all 
around  with  a  rebersel  of  ail  tbeir 
sorrows  and  disappointments,  endeav- 
Of  to  B oarch  for  the  bright  side  and  to 
cultivate  a  cheerful  contented  disposi- 
tion. I  adiait  that  some  pers  ms  are 
naturally  of  a  more   desponding  dis- 


position than  ethers  but  I  am  confi- 
dent that  we  all  (especially  thOM 
who  are  assisted  by  the  grace  of  G  id  ) 
can  do  much  toward  cultivating  our  j 
disposition,  I  claim  there  are  few  per- 
sona placed  in  such  adverse  circum- 
stances, but  that  they  may  better 
their  situation  by  trying  to  forget  the  , 
dark  and  dwell  upon  the  light  side  ? 
Some  persons  think  that  one  who  has 
passed  through  deep  sorrow  and  yet 
possesses  a  bright  countenance  ami 
cheerful  disposition  must  necessarily 
possess  a  bard  heart.  They  proba-  ! 
bly  have  little  idea  of  the  effort  on  I 
the  part  of  that  person  to  refrain  from 
despondency  and  dispair.  It  is  the 
lot  of  some  to  have  many  more  trials 
aud  disappointments  in  life  than  oth-  ; 
ers,  aud  what  ads  to  their  sorrow  j 
they  are  oftimes  reproached  and  evil 
spoken  of  by  those  who  imagiue  them-  , 
selves  well  informed  on  the  subject, 
who  ia  reality  are  speaking  from 
mere  fancy  or  report.  How  useless 
to  worry  aud  grieve  about  those 
tbiugs  which  injure  us  iu  this  life  on- 
ly and  cannot  marr  our  future  happi- 
ness, aud  iustcad  of  regarding  such 
persons  as  enemies,  flatter  ourselves 
that  they  are  laboring  under  mistaken 
Idi  as  and  comfort  ourselves  by  medi- 
5  on  the  many  favors  and  bless- 
re  enjoy  above  our  tat  rits,  in- 
f  •  oveting  what  our  neighbors 
eojoy  above  us,  and  instead  of  mur- 
muring let  thankfulness  be  our  theme. 

'.Lly  ovc  trouble, 
Lightly  over  wro 
We  only  make  grief  double 
By  dwelling  on  it  no  lontr. 

clasp  wo  ?,  hauds 60 tightly, 
Why  sigh  o'er  blossoms  dead; 
Whj  cUofl;  to  forms  unsightly 
Why  not  seek  for  joy  instead* 

Sallie  Tibbals. 
Franklin  Grove,  III. 


For  the  Companion. 
A    Few    Words  to  Bro.,  Ilerkler. 

Dear  Hrolher  : — I  see  there  is  no 
use  in  saying  anything    more   on  the  I 
cubject  of  our  controversy,  for  we  aro  ' 
Dot   any    more   of  ene  opinion     now 
than   at    the   commencement.     But  I 
would  like  to  ask  you  some  questions  j 
before  we  elosa  our   controversy,  and 
I  shall  lot  k  for  you  to    answer   th< 
You  quote  the  words   of  the  Savior, 
when  he  says  .*  -there  shall  be  great 
distress  in  the  land,  and  wra'h    upon 
this  people,  and  'bey  shall  full  bv  the 
edge  of  i  be  sword,  and    snail    be    led 
cap  ive  into  all    nations;    and    Jeru- 
salem shall  be  trodden   down   of  the  ' 


GeDtlle*,  tin.  il  the    times  of  the  Gen- 
tiles  bu  tnlti.led."       1  understood  \...i 

to  udu.it  that  the  QentHea  time   will 

tie  fulfilled  when  "the  Lord  shall  de- 
scend from  heaven  with  the  roici  of 
an  arch  angel,  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  l>e  raised  first,  and  we  which 
are  alive  will  be  caught  up  with  them 
to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air." 
This  you  must  admit  is  the  fir*- 1  r.-- 
urreetion.  Well  more  you  admit  the 
gentiles  ti  ne  is  fulfilled,  and  then  you 
say  it  seems  the  Lord  wanted  us  to 
kuow  what  was  left  unfulfilled,  and 
sen  and  signified  it  to  bis  servant 
John  on  the  isle  of  l'atmos.  Now 
let  us  sec  what  John  says:  He  places 
one  thousand  yearB  between  toe  resur- 
rection of  the  saints,  or  first  resurrec- 
toin,  aud  the  resurrection  of  the  rest 
of  the  dead.  Now  what  I  want  to 
know  is,  iu  what  state  and  condition 
do  you  suppose  the  world  will  be  dur- 
ing tl  e  thcuBsnd  years,  wben  s-atan 
will  be  shut  Jp  in  the  bottomless  pit '( 

John  gives  us  plainly  to  understand 
that  the  universal  conflagration  will 
not  take  place  before  the  thousand 
years  havj  expired,  when  the  devil 
will  have  atiuther  chance  to  use  bis 
hurt  full  means  to  deceive  the  nations 
which  are  iu  the  four  quarters  of  the 
earth,  and  gather  them  to  gather  to 
battle;  tho  number  of  whom  will  be 
as  the  said  -f  the  sea  ;  but  the  devil 
will  bo  taken  and  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the  beast 
and  false  prophets  are,  and  then  will 
the  universal  conflagration  take  place, 
and  the  rco*  of  the  dead  raised  and 
brought  to  judgement,  and  the  new 
heavens  auci  'he  new  earth  created. 
Now  what  condition  will  Jerusalem 
be  during  'he  thousand  years,  and  the 
world  in  general  ?  What  will  be  go- 
ing on  ?  Will  there  beany  religion, 
aud  of  what  kiud  }  Will  the  city  be 
inhabited  ''.  if  so,  by  whom  ?  Or  will 
the  gen  iles  -till  continue  to  tread  it 
down,  regardless  of  what  the  Savior 
has  said  ?  Ov  do  you  believe  as  some 
do,  that  tne  heaveus  being  on  fire  will 
be  desolved,  its  elements  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  aud  the  rest  of  the  dead 
rais;  d  and  brought  to  judgement  and 
the  new  heavens  aud  new  earth  crea- 
ted immediately  after  the  saiuts  have 
been  caught  up  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air  ? 

Now  brother  until  yon  answer  these 
question.-  1  vill  be  in  the  dark,  as  to 
what  you  really  do  believe. 

Margaret  Deardorfi. 


42 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


Christian  Family  Companion,  i order-    We  3ba11  bavE  *™?M»s t0 !  Meetings  to  make  provisions  for  such 

.  </. J7 „«rr    „.,.>,,    »!,!.,   c„I.;a/>»      cl./-.|.fltr W  r .  T .     I    Cult       nf      tl>P.     WAV       nlnces   f         SflV        Wfi 


DALE    CITY,  PA.,  Jan.  1»,  1872. 
How  Is  This  ? 

D.  R.  Stutzman  informs  us,  that  at 
a  church  meeting,  in  the  Sugar  Grove 
branch,  Indiana,  ob  the  29th  of  De- 
cember last,  "some  six  or  eight  Bish- 
ops met,  and  expolled  thirty  seven 
members,  for  the  simple  reason  that 
they  would  not  compell  a  few  sisters 
to  wear  caps."  Now  if  this  is  not 
true  we  want  such  slauderous  repor- 
ters to  be  gainsayed.  And  if  it  be 
true,  it  is  a  case  worthy  of  serious 
consideration,  and  farther  investiga- 
tion. Does  the  Companion  circulate 
in  that  branch  ?  Who  will  give  us 
farther  information  upon  the  matter  ? 


In  Earnest. 

One  of  our  correspondents  who  has 
failed  in  getting  his  Almanac  for  1872 
says  :  "Send  me  the  Almanac  ;  if  it 
can't  come  through  without  some 
pilferer  nabbing  it,  have  it  register- 
ed." 

We  have  forwarded  another  copy, 
and  will  continue  sending  until  our 
patron  gets  his  Almanac. 


Brother  Henry  : — At  our  last  An- 
nual Meeting,  it  was  said  that  at  the 
next  Annual  Meeting  that  all  the 
facts  should  be  brought  together, 
on  Monday,  and  action  taken  to 
bring  about  a  reconciliation.  In 
view  of  that  fact  would  it  not  be 
proper  for  each  arm  of  the  church  to 
instruct  their  elders  how  to  vote  on 
that  questiou,  as  all  the  elders  are  in- 
vited to  attend  ?  If  it  should  be  left 
to  a  vote  to  know  whether  the  major- 
it}  is  to  rule,  and  whether  the  minor- 
ity will  be  satisfied  with  the  majority. 
Let  us  know  throagh  the  Companion 
whether  there  shall  be  any  action  ta- 
ken at  bomr,  and  what  that  actiou 
shall  be 

We  think  it  highly  important  that 
every  elder  should  ascertain  the  sen- 
timent of  his  congp«gatioB,  upon  the 
subject,  before  he  g«es  to  the  Annual 
Meeting.  And  let  fcktm  decide  which 
would  be  the  most  scriptural  mode, 
as  well  as  which  is  tke   most  ancient 


say  upon  this  subject   shortly.— Edi-  j  out   of    the  way    places  ?     Say    we 

TOR  (J.  F.  0.  would  all  contribute  ten  cents  a  piece 

""*'"  \  to  our  District  Treasury  for   the  pur- 

New  Books.  ™        ...       ,        ..     . 

!  pose.     Wo  will  subscribe  for  ten  poor 

We    have  added    to   our  .lock  of  ,  members  on  that  faadf  armuaUv. 
Books  for  sale  at   this   office,  a    work]  ,..-. 

entitled    Thcodocia    Earnest,    or    the  !       Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Heroine  of  Faith.  It  affords  the  ,  J.  H.  Kohkkts.  We  think  you 
strongest  arguments  on  baptism  by  '  are  mistaken.  One  thing  is  true  ; 
immersion  that  we  have  ever  read  —  |  notices  from  our  neighborhood  are  re- 
The  first  volume  consists  of  conver-  j  ceived  a  little  earlier  than  those  sent 
sations  upon  the  subject  of  Baptism  '•  from  a  distaucc,  but  when  once  they 
and  other  kindred  subjects.  The  sec-  •  reach  the  office,  all  are  held  equal.— 
ond  volume  presents  the  subject  in  \  At  least  we  desire  so  to  do,  and  it 
the  form  of  ten  days  travel  in  search  I  seemeth  to  us  we  do  it. 
of  the  church.    The  two  volumes  will  i  Amos     S.    Cham.bert.in  :— We 

be  sent  together  for   $3  00.  or   either  I  would  take  pleasure  in  making  a  trip 
volume  separately  for  $1, CO.  j  to  New   Jersey,  if  means    and   time 

We  have  also  a  few    copies   of  the  :  would    permit.     We   are    trying    to 


make  arrangements  by  which  we  will 
be  enabled  to  travel  a  little  more. 

C.  Bucher  : — The  Almanacs  were 
sent  ;  if  they  do  not  reach  you  let  us 
know. 

Phebe    Davis  : — Brother    A.    B. 
'  '    .  i  had  not  paid  the  first  subscription. 

We  have   intelligence  of  the  death  j      '•  R   Cullen  :-What. 
of  Elder  Jacob  Kurtz  of  Ohio.  Noah    Longanecker  :— Seventy 

Also  of  the  departure  of  sister  Hil-  j  five  cents  ;  including  G   H.  $2.25. 


Book  called  Grace  Trumau,  which 
we  can  send  post  paid  for  $1.60.  It 
reasons  powerfully  in  favor  of  Im- 
mersion. Address  all  orders  with 
the  cash,  to  H.  R.  Holsinger,  Dale 
City,  Somerset  county,  Pa. 


debraud,  wife  of  brother  David  Hil- 
debrand,of  CoDemaugh  congregation, 
Pa. 

Obituary  notices,  are  promised. 


The  Brethren  in  Spring  Run  con 
gregation,  Pa  ,  will  please  take  notice  j  j 
that  the  notice  of  their  proposed  se- 
ries of  meetings  did  not  reach  us  in 
time  to  do  them  any  good,  conse- 
quently was  not  published.  Sister 
Myers  sent  it,  but  it  was  delayed  un- 
til the  last  No.  of  last  year  had  gone 
to  press. 


Josiah    Gochnour  : — They    were 
sent  ;  but  we  send  again. 

Wrm.   N.    Ceemmer  :— The  C.  F. 
C.  was  sent  regularly  to   Mrs.  A.  G. 
at  Reading,  Pa.,  since  No.  10  of  Vol. 
i  7.     We  will  continue  it  according  to 


Brother  F.  M.  Hobbs,  of  Blue  Sul- 
phur, Green  Brier  couuty,  West  Va.-, 
wants  us  to  send  them  a  preacher  — 
We  have  none  just  at  hand,  at  tbi.-s 
time,  to  whom  we  can  say  go  and  he 
goeth.  When  we  get  a  supply  we 
will  accommodate  him.     By  the  way, 


would  it   be  wrong    for  the    District    volume. 


Me  : — We  received  a  letter  con- 
taining $1,50  from  some  person,  with 
the  following  instructions  :  "Please 
send  your  paper  to  me  :  send  it  to 
Poplar,  Crawford  county,  Ohio," — 
Who  is  me  ? 

Jas.  A.  Sell  ; — Yours  of  Decem- 
ber 19,  and  the  other  of  Jauuary  9, 
came  to  hand  tied  together  with  a 
string,  on  the  15th  inst.  Bather 
slow  mails  down  your  way. 

V.  C.  Fisher  : — We  cannot  sup- 
ply you  with  No  49  of  Vol.  6.  Have 
almost  all  the  other  numbers  of  that 


..vLlAiN   KAMlU   OwMIAMw;« 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Oorrttpondence  of  church  newt  loilciUd  Jtl>h 
•M  parti  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer* $  name 
and  addreti  required  on  every  communication 
*i  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Hejected  eotnmuni- 
eationt  or  manutcript  used,  net  returned.  All 
conmur.ieationt  for  publication  fhould  bt  tcrit 
ten  upon  One  mia+ofthe  •'«•  t  mly. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — I  will  writs 

to"  a  few  lines  (or  iDe  (J.  F  ('..  hop- 
ing they  will  be  interesting  to  some 
While  thinking  what  to  write  shoot 
our  memory  carried  us  ha>  k  to  tbe 
dnys  of  our  boyhood,  when  going  t 
school  at  New  Vienna,  0.,  with  bo  <• 
of  our  neighbor  school  mates  ;  the 
school  superintends!  b\  brother  Jaa 
Quinter,  and  taught  by  brut ker  Mil- 
ler aud  Sister  C.  A  Haa3.  There 
brother  Landou  West  and  myself, 
room  mates  at  brother  Quinter's 
would  often  kneel  at  our  bedside  and 
pray,  as  we  were  both  young  in  the 
church.  After  going  to  school  awhile 
brother  Landon  took  sick,  and  bad  to 
leave  school.  O,  how  I  missed  him  ; 
How  oft  I  prayed  for  him  ;  He  had 
a  long  and  serious  spell  of  Typhoid 
Fever.  When  school  was  out  I  visited 
him  often ;  when  he  was  almost  a 
skeleton.  His  physician  would  allow 
him  to  eat  but  little  ;  but  be  lingered 
along  and  got  well.  During  his  sick- 
ness hia  father  died  with  tbe  same 
disease.  Now  brother  Landon  is  a 
worthy  Minister  in  the  church.  Bis 
influences  have  been  different  from 
mine.  He  lived  with  a  brother  la- 
borer and  surrounded  by  the  breth- 
ren. I  came  west,  and  for  some  time 
was  growing  cold,  as  there  was  no 
preaching  of  our  order  here,  and  but 
few  members.  Have  no  orgaoizi  d 
church  yet  I  took  the  C.  F.  C.  lav 
year,  and  thanks  be  to  the  L^rd,  it 
has  been  a  companion  to  nt  It  has 
encouraged,  and  strengthened  me  in 
Grace.  This  year  I  will  take  th* 
Companion  ard  J'wux  Youth  V\  e 
would  love  for  brother  Landou  and 
otberB  to  obey  tbe  injunction  of  th« 
Savior  no  re  Btrictly,  when  be  Bayi 
po  ye  therefore  and  teach  nil  nations 
We  would  love  to  bear  bis  voice 
again  ;  and  tio  believe  that  Le  could 
do  much  good  here  to  the  cause  of 
Christ 

Yours  in  Love, 

C.  G  Gasman. 

. mm* 

On  Reading;. 

Brother  Holnnger  : — Through  tbe 
mercy  of  our  Heavenly  Father  we 
have   again   lived  to   another    New 


Aii  i  therefore   we  bat  •  gr>  at 
reason,  to   be  thankful    to    bin     that 
watches    over   us    daily.       We    d  >i.'t 
feel  ourselves   tired   of  reading  yet* 
■ad  we  wish  the  Companion   t 
tinue.     We  think  it  our  doty  t  >  read 
'  the  good  news  and   glad  tidings,  I 
come  before  as,  supporting   the  a 
of  Christ]     And  we  think   where  our 
,  reading   interest    la,  there  our  hearta 
I  are  iaelined    to    be    also.     And    we 
j  don't  find  anything io  worldly  ritiogs, 
.  ih:it  is  inclined    to    draw    our   minds 
heaven  ward.       1    acknowledge    that 
we  are  too  ready  to  pick  up  the  oewa 
of  the  lay  or  week.      Bat  by  reading 
j  such  news,  we    are   not    gaining  one 
at<p  on   our  way  heavenward    Breth- 
ren and  sisters  let  us   try,  as  the  poet 
says  :  in  the  Tilth  hymn. 
Thus  lot  as  mill  our  coarse  review. 

( -  <r  real  state  to  barn  ; 
And  with  redoubled  zeal  parses 

Ourgruat  and  chief  concern. 

We  many  times  read  things  in  our 

periodicals,  that    do    not    correspond 

'  with  our    feelings,  but    we    also   can 

J  read  in  tbe  scriptures    things  that  we 

know  we  have  not   been  obedient  in, 

j  and  our  feelings  are  not  suited.     But 

if  we  be  followers  of  Christ  we  must 

Bubdne    that    self-will,  and    not  think 

'that  we  must  have  all  to   correspond 

with    our   own    feelings.     And   then 

j  when  brethren  write  on  different  sub- 

i  ject3,  either  tobacco  or  any  other  evil 

1  habits  we  are  guilty  of,  we  must  sur- 

I  render  and  confess  our  guilt,  and  pray 

I  to  God  for  help  to  he  relieved  from  all 

such  as  is  not  acceptable  in  bis  sight. 

And  now    my    brethren    we    have 

:  again  lived  through  another  year,  but 

1  we  don't  know    who   or  which  of   us 

j  will  be  here  through  this  year. 

Let  ua  say  with  old  brother  Paul, 
|  tbat  we  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and 
'  that  there  be  no  division-  among  us, 
but  that  v.-p  be  perfectly  joined  to- 
gether in  the  same  mind  nod  \c  the 
same  judgment  1  Cor.  1  :  10;  This 
alone  is  enough  to  convince  us  all, 
that  we  are  to  live  lor  the  help  of 
each  other's  welfare.  And  for  my 
,>ar:  I  always  feel  ready  and  willing 
to  bn  instructed  by  the  brethren's 
good  admonitions,  tbat  come  to  us 
through  the  Companion. 

JA!AS  McBhIBS 
Fa::?!  Dell,  III. 

Brother  Henry.- — We  have  b--e:i  a 
constaut  reader  of  the  Companion, 
aid  it  comes  a  verv  welcome  messen- 


xh  irtaiions  anil  divine 

instruction  to  more  diligence  and  per- 

,  severance  in  the  work  which  lies  be- 

foio  u§;  and  as  each   has  !j>  work,  an 
we  bars  lal  faithful 

,  to  our  calling,  and  try  to  SOeoUT  I 
,  one  another.  I  have  ofteu  been  clu 
I  >1  by  r  ading  correspondence  from 
different  pans  of  the  brotherhood,  of 
the  prog:e.-i-  of  /.i  in,  and  the  eulist- 
Ing  of  a  Id  ere  for  Jesus  Christ  to 
I  work  in  ids  v  Ineyard. 

Our  church  tare  in  Coventry  is  a 
pretty  large  one;  meetingetrecj  .Sun- 
day; one  Sunday  10  tbe  Coventry  or 
Price's  meeting  house,  and  the  other 
at  LawrcDccville,  where  brother  Isaac 
Price  id  iu  usual  attendance,  besides 
two  other  places  at  school  houses. — 
We  enjoyed  a  week's  meeting  when 
our  l<viug  brethren  Grabill  Myers 
and  Joseph  11.  Hauawalt  were  with 
us,  aud  BO  fathfully  labored  among 
us,  fur  the  eucouragement  of  the  peo- 
ple of  th  •  Ljrd,  by  showing  the  beau- 
ties of  thu  heavenly  kingdom  which 
shall  subiue  every  other  kingdom. — 
O,  wLat  u  tower  of  strength  has  be 
who  has  declared  that  all  power  is 
vested  io  him,  in  heaven  aud  earth. 
Let  us  submit  ourselves  to  him,  and 
fully  put  our  trust  in  him,  that  we 
may,  as  the  apostle  John  in  bis  first 
epistle  1st  Cbapt.,  declares  that  if  we 
walk  in  the  light  as  he  is  in  tbe  light, 
even  Jesus  Christ,  there  shall  be  no 
darkness  at  all,  and  the  blood  of  Je- 
sus will  cleanse  us  from  all  sin  if  we 
make  the  application  on  our  part  by 
obeying  hi-  commands,  and  so  obey- 
ing a:jd  bcieiving  on  him  as  the 
scriptures  hath  said.  Of  these  things 
our  brethren  have  labored  to  put  us 
in  remetr.  brance,  and  knowing  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  coming,  tried  to 
persuade  men  to  flee  the  wrath  to 
come.  We  hope  that  good  may  re- 
sult, that  B  line  good  seed  sown  may 
spring  up  to  everlasting  life.  May 
the  Lord  reward  them  for  their  love 
aud  iuterest  manifested  toward  us  in 
this  place  !.«  my  prayer. 

Jacob   Connkp. 
Bend  Coventry,  Pa. 

11  R.  Holringek  ;  Dear  Friend  : 
— The  answer  to  the  Query  of  P.  A. 
Lichty  in  last  week's  Companion  can 
be  found  on  record  in  the  15th  verse: 
and  the  third  chapter  in  Genesis. 
J.  Lefpleb. 

Myerstovm,  Bo. 


44 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  Hohinger: —  We  moved  j  on  his  way  home.     But  when   I   saw 
here  from  Miami    county,    Ohio,    the  !  by     brother     Grove's    account    that 
15th  of  November, and  intend  to  make  j  he  was  going  to  preach  in   Baltimore 
this  our  home  for  some   time,   if  we 
can  enjoy  ourselves  in  this  wild  com 


ruunity.  There  are  bo  members  of 
our  church  within  forty  miles  of  us, 
so  you,  bretbi  en  and  sisters,  that  have 
lived  in  the  same  situation,  know  the 
loss  of  the  privilege  of  going  to  meet- 
ing; but  by  the  gra:e  of  God  we  will 
try  aud  live  as  nearly  right  as  we 
can.  Hope  and  trust  when  it  goes 
well  with  you,  that  you  will  remem- 
ber us  here  among  the  unbelievers. — 
We  hope,  too,  that  some  minister  will 
be  moved  by  the  spirit  of  God  to  come 
to  this  place  and  try  to  start  a  church 
Jesus  says,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every 
creature."  Come,  brother  minister, 
this  is  one  of  the  places  that  the  true 
Gospel  of  Christ  has  not  been  heard. 
Fill  your  calling.  This  is  a  good, 
productive  country,  and  easy  to  farm. 
Any  brother  that  feels  it  his  duty  to 
come  here  and  preach  can  write  to 
me,  and  1  will  give  him  instructions 
how  to  get  here.  My  address  is 
Independence,  Warren  county,  Ind. 
J.  B.  Ward. 


he  may  soon  be  well  again,  aud  am 
glad  the  Brethren  visited  him.  I 
often  think  of  the  dear  brethren  and 
sisters  in  the  West,  that  have  so  few 
visits  from  the  Brethren  aud  seldom 
any  meeting,  aud  often  feel  sorry  for 
them.  We  here,  in  this  neighborhood, 
may  well  say  our  lines  have  fallen  in 
pleasant  places.  We  have  meeting- 
houses within  a  few  miles,  and  have 
preaching  every  Sunday,  aud  for 
these  aud  all  other  blessings  we  have 
every  reason  to  be  thankful. 

Su8.v.\  B    Gilt, 
Abbottstown,  Pa. 

Conrmaugb  Congregation. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — By  your  per- 
mission I  will  give  your  readers  a 
short  account  of  the  Conemaugh  con- 
gregation, in  Cambria  couuty,  Pa. — 
I  shall  not,  at  this  time,  go  back  to 
the  time  when  it  was  first  organized. 
— ♦* —  j  I  may,  however,  in  some  future  time, 

Brother  Holsinger: — As  it  was  '  give  some  account  of  its  progress  in 
made  known  through  the  Companion  earlier  days.  At  the  present  I  will 
that  our  brother  Adam  HolliDger,  of  commence  with  January  first,  18*71, 
Adams  county,  Pa.,  was  suffering  '  at  which  time  we  started  in  with 
from  a  tumor  in  his  side,  the  brethren  j  from    two    to  four  huudred  members, 

seven  preachers,  and  I    think    fifteen 


those  sisters  the  relatives  lost  two 
who  were  dear  to  them,  the  church 
lost  two  of  her  members,  and  as  you 
I  knew  we  need  not  expect  him.  In  I  will  observe  the  Companion  lost  two 
brother  D.  M.  Holsinger's  letter  he  of  its  regular  subscribers,  and  we 
speaks  of  Elder  George  Long,  from  j  firmly  believe  that  all  those  losses 
whom  we  were  jjlad  to  bear,  but  sor-  (  put  together  will  not  compare  with 
ry  that  be  is  in  delicate  health.   Hope  j  with  their  eternal  gain. 


At  this  time  of  writing,  January 
1st,  1872,  we  start  in  with  the  same 
officers  of  the  church,  not  knowing 
whether  we  shall  all  live  to  see  this 
time  another  year;  but  one  thing  we 
do  know,  that  if  we  live  in  the  Lord 
we  will  die  in  the  Lord,  and  find  rest 
j  from  our  labors. 

One  thing  more  and  we  close.     As 

j  we.  have  several  meeting  houses,  and 

I  are  always  ready  to   open    tbem   for 

\  the  brethren  to  preach  in,  and  as  we 

j  have  quite  a  number  of  people   here 

j  that  we  thiDk  should   belong   to   the 

j  church  that  do  not,  we  will  say  that 

suppose    some    of    the    ministering 

i  brethren  come  and   preach   for   us   a 

week  or  ten  days,  and  we  will  board 

J  you  free  of  charge  and   make   up   a 

purse  to  help  pay  you  for  your  time. 

Stephen  Hildebrand, 

Mineral  Point,  Pa. 


and  sisters,  friends  and  acquaintances, 
will  no  doubt  be  glad  to  bear  from 
him,  how  he  is  doing,  etc.  We  were 
to  see  him  a  few  weeks  ago ;  found 
him  quite  sick,  his  flesh  wasted  away 
and  back  laid  open.  He  is  obliged 
to  lie  on  his  back  all  the  time,  and 
has  been  confined  to  his  bed  eleven 
weeks.  His  bed  sores  appear  worse 
to  me  than  his  side,  although  not  so 
dangerous.  But  I  feared  it  was 
Gangrene  and  thought  he  would 
never  preach  for  us  again.     Mv  bus- 


Said  church   was  then,  a* 


Qeacons. 
it  is  now, 

Elder  Solomon  Beushoff  arid  Samue 
Brallier.  During  the  year  just  passed 
there  were  about  twenty  added  to  the 
church  by  baptism.  We  had  from 
one  to  four  places  of  meeting  every 
Sunday,  with  four  Sunday-schools, 
all  supei intended  by  the  Brethren. — 
We  built  one  new  meet  ng-house  du- 
ring the  year,  and  concluded  to  build 
a    communion    meeting-house     next 


Dear  Brother  Hohinger  : — I  will 
hej-e  inform  you  that  Jacob  Hollinger 
and  I  arrived  home  this  evening, 
from  a  short  visit  ot  Love  to  the  out 
skirts  of  the  Big  Swatara  church, 
Dauphin  county,  Pa.,  in  the  Fishing 
Creek  Valley.  The  brethren  go  there 
only  every  24  weeks.       1  went  there 


band  was  to  see  him  since  and  found  j  summer  in  place  of  the  old  one.  If 
him  a  little  better,  aud  yesterday  we  j  we  succeed  in  this  we  will  then  have 
beard  he  was  still  growiug  better.        j  one  large  aud  three  smaller  meeting- 

I  have  been  trying  to  raise  a  list  of  j  houses.      During   the   year   sev*enty- 
gubscribers,  and  at  this  late  date  am 
obliged  to   send  you   a   smaller   list 
than  I  expected. 

I  thought  when  1  read  brother  L. 
J.  Grove's  letter,  how  pleasant  it  is 
to  have  th«  Companion.  We  hear  | 
news  that  we  do  not  expect.  We 
had  heard  that  J.  D.  Trostle  was  on 
a  visit  to  Cumberland  county,  and 
thought  he  would  likely  pay  us  a  visit 


under   the  supervision   of  j  the  first  of  last  February,  there  were 

then  only  a  few  members  a  few  miles 
east  of  that  place.  1  was  also  there 
in  the  latter  part  of  April.  This  fall 
they  received  4  members  by  baptism. 
We  met  with  brother  Jacob  Eshel- 
man  of  the  White  Oak  church,  Pa., 
and  also  with  brother  David  Etter 
from  the  above  church  who  helped  us 
to  labor.  We  had  very  fine  meet- 
tugs,  good  turn  outs  and  good  atten- 
tion, and  I  thiuk  I  have  never  seen  as 
many  tears  shed  in  a  meeting  as  were 
last  evening.  We  heard  of  several 
that  said   they    had    made  up   their 

[  minds  to  serve  the  Lord.  There  was 
an  old  lady  of  75  years  that  attended 

i  our  meeting,  and  she  walked  home 
last  night  after  meeting,  a  distance  of 

J  three  miles.     On    our    way  home  we 

j  stopped  with  sister  Margenthal  at 
Harrisburg.  She  would  like  for 
brother  Grabill  Myers  to  stop  with 
tbem,  aud  preach  at  Harrisburg.  She 
says  they  can  get  a  church  (the  Beth- 


one  cases  of  sickness  aud  death  were 
within  the  bounds  of  the  church  — 
Some  of  our  friends  were  called  to 
try  the  realities  of  the  other  world. — 
Some  of  the  brethren's  children  had 
to  pass  from  time  to  eternity.  1 
think  only  two  of  the  members  of  the 
church  fell  victims  to  the  king  of  ter- 
rors, namely,  sister  Agues  Dimond, 
and  Ann   Angus.     In    the   death   of 


CHBIBTCAM  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


4.-. 


cl  at  any  time  :)  or  any  other  brother 
that  caa  make  it  suit  to  come  and 
preach  for  them,  just  so  tbey  can 
have  a  few  days  DOtioe.  Address 
friend  Levi  Margentbal,  Harrisburg 
Pa.  They  are  easy  to  be  found  — 
Just  take  the  street  car  at  the  depot, 
ami  stay  on  it  till  they  come  to  the 
end  of  their  track  ;  then  you  are,  to 
say,  in  front  of  their  bouse.  My  love 
to  all  From  your  brother, 

John  Brindi.e. 

Brother  Henry : — We  wish  to  let 
the  brethren  and  Biatera  know  that 
we  are  alive,  and  have  had  the  satis- 
faction of  hearing  the  Gospel  preach- 
ed in  it*  ancient  purity  once  more. 
Brother  David  Brower  and  family 
from  South  English,  Keokik  county, 
Iowa,  arrived  at  Albany,  Linn  county, 
Oregon,  on  the  1 2th  of  October. — 
After  visiting  some  of  the  brethren 
in  and  around  Albany,  and  being  pres- 
ent at  two  Meetings,  they  made  a  vi-- 
it,  in  company  with  some  ot  the  Linn 
county  brethren,  up  to  Rogue  River 
Valley,  Jackson  county,  Oregon,  a 
distance  of  two  huudred  miles  or 
over.  Returned  to  the  Linn  county 
brethren,  on  the  Ttb  of  November. 

Ou  the  17th,  brother  and  - 
Brower,  in  company  with  brother 
David  Peebler  came  over  to  our 
house,  near  Sublimity,  Marion  county, 
aDd  bad  meeting  in  our  District 
school  bouse,  on  the  lStb,  and  19tb,  of 
November.  There  was  three  persons 
immersed,  and  we  believe  quite  a 
number  more  was  almost  persuded  to 
be  christians.  Brother  Brower  and 
family  have  gone  to  Rjgue  River  to 
make  that  bis  home  for  the  present, 
and  we  are  without  a  speaker.  There 
is  a  speaker  by  the  name  of  Peter  S. 
Garmon,  living  in  Linn  couity,  thirty 
miles  from  here.  We  need  a  speaker 
to  live  with  us  here.  Brethern  pray 
for  us,  pray  that  tho  Lord  may  send 
us  a  speaker,  that  we  may  have  a 
church  organized,  so  that  we  may  at- 
tend to  the  ordinances  of  the  bouse 
of  God  David  Woskvan; 

Sublimit}/,  Oregon. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — In  harmony 
with  previous  engagements,  I  left 
home  on  the  22nd  of  December  last, 
for  Fayette  county,  to  bold  meetings 
for  the  brethren  in  their  Meeting 
House,  at  Fairview.  We  began  our 
meeting  on  Saturday  the  93d,-at  l! 
o'clock,  and  continued  it  evt  :• 
irnr  anti  putt  of  the  time  uario-g  the 


day,  until  Tuesday  night,  the  2nd  of 
January  1872,  when  we  closed  at 
Fairview.  <>;i  Wednesdav,  started 
for  sister  Johnston's  near  Uniontown, 
where  we  had  an  appointment  in  the 
school  bonae,  but  on  account  of  the 
inciemency  of  the  weather  we  did  not 
attend,  no  pe-son  turning  out.  I  ar- 
rival home  safe  on  Sunday  morning, 
at  G  A.  M.  the  7th  of  January,  and 
found  all  well,  but  only  middling  well  j 

0  v-elf.     May  the  Lord  bless  the  dear 
brethren  and  sifters,  and  friends  every  j 
where,  for  their   unbounded  kindir 

to  me    while    laboring   and   vwiting 
a  nong  them.   I  feel  that  1  have  during 
my    abort    visit,    added    many   dear  • 
to  my  circle  of  friends,   whom  ! 

1  hope  the  L^rd    will   help  me  never 

irg«t  in  life. 

While  I  was  away,  we  had  quite  a 
serious  affair  in  our  little  village,  the 
circumstances  of  which  are  about  as 
follows  : 

A  number  of  voting  folks  had  col- 
lee:  ed  in  town,  and  after  drinking  till 
a  little  intoxicated,  quarreled,  when  a 
young  man,  uauied  Lowery  Kirkiand, 
drew  a  revolver  and  shot  Simon 
Burket,  so  he  died  in  less  than  an 
hour.  V  B  -'  K/rkland  was  prompt- 
lv  arrested,  ami  now  comfined  in  the 
Western  Penitin'ary,  awaiting  bis 
trial,  while  bis  unfortunate  victim  lies 
asleep  in  thechurch-yard,  not  far  from 
our  nueting  hou.-e. 

J.  P  Heteic. 

Oakland.  Pa. 

Ji'-.a  Resistance. 

Tu-^  folio *-iug  is  fro  a  the  columns 
of  a  local  paper  published  in  Mary- 
land. The  correspondent  is  one  of 
our  contributors.  It  explains  itself. 
We  are  glad  to  see  our  brethren  val- 
iently  defend  the  truth,  by  the  sword 
of  the  spirit,  and  would  be  pleased  to 

j  have  copies  of  all  papers  containing 

!  such  correspondence. 

2Jr.  Editor  .-—May  I  claim  space 
in  your  columns,  by  virtue  of  being  a 

I  subscriber,  to  repel  a  misrepresenta- 
tion occurring  in  the  discourse  deliv- 
ered on  Thanksgiving  day  by  the 
pastor  of  the  Reformed  Church,  who 
stepped  aside  from  the  broad  beaten 
track  of  generalities  to  indulge  in  a 
little  special  misrepresentation  to  be- 

1  come  f  jod  for  the  digestion  of  unwary 

souls,    who    mr.y   unconsciously   de- 

\x  it  as  yea,,  aad  aiuen,  to  the   det- 

I  rimrcf  of  those'  at  ^vtn>ta  Vr&s  borletf 


the  invectives  of  prejudicial  hostility. 
With  all  due  deference  to  the  mag- 
nificent attainments  in  theological 
lore,  and  the  beauties  of  formalism 
looming  up  before  bis  capacious  con- 
ception, I  feel  induced  even  in  my 
humble  capacity,  to  resent  wilful  as- 
persion and  odium  nought  to  be  east 
upon  those  with  whom  I  fraternize  in 
the  bonds  of  christian  fellowship. — 
Nor  would  I  be  characterized  an 
apologist  for  him  whose  malignity 
was  hurled  even  at  my  most  inve-. 
ate  enemy,  when  savoring  so  strong- 
ly of  misrepresentation. 

The  assertion  I  refer  to  was,  "that 
the  Quakers  and   Tunkers,  so   called, 
maliciously  ignore  civil  government." 
This  I  must  truly   confess,  developed 
a  new   feature  in    our  organic  faith 
quite  foreign  to  the  views  we  at  least 
profess  to  entertain — the  discharge  of 
the  broadside  salute  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding,  wbich    has  failed  t  i 
make  even  the  slightest    indentation. 
Feeling   fully  assured  that  our  most 
holy  faith  will  never  be    shipwrecked 
upon  the  shoals    of   wilful    maligniiy 
and   unfounded  aspers.on,  having  i  o 
foundatiou    in    fact.     If    I    were    to 
throw  the  veil  of  commiseration  over 
this  absurd  attempt,  I   would    simply 
suggest,  "I    wot   through    ignorance 
ye  did  it  ;''  wbich  only  gives  birth  to 
the   more    suggestive  sentiment,  that 
"error,  woni.ded,  writhes  in  pain  and 
dies  amir  her  worshippers."  We  claim 
as  your  text  so  pertly  admonishes  us, 
to  'render  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due,  honor  to  whom  honor,  but  espec- 
ially unto   God    the  things    that  are 
God's,"    whose    superscription     and 
laws  we  profess   to  have    written  in 
out  minds   and   enstamped  upon  our 
hearts,  through  an  active  living  faith, 
by   which    we  have   access  into    his 
grace  wherein  we  stand  and  rejoice  in 
the  hope  of  the  glory  of  God,  having 
the  love  of  God   shed    abroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the   Holy    Ghost,  which  is 
given  unto  us  through  the  holy  exer- 
cise of  that  faith  which   leads  to  re- 
j  pentence  and  baptism    for  the  remiss- 
I  ion  of  sins,  with   a  full    conception  of 
|  all  the  holy   benefits  be   proposes   to 
i  confer  upon  us   by   rendering   obedi- 
;  ence  to  his  will,  in  all  the   fullness  of 
j  the  significance  with  which  be  has  so 
;  wisely  ordained  it.     And  at  the  same 
time  we  endorse  fully  Paul's  exhorta- 
tion to  Timothy,  that,  first  of  all,  sop- 
I  plications,  prayers,  intercession    and 
j  giving  of  thanks  be  made  for  all  roqn, 
!  ror  our  rufcrs'  awi  all  wbb  ffway*  "the 


46 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


sceptre  of  temporal  authority  over  us, 
praying  that  the  Lord  may  so  direct 
and  prosper  thera  in  their  counsels 
and  deliberations  that  thoy  wisely 
rule  and  administer  the  affairs  per- 
taining to  our  common  nationality, 
that  it  ma}-  redound  to  the  advance- 
ment of  the  glory  of  God,  the  good  of 
the  Church,  the  safety,  honor  and 
welfare  of  all  the  people.  so  that  we 
may  be  enabled  to  lead  quiet  and 
peaceable  lives  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty,  looking  unto  Iliru  as  the 
great  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith, 
the  all-wise  and  supreme  arbiter  of 
our  eternal  destinit-s. 

This  is  but  a  portion  of  our  tribute 
we  render  unto  Ca?6ar,  because  Paul, 
an  inspired  medium  says  this  is  good 
and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God 
our  Savior.  If  this,  a  part  of  oar 
faith  and  practice,  savors  of  disloyal- 
ty or  infidelity  toward  ou'-  civil  gov- 
ernment, I  fail  to  recognize  it. — 
"When  the  word  ignore  is  used  in  its 
broad,  comprehensive  sense,  as  con- 
veyed in  this  discourse,  we  must  re 
gard  it  in  its  lawful  an.]  technical 
sense.  In  law  a  jury  ignores  a  pre- 
sentment, when  there  is  no  testimony 
to  sustain  it  ;  and  in  that  .-ease  I  do 
most  equivocally  ignore,  or  set  aside, 
the  charge  as  prefeiied  against  us  as 
lacking  evidence  to  sustain  it.  If  it 
can  be  shown  where  we,  as  a  relig- 
ious body,  have  failed  to  sustain  any 
legally  enacted  law  pertainiay  to  our 
eivil  government,  except  in  the  pecu- 
liar sense  of  non-voting,  (which  can 
only  be  applied  in  an  individual  ca- 
pacity); and  as  the  government  has 
no  compulsory  laws,  neither  our 
church,  to  that  effect.  I  tail  to  see 
-nhere  the  transgression  comes  in. — 
"Where  there  is  no  law  there  is  no 
transgression  :  which  will  apply  as 
well  in  a  temporal  as  ia  a  divine 
sense. 

If  we  are  conscientiously  opposed 
to  becoming  warriors  personally,  wc 
sustain  our  fealty  to  the  government 
by  paying  the  equivuleut  the  laws  of 
war  demand  ;  and  I  am  not  sure 
there  have  not  been  .members  of  the 
gentleman's  own  peculiar  fraternity 
who  were  glad  of  an  opportunity  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  very  same 
thiDg,  as  did  many  others  claiming 
connection  with  the  varions  church 
organisations  extending  over  the  do- 
arain  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.— 
A  fe*w  words  in  reference  to  the  im- 
tthcatkm,  as  applitd  from  t^e  lenoVr- 
fog  crrtlrty  WW  "l^nt^r  wnwM*  te 


close  connection  with   that  por 
the  subject    matter    under  con.-: 
tion,  impeaching    our    fidelity    I 
government.     The  Quakers  and  Tu   - 
kers,  in  the  eM.imation  of  the  speak -r 
the  law,  civil  aud  divine,  are    not  re- 
garded as  good  citizens  ;    hence,  im- 
possible to  be   good    christians.      As 
regards  our  good  citizenship,  we  sub- 
mit it   to  the  arbiters  of  the  govern- 
ment ;  and  as  to  our  being  fit  subjects 
for  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
vior Jesus  Christ,  we  submit  into  the 
hands  of  the  divine  Judiciary,  whose 
judgments  are  all   done  in  righteous- 
ness, equity  and  truth. 

Subscribes. 


Reply  te  Query  in    Xamber 
Volume  7. 


50, 


"Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wick- 
edness, and  pray  to  God  if  perhaps 
one  thought  of  thine  heart  may  be  for- 
given thee."  Simon  was  not  rehap- 
tized,   nor    would   Anaias    and    Sap- 1  bear"d  07thetL.     I  think  the  minister 


tween  thy  seed  and  her  saed  ;  It 
shall  bruive  thy  head  and  thou  shalt 
bruis*  i'.j  german  it  heads 

ow  :  Uud  i-.-h  will  Feindachaft 
.  z.virchen  dir  und  dom  weibe 
uud  zwischen  deinem  Samen  und 
inro  i<  Samen  ;  di  rselbe  soil  dir  den 
kopf  zfrtreien  uud"  du  whst  ihn  in 
d'e  feree  steehen.  If  J.  A.  L,  has 
so  ethiog  else  in  vb*\,  let  us  have 
it.  We  are  not  too  old  to  learn,  and 
always  willing. 

Thomas  Gray. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — I  enclose  10 
cents  for  which  you  will  please  send 
a  Brethren's  Almauac.  I  am  glad 
for  any  reading  or  news  ottbe  church 
as  I  a  oi  so  far  removed  from  its  com- 
panionship. I  moved  here  nearly 
two  years  ago.from  Frederick  county, 
Maryland,  and  since  then  I  have  not 
j  seen  a  member  of  our  church.  If 
there  are  auv   in   the    State,  I  never 


phira  have  been  if  their  lives  had  been 
spared,  and  all  their  followers  may 
be  thankful  if  they  escape  their  doom 
in  this  life,  for  "God  is  not  mocked." 
Noah  Longankcker. 


Reply  to  Brother  Moser's  4|ucry, 
Volume  7,  Number  SO, 

This  query  is  of  a  singular  charac 
ter,  and  should  not  be  disposed  of 
without  serious  reflection  ;  and  it 
that  demands  immediate  attention. — 
My  advice  in  the  case  is  this.  Let 
the  body  of  the  believers  who  are  ac- 
quainted with  the  circumstances  be 
interrogated  at  once  ;  they  are  no 
doubt  betier  qualified  to  decide  in  the 
case  than  any  other.  As  for  my  part 
I  can  see  no  impropriety,  nor  incou- 
sisteucv,  in  rebaptizing  the  individual, 
he  having  been  very  young,  and  as 
is  confessed,  did  neither  believe  nor 
repent.  His  baptism  in  my  opinion 
is  of  no  more  utility  than  infant 
sprinkling  ;  therefore  my  sn-utiinent 
is  that  which  is  contained  in  Acts 
19  :  4. 

Jacob  Bahi:. 

Moulioii,  Iowa. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — We  find  in 
Companion  Tol.  8,  page  11,  the 
query  :  "Where  do  we  read  that  the 
seed  of  the  womon  shall  bruise  the 
serpeBts  be  ad  ?    I   rave   not  found 


ing  brethren  forget  to  travel  South. — 
While  every  one  is  moving  West- 
ward there  are  none  coming  South — 
There  is  no  danger  of  the  climate, 
I  think,  as  it  is  a  very  healthy 
country  here  in  Georgia.  1  am  liv- 
ing about  feiur  miles  from  Atlanta, 
.  I  neur  Kirkwood  Station,  on  the  Geor- 
gia Rail  Road.  My  Address  is 
Drawer  17,  Atlanta,  Georgia. 

Sarah  Hape. 


Brother  Henry: — A  few  days  ago 
bro  h;  r  Emanual  Goughnour  and  I 
\>. ere  so  visit  our  brother  Adam  Hol- 
liuger,  wiio  was  sick  and  in  a  suffer- 
ing condition  for  a  long  time,  and  at 
hie  request  I  will  make  a  short  state- 
ment of  the  condition  in  which  we 
found  him.  He  is  still  confined  to 
his  bed  and  in  a  suffering  state,  at- 
tended with  much  pain  when  shifting 
about  from  one  side  to  another  ;  but 
from  what  I  could  learn  I  think  he  is 
some  better,  aud  my  opinion  is  that  if 
it  is  the  Lord's  will  that  he  will  re- 
'  cover,  but  it  may  require  a  long  time 
■  yet. 

And  farther  I  woiild  aayythat  the 
family,  (that  is)  his  wife  and  children 
are  all  well  again.  I  can  truly  say 
that  it  made  me  glad  to  see  them  re- 
stored to  health.  There  I  also  met 
our  old  and  beloved  sister  Elisabeth 
thoise  words  as  they  head  in  the  que-  j  Peters  (Aunt  Bet  assy  she  is  called 
ry,  but  in  Genesis  Srd  chapter  15th  generally,)  quite  lively  and^  well, 
reVsa,  I  read  wordB  similar,  where  seems,  to  be  wvll  contented  which  fs  ft 
the  Lord  saiti>  "And  J,  wifl  pat  er\  ,ity  igreui  ^mog.        JbsttPB  M\"EJt& 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


<  lnir«  li  I. filing. 
The  Brethren  of  the  Montgomery  Branch 
of  the  German  Baptist  church,  Intend  build- 
ing a  meeting-house,  the  following  Spring 
and  Summer.  Dimensions  i  ICbyOOfeet— ■ 
M  feel  high,  with  a  basement  story  ','0  by  60, 
B   feet  sign  ; — «iiitrU>  planked,  with   rough 

lining.  Will  be  open  for  piopnsals  for 
buih'ing,  until  Friday  February  18th,  1879 
at  which  time  the  letting  will  bo  ronti  raed 
Building  material  furnished  on  the  ground. 
For  farther  j  artleulars  address  P.  Beer 
Scc'y.  Decker!  Point  Indiana  county,  l*a. 
By  order  of  the  Ti  ustecs. 

l    K     BltAI.MEH, 

}  MAKK   MlNSKR, 

f  liBOKOK  B.  8l-ICnBR, 

i  John  W.  Spiciikr. 
<  Hrkrt  Siicukr, 
(  Peter  Bbbr. 

MARRIED. 

Bv  the  undersigned  Dee.  34th,  1871,  at  the 
residence  of  the  bride's  parents  Mr.  8AAC 
DETWILER  -»nd  sister  AMANDA  .J 
STRAIT,  both  of  B-dford  countx  .  Pa  aim 
on  the  same  dav,  Mr.  DANIEL REPLOGLE 
and  sifter  SUSAN  STRAYKR,  both  of  Bed- 
ford county  Pa. 

8   A    Moore 
3y  thn  undersigned  on  the  14th  of  Di  Bern- 
ber,  1871,  Mr.    JOHN    NUNAMAKER     and 
Btater  ESTHER  BURKHOLDRR,  all  of  Cum- 
berland county,  Pa. 

John  Brindle. 
At  accident,  Alleghany  countv.  M  ..  Dee 
S4tfa  1^71.  by  Josiah  Beeghly.  ELIAS 
BROWN,  from  paid  Co.,  to  CATHARINE 
SHOEMAKKK.d  tighter  of  i'.  t'^r  Shoemaker 
Sotner-et  county,  Pa. 

Josiah  Beeghley. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any ciroumatan- 
tea  iu  connection  w  it"h  Obituary  Notices.        e 

■»  ish  to  use  nil  ulike.  and  we  could  not  insert 
verse-*  wllli  all. 

Iutbe  Manor  Congregation,  Md.,  Decem- 
ber 10th.  very  suddenly  of  Pneumonia  sister 
ELIZABETH  EAKLE,  aged  78  years  11 
month  and  Git  days.  8istcr  Eakle  was  a 
member  of  the  church  for  over  50  years.— 
She  lived  an  humble  christian  and  died  In 
the  fnll  triumph  of  faith.  She  bore  her  af- 
fliction with  christian  fortitude,  walling  pa- 
tiently till  the  Lord  called.  Pi.oeral  service 
by  brother  Dayid  Long,  and  Joseph  Wolf, 
from  1  Thes.  4  :  14,  15. 

A  Friend. 

In  the  Indian  Creek  brar.oh,  Westmore- 
land county.  Pa.,  December  84th  1871, 
MART  LAURA,  eldest  daughter  of  friend 
William  L.  and  ilster  Sarab  BEAL  ;  aged  5 
years  8  months  and  38  days.  Funeral  dis- 
course from  Thtss.  4  :  14 

D  D.  Horner. 
On  the  20th  of  November,  Infant  son  of 
Samuel,  and  sister  Elizabeth  MARTIN,  aged 
9  days.  Also  on  the  UOth  of  December,  JO- 
SEPH ALBERT,  son  of  same  parents,  aged 
9  years  and  18  days.  The  deceased  were 
GraDd  children  of  Eld.  J  M.  Wolf. 

In  the  Coven"  ry  branch,  Chester  con' ty, 
Pa.,  November  30th.  after  a  few  fei  urs  ill- 
ness.  our  beloved  brother,  JAMES  ELL1B, 
aged  SB  yeane.  He  came  to  thlB  eiU'ttrr 
from  Irela"  d,  when  a  young  man.  A  w.i  » 
very  indutfrl  to,  rrrosj  ered  in  7ifa,  ar.d  when 
at  an  ad'wnicijrl  agi'  ■was  made  to  balltrye  in 

rtnBH^jJrajJ  brt^f  ttn(!  Iitlll1  rtj^rirV 


lu  the  bopa  of  a  glorious  crown  of  rverlakt- 
Ing  life.     1!  tar,  and  a   loving  com- 

panion, and  deai  children,  to  mourn    his  Ions 

which  we  Irnatii   hU  great  gain     Funeral 

service  liV  brethren.  John  Unislcad  and 
Isaac  Price,  from  9  Timotliy  9  I  7,  8,  to  a 
.urge  concourse  of  relatives  and  frieuds. 

Jacob  Conner. 

I  Vtiilor  pltate  ajiy.  J 
.WDHKW  NKAKHOOF,  of  the.  Warrlo's 
M»rk  congr  gation,  died  Nov  97th  1171, 
age  I  in  years  1  month  an1'  lOdays.  He  was 
a  consistent  member  of  the  church  for  It) 
years.  He  was  sick  for  several  weeks,  bnt 
he  stood  his  affliction  with  Christian  forti- 
tude and  patience.  Funeral  exercl-t-s  by  the 
wilier  from  Matt.  '.'4  :  44.  "Therefore  bo  ye 
also  ready." 

William  EL  Quinn. 
In  Sandv  Creek  congregation,  Preston 
connty,  W.  Va.  Our  old  and  beloved  sister 
IIEP8Y  BAH  THOMAS,  eonort  of  Kid.  Ja- 
cob Thomas.  She  departed  this  life  on  the 
3'  th  of  December,  1871,  »ged  78  years  5 
months  a. nl  23  days.  She  wa*  a  very  coiomk- 
tent  member  for  ma  y  years,  much  esteem- 
ed hy  all  her  friends  and  neighbors.  She 
leaves  a  sorrowful  husband,  hut  not  to 
mourn  as  those  that,  have  no  hope  Funeral 
I  -course  from  Rev.  14  :  13,  by  the  writer  to 
i  large  end  attentive  congregation 

M.  J  Thomas. 
VitUor,  please  copy. 
Died  in  the  Waterloo  congregation  Bl  -ck 
Hawk  ontity,  Iowa  December  the  21st  1871, 
EMMA  dan  liter  of  brother  Joseph  and  sis- 
ter Mary  8  \Y  LOR. aged  4  years  4  month  and 
34  days.  Funeral  terviccs  by  the  writer  and 
others  from  John  14. h  chatter  (I,3a3) 
versus.  Jacob  A.  Murray. 

In  the  Waterloo  congregation.  Black  Hawk 
county  Iowa,  December  14th  1871,  WILLIE, 
Bon  of  brother  Jo  eph  and  si6ter  Mary  BAY- 
LOR ased  7  years  11  months  6  days.  Funer- 
al services  by  the  writer,  and  others  from  3 
Samual  13:  S3.  Jacob  A.  Murray 

On  Tuesday  evening  December  12th,  1871, 
between  the  houi  I  of  7  &  8  o'clock, our  neph- 
ew, and  well  reepected  physician  J.  A.  MIL- 
LER, of  Westmoreland  county  Pa.  It  can 
tr'ily  be  said,  -'Iu  the  midst  of  lite  we  a  e  in 
death."  The  sad  news  concerning  Dr.  Mil- 
ler caused  general  mourning  aud  lamenta- 
tion among  the  people  of  the  borough  of  L'g- 
onier,  where  he  was  practicing.  Hi«  fiiends 
and  relations  could  hardly  realize  it,  nor 
sympathize  enough  with  his  parents  as  he  was 
the  onlyone  left  out  of  four.  Disease  Diph- 
theria. In  the  short  time  of  six  days,  the 
monster  death  had  accomplished  his  work 
although  tbere  were  four  physicians  in  at- 
tendance. This  will  ageiu  spe<k  to  us,  '-Be 
ye  also  ready  j  for  in  such  an  hour  as  yo 
think  uot,  death  may  come." 

D.  D.  Horner. 
Within  the  hounds  of  Spring  Run  congre- 
gation, Mifflin  county.  Pa.,  JOSEPH  H  ,  son 
of  brother  lieorge  and  sister  Elizabeth    MA- 
GILL,  aged  8  \ears  h  months  and  15  days. 

Text ;— Revelation  2  i  12th  verse.  Funer- 
al occasiou  Imp  ovtd  by  the  brethren. — 
Hymns  5S7  and  974  weie  sung. 

This  Is  the  flrbt  death  In  the  family  of  out 
brother  aud  si  ter.  They  had  18  children. 
Josie  ied  of  Typhoid  Fever,  and  an  older 
one  was  tick,  with  the  same  at  the  time  of  his 
death 

An  old  maxim  runs  thus.  "Th«  old  must 
dl«,  but  the  young  nruy  die, "  and  we  s«t  thu 
truthtutness  of  ths  tfaytqg  verified  in  '-he 
at)'  ve  iuDtance,  as  vA»fJ  ^s  0{<!jj  rjiftoy  pcra- 
sWnv. 

feoltftatnrWi  tfuTiftrgtfrt 


r  1ST  or  MONEYS  KKti:i\  u.  • 

1  j     BUBSCRIFTIOtr,  UOOKH,  etc. 


i  »* 

1  r.o 
1  60 
3  00 
SO* 
1  50 
i  U 
1  50 
1  50 
800 
3  10 


A    P.    Dills,  1  | 

D,  An*  her. nan,    A  '. 
Win.  p.  Nice,        I  I 
J     II.  R  .berip,       |  j 
U    B     Krewbak   r  3  I 
L  S.  Snyder, 
8us«Doah  Miller  1 
Jobn  D.  Bare, 
Solornan  Sloner,  fl 
Francis  Amen.     3 
A.  Crumpackcr,  1 


»  li 


O.  W.  M 
('     Ko\er, 
(    J  Showalter, 
F  M  Miller, 
WJ  II  Bauman, 
.I..-.  |ih  Rupert. 
E  las  Younkln- 
Peter  Sipe, 
J.  B    Ward, 
Isaac  Miller, 
J.  C    Ulrry 
J.  Hildeb'and, 
BamMStlne, 

:    Brown, 
D    R.  Stutzman,  1  «0 
Isaac  Bartow,       9  40 
S    I).  Beachly,       1  10 
Bent.  Bcushoff,  13  00 
J.  H.8taikey,       2  0« 
I'   ('■  I.-hman,      3  «0  I  Geo.  Meyers, 
J    R.  Eleub'rm  1  W>     .Tno    M.  Moblcr,  4 
Mar    A   Kirkuey   1  5S 
w.N.  Clemmer  12  75 
Daniel  Hays.        6  74 

1  50 

5  00 
15  00 

1  60 

3  00 

500 

300 


16  59    E  J   Meyers, 
1500     David  K-hleman 
Jacob  <;.  Finkle 
Jsaac    Hnfford, 
n  OrayMU 
Wrn.  Tsggert, 
M.  O.  Keron, 
David  Bnwr«, 


J.  Keim, 
Be  J.  Klory, 
J  nas  Pi  ice, 
John    Mohler, 
J.  L.  Kuns, 
Dan'l    Brower, 
J   C.Wolf, 
Jonathan  Moser 

(perhaps)  6  00 
John  Spindler,  n  35 
J.  Fltzawater,  3  00 
David  Merril,  4  00 
F.  M.  Hobbs,  1  «o 
R  H  Sheckells,  1  70 
C  M.  Garber,  18  00 
Adam  Brown, 

E.  L.  Yoder, 

F.  Mtvers, 
Geo   Flack, 
8    Brubaker, 
Reb.  Wsmp'er, 
John  Hollinger,  5  25 
Christ.  Brookena  1  50 
D.  Workman 
H   W  Shank, 
J.  Schriv  i 
C.  Sheller. 
Abe:  Findley, 
KHz  Kes6ler, 
Jos  Mlshler, 
.1.  M.  Whltmor,    a  00 

i  D.  F.  Eble.  I  6# 

,  Sam'l.  F.  B-hm  1  75 
i  J.  H.  Gotwals,       1  50 

T.  B.  Wenrlck, 
j  Jacob  FoutE, 

J.  J.  Jobn, 

J.  CM  Her. 
'.  L«ah  Rep  ogle, 

H.  P.  Stickler. 
I  A   E.  Bonesteel 
■  A.  S.  Beerv, 
;  Sau-lUlrlch, 

J    Wlneland, 

I).  Heckinan 
1  A   B.  Walllck, 
I  1  .  Eckerle 

L   H  DIckry, 


1  50 
200 

3  50 
300 
1  50 

4  50 


1  00 
1  50 
3M 
150 
1  50 


S3 
i  80 
4  3o 
1  50 
300 
12  10 
700 

1  50 
200 
9  10 

76 

2  73 
0  00 

21  it) 
E    Zimmerman,  1  50 

.  John  Fitz, 

j  V    C.  Fisher, 

j  Abram  Hock, 

I  A^ron  Cripe, 

j  B  C  Bashovn, 
ft  Foil'-sanger, 


J.  Y.  Klug 
Usae  Pry, 
Jacob  Barrick, 
Joseph  Kleppcr 
Dr.  A   Pearson. 
John  Harley, 
R.  Arnold, 
Jacob  Scott. 
E  W.  8  oner. 
J.  Harsbman,       1  i 
Levi  Hardman      5 
A.S.Chamberlin  fi 
J.  S.  Harley,         8 
Margaret  Autel- 

berger,  1 
Eph.  Llchty,  1 
Anthony  Daily,  1 
P.  A   Holtz,  1 

Jacob  I  Good,  1 
E.  Plank,  I 

J.L.  Switser,  11 
Daniel  H.  Klein,  1 
P.  Brewbaker,  5 
James  McBrlde,  2 

C.  Sh'll.r,  1 
Sitn'l.  F.  He! 

6  00  j  K.  Folkenu,  1 

1  3       A.J.Elder, 

Daniel  Summey 
D  C.  Vroman,     1 
Ma'»arctGehr,     1 

D.  Shaffer,  1 
IssaaFry,               7 
Sns.  P.  RoheiU    4 
t    A.  Moore,       52 
8u-an  Martin,       1 
A  J.  Sttrliag,       7 
Daniel  Wolf,       18 
M.  Harlev,  1 
A.  H.  Pike,  1 
W.  McWhorter,  4 
Thamas  Msjor,    1 
Isaac  B.Hcdding  3 
K.  Heckman 
Henry  Gaiber, 
J.  E.  Guagey, 
Henrv  Herr.Sr.  1 
Jane  Marquis, 
J'sse  Srdle-s, 
J  D.GrOfsinlckle 
Silas  Thomas, 
8.  Brlllinger, 

G  73  Hitnry  Koontz, 
5  04  .  E.  L.  Yoder. 
5 00  «  K.  CoMen, 
dl)  B.  CMnsser, 
3  50  >f.  Barafear, 
3    I    ft  o  W.  Grove. 


B    HftTsbbarKKir,  1  S$    fleoben  M  . 
Nath.  WilsMW      1  6"     AJleD  BoWBJ, 

W  KV  F^     r3t>Tt*ttfiT  Stem, 


48 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Finkle  &  Lyon  Netting  Ma- 
chine,  with  Drop  Feed,  now  Take-up,  ne,w 
Ilemmer,  Ac,  is  now  offere.i  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  im 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machiue  is  warranted  Foist  Class, 
and  If  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  It]  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  az-'nt*  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars.  •  xplainine 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  fan  make 
$300  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTU 
AL  8.  M.  Co. 

A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  &  8on,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  for  ins  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success  Can  be  addressed  x>y  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  ptrt  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  i»  an  express 
office.  Past  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington Cou-.ty,  Md. 

7-10-  1  yr.  pd. 

1780  1870' 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ? 

Use  Dr.  Fahraey's  Blood  Cleans* 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic,  ^r  Tonic  and- 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  >rif-mg  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costlvener  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complai' '  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  FTevar.  Scrof 
ula,  Pimple*,  Tetter,  <fec.   Try  lx 

Established  178  in  package  frtrm.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liq'ild  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  son:;1  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  F  ihrney,  Chicago,  U'.'r,,  vho  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Ore-it  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  arH  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Bewfe  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.35  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Mtstenaer"  elves 
the  history  and  t  ses  of  theBt.oon  Cl6as8>!R 
testimonials,  am*  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  AC© 

*VAYTrF««*'VRO 


Pa 


GREAT  EXCITEMENT! 
J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment In  the  County  by  bringing  into  onr 
midst  the  very  ponnlar  an*  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  8EWTNG  MACHINE.  All  who 
Lave  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  It  than  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheel ^.  n  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  Is  8  !d  «t  prices 
ranging:  from  1 60  to  $150.  Bach  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  qullter,  baster  6 
hemmers,  leller,  eorder,  ruffle:,  frlnger, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  gniti-. 

Satisfacti.-n  GUARANTEED. 

Gallon  or  address, 

.T.  N.  FICHTTOR. 
7-47-8C-'  BERLil,',  PA- 

Office  in  Donnersnen-  bnllril   g. 


For  Sate  at  this  Ofitct. 

rise    Emphatic    tHnglntt  ;    Or,    Tie-    Ken 
Testament  lu  Greek  nix!  English.    Containing  the 

Original  Greek  Text  of  tbn  Sew  Te«iament  with 
[utertiqearr  Word-for-word  English  Translation 
A  work  lor  Btndents  iu  Theo'.ogv.  and  S.  y 
Teachers.     By  Benjamin  Wilsox.    Price.  $4. 

Hisiui-Knok  for  Itoiue  Improvcini  it! 

comprising   ,L  How   to   Write,"   "  How  to   Talk 

'■  How  to  Behave."  and  "  Hoiv  to  do  Bii»iie  -  •  " 

oijc  vol.,  $i.2J.    IndispengnNe. 
Life  at  Home;   or  the  family  and  Us 

Member*.— Including  Hnshandt  and  Wives.  Fv.. 

entn.  Children.  Brothers,  Sister*;  Employer*  and 

Employed.     The  Altar  in  t"h<>  iicme,  *..<;.  '  :.\ 

Win.  Aikniau.  r;i_!>  • 

»Jan  Jn  fiene*i»  and  in  GooJo^y  ; 

lsiu!ie«l  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested 
cntific  Ttieeriea  of  hi*  Origin  and  Antiqi 
J.  P.  TuoMeaoN,  Fancy  <  loth. 

How  to  sr.oad  fharacicr,    A  u?w  Tllnttra- 
lad  Hand-booh  of  Phrenology  and  Physhi 
for  Htndenl !  and  Examines,  with  a  Chart 

i  -  the  ulsse*  of  the  different  Oigta*  ot'  ;!,, 
Brain,  in  tie  Delineation  o'  (Jhnracter,  with  | 
wards  of  17"  Engravings.  MosIIn,  $1.28. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes 
1  _    the   Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  an. 

nhowing  who  raav  and  who  may  iot  iu  :rrv.  By  f- 
R.  W  Bliflf.  i#  .        t 

f>ratorj  —Sacred  and  Secular  ;  •  r,  the  Bx 

te'mporaneou!  Si  ■akcr.  With  Chairman's  Gaidi 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  »c  :or  ing  to  th> 
l>«3t  PsfrffcimeutSry  form*.  Bv  W.  PiTTE  UES,  $1.» 
Exop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition 
Beautifully  Illustrated  -.-lih  nearly  Sixty  : 
io^a.    0Sotk.  gilt,  beveled  boards.  '  Oa'y  41. 

The  Hlghi  Word   !n   the  Rtg/bt  PJ»«  c. 

A   New   Poc*e1   Dictionary  and  Bet 

cin«  iynoi  yam,  Tech  ileal  '1  an  .  ■ 
Stions,   Foreign  T'hra^en.  Writing  tor  the 
Punctuation.   Proof  Heading,  sn<:   •;•: 
Information.     Cloth.  73  cow*. 

Any  pf  !ha  above   ?ei;f   hy  mail,   postpaid,  on  »* 
eiot  el  yrice. 

The   Phrenological    Journal,   an 

illustrate-i,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
deroted  to  the  '8cience  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion nrice,  $8,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrtnclo^cal  Journal  and  Chritt'an  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pinu*  Youth  for,  $3  00.  we  commend 
the  Jrwnal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magjaz Ine.  and  who  don't! 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.T5 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
19  copies,  post  paid, 

Turkey  Morocco.. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
Pe'  dozen, 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen 

Tcrket  Morocco 

One  copy,  post  paid- 
Per  dozen        **        " 


0.75 
8.60 


1  00 
1125 


10.8 


Qbb.  k  End. 

1.25 
11  SO 


Christian  Harp,  contaning 
128  page*  of  choice  hymns  6et  to  music  in 
character  notes.  Price  per  single  copy,  post 
paid  85  cents.    *3.00  per  dosen. 

Bevlned  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  HDITIOS. 

Plain  t'loib  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8hoep  gtronp  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  CloU)  Binding,  post  paid,  tl-00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  VC,  St^DAT  SCKOOL  BCITIOH.  25 

Tl-eSdnjr'iKiflnfd  King. — A  new 
singing  t'ooi.  set  In  character  notes.  144  oc- 
-8Vo  pages,  bo  dp.      New  and  old 

inrev    Price    60  cents. JO. 00  per  dozen. 
LcKPit^roN   Volunie  S.bonnd  post  paid,  #2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
•s  THKOi*ftT,  Post  Pair!,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  f  ct,h  of  God  Pofi  Paid  1.40 
Brethren's  Ekcvcloprdta.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  iHnnenion  B.  F.  Moo- 
nra'  t  repaid,     .75 

Donate  on  Immersioi    Qi       .- A  Snyder, 

le  copy,  post  paid.  .75 

;  eoi  es.  bj  Express.  7.00 

nunioii.  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 

B'-CTiif  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

<4eiii  an  ifc  English  Testament!,  .75 

JeBk*RS*    Vesl-Pocfcet    Lexicon 

EhiglUl    1  ictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
'-.  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
ontaining  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price   75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  &c. 

MarriagcCtrtlflcate,  per  loz.,  post  paid,  0,30, 

JUHTIFICA1E8  ^t  MtiiEFRSHIP.     Per  UOZ,  O.SO 

i    KACT8  — Kkligiocs  dialogue,  13  pages 

I    Svecents  sinsrle  copy:  thirty  cents  a  doz. 

All  orderB  should  be  accompanied  with  tho 

money  and  the  name  of  peison,  post-office, 

county  and   State    written   in  unmistakable 

letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  HOLSlNOBR. 

Dalb  Citt,  Pa. 


THE 


I^OXES  POISONED.--  Fu  1  li    ■      cti,-,,»  in  | 
a  Gppy.-tete  Bonk  for  5jij  !  ,  ,0 

J.T'.  MOX1/EYV  C/w3S£r/,  Mltn'.       7-WSait*  \  f 


&r  *doicn  j 


PT.AIN  StNOLE  OEB.MAK. 


rap 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  eyery  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henr?  P..  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
*,he  Chnrch  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkard*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  ep-or,  and  encourage  the  trac  Christian 
on  his  wav  to  Zion. 

It  assnweg  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  o*'  salvation  without  observing  all  iu 
rtquirement*  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Bsptism  by  trine  Immer 
sioc,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Iclyrormnunion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
tot.  worid-  sud  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
Til!  o'  God  s-  b<i  has  revealed  I*  th-ough  hi» 
SOD  3  -irist. 

8o  muct  tfthe  alfnlrs  ot  this  world  as  may 
ue  thoughl  t  ecessary  to  tne  proper  observance 
of  the  sign'  oi  the  times,  cr  sue  as  may  tend 
m  the  motbl,  mental,  or  |  yslca]  benOut  o! 
the  Cbasiii -.i,  w  be  published, thnS  remov- 
ng  all  occa  .ion  for  coming  into  contact  « 
the  so  csile<'  Literary  or  Political  jou/nals. 

Subscript;  3ns  may  rtegic  at  a*.y  lime. 

For  finh  r  paniculafs  send  for  a  6oecimen 

,-    .1  -.      ■      •    ,     ....  n,    . 

_..      -  "N     '-R, 

b±~»  UJTVt(Ctt*»ir>bi  Co«<  Ff. 


BY  H.  R.  HOL8INGER.  "  Whoso>VL>r  loyeth  me  koepeth  my  commandment*"—  Jmflu*.  At  S1.50  Por  Annum 

Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  23,  1872.  Number     1 


For  tho  Companion. 
Martha. 

Bethany,  and  the  Mount  ot  Olives,  are  noted 
in  Scripture  as  being  the  Savior's  resting  places  ; 
and  also,  as  the  place  of  his  assension.  At 
Bethany,  his  disciples  saw  him  for  the  last  time. 
There  he  lifted  his  hands  and  blessed  them. 
And  in  this,  his  last  act  upon  earth,  he  was 
parted  from  them,    and  carried  up  into  Heaven. 

Amid  the  shades  of  Olives,  he  often  rested 
his  weary  body,  and  Irom  there,  when  his  work 
was  finished,  he  entered  into  Heavenly  rest. 

Bethany  and  Olivet  was  a  favorite  retreat 
during  his  ministry  in  Judea.  "In  the  day  time 
he  was  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and  at  night 
he  went  out  and  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called 
the  Mount  of  Olives."  Leaving  the  traffic  and  tur- 
moil of  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  crowds  that  fill  the 
courts  of  the  temple,  and  pressed  upon  him. 
Some  to  hear  the  words  of  life,  and  others  en- 
deavoring to  catch  something  out  ot  his  mouth 
that  they  might  accuse  him,  and  still  others 
forced  their  way  near  him  that  they  might  be 
healed  of  infirmities — leaving  all  this  tumult, 
at  the  close  of  the  day,  he  wends  his  way  to 
the  quiet  village  of  Bethany  at  the  slope  of  the 
Mount  of  Olives.  Thou  Bethany  art  not  least 
among  the  cities  of  Judah  ;  for  in  thee  Imman- 
uel  oft  times  found  shelter. 

At  Bethany,  Jesus  was  always  certain  of  re- 
pose and  welcome ;  for  there  dwelt  the  family 
who  loved  him,  and  whom  he  loved.  There 
loving,  busy  Martha  was  ever  ready  to  serve 
him.  There  he  would  meet  his  friend  Lazarus, 
and  Mary,  whose  great  joy  it  was  to  sit  at  his 
feet  and  hear  his  words. 

There  is  not  very  much  recorded  in  scripture 
concerning  the  little  family  at  Bethany ;  but 
what  is,  brings  them  so  distinctly  to  view — so 
marks  their  characters,  that  we  seem  to  know 
them.  Martha  seems  to  have  been  eldest,  she 
was  as  the  housekeeper.  Martha  recieved  him 
into  her  house.  She  bears  the  distinction  of  be- 
ing one  «v'i  .m  Je*us  loved  Th  rre  are  only  two 
others,  besides  this  family,  who  are  thus  men- 
tioned— the   beloved  disciple     and   the   young 


ruler.  There  must  have  been  some  congenial- 
ity of  nature — some  unison  of  feeling  between 
this  lamily  and  Jesus,  that  united  them  in  closer 
bonds  of  friendship  than  the  other  persons  that 
were  daily  with  the  Savior.  There  must  also 
have  been  something  peculiarly  loveable  about 
this  family,  that  caused  the  Savior  to  bestow 
upon  them  his  special  aft'ction,  and  often  hon- 
ored them  by  his  presence  in  their  home. 

On  one  occasion,  when  her  Lord  visited  them, 
Martha  loses  the  calmness  of  her  spirit,  and  is 
cumbered  about  much  serving;  and  complains 
to  Jesus  that  her  sister  had  left  her  to  serve  alone;' 
She  appears  to  have  been  a  little  jealous  of  Ma- 
ry, she  says  :  "Lord  doest  thou  not  care  that  my 
sister  has  left  me  to  serve  alone  1  bid  her  ther  e- 
fore  that  she  help  me. '  Her  words  are  such  as 
we  would  use  in  speaking  to  a  familiar  friend, 
and  show  how  intimate  the  intercourse  was  be- 
tween this  family  and  Jesus.  The  Savior  an- 
swers her ;  "Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful, 
and  troubled  about  many  things ;  but  one  thing 
is  needful.  '  While  Mary  was  feeding  her  soul, 
laying  up  store  for  future  use,  Martha  was  anx- 
ious about  the  meal  she  was  preparing  for  the 
Master.  Her  intentions  seemed  good  and  yet 
the  Lord  reproved  her.  It  is  not  probable  that 
the  meal  she  was  preparing  was  much  like  we 
often  see  on  tables  at  the  present  day.  No 
doubt  it  was  very  simple  in  comparison.  The 
Marthas  of  our  day  could  not  offer  so  pood  an 
excuse  for  being  cumbered  as  she  could  have 
done  :  for  certainly  the  exalted  character  of  her 
guest  was  some  excuse  for  her.  How  different 
is  a  modern  meal  from  that  which  Abraham  set 
before  the  three  angels.  That  consisted  of  bread, 
meat,  butter,  and  milk.  It  would  make  quite  a 
list  to  enumerate  the  different  dishes  of  u  mod- 
ern meal.  "To  serve  tables"  s;n>  m*  now,  to  be 
the  life-work  of  many  women,  and  lik^  Martha 
of  old,  they  grow  anxious  and  cumbered  about  it. 
Constantly  laboring  for  the  b  to 

to  feed  the  soul.    That  r[  v  snx- 

ions  was* only  temporal  ;  buf  the  food  that  many 
Mary  was  recieving  from  the  Savior  she  would 
but  for  the  glory  of  God."     The  symptoms  of 


50 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


carry  with  her  into  the  eternal  world.  Such 
food  is  worth  being  anxious  about,  and  laboring 
for.  From  the  last  mention  made  of  Martha, 
we  suppose  that  after  this  occasion  she  needed  no 
more  reproof  for  being  cumbered  ;  but  that  she 
more  earnestly  sought  that  good  part. 


tered  those  last  words  !  But  directly  it  flickers 
and  almost  dies  when  she  remembers  that  Laz- 
arus had  been  in  his  grave  tour  days  already. 
She  seems  hardly  to  have  understood  the  answer 
Jesus  made  ;  but  confesses  that  she  believes  he 
is  the  Christ.     And  believing  that, — she  knows 


The  sisters  apperaed  to  have  had  the  most  en-  j  whatever  he  says  is  true,  though  she  cannot  com- 


tire  confidence  in  the  Master's  love  for  them. 
When  Lazarus  falls  sick  Jesus  is  far  away  at 
Bethabara,  beyond  Jordon.  They  doubtless  very 
much  wished  that  Jesus  was  then  minister- 
ing in  Jerusalem,  that  he  might  come  out  and 
heal  their  brother. 

At  last  they  dispatched  a  messenger  to  Beth- 
abara, bearing  a  message  full  of  hope  and  trust ; 
uLord  behold  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick." 
We  hardly  think  Martha  worded  that  message, 
She  would  have  been  more  likely  to  have  made 
a  direct  appeal,  and  said  :  "Lord  come  to  us,  we 
are  in  trouble,  come  heal  our  brother."  It  is 
such  a  message,  as  we  would  expect  Mary  to 
send.  We  imagine  Martha  proposed  to  send  to 
Jesus,  and  Mary  gave  the  message  to  be  deliver- 
ed.  The  message  shows  how  certain  they  were 
that  Jesus  loved  them  all.  They  believed  that 
it  was  only  necessary  to  inform  him  of  their 
brother's  illness,  and  he  would  come  to  them  :  or 


prehend  it.  Here  is  true  scriptural  faith.  No 
caviling  because  she  cannot  understand  ;  but 
with  child-like  simplicity  she  accepts  his  words 
as  true.  The  scriptures  appeal  much  more  to 
our  faith  than  to  our  understanding.  There  is 
really  no  more  mystery  in  the  word  of  God, 
than  there  is  in  the  book  of  nature.  But  seeing 
the  latter  with  the  natural  eye  we  believe  it  all 
without  reasoning  about  it.  But,  because  spir- 
itual things  cannot  be  seen  with  the  natural  eye, 
great  minds  lay  hold  of  the  Bible,  and  wonder 
"how  can  these  things  be  !"  and  reason  upon  it 
until  they  disbelieve.  Martha  being  blessed 
with  woman's  simple  faith  believed  Jesus  though 
she  could  not  understand  how  one  that  lived  and 
believed  in  him  should  never  die.  Lazarus  was 
dead  and  he  had  believed.  That  was  enough 
to  cause  her  to  doubt. 

Presently  when  Jesus  asks  for  Mary  she  re- 
turns and  brings  her  sister.     Mary's  first  words 


heal  him  while  far  away,  as  he  had  done  others. !  are  exactly  the  same  as  her  sister's,  but  she  falls 


us 
he 


How  they  must  have  watched  and  longed  for 
his  appearance  as  the  days  wore  on,  and  Laza- 
rus still  grew  worse.  Perhaps  the  messenger 
returned  and  told  them  he  had  seen  Jesus,  but 
did  not  know  whither  he  would  come,  but  that 
he  had  said  :  'This  sickness  is  not  unto  death/' 
Lazarus's  disease  etill  increases.  They  see  that 
he  will  die  ;  but  still  they  watch,  and  wait,  hop- 
ing that  he  will  come  yet. 

What  a  test  of  their  faith.  How  many  of 
would  have  said  :  "I  cannot  believe  that 
loves  us,  or  he  would  coin*5  wh^n  we  at*"  in 
much  trouble." 

Still  Jesus  tarries,  and  finally  Lazarus  dies. 
They  no  doubt  wonder  why  he  did  not  ccme. 
but  they  love,  and  believe  in  him  still.  When 
he  does  come  Martha  hastens  to  meet  him,  cer- 
tain of  receiving  his  sympathy.  There  is  a 
shade  of  reproach  in  her  first  words  on  meeting 
him.  "Lord  if  thou  hadst  been  here  my  broth- 
er had  not  died.  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  Gcd,  God  will  give 
it  thee,"     How  her  faith  glowed  when  she  ut- 


weeping  at  Jesus'  feet.  And  when  the  Lord 
sees  her  weeping  he  weeps  with  her  :  "Jesus 
wept."  How  simply,  without  comment,  the  apos- 
tle states  the  fact  that  our  Savior  wept  with  those 
who  weep.  And  how  much  comfort  there  is  in 
those  two  words  :  "Jesus  wept."  At  the  grave 
of  his  friend  he  wept.  Oh  !  mourner  restrain 
not  your  tears,  thinking  it  sinful  to  mourn  for 
the  dead,  Jesus  wept,  and  he  sympathizes  with 
you,  as  he  did  with  Mary,  and  Martha  :  "For 
we  have  not  a  high  priest  that  cannot  be  touch- 
soled  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities," 

Wheu  Jesus  commands  the  stone  to  be  taken 
away  from  the  grave.  Martha,  supposing  he  wish- 
ed to  s^e  the  body  of  his  friend  says  :  "Lord  by 
this  time  he  is  offensive  ;  for  he  hath  been  dead 
four  days."  These  words  show  that  she  did  not 
understand  Jesus  when  he  spoke  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  her  brother.  w  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that 
if  thou  wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the 
glory  of  God  ?"  She  makes  no  reply,  but  she 
did  see  the  glory7  and  power  of  God  in  the  ress 
urrection  of  her  brother. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


.,1 


During  the  last  week  of  our  Savior's  ministry 
w->  tirnl  him  again  at  Bethany  :  '-And  there,"  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  "they  made  him  a 
supper,  and  Mnrtha  served."  But  this  time  she 
does  not  appear  to  be  cumbered.  She  had  pass- 
ed through  the  deep  waters,  since  the  first  least, 
and  looked  into  the  gloomy  depths  of  her  broth- 
er's tomb.  She  had  realized,  that  "but  one 
thing  is  needful."  She  serves,  as  was  her  duty 
to  do,  but  she  does  it  with  patient  calmness,  and 
thus  furnishes  all  her  sisters,  who  are  cumbered 
as  she  had  been,  with  an  example  worthy  of  im- 
itation. Neither  does  she  complain  of  her  sis-s 
ter.  When  others  find  fault  of  Mary,  for  waste- 
ing  the  precious  ointment,  her  voice  is  not  heard 
against  her. 

This  is  the  last  mention  we  have  of  Martha. 
Her  name  is  not  found  among  the  women  men- 
tioned who  followed  Jesus  to  Calvary  ;  or  that 
went,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  to  anoint  his 
body.  But  we  think  :  "and  other  women,"  may 
include  her.  We  hope  we  have  studied  the  char- 
acter of  Martha,  not  without  profit,  but  that  we 
will  all  be  more  diligent  in  seeking  "that  good 
part  which  shall  not  be  taken    away    from    us." 

E.  Williams. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Path. 
Jesus  Faith  u8t6h«n,  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  ami   the 
and  no  one  cometh  to  the  Father  but  by    me."    John 
14: 

Job  speaks  of  a  path  which  no  fowl  knoweth  ; 
the  vulture's  eye  hath  not  seen  it  ;  man  know- 
eth not  the  price  thereof,  neither  is  it  found  in 
the  land  of  the  living.  The  depth  saith  it  is  not 
in  me  ;  the  sea  saith  it  is  not  in  me.  "It  can- 
not be  gotten  for  gold  ;  it  cannot  be  valued  with 
the  gold  of  Ophir,  with  the  precious  onyx  or 
sapphire."  "Whence  then  cometh  wisdom  ?  and 
where  is  the  place  of  understanding  ?  Seeing 
it  is  hid  from  the  eyes  of  all  living,  and  kept 
close  from  the  fowls  of  the  air.  Destruction  and 
death  say,  we  have  heard  the  fame  there* 
0f  *  *  #  qoci  understandeth  the  way  there* 
of  ;  for  he  looketh  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  he 
seeth  under  the    whole    heaven."     See  Job   28. 

God  in  his  wisdom  had  prepared  "a  rath"  in 
which  he  would  be  glorified.  It  was  at  this 
time  yet  unseen,  but  seems  to  have  been  some- 
what  known  to  the  spirit  of  darkness.  This 
path  is  light  ;  and  the  light  is  a  terror  to  dark* 


ness,  because  it  comprehendeth  not  the  light. 
The  path  is  wisdom,  not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  but  "the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  that  wisdom, 
and  to  depart  from  evil  is  understanding."  Job 
28  :  28. 

This  path  is  no  more  kept  unknown  in  the 
world.  In  the  fullness  of  time  God  brought  it 
into  light — "a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles  antl 
the  glory  of  my  people  Israel."  Luke  2  :  32. 
The  path  can  be  found  in  the  New  Testament 
only  ;  it  is  Jesus  Christ  himself  revealed  to  man  ; 
"who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom,  and  right- 
eousness, and  sanctitication,  and  redemption." 
I  Cor.  1  :  :}().  No  wonder  Job,  in  his  prophet- 
ic language  said  of  the  path,  that  it  is  invalua- 
ble :  there  is  nothing  in  the  world  can  compare 
with  it  ;  "it  passeth  knowledge,"  (Kph.  3  :  19.) 
and  "all  understanding"  (Philippians  I  :  7). 
And  oh,  what  a  consolation  to  us  !  we  can  have 
it  "without  money  and  without  price."  "If  any 
of  you  lack  wisdom  let  him  ask  of  God,  that 
giveth  liberally  and  upbraideth  not,  and  it  shall 
be  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth- 
ing doubting,"  James  1  :  5.  Jesus  saith,  "Ask. 
and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall 
find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you." 
Matth.  7:7.  Who  will  not  be  wise  ?  Are  we 
not  in  a  dangerous  position  while  we  stand  out- 
side the  path  ?  The  door  is  open  day  and  night 
and  Jesus  is  inviting  you  by  his  word  and  the 
church — "The  spirit  and  the  Bride."  Oh,  what 
benighted  creatures,  who  are  groping  their  way 
through  this  dark  world  as  though  there  was  no 
light  to  be  found,  while  so  beautiful  a  path  is 
near  by.  In  the  path  are  many  steps  which  the 
christian  must  take  heed  to  ;  "for  even  hereun- 
to  were  ye  called,  because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  us,  an  example  that  ye  should  follow  in  his 
steps."  Peter  2  :  21.  The  path  though  incom- 
prehensible in  its  nature,  is  illuminated  with  the 
glory  of  the  Most  High,  strewed  with  the  best 
gifts  of  Heaven's  store,  upon  which  the  soul 
may  feast  aud  be  joyful  ;  yet  we  find  by  the  way 
some  rugged  cliff",  bearing  thorns  and  briars 
and  fierce  lions  lie  in  wail  I  >  devour  us.  B 
harm  ;  fur  "who  is  he  that  wiil  hsrtnyou  if  ye  be  follow  - 
which  isgoodT"  I  Peter  3: 13.  pome dearyoungnilgriui?. let ui« 
entreat  you.  when  you  meel  those  frightful  objects  turn 
Bwsy  from  them  ;  don't  be  frightened :  b 
jions  will  flee  from  Dofore  you  ;  and  ifthay  do  t<  ir  the  '!  -li. 
it  will  heal  a^uiti  ;  au<l  by  and  by  the  path  will  become  ui  r  ■ 
smooth  ;  aud  tho  enemy  will  not  bo  w>  fierce,  and  soon  v  ■ 
be  ablo  to  shout  Glory  to  God  who  giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord — the  pith.  MaktRow 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Foi  the  Companion 
What  I   Know  About  Preachiug. 
X umber  8. 

In  Companion  Volume  7,  page 
645,  there  is  an  article,  written  by  oc- 
casional, headed,  "How  to  have  good 
Meetings,"  which  I  do  not,  and  can 
not  altogether  endorse,  from  the  fact 
that  he  conveys  the  idea  that  one 
speaker  should  do  all  the  work.  This 
may  do  very  well  for  those  that  like 
to  be  beard  speak,  but  we  have  not  so 
learned  Christ.  But  again,  he  thinks 
that  the  speaker  should  select  his 
text  one  week  before,  and  study  it  in 
all  its  bearings,  and  if  there  is  any 
thing  in  it  that  he  does  not  under- 
stand he  should  refer  to  commenta- 
ries, from  which  I  infer  that  he  thinks 
that  the  brethren  are  all  very  rich, 
and  have  nothing  to  do  but  study 
and  preach.  In  this  he  is  mistaken, 
for  I  wish  him  to  know  that  there 
are  brethren  in  the  ministry ,that  have 
large  families  to  support  by  their  own 
labor,  and  have  no  commentary  to 
/efer  to.  They  must  work  hard  from 
Tuesday  morning  until  Friday  night, 
and  then  on  Saturday  morning  start 
aud  travel  ten  fifteen,  or  perhaps 
twenty  miles  to  preach,  and  that  not 
in  a  buggy  but  on  foot  as  a  general 
thing,  and  '/reach  three  sermons  and 
get  hone  on  Monday  evening,  tired 
ami  worn  out,  ready  to  go  to  work  on 
Tuesday  morning.  Xow  under  cir- 
cumstances of  this  kind,  how  are  we 
to  foliow  the  counsel  of  Occasional. 
His  counsel  will  do  very  well  to  tick- 
le the  ear  and  the  fancy,  but  I  had 
rather  have  onr  speakers  enter  into 
their  closet  aud  ihen  go  to  the  House 
of  God,  and  let  Occasional  and  all 
those  that  complain  of  poor  meetings, 
and  profess  to  love  the  Lord,  do  as 
Aaron  and  Hur  did  with  Moses,  hold 
up  their  hands  by  their  regular  atten- 
dance and  their  earnest  prayers  to 
God,  in  behalf  of  their  poor  servants. 
Perhaps  we  would  have  better  Meet- 
ings and  Ies3  complaints.  Brethren 
pray  for  us. 

Mark  Minser. 

Decker's  Point,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Lord's  Prayer. 

lu  volume  T,  page  748,  of  Com- 
panion, brother  Henry  Spicher  inter- 
rogates :  "  Would  it  not  be  more  ap- 
propriate in  repeating  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  to  biy  'thy  kingdom  has 
come,    may    thy   will    be   done    on 


earth  '  "?     In  answer  to  this  we  say 
not, — for  two  reasons  :  1st,    We  (lis- 1 
cover  Christ  was  speakiDg   of  God's  ! 
kingdom,  not  his,  or  the  kingdom  of 
grace.     2d.   We  think  God's  kingdom 
is  triumphant  in    the    future,    and    is 
there  to  be  enjoyed  and  possessed  by 
the  saints,  not  here  on  earth.     "  Then  I 
shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his 
right  hand,  come,  ye    blessed   of  my  | 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  ! 
for  you  from    the    foundation   of  the 
world."  Matt.  xxv.  24.     Notice  after 
the  separation  of  saint  and  sinner  ;  the 
kingdom  was  delivered  for  a  posses- 
sion, the  coining  of  which  we  are  to 
pray  for,  saying,  thy  kingdom  come. 
We  claim  a  difference    between  God's 
and  Christ's  kingdom,  Christ's  king- 
dom consists  of  Himself   as  king,  the 
world  his   teritory,    the    disciples  his 
subjects  ;  His  commandments  his  rule 
of  government.   God's  kingdom  will  be 
in  the  New  Jerusalem,  an  everlasting 
life. 

However,  we  discover  no  inconsis- 
tencey,  in  praying  thy  kingdom  come, 
if  Christ  meant  his  kingdom  on  earth, 
for  his  kingdom  is  continuously  com- 
ing; and  being  extended,  by  men  re- 
penting, and  being  baptized. 

Daniel  Whitmer. 

SoitlJi  Bend,  Ind. 


"Ageut"  lor  the  Companion. 

This  is  something  which  not  every 
one  has  the  pleasure  of  being.  It  is 
quite  a  pleasure  to  go  around  and 
call  upOD  brethren  and  friends,  and 
solicit  subscriptions  to  the  C.  F.  C 
and  hear  their  different  arguments 
presented.  Brother  A.  says  :  Well, 
I  like  the  Companion,  it  is  such  a 
consolation  to  me  to  hear  of  the  pros- 
perity of  the  church,  and  to  read  the 
many  instructive  lessons  contained 
therein,  written  by  the  brethren.  I 
wil   lhave  it. 

Brother  B  says  :  I  would  like  it 
pretty  well,  but  there  are  some  things 
published  in  it,  which  I  think  should 
not  be  ;  and  I  think  the  .  Companion 
has  done  more  harm  than  good,  so  I 
won't  have  anything  to  do  with  it. — 
I  will  not  take  it  any  more. 

C  says  :  I  am  too  unlearned  in 
the  English  language  to  take  it  ;  I 
don't  understand  it,  hence  it  is  of  no 
use  to  me. 

D  says  :  I  have  no  time  to  read 
the  papers,  if  I  want  to  read,  I  will 
take  the  Bible  or  Testament  to  read 
in  (But  he  seldom  gets  to  read  them 
ejther). 


E  says  :  I  get  a  Local  paper,  and 
I  can't  afford  to  get  another.  Times 
are  pretty  dull,  and  it  costs  so  much 
everywhere.  (He  is  too  poor.  If 
he  is  worth  from  2000  to  10,000,  and 
spends  5  or  10  cents  a  day  for  Tobac- 
co and  Segars). 

It  is  quite  soothing  too,  to  one's 
mind  to  send  off  a  list  of  subscribers 
to  the  editor,  and  one  out  of  every 
three  not  get  his  paper,  especially 
when  they  have  paid  in  advance. — 
They  very  soon  conceive  the  idea 
that  the  "Agent"  forgot  to  forward 
their  name,  and  appropriated  their 
subscription  money  to  their  own  use. 

The  word  "Agent"  means  some- 
thing, at  least  with  some  people.  It 
sounds  high  toned  to  be  called  an 
"Agent,"  and  some  also  thinks  it 
makes  money,  getting  15  cents  from 
each  subscription  and  we  might  think 
so  too  ;  if  we  would  get  all  the  money 
iu  advance,  and  have  no  more  troub- 
le about  affairs  thereafter.  But  some 
entertain  fears,  of  being  "takeh  in," 
so  they  want  the  paper  to  come  first, 
before  they  pay  ;  and  then  it  some 
chance  times  happens  that  they  forget 
to  pay  it  at  all,  and  if  the  Agent  has 
paid  their  subscription  to  the  Editor 
or  Publisher,  he  may  soon  become 
minus  of  his  commission,  besides  his 
time  of  writing  for  corrections,  &c, 
&c. 

The  above  may  seem  a  little  flat  to 
some,  but  I  have  just  written  what  a 
good  many  have  thought.  I  suppose 
all  will  understand  me  without  any 
further  explanations. 

Levi  Andes. 

Lincoln,  Pa. 


The  Praying  Children. — An 
early  Reformer,  named  Melancthon, 
was  once  very  much  distressed  and 
cast  down  about  the  cause  of  God, 
but  one  day  when  taking  a  walk,  he 
heard  some  children's  voices,  and  lis- 
tening, found  they  were  engaged 
praying  for  the  great  work  of  God. — 
He  at  once  returned  to  his  brethren 
and,  entering  the  room,  exclaimed, 
"Brethren,  take  courage,  for  the  chil- 
dren are  praying  for  us." 

Liars. — We  don't  see  why  a  man 
should  fall  or  rise  into  a  passion  when 
he  is  called  a  liar.  If  he  is  not  a  liar 
the  man  who  called  him  such  is  one 
himself.  If  he  is  a  liar  the  truth 
should  make  him  ashamed  and  not 
angry. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION 


tot  the  ComPAMO*. 
Our  Brethren. 

WHui   i!i<\>    Bellev*a   Hhut    they 
Preach,  Autl  wlml  thej  l*ruii<-t>. 

The  above  lias  been  suggested  to 
our  i ti i i i<l  by  the  frequent  calls  for 
■ore  preaching.  .Many  times  over 
have  we  road  in  the  Companion , 
pnguage  like  this :  "Let some  brother 
or  brethren,  come  and  preach  in  our 
part,  for  there  are  many  here  who 
have  never  heard  the  Brethren 
■reach."  Those  writers  say  farther 
that  there  is  a  wide  open  field  there, 
but  DO  one  to  improve  it  ;  and  they 
realize  the  truth  ol  that  saying,  'The 
harvest  truly  is  great,  bul  the  labor- 
ers are  few."  This  request  has  been 
urged  so  often,  and  with  such  earnest- 
aess,  (.hut  with  what  effect  we  can- 
not tell,)  that  our  mind  has  been  im- 
1  with  this  subject,  which  is 
certainly  one  of  great  moment,  both 
to  those  who  make  the  request  and  to 
those  who  reciece  tbecflll.  We  wish 
now  to  ask  every  one  who  may  read 
this :  Are  toe  doing  right '. 

We  will  now  review  our  belief,  our 
thing,  and  our  practice,  and  then 
let  the  reader  decide  the  question  for 
himself 

We  believe  that  the  scriptures  are 
the  word  of  God  ;  that  the  New  Tes- 
tameal  is  the  better  covenant,  that 
God  has  made  with  the  world  through 
the  person  of  hi<  Son  ;  that  it  is  the 
new  and  the  living  way,  and  that 
those  words  of  eternal  life  are  suffi- 
cient to  make  all  men  wise  unto  sal- 
vation. We  not  only  believe  this 
promise  is  made  to  us,  and  to  our 
children,  but  to  them  also  that  are 
lat  this  is  the  last  reve- 
i  that  will  ever  be  made  from 
Heaven  to  man;  that  there  is  no 
more  offering  for  sin,  and  that  no 
other  place  of  redemption  will  be 
found,  so  long  as  the  earth  remaineth. 
Is  this  not  our  bleiof?  certainly  we 
belive  it. 

We  preach  that  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness;  that  Hod  is 
angry  with  the  wicked,  and  makes  no 
mr  their  sins;  that  men 
everywhere  should  repent  aud  turn 
to  God  and  live  ;  that  for  them  he 
ipened  a  fountain  for  sins  and 
■acleaness  ;  that  the  blood  of  Christ 
deanseth  from  all  sin.  Wc  preach 
that  the  life  of  Jesus  was  a  perfect  liv- 
ing picture  of  the  doctriues  he  taught; 
that  men  should  repent  of  their  sins 
and  torsake  them  ;  that  unless  men  do 
repent  they  will  certainly  ptrish,  and 


the  faith  is  so  important,  that  a  1  ick    I  !,  i-,  to  labor  fir   tin-  i 

it,  makes  it  impossible  to  please  God     of  His  kingdom  over   the    world,  by 


Wc  preach  that  after  men  and  women 
have  faith  in  th"  Son  of  God, 
have  repented  of  their  sins,  and  have 
been  baptized  by  trine-immersion  in 
water  for  the  remission  of  sin.-, 
they  are  subjects  of  another 
kingdom,  and  have  come  from  durk- 
i  light,  and  they  have  then  ob- 
tained forgiveness  >>{'  sins;  that  hence 


peaching  the  Gospel  in  all  nations,  to 

pel   inil-t 

:ir  •'  lie  preached  to  all  men.  or  in 
every  nation,  and  then  shall  the  en  I 
And  our  belief  and  preaching 
is  not  built  upon  one  word  or 
mand  of  our  Master  alone,  but  we 
have  it  in  eve:  ■  he  pre* 

and    on    land,  in 


the  christian,  race  begins,  that  to  faith  the  temple  and  in  the  field,  that  in- 
most be  added  virtue  k  lowledge,  &c,  was  the  Savior  of  the  world,  that  be 
until  we  have  in  our  possesion  all  desired  all  men  everj  wheie  to  kaow 
those  christian  graces  that  are  to  give  that  he  had  come  thai  W6  m(gbt 
us  an  abundant  entrance  it: to  the  ever-  life  and  that  we  might  ha\ 
lasting  kingdom  of  God's  dear  son.  abundantly.  Is  not  this  what  we 
We  preaeii  glorious  rewards  and  8  believe  and  preach,  with  all  our 
brilliant  crown  that  no  eve  hath  seen,  heart'/      And  is  it  not   what 


we  .' 

And    do 

It    cer- 
tbe 
i  "If 
where    the  worm  dieth   not  and    the  I  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments." 


I  and  an  eternal  life  at  Hods  right  hand  j  more  than  anything   <!.-e  : 
in  heaven,  which  are  sure  to    all    the  |  we  not  pray  for  the    same? 

;  faithful;  but  everlasting   shame   and  j  tainlv  is.  oi  wc  do  not    love 
contempt  in  the    regions  of  darkness,  >  vior  as  we  should.      For    he 


tire  is  not  quenched,  for  all  those  who 
know  not  God  and  obey  not  the  Gos- 
pel. We  preach  that  the  promise  of 
this  life  and  that  which  is  to  come, 
with  all  the  joys  and  raptures  of  the 
Golden  City,  are  on  condition  that 
men  hear  the  sayings  of  Jesus  and 
do  them  ;  and  then  it  is  that  the 
house  we  are  building  is  founded  on 
a  Rock.  Also,  that  we  should  not 
only  start  right,  but  should  follloio 
our  Master  in  every  path  of  human- 
ity, hour  of  trial,  and  eveu  to  death 
itself,  rather  than  surrender  one  prin- 
ciple of  truth  that  our  leader  taught. 
That  among  these  duties  are  enjoined, 
prayers  for  kings,  and  for  all  men, 
visiting  and  anointing  the  sick,  wash- 
ing one  another's  feet,  and  the  holy 
kiss,  or  the  kiss  of  charity,  and  last 
but  not  least,  charity  itself.every  sense 
of  the  word.  In  short  we  believe 
and  preach  that  "All  Scripture  is 
given'  by  inspiration  of  God,"  and 
is  very  profitable  to  guide  our  faith, 
reprove  follies,  correct  our  mistakes, 
and  instruct  us  in  a  holy  and  right- 
OUS  life,  and  that  all  men  may  be 
perfect,  and  are  tborougly  furnished 
fir  every  good  work 

The  reader  may  now  ask,  Is  not 
this  enough?  No,  certainly  not ;  for 
we  trust  that  our  brethren  preach  the 
word  We  have  possessed  over  one 
thing  that  we  preach,  that  we  may 
bring,  it  before  our  miudsmoreclearly, 
so  thai  an  impression  may  be  made, 
or  at  least  some  thought  be  given. 
We  preach  and  believe  that  the  most 
important  duty  enjoiuedon  the  people 


We  love  our  nation  and  we  are  glad 
to  hear  of  its  prosperity,  and  we  re- 
joice  when  we  learn  thai  liberty's 
tree  is  growing  in  other  lands  and 
among  other  people.     And  there  is  no 

r  ordor  of  people  anywhere  who 
do  not  wish  their  cause  to  prospt  : 
Well  brethren,  we  have  the  best  of 
all  causes  to  love  and  advance,  the 
mosl  excellent  of  all  orders  or  sects 
to  labor  for;  and  why  should  we  be 
so  slack  to  go  into  the  vineyard  and 
work  tor  the  Masters  c. 

Brethren,  have  we  not  said  enough 
to  make  us  see  that    our    duties    aud 

isibilitiea  are  very  great?  And 
should  not  our  zeai  be  more  warm 
and  o  tr  lab  >r  n  or  •  extended  ?  Should 
not  our  efforts  be  more  constant,  at 
home  and  abroad,  in  season  and  out 
of  season,  but  always  abounding  in 
the  work  of  the    Lord,    for  asmuchas 

>v  our  labor  is   not   iu  vain,  in 
the  Lord  '.'"     The  very  nature  of  our 
religion  leaches    us    that   our    labor- 
should  be  life-long  and    not    to 
with  a  day's  work,  nor  a  month's,  nor 

.  not  till  we  have  fought  a  good 
fight,  and   have    finished  our    course. 
This  is  just  the  kind    of  life  we 
when   we   embrace    the   christian    re- 
ligion; and  wee  in  never    >ay,  truly, 
that  we  love  Jesus  and   his  king* 
until    we    labor    bj 
other  to    advance    that    kingdom    ;>v 
winning  sou' 

Well,  now   for  our    pracl  We 

cannot  notice  all  that  is  practiced  by 
our  brethren  :  neither  do  we  think  it 
neee-sarv  at  this  time   to  notice  more 


>1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


than  relates  to  what  we  have  done 
and  are  now  doing  to  spread  the  gos- 
pel. 

And  we  wish  to  say  first,  that  we 
regret  from  our  heart,  that  we  can- 
not give  a  more  encouraging  report 
of  our  Brethren's  labors  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  Master's  cause  than 
present  facts  will  allow.  In  offering 
these  thoughts  to  the  brethren,  we 
do  not  wish  to  discourage  any  one,  or 
to  speak  lightly  of  what  some 
brethren  (aDd  sisters  too)  have  done, 
are  still  doing  to  advance  the  cause 
of  that  which  is  nearest  to  their  heart: 
but  we  wish  to  speak  to  those  who 
have  done  nothing,  as  yet,  and  to 
those  who  oppose  the  efforts  now 
making  to  push  on  the  great  work. 
That  our  brethren  have  not  done  as 
much  in  preaching  the  gospel  through- 
out the  states  of  our  own  country  as 
they  should  have  done,  all  will  allow, 
to  say  nothing  about  preaching  it  in 
other  lands  ;  and  considering  the  ad- 
vantages a  free  country  affords,  and 
that  our  brethren  have  been  in  this 
country  about  150  years,  we  think 
they  have  not  shown  the  effort  nor 
the  desire  to  proclaim  the  pure  and 
unadulterated  word  of  God  to  the  na- 
tions, that  should  have  been  seen  in 
those  who  claim  to  be  the  followers 
of  King  Immanuel. 

But  little  has  been  done  in  this 
work,  that  should  have  been  done, 
ive  think,  when  we  take  into  view  the 
fart  that  others  have  done  more,  and 
>oraea  great  deal  more,  whose  whole 
life,  as  religious  bodies,  does  not  date 
back  near  so  far  as  150  years.  And 
what  we  regret  most  is,  that  many  of 
our  brethren  oppose  the  missionry 
effort  that  has  at  other  times  been 
made  by  our  brethren,  so  that  but 
little  has  been  done  in  that  direction. 
And  some  have  gone  so  far  that  they 
censure  a  meeting  that  would  con- 
tinue longer  than  one  or  two  days. 
While  a  cost  of  them  have  fought  the 
Sabbath-school  cause,  whose  whole 
effort  is  to  try  and  sow  the  good  seed 
in  the  fruitful  fields  of  youthful  minds, 
before  those  fields  are  filled  with  tares 
and  thorns.  This  certainly  is  a  grand 
mistake,  in  Brethren  to  oppose  these 
efforts,  when  no  duty  is  more  clearly 
marked  out  in  scripture,  than  to  tell 
children  what  God  has  done  for  the 
world,  for  its  people,  and  for  children 
two.  Experience  has  taught,  and 
scripture  teaches  that  youth  is  the 
seed-time  of  life.  And  we  need  not 
wonder,  when  we  see  in  a  few  years 


our  country  filled  with  wicked  men 
women,  if  we  reflect  that  there  has 
been  a  gross  neglect  somewhere  in 
the  training  of  these  same  people 
when  they  were  young.  All  the 
wicked  men  and  women  in  our  world, 
who  cause  so  many  sorrows  and  so 
much  trouble  to  church  and  state, 
were  once  innocent  children,  and  a 
large  majority  of  them,  might  have 
been  kept  so,  if  they  had  received 
the  proper  training,  and  had  been 
instructed  from  the  word  of  God.  It 
could  not  have  been  otherwise,  unless 
we  say  that  Solomon's  words  have 
lost  their  meaning,  and  that  Paul  was 
mistaken  when  he  said,  "Evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  manners." 
Brethren,  fareivell,  for  this  time. 

Landon  West, 


Tor  the  Companion. 
God  Is  Love. 

Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father 
hath  bestowed  upon  ue,  that  we  should  be 
called  the  6ons  of  God  ;  therefore  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not.— 
1  John  3  :  1. 

Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  who 
have  received  Christ  through  faith, 
and  were  willing  to  forsake  our  sins, 
and  embrace  the  doctrines  and  pre- 
cepts of  his  holy  will.  For  as  many 
as  received  him,  ho  has  given  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  God,  to  become 
his  spiritual  children, — adopted  into 
his  family,  and  conformed  to  his  im- 
age. "For  as  we  have  born  the  image 
of  the  earthly,  we  shall  also  bear  the 
image  of  the  heavenly,"  in  both  soul 
and  body.  "Beloved,  now  are  we 
the  sons  of  God  ;  and  it  doth  not  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  be  ,  but  we  know 
that  when  he  shall  appear  we  shall 
be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as 
he  is."  Although,  the  fullness  of  our 
future  excellence  and  bliss  can  not  be 
known  here,  yet  we  can  have  the 
hope  of  being  like  Christ  and  seeing 
him  as  he  is.  "And  every  man  that 
hath  this  hope  in  Him,  purifieth  him- 
self, even  as  he  is  pure."  He  now 
strives  to  be  pure,  perfect  and  holy, 
even  as  Christ  is  pure.  But  as  we 
are  now  in  our  present,  earthly  state, 
we  see  through  a  glass  darkly  ;  our 
knowledge  of  God  and  divine  truth 
is  indirect  and  obscure,  when  compar- 
ed to  what  it  will  be  in  our  heavenly 
state,  when  we  shall  see  him  face  to 
face,  clearly,  as  one  looks  on  the  face 
of  another  directly  in  his  presence. — 
Now   we  only   "know  in  part  ;    but 


then  we  shall  know  even  as  also  we 
are  known." 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  prove 
faithful  to  our  high  calling  ;  let  us  be 
more  faithful  than  ever.  When  trials 
and  temptations  rise  before  us,  if  we 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed 
we  shall  be  able  to  remove  mountains. 
Then  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight, 
and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  be- 
set us,  and  let  us  "run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking 
unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher  of 
our  faith  ;  who,  for  the  joy  that  was 
set  before  him,  endured  the  cross,  de- 
spising the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at 
the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God." 
"For  if  we  suffer  with  him,  we  shall 
also  reign  with  him  :"  and  our  light 
afflictions  which  are  but  for  a  moment 
work  out  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory.  And 
"if  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against 
us  ?"  Then  let  us  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession of  our  faith  without  wavering; 
for  he  is  faithful  that  promised  ;  and 
let  us  consider  one  another,  to  pro- 
voke unto  love  and  to  good  works  ; 
that  we  may  all  be  found  faithful  at 
the  day  of  Judgment  ;  for  "for  it  is 
a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  living  God  " 

IiTJCINA  SlIICK. 

Crave  City,  III. 

»<*-• 

For  the  Companion'. 
Fix  Up. 

Some  may  say  that  there  are 
too  many  "fix  ups"  now.  We  think 
not.  Every  church  would  be  more 
prosperous  if  more  of  her  members 
were  "fix  ups."  You  ask  "Who 
ought  to  fix  up?"  Every  Christian, 
because  Christ  says  the  hypocrites 
are  of  a  sad  countenance  and  disfigure 
their  faces  (do  not  wash  their  face 
nor  dress  their  hair)  that  they  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.  A  christian  is  not 
a  hypocrite.  When  he  comes  to  God 
in  fasting  and  prayer  he  will  do  noth- 
ing to  attract  the  notice  of  men  ;  but 
he  will  wash  his  face  and  dress  his 
hair  that  he  may  appear  unto  God  in 
supplications  for  his  grace,  that  he 
may  wash  and  be  clean,  that  he  may 
be  anointed  and  wholly  dedicated  to 
his  service.  Our  appearance  may 
cause  some  to  think  that  we  are  chris- 
tians, yet  the  all  seeing  eye  of  God 
may  know  that  we  have  only  cleans- 
ed the  outside  of  the  cup  and  platter. 

But  we  intended  writing  about  our 
fixed  up  meeting-house.  The  stove 
flues   had    been  on   the  sides  of   the 


GlIRlbTIAit  FAMILY   CuMi'A.M 


. 


bouse.     From  this  cause  the  smoke  J  is  not  practicable   the  year  round,  it    and  hand  to  all  lovers  and  workers 

in  the  cause  of  Sunday  school*. 


Kol   I 
<  IiiMihii    Deporlmeul 

A  haughty,   severe,    stoical  d<- 
ment  and  un  unrelenting  strictness  of 


annoyed  the  audience    very  much. —    [fl  shorn  of  most    its  strength.     Bun-  ; 

Last  week    'he  brethren     took    these    day    Bcbools    are    second   to  no  other! 
tines  down  and  put  one    in  the  center     way    for    evangelizing  the  world,  and 
Of  the  house       And  run  the  pipe  from     should  be  la  every  community. 
each  stove    into     it.     Other     repairs         2d.    It    does    not.      The  body   must 
were     made,    the     sisters     scrubbed,    receive   daily  food  to  sustain  life;  so 

washed  and  brushed  until  everything  with  the  mind,  except  that,  it  will  be  opinion  in  the  social  and  cheerful  en- 
was  clean;  or  in  short  everything  fed  either  with  good  Or  bad  thoughts  joyments  of  life,  are  far  from  giving 
was  Mixed  up."  "Will  it  pay  f"  A  all  the  tin*,  and  tho  idea  should  be  a  just  and  true  conception  of  religion 
hundred  per  cen\  On  last  Sabbath  to  let  it  have  all  good  and  not  let  it  ;  to  such  as  are  adverse  to  it  and  de- 
there  were  morning  and  evening  ser-  run  on  in  its  nature.  The  mind  is  voted  to  the  pomps  and  vanities  ( l 
vices  in  the  house.  We  do  not  re-  always  grasping  ind  never  satisfied,  life.  This  severity,  instead  of  OOO* 
member  a  tfme  at  our  regular  appoint- ,  Were  ihi-  not  tl  -case  there  would  vincing  them  of  their  errors  and  n 
iueuts  when  the  audience  was  so  be  but  little  difbr-nce  between  man  calling  them  to  the  God  of  mercy  and 
large,  so  attentive  and  (piiet,  and  the  and  the  lower  animals.  Man  is  con-  goodness,  may  harden  their  minds 
preaching  so  good  as  it  was  at  the  ,  atantly  devising  blI  gaining  more  still  more  by  representing  the  wor- 
two  services  on  last  Sabbath.      Klder    kuowledge,    but    the    lower  animals    ship  of  God   as   a   system  of  uncea'- 

make  no  advance,  but  have  a  limit  iog  hardships  and  mortilication. — 
to  their  instincts,  while  mail's  mind  Many  goed  but  mistaken  people  too 
is  infinite.  often  seek  to  convert  and  reform  otb- 

I5d.  He  does  not,  for  he  goes  about  j  ers  by  exhibiting  in  their  own  pra<  - 
as  a  roariug*  lion,  seeking  whom  he  ;  tice  certain  acts  of  self-denial.  Hut 
may  devour.  His  influence  is  not  it  is  not  in  these  that  true  religion 
bounded  by  zones  or  times,  but  he  is  j  consists.  When  USdd  iu  moderation 
always  vigilant,  always  active  and  j  they  may  indeed  be  innocent  and 
never  fails  from  "  going  up  and  down  i  sometimes  useful,  but  God  is  not  to 
among  the  sons  of  men.  He  knows  be  served  only  with  the  word  of 
his  time  is  short,  and  therefore  works  I  mouth,  or  the  bending  of  the  knee.  It 
wile  it  is  called  to-day.  This  indus-  is  the  pure  and  upright  heart  that  be 
try  is  worthy  our  following.  Xo,  no;  j  requires  and  with  which  alone  he 
the  devil  is  always  on  the  alert  and  will  be  satisfied.  With  this  pure  and 
does  not  sleep  or  rest,  bnt  will  when  upright  frame  of  mind  we  may  live 
King  Jesus  comes  again,  cea-e  his  '  in  the  world  aud  cheerfully  conform 
work  ;  but  now  it  requires  daily  work    to  its  reasonable  customs,  and  yet  oh- 


Joseph  Leedy  preached  in  the  morn- 
ing and  evening;  In  the  morning 
from  the  words  'If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them," 
and  in  the  evening  from  the  words  : 
"Prepare  to  meet  your  God." 

Brethren  If  you  have  dull  meetings, 
ft  t  up,  and  you  will  have  a  larger 
and  a  more  attentive  audience,  and 
better  preaching. 

S.  M.  MlNNICH. 


For  ttie  CoinPi.sioM. 
Clotting  s  mid  it  >  School* 

BY  .1.   s.    M'FAPDEN. 

In    several     Companion*    I     have 
seen  expressions  like  this 


We  have 


closed  our  school  till  spring."     "Off-  i  to  counteract  his  influence 


ing  to  inclement  weather  we  thought 
it  best  to  close  our  school  till  spring, 
•Ye." 

From  the  above  texts  I  derive  the 
following  questions : 

1st.  Does  the  closing  of  Sunday 
schools  through  the  winter  advance 
the  Sunday  school  cause  ': 

•2d.  Does  the  recess  prepare  pupils 
that  they  may  the  better  receive  the 
truth?  ' 


serve  the  most  strict  subjection  to  our 


True  it  is  that  we  have  much  in-  duty  to  our  God.  This  is  true  re- 
clement  weather  in  our  latitude,  but  ligion  aud  the  service  of  God  who 
we  should  make  a  virtue  of  it  and  <  made  the  world  and  all  things  in  it, 
only  be  the  more  zealous  in  the  great  :  and  who,  although  a  jealous  God.  is 
work  of  redemption,  aud  use  all  the  the  God  of  love,  who  delights  iu  the 
means  in  our  power  to  counteract  the  happiness  of  his  creatures.  All  otL- 
evil  influences  iu  our  land,  by  gather-  er  way?  of  serving  him  are  but  out- 
ing the  young  iuto  schools  and  in-  ward  forms  aud  empty  bubbles  found- 
Btruoting  them  in  the  way  they  should    ed  on  ignorance  una  suj>erstitiou. 

.).  P.  HOBKIlfO 


go;  for  if  good  impressions  are  made 
in    their    vouth    they   will  be  food  for 


:;d.  Does   the    devil    through    the !  them    iu    mature  years,     Hut  now  as 


winter  shut  himself  up  in  his  temple  |  the  Sunday  Bchoola  arc  closed,  would 
and  prepare  his  batteries  for  a  vigor-  i  it  not  bo  well  if  parents  would  give 
ous  summer  campaign,  or  does  he  daily  instructions  from  the  Bible  to 
think  the  weather  too  inclement  to  their  children,  for  thus  are  they  corn- 
work  ?  .  manded — talk  to  them  of  Jesus — of 
Now,  my  friends  of  the  quill  and  ;  God — of  heaven — have  family  wor- 
Sunday  school,    here*  are  three  ques-    sbip.and  God  will  certainly  bless  them  j  tion    in    the   last    twelve  months,  n  .- 

feel  as  though  we  huve  something  to 
say  also,  by  way   ol  encouragement, 
through  the  columns  of  the  CoMTAN- 
ti'N,  to  our  brethren,  and  more  psp< 
ciallf    to    llie   rouusrer  brethren  and 


For  the  Companion. 

I>e*igu  himI  Mode  ol  Baptism. 

After  hearing  a  great  many  dis- 
courses delivered  by  our  Pedo-Bap- 
tist  friends  on  the  subject  of  baptism, 
and  seeing  with  what  earnest  zeal 
they   endeavor   to  sustain  their  posi- 


tions which  are  somewhat  knotty,  with  you.  1  speak  not  of  all :  some 
but  I  shall  answer  them  all  negatively,  are  daily  teaching  them,  but  1  would 
Therefore,  1st  question.  It  does  stir  up  others  to  a  sense  of  their  duty. 
not.  Practice  makes  perfect,  It  is  a  To  you  that  arc  holding  on  in  the 
known  maxim  that  the  more  we  prac-  good  cause  of  Sunday  schools,  I  bid 
tice   a   principle   the  more  efficient  it  '  you  God  speed — go  on  and  God  will  vbo    Lave    recently  en! 

becomes,  either  for  good  or  bad —    abundantly  reward  you.  For  the  giv-    onder  the  blood  stained  banner. 
Theory  and  no  practice   is  a  dead  let-  j  ing  of  a  cup  of  water  in  the  nam<  Iu  the  first  place  we  will  notice  the 

ter;  so   if  the   Sunday  school  theory  '  .lesus    will   l>e  rewarded.     My  heart  I  design  as  prefigured  by  the    washing 


56 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


under  the  old  covenant,  with  an  ap- 
plication to  the  new ;  and  secondly 
wo  will  briefly  notice  the  true  mode. 
In  order  that  we  may  properly 
comprehend,  we  will  commence  with 
the  origin  of  types — the  time  aud 
place. 

The  first  commandment  given  to 
the  Israelites  alter  they  had  come  out 
of  Egypt,  was  at  Mount  Sinai,  at  the 
time  that  God  was  going  to  appear 
on  Mount  Sinai  in  the  sight  of  all 
Israel,  and  just  before  the  delivering 
of  the  law.  That  commandment  was 
for  them  to  wash  their  clothes.  Ex. 
18  :  14.  We  will  notice  a  few  passa- 
ges of  scripture  to  show  that. gar- 
ments were  used  as  symbols.  See 
Rev.  7:14,  "  And  have  washed  their 
robes."  See  also  9th  verse,  "Clothed 
with  white  robes."  Also  3  :  18,  "That 
thou  mayest  be  clothed  and  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  ap- 
pear." Also  6:11,  "  And  white  robes 
were  given  unto  every  one  of  them." 
Again  19  :  13,  "And  he  was  clothed 
with  a  vesture  dipped  in  blood."  Jude 
1 :  23,  "  Hating  even  the  garment 
spotted  by  the  flesh."  Luke  15:  22, 
•'Bring  forth  the  best  robe."  All  of 
which,  we  think,  represent  the  robe 
of  righteousness,  Therefore,  if  gar- 
ments are  used  as  figures,  why  not 
then  the  washing  of  clothes  be  used 
as  a  figure  ?  We  can  see  nothing  to 
the  contrary;  and  for  this  reason  we 
say  that  the  washing  of  clothes  at 
Mount  Sinai  had  its  own  prefiguring, 
which  we  think  was  baptism.  So  the 
washing  of  clothes  at  Mount  Sinai 
was  the  first  washing ;  and  the  sec- 
ond washing  we  find  in  the  book  of 
Numbers  19:8,  "And  he  that  burn- 
etii her  shall  wash  his  clothes  in  wa- 
ter and  bathe  his  flesh  in  water."  So 
here  we  have  the  bathing  of  the  flesh 
with  the  washing  of  clothes,  and 
both  in  connection  with  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  water  of  separation, which 
is  for  purification  from  sin. 

1'ermit  us  to  notice  in  a  few  passa- 
ges the  word  "wash,"  which  is  fre- 
quently used  in  the  place  of  baptism. 
"  And  such  were  some  of  you  ;  but 
ye  arc  washed."  1  Cor.  6:11.  "  That 
he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with 
the  washing  of  water  by  the  word." 
Eph.  5  :  26.  "  He  saved  us  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration  and  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Titus  3  :  5. 
"  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drink3  and  diverse  washings."  Heb. 
9:10;  and  says  in  the  9th  verse, 
"  Which  was  a  figure."    See  also  It  : 


22,  "Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  hav- 
ing our  hearts  sprinkled  irom  an  evil 
conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed 
with  pure  vvater.''  We  think  the  last 
passage  quoted  is  certainly  plain 
enough  to  convince  any  rational  mind 
that  the  sprinkling  of  water  as  a 
baptism  is  out  of  place,  and  was 
never  intended  as  such  by  the  great 
head  of  the  Church.  The  language 
is  too  plain  for  us  to  misunderstand 
it ;  and  yet  our  sprinkling  friends  will 
tell  us  that  it  is  the  head  which 
should  be  sprinklnd,  while  the  apos- 
tle tells  us  that  it  is  the  heart,  and 
that  the  body  needs  no  washing  in 
the  operation  of  cleansing,  while  the 
apostle  tells  us  in  unmistakable  lan- 
guage that  the  body  is  to  be  washed, 
and  we  think  in  baptism  is  what  the 
apostle  means. 

We  will  now  notice  the  third  wash- 
ing under  the  old  covenant.  Lev.  8  : 
6,  "  And  Moses  brought  Aaron  and 
his  sons  aad  washed  them  with  wa- 
ter." So  we  see  in  the  consecration 
of  the  priests  it  was  necessary  for 
them  to  be  washed  with  water  before 
they  could  officiate  in  the  office  of 
priesthood.  But  we  see  from  the  12th 
verse  that  he  had  to  be  anointed: 
"  Aud  he  poured  of  the  anointing 
oil  upon  Aaron's  head  and  anointed 
him  to  sanctify  him." 

We  have  noticed  the  three  princi- 
pal washings  under  the  old  covenant, 
and  will  now  make  the  application  to 
the  new. 

Mark  1:4,  "  John  did  baptize  in 
the  wilderness  and  preach  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  for  the  remission 
of  sins."  We  see  that  God  is  again 
about  to  appear  to  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  he  therefore  sends  h>'s  mes- 
senger to  prepare  the  way  by  the 
washing  with  water  unto  repentance. 
This  being  the  first  washing  under 
the  new  dispensation,  it  answers  to 
to  the 
Sinai. 

The  second  washing  under  the  new 
order  may  be  found  iu  John  3 :  22, 
"After  these  things  came  Jesus 
and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Ju- 
dea  and  there  he  tarried  with  them 
and  baptized."  There  appears  to 
have  been  a  stronger  attraction  in  his 
baptism  than  that  of  John's,  from  the 
fact  that  John's  disciples  said,  "All 
men  come  to  him  ;''  and  it  was  said 
"that  he  made  and  baptized  more  dis- 
ciples than  John."  He  had  power  to 
forgive  sins,  which   power  John   did 


washing  of  clothes  at  Mount 


not  possess.  Consequently  there 
must  have  been  something  about  his 
baptism  to  attract  the  attention  of 
John's  disciples.  Then  as  the  wash- 
ing of  clothes  and  the  bathing  of  the 
flesh  in  water,  was  a  prerequisite  in 
the  application  of  the  water  of  separa- 
tion in  the  purification  for  sin,  so 
now  the  use  of  water  is  a  prerequisite 
to  the  application  of  the  blood  of 
Christ  in  the  purification  for  sin. 

We  will  now  pass  to  the  third 
washing  under  the  new  covenant. — 
Then  Peter  said  unto  them  :  "Repent 
'  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in 
|  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  The 
Jews  very  well  knew  what  Peter 
meant  by  repentance.  So  then  as  it 
was  necessary  to  use  water  in  repen- 
tance and  in  the  remission  of  sins,  it 
would  naturally  follow,  that  it  would 
be  necessary  to  use  water  in  order  to 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  for 
Peter  said,  "Repent  and  be  baptized 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift,"  &c  ; 
as  we  have  noticed  that  it  was  neces- 
sary, for  the  priests  to  be  washed  be- 
fore the  anointing  with  the  Holy  oil, 
which  we  think  was  a  figure  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

The  apostle  Paul  in  his  letter  to 
the  Roman  brethren  says  :  "There- 
fore we  are  buried  with  him  by  bap- 
tism into  death,  that  like  as  Christ 
was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life  ;  for  if 
we  have  been  planted  together  in  the 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  alse 
in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection." — 
So  Paul  testified  to  both  Jews  and 
Greeks,  repentance  toward  God  and 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ.  So  the"n  we 
have  repentance  where  God  has  in- 
tended it,  And  do  we  not  see  the  de- 
sign in  the  commission  as  given  us 
by  Matthew  fully  developed  ? 

"Baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,"  unto  repentance  ;  and  in 
the  name  of  the  "Son"  "for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  ;"  and  in  the  name  "of  the 
Holy  Ghost,"  for  the  anointing  of  the 
same. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  briefly  no- 
tice, as  promised,  the  true  mode. 

It  is  universally  acknowledged,  I 
believe,  by  all  denominations,  that 
there  is  a  baptism  with  water  com- 
manded. You  may  ask  the  Roman 
Catholic,  the  Methodist,  the  single 
immersionist,  the  Presbyterian,  with 
all  the  Pedo-Baptist  fraternity,  where 


CBElSTIAfl  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


*i7 


they  get  the  commandment  for  bap- 
tizing , t hi' v  will  almost  nnanimous- 
lv  tell  yon,  "In  Matthew  28:  19,  20  " 
My  beloved  and  friendly  reader  there 
is  where  I  will  go.  "(Jo  ye  therefore 
and  touch  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son.  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Tei 
in1:  them  to  ooserve  all  things  what- 
soever I  hare  commanded  you  ;  and 
ho,  I  am  with  yon  alway,  even  nnto 
the  end  of  the  world.     AmeD." 

It  is  an  evident  fact,  from  the  read- 
ing of  the  commission  a^  quoted 
above,  when  viewed  with  the  scruti- 
nizing principles  of  language,  that  it 
elliptical  sentence  ;  because  the 
neun  "name,"  being  placed  there  in 
the  singular  number,  it  can  only  be 
the  representative  of  Father  ;  and 
followed  by  the  conjunction  'and'' 
and  the  proposition  "of,"  and  specifi- 
cally designated  in  the  singular  "the 
Son,''  and  still  followed  by  the  words 
"and  of  the  IIolv  Ghost,"  shows 
clearly  to  the  unbiased  mind,  that  we 
are  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Son,  and  baptized  in  the  name  of 
th^  Holy  Ghost. 

The  language  of  the  quotation  does 
not  tell  us  to  be  baptized  in  the  es- 
sence of  the  three  in  one,  but  positive- 
ly declares  that  we  are  to  be  baptized 
in  the  three  separate  names,  by  say- 
ing, "In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
The  word  "name,"  being  placed  there 
but  once,  and  in  the  singular  number, 
only  belongs  to  and  is  modified  by 
Father  ,  hence  it  is  that  the  word 
"name,"  must  be  supplied  as  a  modi- 
fier for  "Son,"  and  in  like  manner  for 
"Holy  Ghost,"  to  make  the  language 
plenary,  and  full. 

We  will  here  present  an  example, 
which  we  think,  perhaps,  may  open 
the  understanding  of  some  who  do  not 
duly  weigh  the  matter  as  they  should. 
See  Mark  10  :  35.  "And  James  and 
John  the  sons  of  Zebedee  came  unto 
him." 

Here  we  see  James  and  John  are 
singular  names,  yet  being  connected 
by  the  conjunction  "and,"  the  noun 
"Sons,"  their  representative,  must  be 
a  plural  noun,  according  to  the  rules 
of  syntax.  But  to  say,  James  and 
John  the  Son  of  Zebedee.  would  be 
incorrect,  and  would  sound  very  awk- 
ward. So  in  the  language  of  the 
quotation  under  consideration  ;  for  if 
the  words  Father  Son  and  Holy 
Ghost    are   nouns  connected  bv   the 


conjunction  "and"    then     according 
iii  the  above   rule,  and  according  to 
the  principle  which   requir 
in  the  example  prei  i  be  in  the 

plural   and   not  in  the    singular,  the 
syntax  will  be,  iu*the  name  t  of  1 

ther  Son  and    Holy    Ghost.       1  Jut  as 

in  not  change  name  to  nam< 
must  leave  it  as  couched  in  the  text, 
we  only  read,  "name  of  the  Father;" 
leaving   us    to  supply    name    before 
Son,  giving  the  Syntax,  "i: 
B    i  -."  leaving  ua  to  supply  Game  be- 
fore   Holy  Ghi  ntax, 
"name  of  the  Holy  Ghost"      1; 
evident  met,  that  we  cannot    without 
violating    the    rules  of  Syntax,   join 
the     words     Father,  Sou    and    Holy 
Ghost  together,    and    make    them  all 
modify  name,  for  they  will  not  agree 
with  name    as  the  rule  requires  them 
to  do.     So  do  we  not    see    when    ex- 
amined by  the  principles  of  language, 
that  the  ([notation  is  an  el!;, 
teuce  ?  And  if  an  elliptical    sentence, 
then  it  demands  an  action  by  baptism 
in  each  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 

"Well,"  Bays  one,  "why  does  your 
peculiar  church  dip  your  members 
face  forward  in  baptism  ?"  In  a 
we  would  say,  simply  because  we 
are  instructed  from  God's  word  to  do 
so.  For  we  read  in  the  Apostles 
letter  to  the  Romans,  6  :  5;  "For  if 
we  have  been  planted  together  in  the 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be 
also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrec- 
tion." Can  we  be  plauted  together 
in  the  church  by  baptism,  in  the  like- 
oi  Christ's  declli  by  falling  back- 
wards iu  the  ordinance  of 
Nay,  verily.  How  then  are  we  to  be 
placed  iu  a  condition  so  as  to  be 
planted  together,  and  be  baptized,  in 
the  likeness  of  his  death  ?  Answer  : 
By  bowing  the  head  forward,  and  in 
no  other  position  ;  for  the  Lord  of 
Glory,  when  extended  upon  the  Cross 
on  Calvary,  bowed  his  head  and  died. 
So  do  we,  when  baptized  in  thelikenes 
of  his  death,  how  the  head  in  death 
to  sin,  as  he  did  in  death  to  the  world; 
and  buried  in  water  from  light,  as  he 
was  interred  int  he  tomb  from  all 
and  wise  to  a  newness  of  life  as  con- 
querers  over  sin,  the  devil  and  his 
adherents,  a3  be  arose  triumphant 
conqueror  over  death,  hell  and  the 
grave.  Thus  do  we  imitate  the 
likeness  of  his  death  by  bowing  the 
head  forward  as  Christ  bowed  his 
and  died.  Nowhere  in  sacred 
writ,  do  wo  read  of  persons  goiug  or 
falling    backward    in    obedience.      I 


think  if  I  mistake  not  the  word  back- 
word   occurs   In  tl      ( I   I    and   New 
tent  -  all  ml   i  Lxteen    times,  and 
. 
But  in  all  worship,    BioCG    the    world 
i  until  now,  do    l  • 
-  fall  upon  the  face,  or  forward, 
and  worship.     Ww  will  few 

of  falling  backvc  l 
li  1  :  I  ;  "Ah  Binful  nat  on,  a 
people  ladeu  with  iniquity,  a  seed 
of  evildoers,  children  that  are  cor- 
rupters: they  hare  forsaken  the 
Lord,  they  ha.  iked  the   Holy 

One  ol   Israel    nnto    anger,    they  are 
gone  away  backword. 

Jeremiah,  7  :  24  ;  Hut  they  hearken- 
ed not.  nor  inclined  their  ear,  but 
walked  in  the  councels  andjin  the  im- 
agination of  their  evil  heart,  and 
went  backward,  and  not  forward. 

Lamentations,  1:8;    "Jerusalem 

hath  grievously  sinned  ;  therefore  she 
is  removed :  all  that  honoured  her 
•  her,  because  they  have  seen 
her  nakedness  ;  yea,  she  sigheth,  and 
turneth  backward." 

John,  18  :  6  :  'As  soon  then  as  he 
had  said  nnto  them,  I  am  he,  they 
Trent  backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground." 

Out  of  the  many  passages  we  could 
find  to  prove  a  backward  motiou  dis- 
obediance,  we  hare  presented  but 
four,  which  we  think-  sufficient.  We 
will  let  this  suffice  for  the  present, 
leave  it  to  the  earnest  consideration 
of  the  reader,  aud  pray  the  Lord  to 
help  us  with  understanding  minds 
and  willing  hearts,  to  search  and  do 
ill.  Oh,  that  no  seeker  of  the 
Lord  may  desire  to  pursue  the  way 
with  Xaaman  of  old,  who  wanted  to 
be  cleansed  of  his  leprosy,  and  yet  did 
not  like  the  prescriptions  of  El 
who  had  commanded  him  to  wash 
seven  times  in  Jordan.  N: 
said  "Are  not  Abana  and  Pharpar, 
rivers  of  Pauiascus,  better  than  all 
the  waters  of  Israel  '!  may  I  not 
wash  in  them,  and  be  clean  ?  So  he 
turned  aud  went  away  in  a  rage." 
2nd  Kings,  5  :  12.  O  seeker, 
wants  to  be  cleansed  from  the  leprosy 
of  sin,  we  beseech  you  therefore  in 
Christ's  stead,  be  reconciled  to  God; 
by  u.-iug  the  perscriptions  of  him  who 
can  cure  a  sin  sick  soul,  and  his  pre- 
scriptions are  believe  and  be  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  tbo  Holy  Ghost,  with  an 
observance  of  all  he  has  commanded. 
A.  Stalmkaer. 


58 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  FamHy  Companion. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,  Jan.  23,  1872. 

A  Word  to  Customers. 

We  are  doing  a  pretty  large  busi- 
ness in  the  hook  trade  through  the 
mails,  and  still  expect  to  increase 
our  trade.  It  looks  like  a  simple  and 
easy  lask  to  put  up  a  package  of 
books,  write  on  it  the  purchaser's 
name  and  address  correctly,  and  put 
it  in  the  post-office.  So  it  would  be 
if  all  persons  who  send  for  books 
would  write  plainly  and  give  their 
address  properly.  But  here  lie3  the 
difficulty.  A  good  many  people  do 
not  write  plainly  ;  others  neglect  to 
give  their  full  address ;  and  some  for- 
get even  to  sign  their  names  to  their 
orders.  When  we  get  an  order  that 
is  obscure  or  uncertain,  we  write  to 
the  person  sending  it  for  an  explana- 
tion. It  frequently  happens  that  an 
old  customer  will  fail  to  give  his 
proper  address,  because  he  supposes 
he  has  done  enough  business  with  us 
to  have  us  remember  his  address  ; 
but  we  must  remind  our  friends  that 
when  they  send  to  this  office,  it  is 
necessary  they  should  write  their  ad- 
dress in  full  on  every  letter.  We  re- 
ceive SO  many  letters  every  day  that 
it  is  impossible  for  us  to  remember 
the  Post-Office,  County,  and  State 
where  any  particular  person  receives 
bool:<.  No  matter  how  often  you 
write,  put  on  a  plain  direction  where 
ive  are  to  send  the  ansiver.  Xame 
Post  Office,  County,  and  State. 

Still  Somewhat  Disarranged. 

Our  office  is  still  somewhat  con- 
fused and  demoralized,  in  consequence 
of  sickness  and  a  lack  of  sufficient 
mechanical  aid.  Since  our  last  apol- 
ogy, others  of  our  typos  have  been 
unable  to  make  full  time  on  account 
of  affliction.  Add  to  this  the  extra 
labor  attendant  upon  the  change  of 
subscribtion  list,  and  we  think  a 
plausible  excuse  can  be  manufactur- 
ed. We  ask  the  indulgence  of  our 
patrons  a  little  while  longer. 


In  this  connection  allow  us  to  re- 
mark that  in  all  probability  some  of 
the  disappointments  of  our  patrons 
will  be  blamed  upon  us  that  do  not 
at  all  originate  from  any  fault  or  mis- 
take in  this  office.  Some  have  al- 
ready complained  of  the  non-appear- 
ance of  their  papers,  when  we  know 
that  they  have  been  sent.  Postmas- 
ters sometimes  commit  b'uuders  ;  pat- 
rons fail  to  pre-pay  their  postage — in 
which  case  the  conscientious  post- 
master dare  not  deliver  their  mail 
matter  ;  or  they  fail  in  making  the 
proper  demand,  and  giving  the  nec- 
essary information.  When  you  have 
subscribed  for  a  paper,  at  once  pay 
the  postage  and  take  a  receipt,  and 
when  you  expect  it  ought  to  come, 
ask  for  the  Christian  Family  Com- 
panion, for  which  you  have  paid 
postage. 

-  —  ^  ♦•  •♦  ^     — 
Reasons  lor  Separation. 

Elder  Michael  Forney,  under  date 
of  Hudson,  Illinois,  15th  instant, 
says  :  "In  looking  over  the  Compan- 
ion I  notice  that  the  types  are  hard  to 
part,  and  I  will  say,  you  would  not 
have  been  required  to  distribute  my 
name,    had    Dot    the    messenger    of 

Death  separated  my  wife  and  me 

That  has  broken  up  my  home,  and 
now  I  am  out  on  a  mission,  and  so 
cannot  subscribe." 

Yes,  so  it  is  with  our  unioDS  form- 
ed in  this  transitory  world.  Even  if 
we  could  manage  to  hold  a  subscrib- 
er for  life,  and  have  his  name  cast  in 
a  solid  block  of  adarr.aut,  and  his  son, 
and  his  son's  sou  should  perpetuate 
his  subscription,  fiually  all  will  pass 
away  as  though  it  had  not  been.  Let 
us  therefore  endeavor  to  cultivate 
those  qualities  that  will  endure  forev- 
er :  Peace  and  love. 

Almanacs. 

The  Brethren's  Almanac,  for  1872 
may  still  be  had.  Price  lOcts,  75cts, 
per  dozen,  and  40ets,  for  6.  All 
postpaid. 


The  Pions  Yonth. 

There  are  still  a  few  subscribers 
coming  in  for  the  Pious  Youth,  and 
some  even  with  the  money.  Will 
all  our  patrons  please  take  notice  that 
the  Youth  has  been  discontinued  for 
the  present.  The  December  No.  for 
1871,  will,  we  hope,  be  forthcoming 
shortly. 


A  Few  More. 

We  are  still  lacking  a  few  nan:es 
to  make  the  full  number  with  which 
we  closed  the  last  volume,  and  we 
can  furnish  back  numbers  to  all  who 
subscribe  within  the  next  month. — 
After  that  time  it  is  not  likely  that 
back  numbers  can  be  had.  Now  is 
the  time  to  subscribe. 


H  .>  nt  ii  Books. 

One  box  of  the  long  looked  for 
Hymn  Botks  has  come  ft>  band,  and 
so  far  as  we  could  do  so  the  orders 
on  our  books  have  been  filled.  But 
the  German  and  English  have  not 
yet  arrived.  Below  we  give  a  list  of 
those  shipped,  for  the  satisfaction  of 
our  customers. 

Aaron  Berkeybile,  (Express)  IS  ; 
S.  W.  Bollinger",  6  ;  R.  K.  Binkly, 
(Express)  IS  ;  Benjamin  Shellenber- 
ger,  ti  ;  N.  B.  Johnson,  12  ;  Jacob 
B.  Nichola,  i>  ;  Mathias  Lingenfelter, 
3  :    John  Sadler,  1  ;    J.  C.  Ulery,  1. 


Answers  to  Correspondent*. 

S.  F.  Walton  : — We  have  no 
knowledge  of  it. 

Isaac  M.  Gaiiber  : — The  name 
was  John  Zigler. 

D.  S.  McDannel  : — $1,15  on  Vol  . 
T  :  including  Yol.  S,  $2,  0.".. 

J.  F.  Neiier  : — The  tare  of  An- 
drew Neher  was  not  on  your  list  — 
What  is  his  address  ? 

S.  A.  Garber  : — The  reference 
Pocket  Bible  we  keep  costs  $1.50. — 
It  is  gilt-edged,  morocco,  flexible, 
tuck — neat  and  substantial. 

S.  H.  Martin: — We  keep  no  pray- 
er book  except  that  which  teaches  us 
to    "  pray    with    the  spirit,  and  with 


OlliUSTiAH  FAMILY  CuMl'AKlulv 


the  understanding  also'' — for  our- 
selves, that  we  enter  not  into  tempt- 
ation ;  for  Kings  find  all  that  are  in 
authority  •,  frr  our  brethren  and 
ters,  and  for  all  good  men.  This  ia 
the    be<t    prayer    book,    because    it 


work  therein  "     Hut    wo  also   notice  ,  for  which    I'aul    and    Barnabas    had 
by  referring  to  the  law   that  the  first    no  small  dissention   and   dc 
day  of  the  week    was  also    enjoined     with  them, (Acts  15)  II  'that 

upon  the  people  to   observe  as  a  holy    the  days  referred  to   by    I' 
convocation.     Lev.  ,      Thus    i!  i  ance  of  i 

venth   '.>  ••  ;!l  the    law,   v. 


teaches  00  what   we  n  be  kept  for  an  holj  jion.  _   No    the  Jewish  Or  iugbt  ought  to 

whom  to  n<k,  and  how  to  i 

CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  ncus  solicited  from 
•  V  part*  of  the  Brothtrliottd.  Writer's  name 
and  addvxs  rr/iiired  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith,  litjected  communi- 
cation! or  manuscript  used,  not  retny.ied.  All 
rommur.U'ation*  for  publication  should 
ten  upon  OUB  Hlaaof  the  • '  c  .t   only. 

To  Sister  E.  ft.  Btifller. 

Vo'.ir  missive  of  a  recent  date  was 
received  with  joy  and  gladness;  as  it 
always  affords  me  pleasure  to  bear 
from  the  home  of  my  childhood  and 
loved  ones  far  away.  Von  urge  me 
affectionately  to  write  more  for  our 
publications,  and  wonder  why  the  ef- 
fusions of  my  pen  are  so  few  and  far 
between."  It  is  not  for  want  of  in- 
clination to  occupy  the  talent  intrus- 
ted to  me,  neither  is  it  absei 
love  to  the  general  Brotherhood  or  to 
the  brethren  Editors,  who  send  out 
weekly  the  Companion  which  makes 
its  way  to  thousands  of  homes,  like 
an  angel  of  light  to  comfort  the  feeble 
minded  and  to   support   the  weak. — 


work  to  be  done.  He  that  woidd  go 
OQt  to  gather  sticks,  or  that  be  would 
fill  his  pot  with  manna,  was  to  be 
stoned  to  death  ;  bat  as  the  law  was 
weak  in  that  it   could    not    make    the 


be  observed      And  as  this    nv 

no  doctrine,  l'aul  .-ays  :     MLel    every 

fully   persuaded  En   bis 
mind."     Whether  they  oba 
not,  it  was  Botuing  to   Paul.      Just 


comers  there   unto  perfect,  God  senl  like  I  a-ould  say  to  my   brotberfetbat 

his  son  to  give  the   human  family  "s  would  be  conscientious  about  keeping 

perfect  law    of  liberty.''       When   he  CbrUtmas  to    :              d      I  certainly 
went  through   the  corn  field,  on    the  »  would  find    no  fault  with    him.      \    ' 

Sabbath,   his  disciples    plucking   the  to  regard  the  first,  day  would    be 

ears,  ho  was   ce  *ured "  for   violating  ing  contrary  to  the  practice  of  th 

that  holy  day,  hut  the    meek  answer  scirles  and  Apostles. 


was,  he  was  Lord  of  the  Sabbath  al 
so.  He  also  "healed  the  sick  on  the 
Sabbath  day,"  but  we  have  no  ac- 
count in  all  the  New  Testament 
where  Christ  enjoined  this  law, 
en  by  Moses,  as  to  the  first  and  eev- 
enth  day,  to  be  kept  as  an  holv  con- 
vocation to  the  Lord  ;  but  the  Jews 
kept  the  Sabbath  as  given  by  Moses, 
after  that  Christ  bad  been  slain  and 
again  from  the  dead  ;  but  the 
disciples  coming  together  at  various 
times  and  places  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  this  day  seems  to  have 
been  set  apart  by  the  Christians,  at 
that  early  age,  and  it  should  be  a  day 
But  circumstances  over  which  I  have  Btrictly  kept  in  meditation  and  pray- 
no  controll,  frequently  cross  my  way    er,  doing  no  matter    of  servile   work 


Daniel  l  •  Ski  i 
Plattaburg,  Mo 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southren 

Indiana,  will  be  held  in  them 

part  of  Wildcat  Creek  congregation, 
in  the  meeting-house  eight  miles 
South  of  Delp&i,  on  the  2sil>  day  of 
Those  coming  from  the  Ka.-t 
will  Btep  off  at  Delphi,  those  from 
the  West  at  Bush  Creek  Porfai- 
ther  information  address  the  under- 
signed. 

Johs  Shivklt. 
Pyrmont,  Ind. 

-♦♦■ 
illirftll?  District  oi  Indiana, 
The  District  Meeting  will  be  he'd 


paralyzing  my  hand  ami  mind,  sothat    therein.     This    was    the  thy  kept  by    in    the   Pipe  Creek    congregation,  in 


writing  for  publications  is  out  of  the 

question.  Cares  without,  and  Bor- 
rows within,  besides  all,  the  care  of 
churches,  which  I  find  is  no  small 
matter. 

The  passage  of  scripture  you  ask 
me  to  give  my  views  upon,  through 
the  Companion,  is  one  on  which  tl-o- 


the  first  Christians  as  the  ford's  day.  the  Brethren's  meeting-house,  6  miles 
"Brown"  Bays:  "It  is  called  the  South  West  of  Fcru,  on  the  12th  day 
Lord's  day,  and  thence  the  primitive  of  April,  1^72.  It  is  desired  that 
christians  met  for  public  worship,  and  every  congregation  in  the  District 
made  their  collectors  foi-  the  will  be  represented.  All  the  Breth- 
poor."  "Still  it  must  not  be  forgot-  ■  reu  coming  by  Hail  Road,  will  stop 
ten  that  the  Jewish  Christians  payed  |  off  at  Peru  and  Bunker  Hill  the  day 
respect    to  the  ancient    Sabbath,   for    before    meeting,    and  tney    will  find 


ologions   differ.       Romans  1  t  :  5.—    Paul  very  often  took   opportunity  of    conveyance  out  to  meeting 


"One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above 
another:  another  esteemeth  every 
day  alike  ;  let  every  man  be  fully 
persuaded  in  his  own  mind."  This  is 
the  verse  you  spoke  of  being  a  little 
difficult  in  your  miud.  Those  charac- 
ters that  think  Paul  meant  the  chris- 
tian Sabbath,  are  surely  mistaken. 

(Jod  made  the  world  in  six  days, 
aad  rested  on  the  seventh,  but  we 
have  no  account  of  that  day    being 


preaching  on  it  to  the  .lews  in  their 
assemblies,"  as  we  notice  in  acts  13th 
chapter.  The  first  day  was  observed 
by  christians,  as  their  Sabbath,  for 
almost  1600  years,  without  being 
called  in  question.  Browns  Bible 
dictionary,  word  Saobath." 


Davis  B»  ui.f.heimek. 
Visitor  please  Copy. 

The  District  Meeting  of  West  Vir- 
ginia, for  1^72,  will  be  held  in  the 
Beaver  Run  Meeting-bouse,  Mineral 
county,  on  the  last  Pridavand  Satur- 


And  this  seems  to  be  the  voice  of  j  day  (20th  and  27th)  in  April.    Those 


all  historians  on  the  subject;    and  as 
there  was  no  dispute    in    Paul's  day 


coming  by  Rail    Road  will  stop  off  at 
New  Treek  Station,  which  is  abou  14 


about  the  sabbath,  I  am    inclined    to    miles  from  place  of  meeting,  and  cor- 


kept  by  the  children  of  men,  before    think  that  Paul  had  no  allusion  to  the    veyauce   will  be  furnished,  by  giving 
the  flood.     After  the   Israelites  were  1 1  sabbath;  for  be  does  not  name  any  day .   timely  notice,  to   Brother  Daniel    B. 

Arnold,  Burlington,  Mineral    couatv, 
Wc.-t  Va. 

By  order  of  the  Church, 
William  Lf.atherman. 


brought  from  Egypt,  there  was  a  code  There  were  disputes  gotten  up  ;  *ou\e 
of  laws  given  them,  among  which  was  of  the  Jewish  Brethren  thought  that 
"remember  the  seventh  day  to  keep  .  the  gentile  converts  "must  be  cir- 
it  holy  ;     thou  shalt   do    no   servile'  cumcised  and  keep  the  law  of  Moses, 


60 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  Henry  .- — Some  of  our 
brethren  from  Miami  county,  not  far 
from  where  our  elder  Peter  Nead  re- 
sides, are  with  us,  conducting  a  pro- 
tracted meeting  for  the  edification  of 
the  church  and  conversion  of  sinners. 
We  feel  very  much  disappointed  be- 
cause we  cannot  he  with  them  this 
evening.  However  we  have  some 
reasons  to  rejoice.  A  few  have  got 
tired  of  sin  and  are  going  to  be  bap- 
tized "for  the  remission  of  sins." 
We  don't  wonder  at  them  at  all  ;  but 
we  do  wonder  at  those  who  resist, 
and  with  Felix  of  old  say  "go  for  this 
time  aud  when  I  have  a  convenient 
time  I  will  call  for  thee."  Why  ? 
Because  to  reject  the  i  counsels  of  the 
blessed  Jesus,  is  rejecting  a  home  in 
Heaven  at  the  price  of  His  own  prec- 
ious blood. 

Being  so  busily  engaged  in  teach- 
ing, I  could  not  attend  as  much  as  I 
wished,  but  they  have  my  well 
■wishes.  I  was  with  them  last  even- 
ing and  thought  of  handing  brother 
A.  Detrick,  the  following  text :  "Lord 
why  cannot  I  follow  Thee  now." 
John  13  :  3t.  3ut  fearing  that  some 
might  not  view  the  act  as  consistent, 
I  declined  ;  but  I  must  confess,  the 
words  struck  our  mind  very  forcibly, 
aud  perhaps  some  minister  who  reads 
those  lines  and  whose  heart  bleeds  for 
the  unhappy  sinner, wiil  give  our  text 
its  due  consideration.  As  yet,  it  is 
unknown  what  the  precise  fruits  of 
our  brethren's  labor  will  be  ;  but  we 
are  truly  glad  to  see  them  mauifest  so 
much  zeal.  We  thought  those  breth- 
ren had  become  opposed  to  protracted 
effort,  they  being  vindicators  of  the 
old  order;  but  now  I  see  that  they 
as  well  as  the  youDg  writer  see  the 
importance  and  propriety  of  pro- 
tracted meetings.  Yes  the  writer 
wishes  to  see  a  revival,  not  only 
among  us  here  in  Ohio  ;  but  he  hopes 
to  hear  of  hundreds  coming  forth 
from  the  beggardly  elements  of  a 
vain  world,  and  accept  the  gospel  of 
Christ.  I  wish  to  see  the  day  come 
when  all  will  have  access  to  the  gospel 
as  preached  by  the  brethren.  Christ 
has  said:  "go  ye  into  all  the  world." 
to  preach  his  mighty  power  to  save. 
And  shall  his  command  be  in  vain. 
Great  God,  thou  who  hast  created 
man  in  thine  own  i  mm  age  so  divinel}' 
fair,  and  hast  given  him  such  a  com- 
prehensive mind  that  he  can  both  be- 
hold thee  in  tby  dazzling  throne, 
in  thy  word  aud  thy  tender  pity,  will 
not    thou    reveal  through    thy    holy 


spirit  to  those  whom  thou  hast  chozen 
for  tby  ministers,  the  great  necessity 
of  promulgating  thy  everlasting,  thy 
saving  gospel  to  the  children  of  men, 
in  the  four  quarters  ot  a  sin-polluted, 
a  deceived  world,  that  all  may  know 
and  realize  the  blessings  of  undefiled 
religion.  P.  M.   Snyder. 


Dear  Brother: — The  branch  now, 
in  Fayette  county,  has  been  of  late 
much  encouraged  with  frequent  addi- 
tions. Through  the  tender  mercies 
of  our  Lord,  we  have  been  spared  to 
enjoy  life,  health  and  strength,  tem- 
porally, for  which  we  try  to  be  very 
thankful  to  God  our  Savior.  The 
frith  of  the  Brotherhood  is  growing 
stronger.  The  Lord  has  deemed  it 
good  to  send  our  brother-beloved,  J. 
P.  Hetrick,  of  Oakland,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  to  labor  with  us  in  the 
cause  of  our  risen  Savior.  He  spake 
wholesome  words,  and  the  communi- 
ty took  knowledge  of  him  that  he  bad 
been  with  Jesus  ;"  the  order  and  at- 
tention were  very  good  After  his 
second  interview  they  began  to  come. 
On  the  3rd  of  December  17  sou's  were 
added  by  immersion.  On  New  Year's 
day  10  more  entered  the  deep  ;  and 
the  day  following  2  mere,  leaving  4 
others  who  were  not  prepared  for 
baptism.  Of  course  this  is  not  all 
that  have  become  sober  aud  reflect- 
ing. There  are  still  others  pressing 
into  the  kingdom  ;  and  we  pray  tba 
Lord  to  send  forth  his  good  Spirit, 
that  the  word  may  be  spoken  in  al] 
truth  and  power,  knowing  that  this 
work  is  the  "Lord's  doing,  and  it  is 
marvelous  in  our  eyes."  May  the 
annointed  one  see  himself  in  those 
dear  followers  of  his,  and  keep  them 
in  his  loving  embrace,  that  they  fall 
not  away  to  renew  the  former  sins  ; 
neither  should  we,  who  are  farther 
advanced  in  the  divine  life,  set  them 
examples  ot  unchristian  fellowship. — 
These  are  evil  days — very  evil,  con- 
tinually ;  aud  we  watch  and  pray  so 
that  temptations  of  evil  overcome  us 
not.  May  the  Lord  aid  our  beloved 
brother's  labors  to  do  good  wherever 
he  may  go.  God  be  thanked  for  his 
zeal,  aud  may  all  our  beloved  cola- 
bors  take  courage  to  "go  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature."  31  ay 
the  churches  be  alive  to  their  duty, 
and  the  spirit  of  the  living  God  de- 
fend his  own  cause  ;  and  may  the 
hearts  of  the  true  believers  be  active 
in  reading  the  Scriptue,  aud  resigned 
to  carry  the  cross  daily  iu  obedience 


to  our  Savior's  command.  Here  is 
the  place,  I  think,  brethren,  we  all 
fail.  Therefore  let  us  hear  Paul  what 
he  says  to  his  beloved  brethren  : 
"Give  no  offence  to  the  Jew,  neither 
the  Geutile,  nor  to  the  church  of  God. 
I  have  not  written  this  to  boast  but 
rather  to  comfort  the  churches;  know- 
ing very  well  that  there  is  danger  on 
every  hand-  even  this,  that  "many 
are  called  but  few  are  chosen  ;"  but 
even  the  "called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose" we  beg  leave  to  abide. 

Sunday  evening,  January  Tth,  4 
more  were  baptized,  33  in  all  in  the 
week,  00  for  the  year.  May  God's 
blessing  still  follow.  May  faith  be 
pure  and  unmixed,  and  love  be  uu 
feigned  till  death  comes,  is  our  prayer. 
Jos    L  Cover. 

Brother  Henry  : — Not  long  since 
as  I  was  reading  the  C.  F.  ('.,  Vol 
5,  No.  5,  Page  75,  third  column  I 
found  the  cheering  words,  "When 
such  as  are  in  straitened  circumstanc- 
es, desire  the  paper  but  cannot  pay 
for  it  immediately,  we  gladly  take 
their  promise  of  payment  during  the 
year."  Now  dear  brother  I  felt  re- 
joiced when  I  read  those  lines  for  I 
have  so  long  desired  to  have  the  dear 
Companion  and  Phrenological  Jour- 
nal. Then  began  a  course  of  study, 
to  find  where  the  needful,  would  come 
from.  I  soon  came  to  the  conclusion 
to  deny  myself  of  coffee,  and  tea,  and 
thus  save  enough  to  pay  for  the  pa- 
pers. I  then  spoke  to  husband  about 
the  matter  ;  he  readily  agreed  to  my 
proposal.  We  have  now  tried  the 
plan  a  week  aud  find  no  inconven- 
ience arising  from  it.  If  you  wiil 
send  the  papers,  1  will  see  that  you 
get  the  pay  if  I  live.  Perhaps  you 
wonder  why  I  am  writing  for  the  pa- 
per while  husbandsays  nothing.  My 
husban  I  is  a  paralytic.  Has  been 
afflicted    for    something    more    than 

1  three  years  He  can  uot  read  nor 
write,  so  any  one  cau  get  the   under- 

'  standing  of  it,  although  a  good 
scholar  prior  to  his  sickness;)  but  1 
can  read  to  him  ai.d  thus  cheer  and 
comfort  him 

I    love  the    Companion  auel  the 
precious  truths  it  teaches.     There  are 

I  but  few  members  in  this  neighbor- 
hood, and  we  only  have  meeting  eve- 
ry eight  weeks  and  don't  often  get 
away  to   distant    places  to    hear  the 

|  word  expounded  and    we  dearly  love 
|  to  hear  what  the  Companion  says. — 

I I  have  read  them  all  the  year  by  bor- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•,1 


rowing  of  brother  Marr'a  but  he  thinks 

be  will  take  the  Visitor  next  year  as 
be  likea  to  support  both  C.  and  v., 
bul  doea'nt  feel  able  to  tnkc  both  at 
once,  and  has  not  time  to  read  s* 
much. 

Now  dear  brother  we  bid  you  God 
speed  in  your  labor  of  love  and  pray 
that  vim  may  not  only  receive  plenty 
of  this  world's  goods  but  that  you 
may  win  precious  souls  to  Christ 
that  they  may  be  as  stars  in  your 
crown  of  rejoicing  forever. 
Yours  in  bonds  of  Love, 
( I  bobox  &  Delia  B.  Bolin 


Report  of  Expense!*,  Ac.  ot    the 
Auuual  MveJiug  ol  1871. 

Wheat  100  Bushels. 

Oats,  -200         do. 

Beef,  4708    pounds. 

Butter,  404      do. 

Coffee,  100       do. 

Sugar.  170       do. 

Rice,  60  do. 

Tea,  5 

Pepper,  2  d  <. 

Apple  butter,  84  gallons. 

M,lk,  40  do. 

Suit,  l  Back. 

Nails,  1  Ke<r. 

Paper,  60  Bn<  i 

The      above      figures     show      the 
amount-    actually    consumed.       The 
aggregate  coat  being  $1519.00. 
John  E.  Mkuky,  Treasurer. 

BXNJ.  BaxSBAUGH,  Clerk. 

Ki.ias  P,  ZlGLXB,  Asst.  Clerk. 
At  the    request   of  some   brethren 
immediately    concerned  I  will   add  a 
fvv.-  remarks : 

Included  in  the  above  amounts  are 
tne  losses  sustained  in  buyiDg  and 
selling  boards  for  the  teut,  which  was 
covered  with  boards,  and  large 
enough  to  hold  about  400  persons  at 
one  sitting  ;  and  on  some  of  the  fore- 
going articles,  of  which  an  undue 
proportion  was  laid  in,  which  had  to 
be  sold  afterwards  at  a  loss,  such  as 
butter,  wheat,  &C. 

We  notice  that  Eld.  D  P.  Savior 
has  cast  some  very  unpleasant  reflec- 
tions on  the  brethren  composing  the 
committee  of  arrangements,  and  that 
most  severely,  with  regard  to  the  pro- 
vision made  for  the  standing  commit- 
tee. Well,  their  quarters  may  not 
have  been  all  that  might  be  desired, 
yet  they  were  selected  by  an  elder 
from  a  distance,  who  has  frequently 
been  on  standing  committees,  and  his 
advice  acted  upon,  and  carried  out. 


i  tl  •■  distance  from  railroad,  the 
brethren  say  ibey  took  the  example  in 
Augbwick,  1855;  Washington  coun- 
ty, Maryland,  L857  ;  Anti-ram,  I860; 
and  other  p|ace8,  when  the  <U 
or  the  hills  were  more,  and  greater, 
'  aud  no  means  of  conveyance  pro- 
vided, at  least  not  sufficient,  which 
ief)  the  brethren  but  one  alternative — 
walk  it;  while  in  1^71,  they  bad 
two,  walk  or  pay. 

This  was  written  by  requesl 
was  not  on  the  committee  of  arrange- 
ments, and  consequently  not  hurt  by 
the  said  reflections.  More  than  that 
I  thought  they  were  unnecessarily 
severe.  S.  U    Zvo 


Home  Agjsin 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  .• — 
Through  the  tender  mercies  of  God 
I  am  enabled  to  announce  our  arrival 
at  home,  or  where  we  call  home,  on 
the  second  instant.  My  last  regular 
report  was  dated  at  Goshen,  Decem- 
ber 2nd.  I  attended  live  more  public, 
and  three  chHrch  meetings  in  said 
conoty. 

In  the  Elklick  branch,  Somerset 
county.  Pa.,  I  attended  fire  meetings. 
Thence  to  the  Berlin  branch,  where 
we  attended  five  appointments. — 
Prom  there  were  conveyed  by  Elder 
Jacob  Blongh  across  the  Alleghany 
mountain,  to  the  Dunnings  Creek 
branch,  Bedford  county,  where  we  at- 
tended four  more  appointments,  and 
thus  the  labora  <>f  a  long,  tedious  aud 
Bomewbat  peaplexing  mission  closed. 

On  the  2nd,  of  January,  brother  C. 
S.  Holsinger  conveyed  us  home  ; 
that  we  once  more  met  our  family 
connections,  nfter  an  absence  of  six 
months  and  a  half.  What  the  result 
of  the  mission  will  prove  to  be,  time 
must  declare.  At  present  things  look 
rather  gloomy,  but  I  still  hope  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  will  dispel  the 
gloom,  and  cause  sunshine  to  cheer 
and  revive  the  drooping  plant.  Some 
have  demanded  a  full  report,  which 
1  do  not  feel  justified  to  give  thl 
the  press  ;  but  am  prepared  to  report 
to  the  authority  that  sent  me.  My 
address  now  is  Clover  Creek,  Blair 
county,  Pa. 

Daniel  M.  Holsinoer. 

January,  lllh,  18T2. 

Brother  Henry  : — Inasmuch  as  I 
have    had  the    pleasure    of    reading  | 
church  news   from    various   parts  of 
the  brotherhood,  which   I   do  love  to  i 


read    r<  i   a 

reader  of  the  <  .    I     C    for 
years,  I  thought   a  I 

the  I  i 

'  ity,  Indiana,  ml  Dg 

Our  church    ia  p  v. — 

We  add   from     tea     to     I 

year-  .    I  (en  bv 

baptism,  and  seven  by  letter;   am; 

are  glad  to  see  the    ark    of  th<-    Lord 

moving,  and   sinners  coming  to  the 

Savior,  willing  to    learn    of    him,  and 

thus  prepare 

ual  world. 

In  concluHun  I    wonl  Min- 

istering   brethren,  whether   traveling 
East  or  West,  when  comb  {   b] 
of  Union   City,    Indian 
they  can,  and  help  us   a  little  by  way 
of   preaching,    a-   we    have    a 
house  for  that    purpose,  one   and 
half  miles    from     Union     City. 
the  Lord   bless  the  labor's  of  the  min- 
istering brethren,  or  servn\ 

T.  B.  llr.Niur-K. 

I  '  t'/y,  Ind. 

•  » 

Dear  Brother:  —  I  am  an  advocate 
of  our  periodicals.  I  think  there  i 
be  much  good  done  with  them.  1 
keep  love  and  charity  in  view  at  ul! 
times,  and  the  good  cause.  I  have 
thought  you  might  enlarge  your  cir- 
culation a  great  deal  by  sending  the 
ipanion  to  the  north,  and  south, 
to  different  post-offices,  and  get  them 
to  distribute  them,  and  act  its. 

I  have  thought  that  there  might  be  a 
great  deal  of  good  done  in  this  way, 
and  souls  might  be  brought  to  the 
true    light,   and  might  crj  lay, 

"Sirs,   what   must    I    do   to   saved.'' 
Was  there  ever  any  sent  to  Maine,  to 
see  after  those  inquiring  souls  ?    It  is 
great  to  be  feared    that   we    are   not 
discharging  our  duty  according  to  the 
greatly  commission  of  our  Savior.  B 
we  all  think  we    have  enough  to  do. 
But    the    Lord's    ways  are  not    our  . 
way-.      If  we  would   study  his  ways 
more,  we  would  be  more   ready  to  go 
into  the  work.     We  are  still   inert 
ing  slowly  in  our   arm  of  the  church. 
I  think  the  feeling  towards  the  breth- 
ren is  growing  more  favorable.     The 
people     are    reading     more    in    our 
country.     Yours  in  brotherly  love. 
Sam'l.  II.  MtM 

New  Market,  Va. 

Brother  Holsinger: — By   n 

over  my  report  I  noticed  several  mis- 
takes. Please  correct.  In  the  2nd 
column    •> t h    line    from    bottom, 


62 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ought  to  read,  "was  handled,"  in- 
stead of  banded.  In  the  4th  column 
and  12rh  line  from  the  top,  read  send 
instead  of  set.  Same  column  15th 
line  from  the  top,  read  condemned 
instead  of  "concerned."  Same  col- 
umn, 21st  and  22nd .line,  read,  how 
could  Ihave  felt  to  bless  them,  in- 
stead "For  I  would  have  felt  to  bless 
tbetn."  Same  column,  28th  line, 
from  bottom,  omit  the  word  "the." 
Daniel  Kkllek. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  oircumstan- 
oesln  connection with  Obituary  Notice.-.        e 

wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could. not  insert 
\  ei  sea  with  all. 

la  the  Nodaway  county,  Mo.,  August 
22nd.  1ST1.  AMANDA  E.  infant  daughter  of 
friend  W.  A.  and  sifter  Ma'inda  A.  FISHER 
ag^ri  1  vear  7  month*  a"''.  38  days.  The  lit- 
tle babe  is  taken  from  the  embraces  and 
cares  of  its  fond  parents.  Weep  not  parents 
little  Amanda  is  not  dead  but  gone  to  him 
who  has  freed  her  from  sin  and  death.  'Of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaver.."  Funeral 
services  by  bietbren  Daniel  Gliek  and  J.  B. 
Basher,  from  Matthew  19  :  14. 

S  C.  Uistaor. 
Visitor,  please  copy. 

In  the  boudsof  the  Beaverdam  congre- 
gation, Frederic*  countv  Md.,  November 
3nd.  1871.  of  Tvphoid  Fever,  oar  beloved 
brothor  JOHN  BAM MOND.  aged  49  years 
Brother  Jo^n  was  loved  by  all  who  knew 
him,  loth  in  end  out  of  the  chinch  he  was  a 
kind  and  affectionate  husband,  and  we  be- 
lieve a  christian.  When  his  physician  told 
him  he  must  die  he  said  he  was  prepared.— 
lie  leaves  a  sorrowing  widow,  a  sister  in  the 
chnr  h  and  many  friends  to  mourn  their 
.loss.  D.  R.  Stitcly. 

In  Westmoreland  county.  Pa,  January 
.Mb.  HENRIETA.  daughter  of  friend  C.  Dd 
M  GRIFFITH,  aged  2  years  10  months  18 
days.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer.  In  the 
Lu'heran   church,  at  Bakersville,   Somerset 

couuty.  Pa.  .    ,     Tr 

I).  1).  Horner. 

lu  the  bounds  of  the  Pipe  Creek  cougrega- 
t'on.  Md..  January  4th,  LYDIA  ELLEN 
STAR  aged  22  years  and  4  days,  beloved 
wife  of  brother,  J.  Thadeus  Bt«r,  and  daugh- 
ter of  our  much  beloved  brother  and  sister 
Jacob  and  Hannah  YON.  Many  prayers 
were  offered  to  Go-<  the  preserver  of  life,  by 
our  youug  brother  and  bereaved  parents, 
aud  surviving  tisteis,  that  she  might  recover 
from  her  affliction  ;  the  most  skilled  physi- 
cian was  called  to  their  assistance  to  keep 
the  k  ng  of  terrors  from  accomplishing  the 
work  ofci Bath,  but  all  of  no  av  il. 

On  tne  5th  v.'e  received  a  message  to  come 
and  assist  the  ministering  brethren,  at  Pipe 
Creek  in  the  funeral  services.  We  arrived 
at  the  bouse  of  brothor  Yon  ct  the  appointed 
time,  where  our  young  brother,  and  his  com- 
pmion  had  livd  sincj  their  marriage  which 
was  not  quite  one  year  ago.  The  first  one 
that  met  us  at  the  door  was  the  weeping 
mother,  with  tears  rolling  down  her  cheeks, 
exclaimed  "O  how  different  now  Id  when 
<^-ou  ware  here  before.  From  what  we  learn- 
ed from  her  father  she  had  cot  accepted  the 
nieins  that  God  has  devised  to  constitute  her 
a  member  of  the  church,  but  she  ww 


obedient  daughter,  seldom  going  into  the 
way  of  sinners,  and  taking  delight  in  read- 
ing the  word  of  God.  May  all  our  youog 
frieuds  who  read  this  notice,  prepare  fir 
death,  and  not  put  off  for  to-morrow  what 
can  and  ought  to  be  done  to-day. 

In  Pine  Creek  congregation,  St  Joseph 
county,  Indiana,  November  10th,  1871,  LF- 
DI\  ANN,  wife  of  frieud  Jacob  KE1N- 
HART,  ard  daughter  of  brother  II  ant  sister 
C.  GEARHART;  aged  20  years  3  mouths  and 
4  days. 

Also,  December  27th,  brother  HENRY 
GEARHART,  aged  45  years  C  months  and 
14  days. 

Also  same  f  •  tn i ! y ,  December  30th,  NAN- 
CY GEARHART,  aged,  IS  years  13  days, 
leaving  the  sister  aud  three  children  to 
mourn  their  loss.  Funeral  services  by  Ja- 
cob Hildcbrand  aud  George  Barnh  *rt. 

David  Clem. 

In  the  Elklick  branch.  S  merset  countv. 
Pa.,  January  9th  of  enlargement  of  the  Liver 
brother  SAMUEL  HOCH3TETLER.  of 
Greenville  Township,  aged  HQ  years  1  month 
and  18  days.  Occasion  ■  iu  roved  by  Ephraim 
Cober  oc  Berlin  District,  and  C.  Berk! 
Proverbs  llth  chapter  litter  clause  of  the 
52  verse. 

C.  G.  Lint. 
MICHAEL,  SHAULI8,  was  born  on  the 
25  h  da>  oi  March,  1784  died  J  nu*ry  18th 
1S72,  aged.87  years  9 .month*  and  '. ! 
Funeral  improv  d  t> v  Elder  C.  G  Liut.  from 
Job.  19  :  25.2ii  M'chael  Shaulis  was  bo^n 
in  Brother'  Valley  Township  S  >mersei  Co  . 
Pa.  H--  sp  >nt  all  hi*  life  in  Some  set  coun- 
ty. >nd  left  ten  children,  all  living  yet,  56 
grand  children,  and  02  great  ura   d  children. 

In  the  Snake  Spring  Valley  congregat  on. 
January  13th,  ROBERT  on  of  brother  Ja- 
cob and  6ister  Emily  OAKE3,  aged  o  years 
and  6  mSnths.  Fuucnl  occasion  improved 
by  the  Brethren,  from  IS  :  3. 

Also  in  same  congregation,  Novembei  the 
16th.  1871.  WILLIAM  son  of  John  an  : 
D  BERT,  3ged  7  vears  in  months  and  13 
days.  Funeral  ocension  improved  by  A. 
Snowberger,  and  H.  Clapper  from  Ma.k 
10:  13.  •  S.  A.  Moore. 

On  the  2-STi  day  of  De-ember,  1871,  In  Un- 
ion Township,  Logan  couuty,  Ohio.  OLIVE 
BELL,  daughter  of  friend  Rudy  and  Eliza- 
neth  YODER  aged  5  years  and  28  days.— 
Disease  Diptheria.  Funeral  preached  by  El- 
der David  Murry  of  Montgomery  county, 
Ohio,  being  with  us  at.  the  time,  aud  J.  L. 
Frantz,  and  friend  John  King,  minister  of 
the  Omi-h  Church. 

3   L  Frantz. 

Died  iu  the  Conemaush  church,  October 
4th,  1871,  shUer  AGNES  DIM  AND  aged  69 
jears  11  months  and  17  days.  She  bore  her 
afflictions  like  Job  of  old.  She  was  confined 
tiher   b  irs  nine  months  and  tome 

days.     She   lived   am  died    in  single    life,  a 
virgin  Indeed.     Fnneral  occasion  im 
by  the  brethren.    Text,  Revelation  14  :  If. 
Solomon  Benshoff. 
In   the   Palestine   branch,  Darke  countv, 
Ohio,    January  5th- eister  SARAH  FLORY. 
wife  of  Emanuel  FLORY,  aged   55  years  9 
mouths  aud  17  days.       She  leaves  a  sorrow- 
ing husband, one  daughter,  and  many  friends 
tomouio  her  departure,  which  undoubtedly 
is  her  great  gam,  as  sister  Sarah  was  an   ex. 
emplary  md  lov<»d  by  all   who  knew 

her.  D.srase  Palsy.  Fuu  ral  occasion  im- 
proved by  brethren  Baker,  Kreider,  aud  the 
writer,  from  Rev.  14th  chapter. 

Thomas  B.  Weiyick. 


In  the  Black  River  church,  Medina  county, 
Ohio,  December  17th,  1871;  SUSAN  BOL- 
LINGER, daughter  of  brother  Gideon  and 
s  ster  Lydia  BOLLINGER,  aged  13  years  10 
months  and  1  days.  Funeral  services  oy 
brethren  HHdebrand  aud  Garver. 

D.  J.  Myers. 

Iu  the  Waterloo  congregation,  Black  Hawk 
county,  Iowa,  Bister  LLIZ  iBETH  FIRE, 
daughter  of  brother  Jacob  and  sister  FIKE, 
aged  18  years  and  10  days. 

Gone  home  to  her  rest,  where  parting  will 
be  no  more,  LOV1NA.  daughter  of  brother 
Solomon  and  sister  Elizabeth  BALDWIN, 
aged  2  months  1  day  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  brother  Solomon  Benshoff. 

Benj.  Benshoff. 

Of  Heart  Disease  in  the  Sugar  Creek  con- 
gregation, Samgamon  county,  111.,  on  the 
15th  day  of  October,  1871,  brother  MICH- 
AEL BEEGHLEY,  in  the  34th  year  of  his 
Bge,  He  emigrated  here  from  Ohio  in  March 
ls71.  Hr;  was  a  brat  her  that  was  loved  and 
respe  ted  by  all  aroand  him.  He  leaves  a 
wife  and  throe  children  to  mourn  their  loss, 
wliich  we  hope  is  his  great  gain.  Fuaeral 
discourse  by  the  brethren,  from  Hos  ;a  13, 
14,  to  a  large  aud  atteutive  congregatiou. 
Daniel  Yauiman. 

Died  iu  the  South  Sautiam  congri  aMon, 
Linn  county,  Oregon,  brother  NOAH  OVER- 
HOLSER,  aged  44  years  3  months  hu  1  '&% 
days  He  1  aves  a  wife  and  eight  children 
to  mourn  th>  i^l  >ss.  In  his  death  the  courch 
has  lost  a  ti  it ;  -tud  faithful  brother,  tue  la  u- 
ily  a  kind  and  affectiouate  husbaud  an  I  fa- 
ther ;  but  we  hop*  oik  loss  is-his  great  gain. 
Che  deceased  moved  from  Djlphi,  Carro.l 
con  ity,  Indiana,  to  Oregon,  Augu-t  8th 
lSiO.  Funeral  service  by  brother  Puter  8. 
Gartnan,  from  Psalms,  103,  1  Peter  1 :  24  15., 
Aaron  H.  Baltimore. 

Iu  the  Lost  Creek  branch.  Juniata  county, 
November  27th  1871,  of  Diptheria,  son  of 
■  rother  Joseph  and  sister  SAUSMAN,  aged 
6  years  11  mouihs  and  14  days.  Funeral  im- 
proved by  brethren  Ezra  Smith,  aud  Solo- 
mon Seiber. 

Also,  December  1st,  1S7 1,  of  the  same  pa- 
ren  s,  JACOB  WALDER  S  MJSMAN  ;  aged 
0  moDths  and  22  days.  Funeral  improved 
by  brethren  Ezra  Smith,  and  Wm.  Kauffman. 

Also.  December  3rd,  1S71,  of  the  same  pa- 
rents. JOHN  LEWIS  SAUSMAN,  aged  2 
years  8  months  and  35  days.  Funeral  im- 
proved by  Ezra  Smith. 

Also,  December  the  Oih,  1^7 1,  of  the  same 
parents,  JOSEPH  E.  SAUSMAN,  aged  4 
years  and  8  days.  Funeral  improved,  by 
Ezra  Smith. 

Thus  skcD  the  four  little  angel  forms  side 
by  side.  Nothing  is  left  but  the  little 
mounds  to  remind  the  foud  parents  that  they 
have  four  little  augols  iu  heaven. 

Ephraim  Myers. 

Iu  Rome  District,  Wynudott  county,  Ohio, 
October  15th,  lsl  1,  of  consumption,  HEZE- 
MAH  GREEN,  aged,  <U  years  2  mouths  and 
23  days.  The  deceased  had  loug  been  per- 
suaded of  his  duty,  but  waited  for  a  conven- 
ient season,  until  brought  upon  Lis  death- 
bed, ne  then  sent  for  the  writer  and  others 
of  whom  he  requested  to  be  received  into  the 
church;  but  as  he  could  not  be  moved  his  re- 
quest could  not  be  complied  with.  This  is 
another  solemn  waining  not  to  pat  off  our 
duty  toward  God  for  a  more  convinient 
time.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the 
writer. 

Also  in  same  church,  Haueock  county, 
Ohio,  October,  Htb,  sister  ANNA  wife  of 
brother  So'omon    SWin ART,  aged  57  vears 


v- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


68 


:i  months  and  9  days.  Fnncral  services  by 
the  writer  and  others  from  Kev.  22  i  14,  to  a 
large  concourse  ot  people. 

I.,  ii.  Dickey. 
Visitor,  please  copy. 

In  Wayne  county,  O.,  Elder  JA<  OB 
KURTZ,  "aired  75  years  11  months  and  19 
i|j\>.  On  the  4th  of  December  last,  he  was 
thrown  fioin  his  buggy,  and  had  a  leg  bro- 
ken, and  died  of  the  injury  January  6th. — 
On  the  '.'th  his  remn'mr  were  placed  in  I  hi 
Paradise  burying  ground.  Funeral  services 
by  Elder  J.  Wi.-c,  ol'IVi..  in  F.nglish,  and  Bi- 
det J.  B.  Shoemaker,  in  German.  Text) 
Rev.  14  :  18, 


r  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEH  ED  for 

I  j    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, 


Ceo  Holsopple,  3  00 
Noah  TBIougb,  I  50 
•I  I  Cover,  1  50 

Charity,  1  35 

Isaac  Price.  1  50 

M  J  Huffman,  1  50 
Philip  bovle,  :i00 
J  U  fcllngluli.  7  Hi' 
Jim  8  Plummer  18  78 
•lohn  A  Miller,  1  50 
.To  i  Bblvely,      10  00 

I  .G  B  oner,  I  50 

George  Wise,  1  rtn 
Rlir.a  Pike,  5  25 

MTReir,  1100 

8  A  Moore,  1  50 

John  Harlacber,  60 
.T  B  Pilling,  L50 

I)  Hildabrand,  5  00 
H  A  Snvder  4  00 

8  W  Bollinger,  5  00 
John  Haugcr,  1  50 
Oft-  Wen  rick  1  50 
D.  H.  Flauger  1  50 
J  K  Smith,  9  00 

John  Smith,  1  50 
H  Montgomery,  S35 
Daniel  Kingery,  1  60 
Martin  Bowers,  5  00 
A  K  Dehoff,  5  00 

Marg  Deadorff,  1  50 
George  Schrock,  2  00 


Win  G  Lint,         20  T5 

J-.ii  es  A  Sell,  2  40 
lUelhimer  10  50 
Cat!  KSprnkel  1  50 
t-t  phen  Yoder,  2  00 
George  Levan,  1  50 
S.  A.  Moore,  7"> 

E  'iz  ibeth  Landis  150 
I  i.  :--'  Eble,  1  50 
I    II  Riddiesbar- 

K<  r,  1  50 

.'.  H  Pike,  50 

Cassell- 
be,-.\.  1  50 

8im'l  J  Fike,  1  50 
Polly  Witter,  100 
Perry  A  Fisher,  2  00 
J.  L.  Glass  9  85 

3  R  Ilolsinger,  4  00 
Levi  Andes,  16  54 
Lewie  W  Teeter  11  00 
Daniel  Oaks,  1  50 
D  R  Stitely  I  50 

i)«Tid  Boselv,  7  60 
S  J  Livengo'jd  8  85 
Jacob  Kintner,  1  50 
S  M  Foltz,  75 

E  Miller,  1  50 

P  R  Wrightsman  1  50 
8  A  Garber,  4  70 

J  P  Horning,  55 


Pittsburg  and  Connollsville  R.  R. 

TIME  TABLE. 

»  ■  

Commencing  on  Monday.  October  loth.  1S71. 
at  .'  o'clock.  P.  II. 


ElSTWtRI).    | 

WBST1 

VARU. 

1  Cum 
|  Mail 

Cnm  1  Bait 
Mail   1  Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

*,   u 

P.  M. 

A.  M. 

P.  M 

050 

800 

Pittsburg 

10  15 

6  10 

10  21 

9  57 

Brad  foul 

808 

3  30 

LO  5.") 

10  10 

Connellsviilo 

800 

2  95 

1  20 

11  56 

Mineral  1  dot 

5  53 

11  22 

1  40 

12  15 

Garre 

5  38 

1102 

157 

1228 

DALtlCITY 

523 

1045 

:;  16 

1  38 

Bridgeport 

4  15 

9  35 

400 

300 

Cumberland 

3  I' 

840 

,    M. 

*   u. 

v.p 

A.M 

ctoid  zpriiitii-ig' 

NEATLY  EXECUTED 

Iu;iilit>  rations  branches,  from  -i 
oardwith  one.wordto  u  full  sheet  p 
at  the  offi fthe 

-CHRISTIAN     FAMILY     COMPANION." 
All   kiii'ls    of  Legal    Blanks     kept     o 

hand. 
BILLHEADS, 

LETTER  HEADS, 
CHECKS, 

ENVELOPES, 
CARDS, 

VENDUE  BILLS 
&c,  &&,  Sic, 

an.,  kc,  &c, 

Will  be  printed  and   sent  1  »y  n  i  a  i  1 ,  free  of 
postage,  to  any  pari  if  the  I'nited  States 
at  prices  comparing  with  the  most  reason- 
able 
Address  all  orders  I  i 

HENRT  R.HOLSINGER, 

DALE  CITY,  PA. 


•  Ai.YK.in  (  OLL] 
FOR  SALE  AT  TRUSTEES  S  ILE 
Tk<  oed  Trustees  offer  at  prtraU 

sale,  Calrert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 

1  arro'l  county,  lad. 
For circula's  containing    full    particular1!, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 
W.  8-rorrFEn,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Hank. 

I  Wind«or.  Md. 
CMABIiM  B.  BOBUtTS,  Attorney  at  Law. 

itmlntUr,  Ml 


Advert Iseturnt-H  . 
"IT^E  will  iwmii  a  limited  number  of  selec 
VV     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
2}  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
nxerted  on  anv  consideration* 


The  Christian  Harp,  containing  138 
uagcs  of  choice  hymni  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
86  cents.    $S.00  per  dozsn. 

//.  R.  HO L.SIXG  /;/:, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


t  GENS  WANTED EVEYWHERE 

t\  To  Canvass  for  our  POPULAR  WORKS, 
Specially  suited  to  6ales  through  Agents. 

PLAIN  HOME  TALK. 

A  work  that  ,-honld  be  in  every  family  in 
the  land.  12ino.  011  pages,  profusely  illus- 
trated. Price,  t-lcgautly  bound,  $3  25. 
The  Lost  City  orCUcago  as  it  was  and  as  it  is. 
A  book  brim  full  of  thrilling  interes"  and  start- 
ling incidents  :  profusely  illustrated.  Orders 
filled  in  the  order  received.  Price,  elegantly 
bound,  *1  50.  WELLS'  EVERY  MAN  HIS 
OWN  LAWYER,  and  United  States  Form 
Book.  A  complete  Business  Man's  Guide  for 
every  State  in  the  Uuion.  12mo.  COO  pages, 
Price.  $200. 
11  ELLS'  lUmtrat'd  Xational  HAXD  BOOK- 

A  book  for  everybody.  Price,  elegantlv 
bound,  11.50. 

All  the  above,  are  works  that  meet  with 
rap^d  sales.  Oar  agents  are  doing  extraordin- 
ary well  with  tb';uj.  Full  descriptive  conti- 
dcutial  circulars,  bcut  on  application,  and 
sample  copies  ofeither  of  the  works  sent  post 
paid  on  receipt  cf  price. 

We  want  good  live  Agents  :  nion  who  can 
fully  appreciate  the  merits  of  the  work,  and 
the  fact  thai  is  rn  eu  a  universal  want. — 
Agents  who  desire  to  do  yood  as  well  as  make 
money.  Address:  Wells  &  Co.,  432  Broom 
.-.tre  t.  New  York* 

8-3-1 5t. 


A  GUKA  T  IXDC'EML'XT.  can  be  had 
by  good,  honest  parties,  to  sell,  or  manufac- 
ture on  royalty,  my  metalic  Patent  Pain' 
Brush.     For  particulars  address 

S.  BrULI.lNfiKR.  WlI.I.IAM>VII.I.E. 

Erie  countv.  X.  \'- 
8-S  1 


NO    MORE    LAMP    EXPLOSIONS 

The  Orient  Safety  Laiap  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Dae  tli-se  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  houses.  Save  your  liv 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.     For  sale  by 

GlLLEBI-  r.  A:   LOCKARO,    A'jn. 

New  Storp,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 

Jan.  10th,  1878. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MF.DK'AL   DEPOT. 
Of *IQB  AND  DSUO  STOJtJB, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dals  Citt,  Somerset  Co.,  l'a. 


I  nil  1-huI  <.  til«l<-  tor  Catting  (inr- 
nirntN. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  Its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  1 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miu.br  <fe  Qonor, 

Tyrone,  Blair  On..   Pa. 


.HOW  TOGO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  Wr.-t 
as  -  o?t  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
*-era  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er,'' but  in  these  days  of  Progress  am  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska.  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, aud  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reach  's  almost  any  point  therein  by  a  «plen- 
did  Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  ivhich  starts  from  Chicago  oyer  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  it  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  &  Western  Short  Line,  tnd  from  Lo- 
gansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  BtJBUjreTOV, 
reaches  Omaha.  Lincolen,  Nebraska  City, 
Pt.  Joseph,  Atchison.  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific. 
Kansas  Pacific  and  oiher  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  '-By  way  of  Burlinston"  and 
you  wdi    be.  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Rome  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West  ?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter-sting 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare  and  otner  Interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated bv  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressing,  General 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  A  M.  R.  R  ,  Burlington, 
i  Iewa. 


64 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Finklc  A  Lyon  Sewing  Ma- 
chine, with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
Elemmer,  &C,  is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  im 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  if  tbe  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
t  ■  .  a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
$200  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTU 
AL  S.  M.  Co. 


A  Card. 

Dre.  D.  Fahrncy  &  Son,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
iciaus,  continue,  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success..  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
Uuited  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Post  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md. 

7-10-  1  yr.  pd. 

nso  1370 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ? 
Use  Or.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharie,  or  Tonic  aud 
Puree  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Livei  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimpies,  Tetter,  &c.    Try  It. 

Established  173  i  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  a<ro  in  'liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrncy,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials  !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Bcwa'-e  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr..  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  l  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  am.  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Addre-R 

S>r.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  «&  Co. 
Waynesboro.  Pa. 

pREAT  EXCITEMENT! 

VJ  J.   N.  FICIITNER, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  •  into  our 
midst  the  very  popular  aud  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
have  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision: 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
in  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  con-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  » 00  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  famished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  ruffler,  fringer, 
braider,  and  a  self.sewer,  gratis. 

Satisfaction^  U  ARAN  TEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
7-47-St.s'  :i,1\\  PA 

Ofli /e  in  Donner'snew  baildi   ir 

FOXES  POISONED.— Full  instructions  In 
a  Copyright  Book  for  50  cents.  Address. 
J.T.  MOXLEY,  Owass.o,  Mich,.       747-3m.*  ' 


For  Sen':;  at  t'/is  OJJice. 


flic    Emphatic    Diaglott;    Or,    The    .New 

Testament  in  Creek  and  English.    Containing  the 

ek  Text  of  tbe  New  Testament,  witli 

lu/ei'lincary    Word-for-word   English  Translation. 

\  Bti  lente    in    TUeoloj 

By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price,  $4. 

'Z-.  ■.'  1-Boofr  for  Home  Improvement  I 
"How   to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk." 
"How  to      h       "  and  "  How  to  do  Busin 
Indispensable. 
Life  ;jt  Home;   or  tlio  Family  and  itw 

ine  HuBbande  and  Wive-.  Par 
iplo 

.  cio.  "i!y 

tknian  $1.60 ; 

?2;iii  {si  3;c:ic*:-i  i:n<\  in  Geology!  Or  Tbe 

:'  Man's  Crei  I  by  S(  I- 

■;'  bin  Origin  and  <  lity.    By 

Cloth   $l.ou 

■low  f>  E£#a<l  Character.    A  newHlustra- 

ook  of  Phrenology  aud  Physio 

. .    .  i'  ij>T  re- 

1  -  of  i  Lie  different  Organu  of  the 

Bruin  .  tar,  with  up- 

-    i'lt-.J  Siigri  ,  :[u,  11.26. 

Wedlocis  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the 
Di  he    Law*   of  Conjugal   Selection,  and 

marry.    By  S 
R.  Wi.  ■  ^ 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  1 

aker.    With  Chairman'e  Gnide 
for  conduct  tug  Pub  ■  io  the 

lEsop's  Fables.   The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 

Reanti  lustra 

'v.-   -  Only$l. 

tight  Word  in  the  j;i-.I»t  Place. 

A  New    Pocket   Dictionary  and  Reference    Book. 
I  Term      -.'ibi-evi 
atious,  Phrases.  Writing   for  tbe 

1  '     iding,  and  other  Valua'<.. 

Cloth,  rs  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid.  On  re 
eiiit  of  prti  e. 

The   Phrenological    Journal,   an 

•illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion mice,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  oflVr  the 
Pfinnological  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Comjmnion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
tbe  nous  Youth  for,  §3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

New  Hymn  Books. 

TLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid.  1  00 

Pev  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.3 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid  1.35 

Per  dozen        *«        «  10  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN- 
One  eepy,  post  psin,  50 

PGr  doyen  ,  (j  g.Sf) 


Christian   Harp,     contaning 
I  128  pages  of  choice    hymns  set  to  music    in 
character   notes.    Price  per  6ingle  copy,  post 
paid  35  cents.    #8.00  per  dozen. 

If  evisetf  Sew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloih  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  35 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
Companion  Volume  3,bonnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  11.25 
Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  en  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
8ingle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pious.  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  p06t  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  Ac. 

Marriage-Certificate,  per  loz.,  post  paid,  0.30, 
cewtipicates  of  membership.  Per  doz,  0.2u 
•"F  RACT8. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
1  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  tbe 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  iu  unm  istakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

FI.  R.  Holsingek. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henn  R.  Holsinger,  who  i6  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkardx." 

The  design  of  the  work  i6  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  And  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  wav  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  aud  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  iti 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
per.tance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion.  Charity,  Non-conformily  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  a3  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sign3  ol  I  .  or  sue  as  may  tend 

to  the  motal,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  '  !1  bliflhed;  ..hus  reaov- 

!l  occasion  for  ■■  o  contact  with 

Valkc  Literary  or  Political  jonr 

Sal  .i  at  any  tin 

ecimei 
,  i  nclosing  a  t  tamp. 
.■Vdrire-  P.  R.  HdLSINGER, 

Dalb  City  8oraereet  Co.,  Pi- 


aflmstiiitt  ejfamilg  tymym&m. 


BY  H.  B.  HOLSINQEB. 


"  Wtioaoever  \ot 


keepetb  my  commandmtnLs  '—  Jiscb. 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,   JAN.   30,   1872. 


At  81.60  Per  Annui. 

Nl'Ml.l.ll       ". 


The    CiOMpCl    'liirnci. 

Why  .stand  you  here   idle,  my  friends  all  the  day. 
Your  moments  are  fleeting  they'll  .-nun  paae  away  ; 
Tho  market  is  open,  the  stores  \  on  may  see, 
Then  come  take  in  welcome,  all  things  here  are  free; 
Here  are  all  things  provided  for  >iniK  rs  undone, 

And  your'e  all  invited  and  welcome  to  come. 

Here's  mercy  and  pardon,  here's  love  and  free  g] 
Hero's  strong  consolation,  here's  great  joy  and  peace  ; 
Here's  hope  tor  the  hopeless,  the  weary  find  rest  ; 
Here  are  all  things  in  plenty  for  the  poor  and  distressed. 
And  the  market  is  open,  the  stores  you  may  see, 
Then  come  take  in  welcome,  nil  things  here  are  free- 

Here's  clothes  for  the  naked,  hero  all  may  be  clad  ; 
Here's  bread  for  the  hungry,  your  souls  may  be  fed  ; 
Here's  Manna  from  heaven,  this  food  is  divine. 
Fat  things  full  of  marrow,  and  wine  well  refinod. 
And  the  market  is  open,  the  stores  you  may  see  ; 
Then  come  take  in  welcome,  all  things  here  are  free. 

Hire's  oil,  milk  and  honey,  a  plen'y  in  store, 
Sufficient  for  thousand-,  yea.  millions  and  more  ; 
Here's  halm  f < >r  the  wounded,  here's  strength  for  tin:  weak- 
Here  cordials  divine  are  prepared  for  the  sick. 
And  the  market  is  open,  the  stores  you  may  see- 
Then  come  take  in  welcome,  all  things  here  arc  free. 

Here's  med'eine  for  healing,  all  given  out  free. 
Here's  eye-salve  for  eyes  for  to  make  them  to  see ; 
Here  cripples  are  healed,  the  lame  made  to  walk. 
The  deaf  made  to  hear  and  the  dumb  made  to  talk. 
And  the  market  is  open,  the  stores  you  may  sec. 
Then  come  take  in  welcome,  all  things  here  are  free 

Here  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  purged  from  their  sores. 
Here  sinners  are  pardoned,  and  souls  are  made  pure  ; 
Here  bond-slaves  are  ransom' d  and  free'dfroiu  their  chains, 
Here  all  that  are  willing  are  eas'd  of  their  pain-. 
And  the  market  is  open,  the  stores  you  may  see. 
Then  come  take  in  welcome,  all  things  here  are  free. 

Here's  armor  and  weapons  for  soldiers  to  wield, 
A  breastplate,  a  hemlct.  a  sword  and  a  shield  , 
The  poor  receive  riches,  a  crown  for  the  head. 
Eternal  salvation  and  life  from  the  dead. 
And  the  market  is  open,  the  stores  yon  ma;. 
The  come  take  in  welcome,  all  things  here  are  free- 
Then  come  all  ye  needy,  ye  poor  ar.d  distressed. 
Come  and  receive  freely  and  be  ever  blessed ; 
O  come  without  money  to  Jesus  and  buy. 
Then  love  him  and  praise  him  forcve.'  on  hi.di- 
Here  are  all  things  provided  for  sinners  undone, 
And  you're  all  invited  and  welcome  to  come. 

Amos  E.  Wells. 


Pot  the  ' 
Ton  Fumilj  in  "the  Vallej  ot  Aclior. 

KV  <'.  II.  BALSBAUGB 

1  am  feeble  and  attenuated,  and  writing  is  ;i 
task,  but  I  feel  as  if  the  Lord  wanted  m- 
"stir  up  your  pure  minds  by  way  of  remem- 
brance." I  knew  a  man,  many  years  ago,  who, 
in  a  state  of  intense  excitement,  was  anxiously 
seeking  an  article  which  he  thought  he  had 
lost.  He  was  told  that  the  object  which  he  was 
in  such  hot  pursuit  of,  uxu  in  his  hand.  So  w- 
sometimes  need  be  reminded,  when  the  enemies 
of  God  '"breathe  out  threatenings  and  slaugh- 
ter," and  "gnash"  on  the  righteous  -'with  their 
teeth,"  that  "God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a 
very  present  help  in  trouble,"  and  that  "the 
Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  Him 
in  truth."     "Lo,  1  am  with  you  always," 

I  rejoice  that  you  are  not  ashamed  of  "the  re- 
proach ot  the  cross,"- contending  earnestly  for  the 
faith,  which  was  oncedelivered  unto  thesaints,"de- 
spite  "the  blasphemy  of  them    which    say    they 
are  christians,  and  are  not,    but   are    the    syna-. 
gouge  of  Satan."     Every  object  in  nature,  every 
event  in  providence,  every  circumstance  in    life, 
which  Christ  employed  as  vehicles  of  His    wis- 
dom and  love  in  unfolding  the  scheme  of  redemp- 
tion, the  arch-fiend  can  wield  as  instruments  of 
his  malice  in  harrassing  saints  and  luring  sinners 
into  endless  perdition.     The   very    Tree    which 
God  specified  as  the  test  of  man's  fealty,  and  the 
turning-point  of  his  destiny,  is  the    easy    means 
of  his    Satanic  Princeship    to    effect   his    ruin. 
The  crowing  of  the*cock  can  be    the    signal  ibr 
some  diabolic  act,  as  well  as  the  call  of  God    to 
repentance.     'The  messenger  of  Satan"    is   not 
always  "a  thorn  in  the  fiesl),"  but  may  come   in 
the  form  of  objects  dear  as  our  own  lite.     It    k-a 
man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household," 
no  marvel  if  our   man-converted,    man-worship- 
ping neighbors  turn  into  swords  and  spears. 

Sectarianism  is  one  of  the    ugliest,    most    re- 
lentless devils  that  confronts  the  church  • 
Just  as  certainly  as  the  brethren  adhere  to    the 
principles  of  the  Gospel,  presenting  the  truth  in 


66 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


its  naked  severity,  holding  the  torch  of  Heaven 
into  the  face  of  the  '"mother  of  harlots,"  we  will 
be  "defamed  and  made  as  the  tilth  of  the  world, 
and  the  offscouring  of  all  things."  Antichrist 
is  lull  ol  heads  and  horns — ingenious  in  devices 
and  unscrupulous  in  their  execution — and  "full 
of  names  of  blasphemy."  Every  head,  every 
horn,  and  every  name  are  leagued  together  for 
the  discomfiture  of  the  "little  flock,"'  and  thirst 
ior  the  blood  of  those  who  know  but  "one  Lord, 
one  faitb,  one  baptism."  Whosoever  "believes 
man  rather  than  Gcd,"  is  hitched  to  the  devil's 
car,  holds  loose  the  reins  ot  pride  and  prejudice, 
(hives  with  the  fury  of  Jehu  and  the  ruthless- 
ness  of  an  Arab,  and  paves  his  way  with  those 
"whose  names  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  Book 
of  Life." 

But  God  can  draw  a  camel  through  the  eye 
ol  a  needle.  The  "faithful  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation,"  includes  those  who  "perse- 
cute the  church  of  God,  and  waste  it."  Saul, 
the  "chiel  of  sinners,"  and  the  most  malignant 
persecutor,  may  become  Paul  the  chief  apostle. 
Out  of  the  foulest  pool  the  sun  can  raise  a  dew 
drop  as  ':clear  as  crystal."  Out  of  the  foulest 
clay  the  Great  Potter  can  mould  a  "vessel  unto 
honor"  for  the  palace  of  His  glory.  The  mur* 
derer  of  the  Lord  of  Lile  and  Glory  were  to 
have  the  first  <  ff-rs  of  reconciliation.  "B?gin. 
ning  at  Jerusalem."  When  your  enemies  spit 
their  venom  at  you,  return  the  affront  with  "milk 
and  honey."  When  they  spill  their  gall,  show 
them  the  Wood  that  embodies  the  patience  and 
long-suffering  i  I  God,  and  demonstrates  the  pows 
er  and  glory  of  the  cross  in  returning  good  for 
evil.  Kindness  kills  more  promptly  than  pois- 
on. Be  just  as  bold  as  a  good  conscience  and  a 
righteous  cause  will  allow  ;  and  as  humble  and 
self-sacrificing  and  pacific  as  only  a  follower  of 
the  crucified  can  be.  If  you  can  drive  a  spline 
ter  ot  the  wood  of  Calvary  into  the  quick  of 
some  persecutor,  the  whole  cross  may  follow,  en- 
mity will  be  slain,  and  Christ  will  "see  of  the 
travail  of  His  soul  and  be  satisfied."  Be  not 
eartened.  To  Zion  is  published  the  "good 
tidings,"  "thy  G«d  reigneth"  "Fear  not,  thou 
worm  Jacob  *  *  *  *  I  will  help  thee,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  thy  Redeemer,  the  Lloly  One  of  Isra- 
el," Eighteen  centuries  have  not  made  Christ 
decrepit.  He  is  still  the  "Wonderful,"  "the 
Mighty  God,"  the  depositary  of  'all    power   in 


Heaven  and  in  earth."  In  Him  is  still  garner- 
ed "all  the    tullness    of  the    Godhead    bodily." 

i  His  heart  is  still  warm  with  sympathy  for  those 
who  are  bone  of  His  bone,  flesh  of  His  flesh, 
and  spirit  of  His  spirit.  His  arm  is  sinewed 
with  omnipotence  for  the  preservation  of  His 
elect.  "Fear  not,"  is  His  message  of  comfort. 
1 '/  will  heli)  rfiee" ls  His  gracious  promise.  "Saiih 
the  Lord,  thy  Redeemer"  is  the  guarantee    that 

i  '•'■all  his  promises  are  yea  and  amen'''  "Beliey- 
est  thou  this  '"?  When  your  burdens  are  heav- 
iest, and  your  trials  most  harrassing,  and  you 
are  greeted  with  scowls  and  hisses  and  taunts 
when  you  go  abroad,  put  Christ    to    the   proof, 

I  and  see  whether  He  is  not  as  gcod  as  His  word. 
"Said  I  not  unto  thep,  that  it  thou  wouldest  he> 

J  lieve,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God."  Go 
forward,  and  "roll  away  the  stone''  at  His  bid- 
ding, no  matter  how  much  corruption  may  be 
uncovered  by  your  fidelity.  "Take  hold  of  his 
strength,"  and  hesitate  not  to  undertake  yreat 
things  for  Him  when  you  have  only  the  means 
of  doing  a  little.  Hand  the  loaves  and  fishes  to 
Him,  and  He  will  return  them  with  a  benedic- 
tion that  will  work  wonders.  Worms  may  be- 
come the  executors  of  the  Divine  behest,  spar* 
roivs  the  expositors  of  the  Divine  goodness,  ra> 
ven»  the  almoners  of  the  Divine  beneficence,  and 

pitchers,  lamps,  and  trumpets,  the  media  of  Di- 
vine power,  and  the  instruments  of  deliverance 
to  the  Israel  of  God.  Jonah  4  :  7.  Matth.  10  : 
29.  1  Kings  17:6.  Judges  7  :  20.  Not 
more  certainly  will  a  wheel  turn  when  placed 
under  a  waterfall,  than  the  soul  will  become 
"mighty  to  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds'' 
when  placed  in  "the  way  of  righteousness."  Be 
in  the  Divine  order,  and  you  will  be  in  the  Di- 
vine movement.  You  will  be  in  the  all-com- 
prehending economy  as  "a  wheel  in  the  middle 
of  a  wheel."  Ezekiel  1  :  16.  "Whithersoever 
the  spirit  is  to  go,  you  go."  God  will  be  in 
your  impulses,  in  your  aspiratious,  your  wrest- 
lings, self-sacrifices,  self-searchings,  and  holy  en- 
deavors, by  His  spirit,  as  He  is  in  the  sunrise  by 
the  laws  of  nature.  Stand  in  the  princely  rank 
of  God's  begotten,  exhibit  the  true  nobility  of 
an  heir  of  the  Most  High,  pluck  out  your  eyes 
and  cut  off  vour   hands   and    feet    to    maintain 

m 

your  position,  and  you  will  be  "more  than  con- 
querous  through  Him  that  loved  you.  Study 
"the  good  word  of   God"  diligently,   and   give 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


67 


yourselves  anew  to  Jesus  every  day.  Be  '  ii. 
nothing  terrified  by  your  adversaries."  To  them 
your  serenity  and  steadfastness  may  be  the  "ev- 
ident token  of  perdition,"  but  to  "you  of  salva- 
tion  and  of  God."  Never  strike  your  colors. 
Lift  up  "Christ  Jesus,  and  Him  crucified," 
though  earth  and  hell  combine  to  intimidate 
you.  Let  the  dear  Name  Emmanuel  glow  in 
letters  of  living  light  on  your  foreheads,  that  an- 
gels and  men  my  know  that  you  "are  sealed  un- 
to the  day  of  redemption."  Keep  your  altar 
ever  smoking,  your  lamps  ever  trimmed  and 
burning,  and  await  with  patience  the  coming 
of  the  Bridegroom,  and  the  glorious  day  of  your 
coronation. 

Union  Deposit,  Dauphin  Co.,  Pa. 

Treatment  ot  the  Bible. 

Infidels  strike  their  penknife  through  this 
Book,  because  they  say  that  it  is  cruel  and  inde- 
cent. There  are  things  in  Ezekiel  and  Solo- 
mon's Songs  that  they  don't  want  it  read  in  their 
families.  Ah  !  if  the  Bible  is  so  pernicious, 
just  show  me  somebody  that  has  been  spoiled 
by  it.  A  thousand  dollars  reward  if  you  will 
show  me  a  man  who  has  been  made  cruel  or 
obscene  or  reckless  by  the  Bible  !  While  you 
are  trying  in  vain  to  pick  out  such  an  one,  I 
will  show  you  five  hundred  men  in  this  audi- 
ence who  have  by  it  been  tamed  out  of  rudeness 
and  lifted  up  out  of  sin,  and  enriched  with  innu- 
merable virtues. — De  Witt   lalmadge. 


The  Bible  should  be  endeared  to  us  not  only 
because  of  its  inspired  contents,  which  have 
been  the  support  and  comfort  of  so  many  on  their 
way  to  eternity,  and  ot  ourselves  also,  but  be- 
cause it  has  passed  through  and  triumphantly 
emerged  from  so  many  conflicts  with  enemies  of 
the  truth  and  righteousness.  How  numerous, 
fierce,  determined,  and  mighty  have  been  the  ef- 
forts made  to  destrov  it ! 

When  we  sit  down  in  the  quiet  ot  our  homes 
to  read  the  dear  old  Bible,  we  little  think  of 
the  struggle  that  was  made  to  bring  treasure  to 
light,  and  break  the  clasp  and  remove  the  seals 
imposed  by  priests  and  Popes.  Precious  treas- 
ure !  It  is  the  story  of  shed  blood  ;  its  history 
is  written  in  blood.  . 

More  things  are  wrought  by  prayer 
Thftn  this  world  dreams  of.     Wherefore  let  thy  voice 


untain  for  me  otghl  and  <lay. 
For  what  are  men  better  than  sheep  or  K"iltH 
That  nourish  ;i  bund  life  within  the  brain, 

If  kuowintf  God.  they  lift  not  bands  of  prayer 

Hotb  for  themselves  and  Uioho  who  call   them   friend   ' 

For  so  the  whole  round  earth  is  every  way 

Bound  by  gold  chains  about  the  feet  of  (Jod. —  Tenny 

\o    Home. 

There  are  thousands  who  know  nothing  of  th 
blessed  influences  of  a  comfortable  home,  mere 
ly  from  the  want  of  thrift  or  from  dissipated 
habits.  Youth  was  spent  in  frivolous  amuses 
ments  and  demoralizing  associations,  leaving 
them  at  middle  age,  when  the  intellectual  and 
the  physical  man  should  be  in  its  greatest  vigor 
enervated  and  without  one  laudable  ambition. 
Friends  long  since  lost,  confidence  gone,  and 
nothing  to  look  to  in  old  age  but  a  mere  toler- 
ation in  the  community  where  they  should  be 
ornaments.  No  home  to  fly  to  when  wearied 
with  the  struggles  incident  to  life  ;  no  wife  to 
cheer  them  in  their  despondency  ;  no  children 
to  amuse  them,  and  no  virtuous  household  to 
give  zest  to  the  joys  of  lite.  All  is  -blank  and 
there  is  no  hope  or  succor  except  that  which  is 
given  out  by  the  hands  of  public  or  private  char- 
ities. When  the  family  of  an  industrious  and 
sober  citizen  gathers  around  the  cheerful  fire  of 
a  wintry  day,  the  homeless  man  is  seeking  shel- 
ter in  the  station-house,  or  begging  for  a  night's 
rest  in  the  outbuilding  of  one  who  started  in  life 
at  the  same  time,  with  no  greater  advantages  ; 
but  honesty  and  industry  built  up  that  house, 
while  dissipation  destroyed  the  other. —  The  Gol- 
den Censer. 

Not  All  Alike  — We  shall  find  it  very  useful 
to  ourselves  to  remember  this  lesson.  We  must 
not  expect  all  believers  in  Christ  to  be  exactly 
alike  one  another.  We  must  not  set  down  otheis 
as  having  no  grace  because  their  expprience  does 
not  entirely  tally  with  our  own.  The  sheep  in  the 
Lord's  flock  have  severally  their  own  peculiar- 
ities. The  trees  in  the  Lord's  garden  are  not 
all  precisely  alike.  All  true  servants  of  God 
agree  in  the  principal  things  of  religion.  Al! 
feel  their  sins,  and  all  trust  in  Christ.  Put  in  mi- 
nor matters  they  often  differ  widely.  Let  not  i 
deepise  another  on  this  account.  There  will 
Marthas  and  there  will  be  Mai  rch 

till  the  Lord  comes. — Ryle. 


G8 


C1I1USTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Cirt>at  la  the  Mystery  «>l  Godliness 

"  God  was  manifest  in   the  flesh,  justified 

in  the  Spirit)  seen  o!'  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  In  the  world,  re- 
ceived up  iuto  i^loiy."    1  Tim.  3: 10. 

The  unity  existing  between  God 
and  Jesus  Christ  is  in  such  close  con- 
nection that  it  is  hard  to  distinguish 
or  to  separate  them.  That  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  unoriginatod  and  eternal 
God  cannot  be  proven  by  the  scrip- 
tures. Christ  is  termed  the  Son  of 
God.  Son  supposes  Father,  and  gen- 
eration and  time — antecedant.  Con- 
sequently the  man  Christ  had  a  be- 
ginning. The  term  son  was  not  ap- 
plied to  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ, 
but  to  his  humanity.  If  we  make 
the  distinction  between  the  divine 
and  human  nature  of  Christ,  there 
will  not  be  much  difficulty  in  the 
way. 

Jesus  never  desired  to  impose  upon 
the  Jews  that  his  fleshly  body  was 
the  great  God.  There  was  the  mys- 
tery. The  Jews  did  not  understand 
bim.  But  in  him  that  is  in  the  hu- 
man body  of  Jesus*  dwelleth  the  full- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily.  Col.  2:9. 
And  if  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  is 
to  be  understood  as  God,  where  was 
our  God  while  Jesus  was  in  the 
tomb?  Had  the  divine  nature  of  Je- 
sus remained  with  him,  all  the  pow- 
ers of  bell  could  uot  have  put  him  to 
deatb.  H<  ar  humanity  cry  out  upon 
the  cross:  "  My  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?"  Here  you  discover 
that  God,  the  divine  essence,  had  fled, 
and  left  Jesus  in  the  hands  of  his 
murderers  :  but  the  third  day  that  di- 
vine power  returued,  and  Christ  rose 
triumphant  out  of  lha  tomb.  The 
glorified  body  of  Christ  is  represent- 
ed as  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father,  making  intercession  for  the 
saints.  But,  says  Jesus,  "  I  and  my 
Father  are  one;"  one  in  essence,  one 
in  the  great  plan  of  redemption. — 
"  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the 
world  unto  himself."  Here  again  is 
the  distinction  between  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  that  is  the  glorified  body 
of  Jesus.  The  term  Son  cannot  be 
applied  to  the  divine  nature  of  Jesus 
Christ  with  any  propriety  whatever. 
That  Jesus  Christ  was  the  eternal, 
unoriginated  God  is  absurd.  He 
was,  as  regards  his  birth,  conceived 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  and  born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  The  person  of  Christ 
was  not  the  eternal  God.  The  scrip- 
tures  inform    us    that    Christ    shall 


reign  until  he  has  put  all  his  enemies 
umit  r  his  feet  and  the  last  enemy 
shall  be  death;  then  he  shall  deliver 
up  the  kingdom  to  the  Father,  that 
God  may  be  all  in  all.  Then  the 
Son  will  be  subject  to  the  Father. — 
Here  again  you  see  the  distinction  be- 
tween the  Father  and  the  Son. 

Elder  Henry  Koontz. 

For  the  Companion. 
Universalism  not  ot  God. 

There  are  men  in  the  world,  who 
have  attached  themselves  to  a  society, 
or  fraternity,  known  by  the  name  of 
Universalists  ;  who  claim  that  they 
believe  all  mankind  will  be  made  hap- 
py in  heaven,  and  made  to  bask  in 
the  sunshine  of  eternal  felicity  with 
the  power  of  an  endless  life  ;  though 
they  repent  not.  And  to  the  great 
grief,  and  sorrow  of  the  unworthy 
writer,  he  has  near  relatives  who  are 
strong  advocates  of  the  doctrine. 

There  was  sometime  since  a  minis- 
ter of  the  fraternity  in  our  vicinity, 
and  tried  to  preach  a  few  sermons  as 
they  call  it  ;  and,  we  fear,  has  sown 
some  seed  which  may  terminate  in 
the  utter  destruction  of  some  poor 
soul,  should  no  remedy  be  applied. 
This  fact  causes  serious  thoughts  to 
roll  across  our  mind,  and  upon  these 
considerations  we  feel  like  penning  a 
few  thoughts  upen  an  investigation 
of  the  subject,  though  with  some  del- 
icacy, for  we  do  not  like  to  differ  with 
any  one  ;  but  we  feel  that  we  should 
vindicate  the  truth  upon  all  occasions 
and  at  all  times. 

Universalism  has  all  the  marks  of 
being  the  doctrine  of  Satan,  which 
attended  the  temptation  in  Eden.  Its 
purpose,  and  its  result  are  the  same. 

Universalism  answers  very  well 
to  the  false  teaching,  which  in  the 
days  of  the  Apostles  and  prophets 
seduced  men  from  the  path  of  truth 
to  the  wray  of  death.  In  no  way  can 
Universalism  bepo  well  described  as 
by  reading  caref  Jlly,  with  the  scruti- 
nizing principles  of  obedience,  the 
prophets  and  all  the  Epistolary  writ- 
ings of  the  apostles.  It  fulfils  the 
prediction  of  the  apostles  in  respect 
to  the  errors  of  the  latter  times. — 
For  such  are  "false  apostles,  deceit- 
ful workers,  transforming  themselves 
into  the  apostles  of  Christ.  And  no 
marvel  ;  for  Satan  hinfself  is  trans- 
formed into  an  angel  of  light.  Uni- 
versalism makes  the  Bible  an  un- 
meaning, a  deceptive  book. 


If  Universalism  be  true,  the  Bible 
has  misled  the  great  mags  of  man- 
|  kind  ;  the  most  devoted  students,  for 
over  eighteen  hundred  years  ;  and 
even  Martyrs  at  the  stake  have  died 
in  defence  of  sentiments  which  were 
false. 

Universalism  is  disproved  by  the 
Bible,  that  death  is  the  penalty  of 
sin,  which  men  may  escape  by  repen- 
tance. The  penalty  is  not  natural 
death  ;  from  that  no  man  can  escape, 
though  he  does  repent.  The  penalty 
is  not  spirtual  death  ;  for  that  is  the 
crime.  It  is  eternal  death.  When 
God  said  to  our  first  parents  :  "In 
the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou 
shalt  surely  die,"  the  term  death, 
does  not  mean  annihilated  or  extinct : 
but  simply  to  be  separated,  for  the 
righteous  die  a  natural  death  as  well 
as  the  wicked  ;  hence  the  spirit  is 
separated  from  the  body,  for  a  short 
season.  But  the  spirit  of  the  right- 
eous never  dies,  because  it  is  never 
separated  for  God  dwells  in  the  right- 
eous, while  tabernacling  in  the  flesh. 
We  are  taught  by  the  apostle  that  if 
we  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  we 
are  none  of  his  ;  hence  it  is  that  if  we 
have  not  his  Spirit  here  in  the  flesh, 
there  is  a  separation  to  take  place, 
beyond  the  tomb,  when  it  shall  be 
said  by  the  great  Judge  of  the  quick 
and  dead  :  "Depart  from  me,  for  I 
never  knew  you." 

Universalism  is  computed  by  the 
large  class  of  texts  which  run  through 
the  entire  Bible,  and  which  compare 
this  life  to  a  race,  or  warfare  ;  which 
presents  conditions  to  salvation  which 
leaves  the  event  doubtful,  and  the 
danger  certain. 

Universalism  is  contrary  to  the  re- 
peated declarations  of  Christ,  in  re- 
spect to  the  certainty,  nature,  and 
endless  duration  of  future  punish- 
ment, as  found  in  the  first  sermon, 
and  in  the  entire  record  of  his  teach- 
ings. 

We  will  first  notice  briefly,  some  of 
the  Savior's  warnings  in  his  sermon 
referred  to,  and  his  teachings  gener- 
ally. 

In  that  sermon  he  describes  the 
class  of  men  who  are  blessed  and  ac- 
cepted of  God,  and  during  his  teach- 
ing here  on  earth,  he  adverts  to  the 
broad  way  through  which  the  throng- 
ing multitudes  go  down  to  death, 
and  points  out  the  narrow  way,  in 
which  few  travelers  are  found. 

He  mentions  sius,  the  commission 
of  which  exposes  men  to  hell  fire  ;  a 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


lire  which  ahull  never  be  quenched. — 
Ho  urges  men  to  lav  op  for  them- 
selves treasures  in  heaven,  lor  so  only 
can  they  have  inheritance  there.  lie 
very  plainly  teaches  that  all  who 
heed  DOt  his  words,  will,  in  the  last 
day,  resemble  the  foolish  man  who 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand,  and 
was  ruined  in  the  hour  of  teinpe.-t, 
and  storm.  lie  further  tells  his  fol- 
lowers Dot  to  fear  them  who  can  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul  ;  but  rather  fear  bim  who  can 
destroy  both  soul  and.  body  in  hell. — 
"But I  will  forewarn  yon  \*hom  ye 
shall  fear,  l'ear  him  which  after  he 
Until  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into 
bell  ;  yea  1  say  unto  xou,  fear  him." 
We  will  now  notice  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, the  rich  man,  and  Lazarus. 
Luke  L6  :  19-23,  'There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man.  which  was  clothed  in 
purple  and  line  linen,  and  fared  sump- 
tuously every  day.  Aud  there  was  a 
certain  begger  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  bis  gate,  full  of  sores. — 
And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's 
table:  moreover  the  dogs  came  and 

licked  hia  .-ores.  And  it  came  to  pass 
thai  the  beggar  died,  aud  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom: 
the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 
buried.  And  In  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
being  iu  torment,  and  seeth 
Abraham  alar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his 
bosom."  Nowhere  in  the  holy  Script- 
ures  is  this  circumstance,  recited  by 
the  Savior,  called  a  parable.  Nei- 
ther was  it  explained,  as  was  the  par- 
able of  the  wneat  and  tares,  in  the 
13th  chapter  of  Matthew.  If  there 
is  no  punishment  beyoud  death,  why 
did  the  Savior  present  the  circum- 
stance, of  the  rich  man  aud  Lazarus, 
to  the  children  of  men,  as  a  warning 
for  them,  to  escape  a  something  after 
death  ?  Aud  not  only  so,  but  he  pre- 
sents it  as  literally  so.  He  says : 
"they  both  died,  but  Lazaros  was 
comforted,  and  the  rich  mau  torment- 
ed. In  the  whole  recital,  is  there  one 
word  which  intimates  that  it  was  an 
allegory  ?  Or  a  word  to  justify  the 
interpretation  of  universalis'^  ?  Hoes 
inspiration  iu  any  place  come  to  their 
aid  ?  Not  one  passage  that  I  can  see. 
will  justify    this    doetrine,    instituted 

by  Satan,  and  practiced  by    his   cap- 
tives. 

I  thiuk  uo  man  can  rise  from  an 
honest  investigation  of  the  subject 
without  the  firmest   couvictious    that 

universalism  is  set  of  God.      It  does 


violence  to  tbe  plainest  teachings  ol 
scripture,  and  makes  the  Inspired 
penman  either  incompetent  or  dis- 
honest. It  demands  the  sacrifice  of 
the  faith  of  the  church  ;  the  piety  and 
learning  of  eighteen  centuries  ;  it  in- 
vites you  to  mock  at  .-in,  to  laogh  at 
tbe  judgement,  and  scoffat  threaten- 
ed dan 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  slip  around, 
aud  select  out  a  few  passages  to  try 
to  condemn  the  doctrine,  bul  we 
maintain,  that  the  Savior,  in  all  his 
teachings,  does  po.-iiively  condemn  it. 

Suffer  us  here  t  >  give  another 
quotation  of  the  Savior,  ns  recorded 
by  Matthew  7:21  :  "Not  every  one 
that  snitti  unto  me  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven."  Here  we  have 
positive  language,  dropped  from  tbe 
lips  of  him,  who  is  able  to  kill,  and 
to  make  alive,  that  all  men  should  not 
enter  there — only  "they  who  do  the 
will  of  his  Father  which  is  iu  heaven. 

Come  friendly  universalist,  take 
couDcil  from  him  who  descended  from 
heaven  with  his  Father's  will,  and  do 
that  will  for  if  we  do  not  his  will,  we 
can  never  enter  the  kingdom.  The 
language  is  plain,  and  explicit,  and 
his  promise  sure.  lie  came  down 
from  heaven  to  set  up  his  kingdom, 
to  establish  his  church  ;  and  left  the 
solemu  words,  "He  that  believeth  and 
is  baptized  shall  be  saved,  but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned." 

A.  Stalxaker. 
(  To  be  Continued.) 

Selected  by  Phsbe  Zook. 
Providing  lor  Children. 

"I  do  not  mean  that  my  children 
shall  ever  have  to  work  as  I  have 
done,"  says  some  prosperous  father  or 
mother,  while  planning  for  the  ease 
and  comfort  of  those  they  love 

But  do  you  know  who  it  is  that 
has  appointed  that  man  should  work? 
Do  you  know  that  it  is  not  the  result 
of  chance  or  of  circumstances,  hut 
the  special  and  direct  appointment  of 
Almighty  Hod?  Now,  what  will  you 
do  about  it !  He  has  said,  "In  the 
sweat  of  thy  face,  shah,  thou  eat  thy 
bread,"  and  six  thousaud  years  of 
twisting,  aud  turning,  and  contriving, 
and  inventing,  have  not  been  able  to 
change  the  decree  or  evade  its  execu- 
tion. Thousands  of  men  have  said, 
"I  will  not  work  for  a  living,"  and 
they  have  worked  ten  times  as  hard 
to  »et  it  without  work  as  tliev  would 


have  WOI  b  D     it.    ami    no 

have  come  to  the  penitent  in  i  \    u  It 
toil  and  poverty,  mid    had  hard  v. 

do  pay,  and   poor   keeping,   as   the! 

rev,  aid. 

It  i-  bard  to  change   the  com 
nature  or  the   deer  1 1 

says  nan  -hull  work.     How  are  y<  a 
going  to  help  yourself 7    And   il  y«<u 
cannot  help  yoarself,  how    will 
help  your  children  '( 

You  may    w  ork    yourself   to    di  at  ■  * 

to  leave  them  i  icb,  aod  tbej  maj  I 

glad  when  you  are  dead  and  i  u1  ol 
the  way.  But  do  riches  abide?  I)  i 
rich  people  have  do  care  and  labor? 
Do  not  lazy  folks  take  most  pnim 
and  idlers  fee!  tbe  mosl  m 
Pleasures  are  laborious  The  noble- 
man who  follows  the  chase  ;iil  day, 
works  harder  than  the  ditcher  under 
the  hedge.  The  gay  lady  wearies 
herself  more  in  the  ball-room  than  tbe 
servant  docs  at  the  wash-lul>. 
also,  where  food  is  rich,  appetite  in 
often  poor,  and  where  food  is  plain, 
hunger  always  makes  it  taste  swett. 
A  hard  bed  gives  soft  sleep  to  a  la- 
boring man,  whether  be  eat  little  or 
much;  but  no  couch  of  down  ever 
affords  sweet  repose  to  a  person  jaded 
by  indulgence  it.  lust,  luxury,  and 
vice. 

It  is  true  you  may  spare  your 
children  .-  )me  of  the  barpships  you 
have  endured.  Perhaps  you  might 
have  escaped  them  yourself  if  voji 
had  not  wanted  more  than  you  n< 
and  exhausted  your  strengh  to 
your  covetous  desires.  But  you 
benefit  your  children,  not  by  gratify- 
ing every  desire,  but  by  teaching 
them  temperance,  frugality,  and  self- 
restraint:  not  by  freeing  them  from 
the  necessity  of  laboring,  but  by 
training  them  in  such  habit-  of  dili- 
gence that  labor  will  be  to  them  a  joy 
and  not  a  hardship,  a  pleasure  rather 
than  an  irksome  toil 

The  surest  way  to  degrade  your 
children  to  the  depths  of  povei t\ , 
shame,  and  crime,  is  to  bring  them  up 
in  idleness,  and  teach  them  that  they 
are  too  good  to  do  hard,  dirty  work. 
Thus  trained,  adversity  will  find  then. 
without  trades,  without  thrift,  econo- 
my or  skill,  and  in  the  scramble  for 
daily  food,  they  will  be  crowded  to 
the  wall  by  their  hardier  compeers, 
who  have  been  trained  to  fight  their 
own  battles  and  earn  thier  own  bread. 

God  love.-  an.  He  cursed  the 
ground  for  his  sake:  sowed  it  with 
thorns  am!  thistles ;    and     thus    gave 


TO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


man  something  to  do  to  keep  him  out 
of  mischief.  Do  not  rebel  against 
God.  The  allotment  of  work  is  the 
best  thing  He  could  do  for  man  un 
dor  existing  circumstances.  Idleness 
bieeds  mischief,  crime,  feebleness, 
poverty,  sickness,  death.  Do  not 
covet  such  heritage  for  your  children. 
God's  only  begotten  and  well-beloved 
Sou  was  a  carpenter,  a  humble  work- 
ing man.  I  asked  no  better  lot  for 
my  children.  Their  ancestors,  thank 
God,  have  been  working  men,  and 
none  of  their  descendants  are  too 
good  to  earn  their  bread.  The  Savior 
worked  with  his  hands  ;  let  our 
children  follow  his  example  and  be 
blessed. 


For  the  ComPANiON. 
Death  or  Dear  Friends. 

Death  has  again  visited  the  land, 
and  has  called  one  of  its  inmates 
away  ;  one  that  was  near  to  us,  and 
very  dear  to  her  friends  ;  but  though 
she  has  left  a  husband  to  mourn  her 
loss,  and  four  dear  little  children  to 
miss  their  mother's  care  ;  though  her 
departure  will  be  mourned  by  many  ; 
yet  their  loss  is  her  gain.  She  has 
gone  to  meet  her  sainted  Mother  in  a 
world  of  glorv,  to  sing  praise  to  the 
Lamb  of  God"  Cruel  Death.  Who  of 
the  readers  of  the  Companion  have 
not  had  death  visit  their  dwellings, 
to  take  in  its  cold  embrace  some  of 
its  inmates.  Who  has  not  seen  the 
grave  hide  from  view  some  beloved 
object  ?  Some  one  that  has  been 
near  and  dear  to  them.  I  have  stood 
by  the  grave  side  of  a  dear  brother, 
who  was  called  from  time  to  eternity 
in  a  moment's  time,  without  a  last 
good-bye,  without  a   parting  word  ! 

Who  could  withhold  to  say  when 
the  cold  clods,  which  sound  so  dread- 
ful to  the  mourner's  ear,  fell  on  the 
coffin  which  held  his  dear  body  fast  ; 
Cruel,  Cruel  Death  !  Go  to  the  pal- 
ace, Death  enters  unceremoniously 
there,  and  with  rude  hands  drags 
some  of  its  wealthy  inmates  to  the 
grave.  Go  to  the  humble  cottage, 
Death  enters  there,  and  tears  asunder 
the  dearest  of  our  sympathies.  Goto 
the  cities,  every  year  breaks  up  its 
families,  and  we  see  the  society  of 
earlier  days  fast  passing  away.  But 
what  though  afflictions  repeated  and 
overwhelming  lie  along  our  path. — 
Is  it  not  the  path  marked  out  for  us 
by  the  wisdom  that  cannot  err  ?  It 
is  a  belief  of  mine  that  while  travel- 


ing through  the  scenes  of  time  afflic- 
tions are  the  means  which  our  Heav- 
enly Father  uses  to  recover  us  from 
the  influences  of  sin  ;  that  our  suffer- 
ings in  this  worjd  are  just,  and  they 
are  designed  for  our  good,  to  promote 
our  usefulness  here,  and  our  happi- 
ness hereafter. 

Often  do  we  go  into  a  house  and 
see  a  vacant  chair.  Some  familiar 
face  in  that  family  group  is  missed  ; 
some  smiling  face  is  gone. 

I  once  knew  a  little  girl  who  was 
very  dear  to  me.  When  I  would  go 
to  her  house  she  was  the  first  one  to 
meet  me  ;  always  with  a  smiling 
countenance  and  a  hearty  welcome. 
Often  did  she  fold  her  dear  arms 
around  my  neck  and  tell  me  she  loved 
me.  I  was  absent  a  long  time,  and 
when  I  returned  again  other  dear 
little  children  welcomed  me  ;  but  ah  ! 
one  face  was  not  there  ;  one  chair 
was  vacant.  And  when  the  little 
voices  joined  in  singing,  one  voice 
was  not  there,  one  voice  was  hushed. 
Death  had  been  there  and  had  taken 
one  of  their  tender  branches.  Mat- 
tie  had  fled  ;  she  never  could  wel- 
come me  again  in  this  world  ;  but 
she  has  joined  the  bright  augelic 
band.  There,  with  my  darling  little 
sister,  a  bud  which  blossomed  on 
earth  to  bloom  in  heaven,  she  can 
join  the  sweet  choiristers  in  Heaven's 
garden,  and  suffer  no  more  the  pains 
of  sickness.  Thank  God  that  the 
hope  is  given  us  to  meet  them  again. 

Few  indeed,  who  have  not  been 
called  by  the  inscrutable  Providence 
of  God  to  part  with  dear  friends.  But 
if  they  have  left  evidence  behind  that 
they  loved  Jesus,  consider  for  a  mo- 
ment the  happy  change  which  they 
have  experienced,  and  you  will  real- 
ize their  gain.  When  a  weeping 
mother  asks  in  her  agony,  "where  is 
my  child  ?"  nature  only  answers  de- 
back  the  cpjestion,  with  a  more 
spairing  emphasis.  But  turn  to  the 
word  of  God,  Revelation  replies  :  "it 
is  well  with  the  child." 

I  have  stood  by  the  bedside  of  a 
young  man  in  the  bloom  of  youth, 
who  was  dear  to  his  parents  and 
friends.  Imagination  can  not  reveal, 
neither  can  pen  describe  his  suffer- 
ings ;  but,  though  his  body  suffered 
great  pain,  his  mind  was  centered  in 
heaven  ;  he  had  laid  up  his  treasure 
there,  and  in  a  dying  hour  he  could 
say  to  his  weeping  friends  :  "Meet 
me  in  Heaven." 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  may  we 


all  meet  those  dear  ones  gone  before, 
in  that  mansion  above,  where  part- 
ing will  be  no  more,  and  where  we 
can  praise  God  forever. 

LOVINE  H.  BlIRKHART. 

Mineral  Point,  Pa. 

*  m  « 

Selected  by  Phebe  Zook. 
A  Grand  old  Poem. 

Who  shall  judge  a  man  from  manners  ! 

Who  shall  know  him  by  his  dress  ? 
Paupers  may  be  fit  for  princes, 

Princes  fit  for  something  less. 
Crumpled^hirt  and  dirty  jacket 

May  beclothe  the  golden  ore 
Of  the  deepest  thoughts  and  feelings—    * 

Satin  vests  could  do  no  more. 

There  are  springs  of  crystal  nectar 

Ever  welling  out  of  stone  ; 
There  are  purple  buds  and  golden. 

Hidden  crushed  and  overgrown  ; 
God,  who  counts  by  souls,  not  dresses. 

Loves  and  prospers  you  and  me. 
While  he  values  thrones,  the  highest, 

But  as  pebbles  in  the  sea. 

Man,  upraised  above  his  fellows, 

Oft  forgets  his  fellows  then, 
Masters,  rulers,  lords,  remember 

That  your  meanest  kinds  of  men, 
Men  by  labor,  men  by  feeling, 

Men  by  thought,  and  men  by  fame. 
Claiming  equal  rights  to  sunshine, 

In  a  man's  ennobling  name. 

There  are  foam-embroidered  oceans, 

There  are  little  weed-clad  rills, 
There  are  feeble  inch  high  saplings, 

There  are  cedars  on  the  hills  ; 
God,  who  counts  by  souls  not  stations, 

Loves  and  prospers  you  and  me  ; 
For,  to  Him,  all  vain  distinctions 

Are  as  pebbles  in  the  sea. 

Toiling  hands  alone  are  builders 

Of  a  nations  wealth  or  fame  : 
Tilted  laziness  is  pensioned. 

Fed  and  fattened  on  the  same  ; 
By  the  sweat  of  other's  foreheads, 

Living  only  to  rejoice, 
While  the  poor  man's  outraged   freedom 

Vainly  lifted  up  its  voice. 

Truth  and  justice  are  eternal, 

Born  with  loveliness  and  light  ; 
Secret  wrongs  shall  never  prosper, 

While  there  is  a  sunny  right : 
God,  whose  world-heard  voice  is  singing 

Boundless  love  to  you  and  me, 
Sinks  oppression  with  its  titles. 

As  the  pebbles  in  the  sea, 


IlUlhTlAN    FAMILY  COMPANION 


.1 


For  the  Compani 

On  R«l»oiilHU«r 

•  ■<>  tineli  return  onto  the  L  >rd  tin  Ood  \ 
lor  thou  hasi  lallun  by  tliitic  Iniquity."    Ho- 

.  m. 
When  God  en  at<  d   man  and  p 
them  in  ii  beautiful  garden,  eastward 
in  Eden,  th.'v  were  holy  beings  while 
in  this  primitive  Btate.     Their  labors 
were  li.urht,  their  wonts  were  all  sup- 
plied.    They  bad  privileges  in  which 
tbey  were  to  use  their  righteous  judg- 
ment, and  whieli  they  could  enj 
their  mutnal  satisfaction.    They  were  | 
living    in    full  favor  and  friendship 
with  their  Creator.    Their  home  was 
one  of  heavenly  felicity,  a  place  where  j 
their  God  met  with  them  to  converse  , 
together  face  to  far.-      Hut  their  bap-  | 
pioess  soon  ended.  ■  They  partook  of 
the  forbidden    fruit   and    were  driven  | 
out  of  their  beautiful  home. 

When  the  children  of  Israel  were 
traveling  to  the  promised  land,  by 
their  disobedience  they  were  ftrty 
00  their  journey,  and  but  two 
souls  were  pern  itted  to  enter  the 
promised  land.  .Mos"s  their  faithful 
r  could  stand  upon  the  mount 
and  view  the  promised  land,  could  be- 
hold the  hallowed  and  much  longed 
for  place,  but  could  not  enter. 

Through  the  disobedience  of  the 
prophet,  he  was  slain  by  a  lion  ;  a 
striking  proof  of  God's  judgments 
upon  the  unfaithful. 

Through  the  disobedience  of  Ana- 
nias and  Bappbira,  they  fell  dead  and 
were  buried.  Thus  in  every  instance 
ail  acts  of  dtsobedieue  and  neglect  of 
duty,  a  punishment  followed.  "If 
every  transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompense  of  reward; 
how  shall  we  escape, if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation."  By  our  iniquity 
we  have  fallen  ;  but  in  the  text  we 
have  au  exhortation  of  repeutance. — 
•()  Israel,  return  unto  the  Lord  thy 
Cod  :  for  thou  hast  fallen  by  thine 
iniquity."  it  we  repent  of  our  sins, 
tie  Lord  will  pardon  us.  If  we  ap- 
proach him  in  faith,  believing,  he  will 
grant  us  our  requests.  Hark  what 
he  mivs  to  poor  sin-strick  m  Israel. — 
Tin  v  were  rejected  for  their  sin,  but 
they     repented    and   the    Lord  says  : 

A  dcw  heart  also  will  I  give  you, 
and  ;i  new  spirit  will  I  pot  within 
you  ;  aud  I  will  tukeaway  the  stony 
"heart  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will 
give  von  a  heart  v(  tlesh,  aud  I  will 
put  iuj  spirit  within  you.  and  cause 
vou  to   walk  in  my    statutes,  aud  ye 


sbajl  keep  my  judgments  and  do 
them,  and  ye  shall  dw<  11  in  the  land 
that  I  gave  to  y.  it  fathers,  and  ye 
shall  Id-  my  peopje,  and  I  wilt  be 
your  God."  Behold  the  promisi  ■  of 
Cod.  Sinner,  return  to  thy  God  and 
live.  '(>  Israel,  thou  baai 
thyself,  but  in  me  is  thine 
The  Lord  offers  bis  help.    vVben    we 

were  in  on/  infancy    we    knee    n 

are   reached   maturil 
stroyed  oni  by   riotous   ! 

and  now  the  language   is   applicable 

to  us  :  'return  to  U  V  Cod  and  live  " 
When  the  prodigal  Son  returned  he 
found  his  father  ready  to  receive  him. 
The  Savior  says:  "he  that  cometb 
uuto  me,  him  will  1  in  nowise  cast 
out."  Then  we  have  nothing  to 
if  we  put  our  whole  trust  in  <; 
"The  Lord  is  my  helper,  I  shall  not 
want''  says  David. 

Then,  kind  reader,  let  us  all  return 
unto  God.  Our  time  may  be  near  to 
a  close  ;  death  may  soon  ensne,  and 
we  soon  may  fall — some  by  accident, 
some  by  protracted  illness,  Borne  by 
epidemics  which  ravage  our  country, 
aDd  others  may  fall  by  reason  of  old 
age.  Soon  we  must  appear  before 
the  judge  of  the  quick  and  dead,  there 
to  "receive  the  things  done  in  our 
bodies,  according  to  that  we  have 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad."  O 
may  we  all  be  of  that  number  that 
will  hear  that  welcome  voice  of  our 
Savior.  "Come  ye  blessed  of  my 
Fa'.her,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of  tie 
world." 

Osinucr  turn  to  Gel. 
Why  ionger  live  in  sin  I 

The  Lord  lifts  up  his  chaatalug  rod 
To  scourge  you  by  your  crimes. 

He  kindly  asks  you  now 

To  joiu  the  christian  ban  1  ; 
( >  couic,  and  at  the  altar 
.      Aud  givt  to  him  your  hand. 

0  seek  tli  u  pard'ntng  - 

Which  (iod  nlone  can  glv 
i)  come  ;ul  Christ  will  plea  I  your  rase, 

Repent  and  thou  shall  live. 

S.  1  \N 

Sol  t- Will. 

It  is  uot  S-ife  for  OS  to  always  have 
our  own  way.  It  we  do.  we  lie,-  me 
ohstinante  at.  :.  led,  and  incap- 

able of  bearing  contradiction.  When 
we  get  in'  i  BUCh  B  state,  we  are  ail 
well  nigh  incurable  1  ■  r  what  is 
reallv  a  verv   great  vice,  we    tbeu  cs- 


i  a  great    virtue.     Our   self-will 

zeal    for    God 
judgment  of  othc. 

involved,  and  where  the   ; 
well 

■•,  look-*  •  :. 

and  so  we  da 

lose  of  the  ei  il  c 
aro  almo  it  • 

■ 
upp  I'  distru  :  Bg  <  • 

one  i.-^  al  got     The  jnd 

of  the  verj  to  I 

by  ignorance  or  prejudice.     II 

.  uiily  in  ]i!irt.     Our  understai 
ing  is    imp'  rN  ct,  and  our   km 
limited.      We    .-hould    not,      th< 
matters   w  here  oth<  rs   are  :  -     mu 
interested    u-  ourselves,    ia-  i- 
baving  our  way.     We  Bhould   I 
t  )  \ieid  fully  and  gracefully.    1 

■   rule  is,    submit  I     '   y 
other  in  the  fear  of  I 
This  does  not   meat)    thai    • 
must  Bubmil  to  1  •    D 

to  be  mutual.      We   oureelvi 
sometimes  yield.     The  earth  attra 

moon,  but  the  moon  at  the  same 
time  attracts   the  earth    j  ':ch 

in  proportion  to  its  size.     This  is 
cause  of  tides.  So  we  must  make  t 
ward   otl  well  as  require    ibeni 

a  eke  toward  us.     The  ba 

Supports   the    body.      It    is   n<  i 
and  inflexible,    but    is  full    ol 
It  it   would   not    bend,   it  could 
keep  Btraight,     A   loss   o.'  fl     ibi  i 

-  deformity.      A    syi 
Christian     can    keep    straight    al 
ai  d  do  his  duty  even  when  others  do 
no!  concur  bis  in  opinion.     Peter  d'd 
no)  leave  the  church  because  the  ad- 
vice of  James  was  followed  - 
t  'h  n  - 


('  \.n  sirls  stand  a  college  cout 
study?   Mrs   Canton  thinks  they  can. 
and  says:   "I  would  like   you  to  I 
thirteen  hundred  yotmg  men  and  lace 
them  up,    and    hang    ten    to    tw 
pound.-  of    clothes   on    their 

waists,  perch  them    up  on    three-inch 
heel-,  i  .ith  rip; 

;nons.  rs's  and  mice,  and  Bticfi  I 
line   into  their 
if  tbey  Btand  all  this  tbey  will    Bl 
]  a  little  Latin  and  Greek  " 


72 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Tower  ol  God's  Word. 

God  is  the  word.  Under  all  cir- 
cumstances and  conditions  of  man- 
kind the  word  is  the  creative  power ; 
for  it  is  a  savor  of  life  unto  life  or  of 
death  unto  death.  It  falls  in  with 
every  transaction  as  a  saving  or  de- 
structive power.  In  this  fast  age  the 
power  of  .the  press  is  really  a  despot- 
ic king  of  kings,  whocarries  much  be- 
fore his  breath,  and  rules  with  a  kind 
of  an  iron  hand.  But  the  demoral- 
izing effects  as  well  as  the  nobler  ca- 
pabilities of  the  press,  are  governed 
by  the  power  that  is  in  the  word  of 
God.  As  a  "savor  of  life  unto  life," 
its  power  in  the  destruction  of  wick- 
edness cannot  be  computed,  and  as  a 
"  savor  of  death  unto  death,"  in  drag- 
ging the  guilty  to  punishment  its  in- 
fluence is  equally  potent.  "  There  is 
no  power  but  of  God.  The  power  of 
God  permits  men  to  work.  There  is 
a  line  which  divides  all  the  transac- 
tions of  men  into  two  powers,  the 
one  for  evil  and  the  other  for  good. 

The  great  elevation  to  which  the 
power  of  man  has,  by  God's  permis- 
sion, arisen  in  our  day,  can  and  will 
soon  bring  an  awful  destruction — the 
very  "  great  and  notable  day  of  the 
Lord"-  if  its  influence  be  for  evil. 

Under  the  present  system  of  edu- 
cational facilities — journalism,  tele- 
graph and  railroad  operations,  the  im- 
material nature  of  nearly  all  the  chil- 
dren in  the  world  can  be  utterly  dis- 
qualified for  usefulness — "salt  of  the 
earth"  before  they  reach  the  age  of 
twelve  years. 

In  nearly  every  household  the 
crime  and  immorality  of  whole  na- 
tions may  be  almost  daily  reported. — 
Ileports  make  impressions  upon  the 
mind.  The  appetite  grows  with  what 
it  feeds  on, and  its  inclination  to  relish 
detailed  narration  of  wickedness 
makes  the  futwe  condition  of  the  earth 
look  fearfully  dark.  Yet  when  look- 
ing upon  the  other  side  of  the  pic- 
ture, it  will  bo  seen  at  a  glance  that 
the  power  given  to  men  can  be  as 
readily  applied  to  working  reform  as 
to  demoralization. 

If  all  the  evil  deeds  and  the  circum- 
stances connected  with  them  were 
suddenly  entirely  forgotten,  and  thus 
not  reported  any  more;  if  correctness 
of  doctrine  and  purity  of  life  only 
were  memorized  and  consequently  as 
rapidly  and  firmly  spread  over  the 
world    as  truth  and  error  mixed  now 


are,  then  the  prospect  for  reformation 
would  indeed  be  very  bright.  But  it 
is  not  so.  There  is,  however,  a  great 
responsibility  resting  upon  every  soul. 
There  is  salvation  proclaimed,  salva- 
tion from  the  natural  and  lawful  con- 
sequences of  a  condition  too  awlully 
desperate  to  be  described  or  fully 
comprehended.  In  this  great  salva- 
tion the  power  of  God  is  plainly  man- 
ifest, for  there  is  no  system  of  truth 
resulting  from  human  experiment  and 
speculation  that  could  ever  save  one 
soul  from  the  power  of  the  tide  of 
wickedness  that  now  prevails.  But 
Gud  has  communicated  a  system  of 
truth — a  plan  or  sceme  of  redemption 
which  is  far  above  the  power  or  pro- 
ducts of  human  resoning,  yet  it  offers 
its  credentials  to  the  scrutiny  of  rea- 
son, and  is  in  harmony  with  the  pro- 
foundest  philosophy.  It  proves  its 
power  and  its  authenticity  to  all  who 
handle  it  with  a  pure  motive. 

A  proper  understanding  and  appre- 
ciation of  the  creative  and  destruc- 
tive power  of  God's  word  will  inva- 
riable cause  the  creature  to  behold  it 
with  awe,  fear  and  reverence,  which 
restrains  him  from  the  many  excesses 
that  the  irreverent  or  ungodly  man 
will  surely  fall  into. 

God's  word  will  endure  forever. — 
When  ages  after  ages  shall  have  pass- 
ed it  will  still  be  the  creative,  destruc- 
tive and  enduring  power.  It  has  al- 
ways been  so,  and  so  it  will  always 
continue  to  be  the  same  unchangeable 
power.  Surely  they  to  whom  it  is  a 
savor  of  life  unto  life"  are  very 
happy.  But  dreadful  is  the  condi- 
tion of  those  to  whom  it  is  a  "  savor 
of  death  unto  death." 

J.  B.  Garver. 

Shirleysburg,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Man  tbe  linage  ol*  God.        • 

The  apostle  Paul,  in  one  of  his  let- 
ters to  the  Corinthians,  informs  us 
that  man  is  the  image  of  God.  And 
Moses  informs  us  that  in  the  begin- 
ning "  God  made  man  in  his  own  im- 
age ;  male  and  female  created  he 
them."  From  this  we  infer  that  we, 
both  as  rational  and  human  beings, 
are  the  image  of  God.  "  Yet  it  does 
not  appear  what  we  shall  be,  but  we 
know  that  when  he  shall  appear  we 
shall  be  like  him,  for  we  shall  see 
him  as  he  is."  If  man  is  the  image 
of  God,  he  is  an  exact  and  complete 
copy  of  God.     Now  man   is  a  being 


possessing  body,  parts  or  passions ; 
and  we  learn  from  scripture  that  God 
is  a  being  possessing  all  these  parts. 
First  we  learn  from  St.  John  that  he 
is  love :  "  Behold  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons 
of  God."  And  again  he  says  :  "  He 
that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God  ;  for 
God  is  love."  Here  we  learn  that 
one  of  his  attributes  is  love  ;  and 
love  is  a  passion  of  the  soul.  But 
we  also  see  him  possessing  the  pas- 
sion of  hatred.  "  The  foolish  shall 
not  stand  in  thy  sight ;  thou  hatest 
all  workers  of  iniquity.  The  Lord 
trieth  the  righteous,  but  the  wicked 
and  him  that  loveth  violence  his  soul 
hateth."  Here  we  also  see  that  ha- 
tred is  a  passion  of  the  soul,  and  is 
one  of  his  attributes.  Farther,  we 
learn  that  he  possesses  the  passion  of 
anger  :  "  God  is  angry  with  the 
wicked  every  day,"  and  his  "  fierce 
anger"  is  against  them.  He  also 
possesses  the  passion  of  jealousy : 
"  For  the  Lord,  whose  name  is  Jeal- 
ous, is  a  jealous  God;  for  I  the  Lord 
thy  God  am  a  jealous  God."  But 
we  alsa  find  that  he  is  possessed  with 
the  passion  of  sympathy  ;  for  the 
apostle  Peter  tells  us  that "  he  is  not 
slack  concerning  his  promises .... 
but  is  long-suffering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish,  but 
that  all  should  come  to  repentance 
and  live."  Not  only  does  he  possess 
the  passion  of  sympathy,  but  also  of 
revenge ;  for  it  is  said  of  him  that 
"Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me,  I 
will  recompense  saith  the  Lord."  He 
also  possesses  grief:  "Forty years 
long  was  I  grieved  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  said  I  it  is  a  people  that  do 
err  in  their  heart  and  they  have  not 
known  my  ways."  Not  only  does  he 
possess  grief,  but  also  the  passion  of 
joy:  "  For  the  joy  of  the  Lord  is 
your  strength.  Enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord."  Hence  we  see 
that  the  God  whom  we  worship  is  a 
God  of  passion,  and  that  these  are 
some  of  the  constituent  elements  of 
his  being. 

Not  only  doe3  God  possess  pas- 
sions, but  he  is  also  in  possession  of 
senses  ;  such  as  hearing,  seeing  and 
smelling.  "  They  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  in  every  place,  beholding  the  evil 
and  the  good."  His  eye  seeth  every 
precious  thing.  His  eyes  are  upon 
the  ways  of  man  and  he  seeth  all  his 
things."  "  He  heareth  the  cry  of  the 
afflicted.     The  rightoous  cry  and  the 


C11K1ST1AH  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Lord  hearetb.  This  poor  man  cried 
and  the  Lord  heard  him."  "The 
Lord  smelled  a  sweet  savor."  Heuco 
from  the  above  we  Bee  that  the  Lord 
is  in  possession  of  senses. 

Hut  we  learn  that  the  Lord  has  a 
mind  ;  for  the  son  of  an  Israelitish 
woman  was  put  in  ward  that  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  might  be  showed 
him,  and  the  man  thai  strove  with 
him  for  blaspheming  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  From  this  we  see  that  ihe 
Lord  has  a  mind.  Farther,  we  learn 
that  the  Lord  has  a  faculty  for  re- 
taining things  in  his  mind, called  mem- 
ory ;  for  he  remembered  Noah  and 
every  living  thing,  and  all  the  cattle 
that  was  with  him  in  the  ark.  "And 
it  came  to  pass  when  Qod  destroyed 
the  cities  of  the  plain,  that  Qod  re- 
membered Abraham  and  sent  Lot  out 
of  the  midst  of  the  overthrow,  when 
he  overthrew  the  cities  in  which  Lot 
dwelt."  Hence  we  see  that  the  Lord 
had  memory.  Not  only  has  he  mem- 
ory, but  also  the  faculty  of  speech; 
for  when  Habakkuk,  the  prophet, 
prayed  upon  Shigionotb,  he  said  :  "0 
Lord,  I  have  heard  thy  speech." — 
"  There  went  up  a  smoke  out  of  his 
nostrils."  "  His  lips  are  full  of  indig- 
nation and  his  tongue  as  a  devouring 
fire."  Hence  we  discover  that  the 
Lord  possesses  the  faculty  of  speech 
and  the  organs  of  speech. 

But  farther,  we  learn  that  the  Lord 
has  form,  and  features  and  members. 
St.  John,  while  in  the  Isle  of  Pat- 
mos,  informs  us  that  he  was  in  the 
Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  he 
heard  a  voice  speaking  to  him  as  it  [ 
were  the  voice  of  a  trumpet ;  and  be- 
ing turned  to  see  the  voice  which 
spake  to  him,  he  saw  one  whose 
"  head  and  hairs  were  white  like 
wool,  as  white  as  snow,  and  his  eyes  : 
were  as  a  flame  of  fire."  And  again  | 
we  learn  that  "  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  bis  ears 
are  open  unto  their  prayers,  but  the 
face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that 
do  evil."  "  Thou  bast  a  mighty  arm, 
strong  is  thy  hand  and  high  is  thy 
right  hand."  The  Psalmist  informs 
us  that  the  heavens  are  the  work  of 
God's  fingers.  "But  if  I  with  the 
finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  no 
doubt  the  kingdom  ot  God  is  come 
upon  yon."  "  I  will  show  them  the 
back  and  not  the  face  in  the  days  of 
their  calamity."  "  He  bowed  the  I 
heavens  also  and  came  down  and 
there  was  darkness  under  bis  feet."  , 
Hence  we  discover  that  the  Lord  has  I 


a  head  and  hair,  eyes,  ears  and  face, 
arms,  hands,  fingers  and  feet  There- 
fore we  conclude  that   ho  has  a  body. 

Now  from  the  above  we  see  in 
what  way  man  is  the  image  of  God. 
Man  is  in  possession  of  passions  and 
so  is  God.  Man  has  senses  and  fac- 
ulties, so  bus  God.  Man  has  a  body 
composed  of  many  members  and  so 
has  God,  "  for  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many." 

JMrkimi  J.  Hoover 

Marlboro,  Ohio. 

For  the  Companion. 
Evidences  oi  Christianity. 

There  is  a  great  deal  said  upon  the 
evidence    of  Christianity,  as   well  as 
upon  many  other  subjects  of  the  same 
nature,  where  and  when  sins  are  par- 
doned, and  the   evidence  thereof;  the 
reception    of    the    holy     spirit,    etc. 
The  Brethren  are  working  occasional- 
ly upon   the   subject,    and  censuring 
other  sects  for  preaching  the  evinence 
ot  pardon  and  reception  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  without  or  previous  to  baptism, 
and  trying  to  convince  them  that  they 
are  wrong.     I    must   say   that    such 
brethren  are  laboring   in    the    wrong 
house,  or  rather  at   the    wrong   end. 
We  consider  it  very  foolish  in  trying 
to  repair  a  house  that  has  no  founda- 
tion, nor  is  it  profitable  if  it    requires 
so  much  repairing  at  a  house  that  has 
a  foundation.      One   might   ask   the 
question!     But  what  reason  have  we 
to  assert  that  such  denominations  have 
no   foundation  ?     Why,    Christ   said 
himself:    "Whosoever   cometh    unto 
me,    aud  heareth   my   sayings,    and 
doeth  them,  I  will  show  you  to  whom 
he  is  like."     "He  is  like  a  man  which 
built  an  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock,"  Luke, 
6  :  4T  48.       "The     storms    and    the  j 
floods  could  not  shake   that   house : ! 
for  it  was  founded  on  a  rock."    "But ' 
he  that  heareth  and  doeth  Dot  is  like  a 
man  that,  without  a  foundation,  built  j 
a  house  upon  the  earth."  Luke  0>:  49.  ! 
This  convinces  us  at  once   that  in  or- 
der to  dig   and   come  upon  the   rock,  , 
it    requires    the    commandments    of! 
Christ  Jesus,  and  any  sect  that   pre- 
tends to  come   upon    the  rock  Jesus 
Christ  without,    or   previous   to   the  ■ 
commandments  that    are  set  forth  in 
order  to  come  thereupon,  is  sufficient 
evidence  that  such  a  sect  has  no  found- 
ation at  all. 

But  I  am  exceedingly  sorry  to  say,  i 
that  there  are  ministeringbrethren, that  ' 


Iihv.-  departed  from  the  fuilh,  aud  . 
heed  to  Mdnciog  spirits,  and  deceiv- 
ing B»ay  innocent  brethren  by   tin  ir 

new  doctrines,  preaching  and  consent- 
ing to  erroneous  doctrines,  and  muk- 
ing  the  word  of  (Jod  of  none  effect 
The  same  doctrines  thai  outsiders 
are  censured  with,  by  some  of  the 
brethren,  are  taught  by  some  of  the 
ministering  bretheru  in  different 
branches  of  the  brotherhood,  and 
whero  the  majority  of  the  brethren 
are  under  the  influence  of  that  de- 
ceiving spirit ;  but  this  is  expressly 
and  clearly  foretold,  that  some 
depart  from  the  faith,  aud  by  false 
doctrines  and  polished  words  obtain 
power  and  influence  of  men.  This  i- 
where  the  brethren  aught  to  guard. 

If  the  brethren  would  be  of  one 
mind,  preaching  the  same  faith,  I  be- 
leive  that  God  would  work  miracles 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the 
Brethren,  and  convince  many,  of  there 
errors,  and  cause  many  to  become 
obedient  to  the  faith  that  was  once 
delivered  unto  saints. 

The  word   says,    faith    cometh   by 
hearing,  and    hearing  by  the  word  of 
God.     Now  if  some  preach  the  word 
and  others  do  not,  it  makes   a   great 
confusion.     Is  it  not  like    the   confu- 
sion of  tongnes  at  Babel  ?    The  time 
is  fast  approaching,    and    already    is, 
j  that  our  faith  will  be  tried  ;    the  fiery 
|  trials  are  already  drifting  many  away, 
and    no    wonder;    because  that  an- 
1  imal    feeling,      (the    idol,    which    is 
|  acknowledged  as  Christ  Jusus)  is  so 
admirable  to  human  nature,  which  is 
prone  to  grasp  at  the  forbidden    fruit. 
But  let  us  not  be   discouraged,  but 
be  strong  in   the  faith    of   our    Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  let  us  be  confident  that 
what  Christ  has  promised,  he  is  able 
also  to  perform.      The   obedience    of 
faith  is  the   evidence  of  Christianity. 
"Faith    is   the   substance   of    things 
hoped  for,    the    evidence   of    things 
not  seen."     "Whosoever   loveth    me 
keepeth  my  commandments." 

Benj.   P.  MastersoN. 
Mastersonville,  Pa. 


Be  True. — One  essential  point  in 
our  dealing  with  children  is  to  be 
true  ourselves.  Every  other  interest 
should  be  sacrificed  to  that  of  truth 
When  we  in  any  way  deceive  a  child, 
we  not  only  show  it  a  pernicious  ex- 
ample, but  we  also  lose  our  influence 
over  it  forever.     Teachers,  be  true. 


-* 
>. 


74 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,  Jan.  30,  1872 

Who  are  Brethren. 

In  to-days  paper  will  be  found  a 
communication  accusing  us  of  calling 
those  brethren  who  are  not  Brethren. 
We  have  been  told  the  same  thing  be- 
fore, and  we  doubt  not  we  have  been 
guilty.  When  a  person  addresses  us 
as  brother,  we  of  course  suppose  that 
person  to  be  a  member  of  the  church ; 
else  why  should  he  so  address  us. — 
There  are  other  courteous  titles  that 
could  be  used.  We  think  it  would  be 
quite  proper  where  members  are  dis- 
owned, who  are  generally  known  in 
the  Brotherhood,  to  have  them  pub- 
lished in  the  Companion,  so  that  all 
may  know  that  they  are  no  longer 
members  of  the  church.  Let  nothing 
be  done  secretly  ;  for  there  is  nothing 
hid  that  shall  not  be  made  known. 
We  thick  the  expose  made  by  the  cor- 
respondent referred  to  is  entirely  in 
place.  We  might  have  a  friendly 
discussion  upon  this  subject.  What 
have  you  to  saj,  brethren  and 
sisters  ? 


Brethren's  Publishing  House. 

We  have  now  christened  our  print- 
ing establishment,  as  the  Brethren's 
Publishing  House,  and  intend  to  have 
it  chartered  as  such.  Those  of  our 
customers  who  prefer  caD  address 
simply  :  Brethren'sPublishing  House, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Penna. 

We  have  facilities  for  doing  almost 
any  amount,  and  any  variety  of  printing 
our  Brethren  may  demand.  AVe  have 
two  presses  run  by  steam,  so  that  our 
facilities  for  presswork  are  all  that  could 
be  desired.  Our  assortment  of  type  is 
as  good  as  is  commonly  found  in  country 
offices,  though  we  are  constantly  adding 
fonts.  One  fact  is  worthy  of  note  ;  our 
type  is  all  in  good  order,  and  of  the  latest 
and  best  style. 

Should  any  of  our  wealthy  friends  feel 
magnanimous  we  should  be  pleased  to  re- 
ceive an  endowment  of  a  few  hundred 
dollars  to  liquidate  the  indebtedness  in- 
curred in  furnishing  the  establish n  ent. — 
It  would  be  exceedingly  acceptable,  and 
the  blessing  would  undoubtedly   be    mu- 


tual, as  it  would  enable  us  to  increase  our 
circulation,  and  thus  extend  the  borders 
of  our  influence.  We  invite  the  atten- 
tion of  our  moneyed  brethren  to  this  sug- 
gestion. 

Other  houses,  less  worchty,  in  the  es- 
timation of  our  friends,  have  received 
large  donations,  which  enabled  t  hum  to 
circulated  their  papers  and  books,  all  over 
the  country,  and  it  seems  to  us.  since 
our  cause  is  a  better  uiik.  that  our  breth- 
ren should  not  be  found  a  step  behind  the 
most  benevolent  in  the  way  of  support- 
ing the  cause.  All  donations  will  remain 
perpetually  in  the  institution,  and  only 
the  interest  will  be  consumed.  We  shall 
have  more  to  say  by  and  by.  in  regard  to 
this  matter.  Meanwhile  we  will  see  what 
our  patrons  may  have  to  say. 

That  WilJ  Do. 

Several  weeks  ago,  we  offered  to 
exchange  for  a  few  copies  of  last 
year's  Almanacs,  as  we  were  in  need 
of  a  few.  We  have  now  been  fully 
supplied.  Some  did  not  understand 
us,  and  sent  us  cepies  that  had  been 
used  and  soiled.  We  wanted  only 
clean  and  whole  copies.  We  intend 
to  preserve  them,  and  have  a  series  of 
ten  years  bound  into  a  book. 


Obituaries. 

A  kind  brother  says  in  a  private 
note:  "There  is  not  that  attention 
given  to  obituaries  that  many  of  your 
subscribers  would  desire.  I  have  in- 
duced some  to  take  the  C.  F.  C,  be- 
cause they  wished  some  notice  of  the 
death  of  relatives.  And  some  have 
refused  to  contine  it,  on  the  grounds 
that  their  notice,  had  been  slighted. 
It  will  be  to  your  advantage  to  give 
this  subject  special  attention,  as  some 
are  very  particular  in  this  matter." 

We  wil!  give  all  reasonable  atten- 
tion to  this  department  of  our  paper ; 
but  there  are  some  little  fancies  that 
we  cannot  indulge. 

We  are  quite  sure  that  we  deal  en- 
tirely impartial  to  our  patrons,  and 
that  we  think  is  all  that  cau  be 
claimed ;  but  if  we  knew  exactly  in 
what  the  grievance  consist  we  would 
certainly  take  it  into  consideration. 
We  ask   forbearauce. 


The  Jflanulacturer  and  Builder. 

This  excelent  scientific  monthly  be- 
gins the  new  year  with  an  unusually 
good  number.  As  a  presage  of  its 
future  excellence,  it  appears  in  a  new 
and  beautiful  dress,  which  can  not 
fail  to  be  admired  by  every  one.  We 
arc  glad  to  notice  the  continued  success 
of  this  valuable  magazine,  and  recom- 
mend all  of  our  readers  interested  in 
scientific  or  industrial  matters  to  sub- 
scribe to  it,  as  its  pages  always  con 
tain  practical  information  regarding 
the  newest  and  most  useful  discover- 
ies aud  inventions  in  science  and  art. 
Amoung  the  articles  in  the  present 
issue  we  notice  those  on  "Ready- 
Made  Houses,"  "International  Socie- 
ties," "Xew  Rotary  Drilling-Machine," 
"The  Selden  Double- Action  Plunger 
Pump,"  "Floral  Fountains,"  "Manu- 
facture of  Russia  Iron,"  "Xew 
Sources  of  Supply  for  Paper,"  "Falla- 
cious Theories  of  Boiler  Explosions", 
besides  many  others,  all  admirablv 
illustrated. 

The  connection  of  Western  &  Co, 
with  the  publication  of  the  Manufac- 
turer and  Builder  ceased  January  1, 
1872.  The  Magazine  will  hereafter 
be  published  at  the  same  address  by 
its  proprietors,  The  Engineer's  and 
Manufactures'  Publishing  Co.  All 
communications  relating  to  the  con- 
cern should  be  addressed,  and  all  re- 
mittances made,  to  Austin  Black, 
Secretary  and  Treasurer,  37  Park 
Row,  Xew  York,  P.  O.  Box,  43t9.  . 

The  Little  Corporal  for  January 
makes  his  salute  in  a  handsome  new- 
uniform,  having  laid  aside  his  mili- 
tary dress  and  donned  the  garb  of 
peace.  We  are  pleased  to  note  this 
new  departure,  aud  deem  it  timely 
and  proper.  The  illustrations  are 
fine,  and  not  excelled  by  any  other 
similar  periodical  in  the  land.  While 
parents  and  children  are  looking  for 
something  nice  tor  the  New  Year  let 
us  suggest  a  trial  of  Tne.  Little  Cor- 
poral.    Terms — $1.50  a  year. 

JOHN  k    MILLER,  Publisher, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


The  Christian  Slulesmaii  is  the 
organ  of  the  movement  to  secure  a 
Religion!  Amendment  to  the  consti- 
tution of  the  United  Sates.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  devoted  to  the  main- 
tainance  of  all  Christian  features  now 
existing  in  our  government,  in  par- 
ticular, Laws  against  the  Desecration 
of  the  Sabbath,  the  Christian  Law  of 
Marriage  and  Divorce,  and  the  use  of 
the  Bible  in  the  Public  Schools. — 
Prof.  Tayly  Lewis  has  said  :  "In  no 
paper  in  our  land  do  we  find  so  full 
and  clear  a  discussion  of  the  great 
principles  which  must  underlie  our 
own  and  all  other  political  systems.'' 
The  numbers  for  February  will  con- 
tain a  full  report  of  the  National  Con- 
vention at  Cincinnati.  Terms:  $1.00 
a  year.  Address, 

The  Christian  Statesman, 
1405  North  ISth  St.,  Phila'da. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Jacob  Mohlsr: — The  names  of 
Jacob  llussel,  E.  R.  Hildebrand,  and 
Lucy  Wagner,  were  not  on  the  list. 
We  are  now  sending  according  to  di- 
rections. 

I.  H.  Crist  : — Not  quite  correct, 
you  charge  15  percent,  instead  of  10. 

W.  E.  Fadely  :  Your  paper  is  paid 
for  last  volume  and  the  current. 

J.  Ressler  : — We  have  put  the 
$1.50  to  your  credit  for  this  year. — 
You  will  please  pay  last  years  sub- 
scription to  the  agent  who  sent  in 
your  name,  as  we  do  not  remember. 


ahall  bruise  thy  head,"  Ac  Th'H 
list  sentence  contains  all  I>.  A  L 
aks  for,  "It  shall  braise  thy  head. — 

Here  God  is  speaking  to  the  ser- ' 
pent,  and  when  he  saya,  "I  will  pat 
enmity  between  thy  seed  and  her 
seed,"  the  words  "Thy  seed"  fully 
represents,  "The  serpents  seed,"  and 
her  seed,  likewise  icpreseuts,  "The 
woman's  seed,"  or  "The  seed  of  the 
woman;"  and  in  the  sentence  :  "It 
shall  bruise  thy  head''  the  personal 
pronoun  "It"  represents  "her  seed,''  i 
or  "the  seed  of  the  woman,"  and  the 
possessive  pronoun  "Thy"  represents  j 
•'The  serpents."  So  we  have  the 
whole  sentence  asked  for  fully  ex- 
pressed :  "It,  (the  woman's  seed,  or 
the  seed  of  the  woman)  shall  bruise 
thy  (the  serpents)  head. 

D.  J.  Spkichxr. 

Leeeter  Center,  Iowa. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
«.'l  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'*  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication  j 
*s  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi-  j 
cations  or  manuscript  used,  net  retunted.  All  { 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ  j 
ten  upon  one   Sideo/ the  rte.t  only. 

In  the  Companion  of  Jan.  2nd, 1872, 
D.  A.  Lichty  asks  :  "Where  do  we 
read,  the  seed  of  the  woman  shall 
bruise  the  serpents  head  ?  Who  can 
tell  ?  Let  him  turn  to  the  3rd  chap- 
ter of  Genesis,  verse  15  and  there  he 
has  it  in  full.  "And  I  will  put  enmi- 
ty between  thee  and  the  woman,  and 
between  thv  seed  and   her  seed  .-    it 


Dear  Brethren  : — I   was  raised  in 
Virginia.     My    mother    belonged   to 
the  United  Brethren  «ind  farther  was 
raised  with  the   Dunkards.       Grand- 
father and  Grand-mother  were  mem- 
bers, and  they  would  often  talk  to  mo 
until  I  would   almost   resolve   to   do 
better.     But  then  I  was  afraid  some- 
body would  laugh  at  me,  and    thus  I 
put  it  off.     After  a  while   I  was  mar-  ( 
ried   and  moved    to    Iowa,  where  I 
had  no   friends.      Then  I    began    to  | 
think  that   if  I    had   no  friends — no 
father  nor  mother  to  go  to  here,  there  | 
was  a  Father  in  heaven    to  whom    I 
could  go.     So  I    gave  myself  up  to  j 
my  heavenly  Father,  and  am  willing  i 
to  humbla  myself  to  all  his  command- 
ments.    I  am    no   more   ashamed  of 
this  plain  way  of  dress,  that  so  many 
people    are    talking    about.       Some  j 
think   they  are    nobody   unless  they 
are   up    with  the   fashion.     Perhaps 
not.       They    forget  that  such  things 
are  an   abomination  in    the    sight   of 
God. 

Mary  A.  Cui.p. 


Cure   lor    a  Terrible   Disease    oi 
the  Mouth. 

It  is  commonly  called  slander,  and 
is  apt  to  touch  the  tongues  of  a  good 
many  persons.  Like  a  good  many 
patent  medicines,  if  it  does  no  good 
(the  cure)  it  may  do  no  harm.  Take 
good  nature  one  ounce  ;  of  an  herb 
called  by  the  Indians  mind  your  own 
business,  one  ounce  ;  mix  this  with 
a  little  charity  lor  others,  and  two  or 
three  sprigs    of    keep   your   toungue  ■ 


7i 

•  D  your  teeth  ;    simmer  them  |q 
al  called  cirenmspeetioo,  for  ■ 
short  time,  and  it  will  hi  lit    fur    DSC 

I  will   here    give   the  symptom 
this  disease.     They  are    violent    Itch- 
ings  in  the  tongue,    and   roof  of  the 
mouth,  n  bleb  it  Invariable  takes  when 
you  are  in  company  with  a  sped) 
animals  call  gossips.      When  you  feel 
B  lit  of  it  OOming   on  take  a  teaspoon- 
full  of  the  mixture,    hold    it    in   your 
mouth,  which  you  will    keep    ewoelj 
shut  until    you   gel    home,    and    you 
will    find   a   complete    cure.     Should 
you  apprehend  a  relapse  keep  a  small 
bottle    full    about   you,    and   on    the 
slightest  symptoms  repeat  the  dose. 
S.  A  Kittek 

Bangor,  Mich. 

Answer  to  Query. 

In  answer  to  brother  Ifoser's  que- 
ry, in  volume  7,  Number  50,  I  will 
refer  you  to  Acts  9:  88,  u  Then  Pe- 
ter said  unto  them,  repent  and  be 
baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Xow  if 
this  young  man  had  neither  repented 
nor  believed,  how  could  you  expect 
him  to  have  received  a  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost?  Also,  Acts  19:5,6, 
Here  it  appears  that  it  was  necessary 
to  be  baptized  again  to  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Also,  Mark  16.-  16, 
"  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized, 
shall  be  saved,  but  he  that  believeth 
not  shall  be  damned."  Xow  would 
baptism,  without  faith  and  repent- 
ance, save  him  from  this  damnation  ? 
Answer,  no.  Therefore  I  would  con- 
sider that  if  he  had  never  believed 
nor  repented  until  now,  it  would  oe 
necessary  to  baptize  him,  that  he 
might  have  a  right  to  a  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  This  is  my  opinion, 
and  if  I  am  wrong  correct  me.  We 
are  all  well,  and  well  -atisfied  with 
this  country,  and  still  determined,  by 
the  grace  of  God,  to  make  heaven  our 
final  home.  Alex  Kintner. 

Woodbcrrtj,  Ioica. 


Dear  Brethren  .-—I  wish,  when 
you  go  West  by  Railroad,  on  busi- 
ness or  visits,  you  would  stop  with 
us.  Yon  can  write  to  brother  Peter 
Sipe,  or  Benjamin  Blough,  to  Con- 
nellsville,  Fayette  county,  Pa.  They 
lire  within  two  miles  of  Connellsville. 
Either  one  of  them  will  meet  you  with 
conveyance. 


76* 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dear  Companion: — This  pleasant 
Lord's  day  I  seat  myself  to  pen  a  few 
lines  for  your  columns.  It  is  the  last 
day  of  this  year,  1871.  Some  time 
ago  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  some 
of  our  dear  brethren  and  sisters  at 
Dale  City,  and  also  at  Somerset,  in 
Somerset  county.  Pa.  I  was  glad  to 
find  them  well  in  body,  and  I  think 
they  enjoy  spiritual  health.  They 
all  received  me  very  kindly.  I  was 
happy  while  among  them.  I  do  not 
have  the  privilege  nor  the  means  to 
travel  much,  but  I  enjoy  the  society 
of  the  brethren  and  sisters  very  much. 
If  I  had  the  opportunity  and  means 
I  would  love   to  be  with  them  often. 

Some  said  they  had  seen  some  of 
my  pieces  in  print,  and  it  had  done 
them  much  good.  One  brother  said 
to  me:  "Why  don't  you  write  more." 
I  told  him  I  thought  there  were  so 
many  among  us  that  are  so  much 
abler  than  I  am,  I  will  let  them  write. 
He  said,  '*  Then  you  will  bury  your 
talent  with  you."  No,  brethren  and 
sisters;  no,  my  Lord,  I  will  try  to 
improve  my  one  talent,  that  I  also 
may  hear  the  plaudit,  "  Well  done, 
enter  thou  into  the  joys  of  the  Lord." 
And  now  I  will  write  again.  I  want 
to  gain  another  one,  or  more  if  I  can. 
I  would  not  like  my  Lord  to  take  my 
talent  and  give  to  him  that  truth  ten. 
We  can  read,  "  To  whom  much  is 
given  of  him  much  will  be  required." 

I  will  here  state  what  I  saw  at  one 
of  our  meetings:  There  were  three 
young  sisters,  so  mild  and  pleasant, 
sat  together,  and  before  meeting  be- 
gan they  sang  so  sweetly.  Oh !  I 
thought,  will  we  be  so  happy  as  to 
meet  together  in  heaven  ?  We  will, 
if  we  are  faithful.  I  thought  if  all 
the  young  people  would  do  as  these 
young  sisters,  what  a  happy  time 
there  would  be.  Dear  sisters,  I  shall 
often  think  of  you.  Oh,  will  we  all 
meet  in  heaven, 

"  In  that  happy  land  far,  far  away, 

Where  saints  in  glory  stand  bright,  bright 
as  day." 

My  husband  is  in  Ohio,  where  he 
has  gone  to  preach  to  sinners,  not 
only  to  preach  to  them,  but  to  try  to 
persuade  them  to  forsake  their  sins 
and  turn  to  God. 

We  are  as  the  flowers  of  the  Geld. 
How  soon  we  sow  them  cut  down  and 
withered,  and  their  bright  colors  fade 
away.  It  seems  but  a  few  clays  since 
we  saw  the  buds  of  the  flowers  open 
to   bloom    awaile;  but  sow  soon  the 


blasting  wind  blew  upon  them  ?  They 
faded,  they  dropped  to  rise  no  more.  ' 
But  man  must  rise  again  in  the  res  * 
urrection  morning,  then  to  give  an  ac- 
count for  the  deeds  done  in  the  body. 
Oh  thii'k,  young  friends,  how  soon 
God  can  call  you  to  his  bar,  there  to 
give  an  account  for  your  sins.  Oh, 
sinners,  try  to  make  your  peace  with 
God,  before  you  at  his  bar  appear — 
before  you  meet  God  on  the  judgment 
day.  If  3'ou  do  not,  be  will  say,  "  I 
know  you  not,  depart  from  me  all  you 
that  work  iniquity."  Aaraiu,  "De- 
part, accursed,  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  ror  the  devil  aud  his  an- 
gels."  O,  poor  sinner,  turn  to  God, 
and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  you  ;  to  ! 
our  God  and  he  will  abundantly  par- 
don. Brethren  and  sisters  pray  for  ' 
me,  that  I  may  hold  out  faithful  unto 
the  end.  Amen. 

Nancy  Wise. 
Scenery  Hills,  Pa. 

A  Letter  From  the   South  West. 

As  this  is  a  new  year,  eighteen  \ 
hundred  and  seventy-two,  and  hav- 
ing heard  of  some  brethren  in  the 
Northern  and  Eastern  States,  stating 
the  extreme  cold  weather,  aud  so 
much  snow,  I  thought  probably  it 
would  be  a  little  interestiog  to  hear 
from  this  part  of  the  country. 

We  have  had  a  very  mild  winter, 
so  far,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
cold  snaps,  or  northerners,  as  the  old 
settlers  here  call  them.  This  was 
caused  by  the  wind  changing  and 
whirliflg  up  from  the  North,  of  the 
deep  snows.  It  made  it  tolerably 
pinching  for  a  day  or  two.  The  only 
snow  we  have  had,  fell  on  the  19th  of 
November,  and  that  did  not  exceed 
three  inches  deep.  There  have  been 
few  days  that  people  could  not  work 
in  their  shirt  sleeves.  We  have  had 
some  rain,  but  the  roads  kepi  good. 
On  Saturday  the  29th  of  December, 
we  had  a  heavy  rain,  with  considera- 
ble thunder  aud  lightning  ;  but  it 
cleared  off  in  a  day  or  so,  leaving  the 
roads  nice  aud  solid.  On  Saturday 
night  before  New  year's,  we  bad 
another  heavy  rain.  The  dark  clouds 
commenced  gathering  in  the  West, 
and  of  course  moved  on  slowly,  and 
nearer.  The  bright  flashes  of  light- 
ning that  illuminated  the  forests,  aud 
prairie,  with  heavy  jolts  of  thunder 
that  shook  the  earth,  sent  us  the  sig- 
nal ahead  that  tbere  was  a  storm  ap- 
proaching ;  yet  the  cloud  passed  over 
with  some    wind,  a   heavy    rain,  and 


some  hail.  But  since  then  it  has  the 
appearance  of  nice  weather  again. — 
When  we  see  the  bright  flashes  of 
lightning  streaming  across  the  clouds, 
and  the  loud  jolts  of  thunder  that 
makes  the  earth  tremble,  it  reminds 
us  of  the  great  change  that  took  place 
when  Christ  will  make  his  appear- 
ance in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  aud  fire 
will  rain,  and  all  things  shall  be 
changed  in  the  twinkle  of  an  eye. — 
Theu  will  hear  such  thundering  and 
lightning,  as  never  was  known.  Yet 
we  should  not  fear  as,  those  that  have 
no  hope  ;  for  we  are  commanded  to 
be  ready  and  watch,  for  we  know  not 
what  hour  the  Son  of  man  cometh  — 
Then  let  us  be  careful  that  we  may 
gain  that  promise  of  our  father",  which 
is  in  heaven,  for  they  that  keep  his 
commandments,  and  eudure  unto  the 
end,  will  be  caught  up  to  meet  the 
Lord  in  the  air,  and  forever    be  with 

him.  Yours, 

N.  Die*. 
Newtonia,  Mo. 


Dear  Brethren  and  Sis!,-/-.<  : — 
Don't  forget  to  pray  for  the  editors 
of  our  papers,  that  the  Lord  may  give 
them  grace,  and  wisdom,  and  a  heart 
full  of  love  ;  that  they  might  do  the 
work,  whereto  the  Lord  hath  called 
them  aright,  honestly,  and  with  joy  : 
that  they  may  do  the  work  to  the 
honor  ot  God,  and  the  welfare  of  mor- 
tal mau  ;  for  there  is  great  responsi- 
bility resting  upon  them. 

And  don't  you  forget  to  pray  for 
the  elders  of  the  church,  that  the 
Lord  might  stand  by  them,  and  give 
them  a  watchful  mind,  to  watch  over 
the  flock,  that  no  wolves  creep  in  and 
kill  the  lambs  ;  and  also  keep  the 
vineyard  well  bound,  and  not  let  so 
many  little  faxes  get  in,  which  spoil 
the  vines.  Oh,  yes,  there  rests  a 
great  responsibility  upon  our  Elders. 
Think  of  this  ye  Angels  of  the  church- 
es ;  be  ye  faithful. 

And  don't  you  forget  to  pray  for 
the  preachers,  which  stand  between 
God  and  men,  to  declare  the  will  of 
God  to  men,  that  the  Lord  may  give 
them  wisdom,  and  strength  to  preach 
the  word  in  its  purity  aud  simplicity. 

Pray  also  for  the  deacons,  and  all 
the  members  ;  for  kings  and  rulers, 
aud  tor  your  enemies  ;  and  pray  also 
for  your  children,  and  for  your  neigh- 
bors, and  tor  everybody. 

G.  Asiii:ni;kknnei:. 

liurk,    Iowa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


OeaT  Companion  ■■ — I  toe  some 
brethren's  named  who  are  disowned, 
addrea  ed  bj  yon  as  brethren,  in  the 
Christian  Family  Companion,     One 

of  them  is  ('.  Shank  ami  the  other 
brother  R.  Now  1  take  brother  B 
to  be  Joseph  Kothrock,  but  if  I 
should  be  mistaken  1  hope  there  will 
ho  no  harm  done.  By  the  request  of 
some  brethren  I  will  jive  through 
the   Companion  a  statement  of  what 

was    dune   among    US.        Joseph    \V. 

Hopping,  Jacob  Caub,  .Joseph  Roth- 
rock,  and  their  wives,  Benjamin 
Shields,  William  Shields,  and  their 
wives,  Qeorge  Shank,  bis  mother  and 
sister  by  tbe  name  of  Thompson,  and 
Barbai  Bally,  mat  tog  ether  iu.coun- 
eil,  unknown  to  the  Elder  and  the 
rest  of  the  C'hureh  (I  will  here  say 
the  Elder  and  a  few  others  heard  of 
it  a  day  or  two  before  it  took  place). 
At  that  private  couueil  they  appoin- 
ted a  communion  meeting,  which 
took  place  in  about  two  weeks  after 
in  secret  meeting.     This  also  reached 

ars  of  several  members  a  day  or 
two  before  it  took  place.  The  above 
list  may  not  all  have  been  present  at 
their  council,  bat  they  endorsed  what 
was     done.         This    is    the    charge 

lut  them,  for  having  this  meetiug 
unknown  to  the  church.  On  next 
day  at  our  regular  meeting,  a  council 
meeting  was  appointed  by  the  church, 
to  lake  place  in  three  weeks.  Next 
the  annual  visit  went  round,  which 
had  not  been  done  yet,  and  the  fol- 
lowing Elders  were  called  to  assist 
the  Church  :  William  Uisb,  Chris- 
tian Holler,  Daniel  Pretty,  John 
Bower's,  Daniel  Barnbart,  Jacob 
Negly,  and  Isaac  Hershey.  At  this 
council  the  above  members  were  dis- 
owned as  they  justified  themselves 
and  would  make  no  acknowledge- 
ment. 

Now  I  hear  they  raise  the  whim 
that  they  were  disowned  on  accouut 
of  feet-washing,  as  they  were  advo- 
cates for  the  single  mode.  They  are 
now  going  on  for  themselves,  holding 
meetings,  &c.  Joseph  W.  Hopping 
and  Jacob  Coub,  were  speakers  in  the 
second  degree,  and  Joseph  Rothrock, 
was  a  deacon.  This  took  place 
in  the  Pleasant  Grove  congregation, 
Jacob  Coub  and  wife  lived"  iu  the 
Eight  Mile  congregation.  By  their 
request  they  were  tried  here.  C. 
Shank  was  disowned  some  time  be- 
fore this.  I  think  his  note  to  you  for 
publication  "without  giving  name  or 
place''  was  a  misrepresentation  of  the 


District         Meeting.  The         District 

Meeting  Qal  aside  what  a  part  of   the 

Pleasant  Grove  branch  had  done  be- 
hind the  Elder's  back.  It  was  this 
restoring  0.  Shank  when  they  knew 
be  was  unreconciled  with  several 
members.  The  District  Meeting 
made  out  a  report  to  this  effect,  say 
iog  thai  •'.  Shank  stood  just  where 
ho  did  before  the  church  last  took  him 
Op.  When  this  report  was  laid  be- 
fore the  arm  of  the  church  we  receiv- 
ed it.  Hence  the  roariug  of  these 
over  much  apostles. 

James  B.  Wii.kev. 
Rolling,  Kama*. 


BroOier  Qolsinger  : — On  the 
Lord's  day,  the  first  after  New 
Year's,  1872.  I  was  reading  from 
John  '20  :  1:5.  Many  thoughts  came 
to  my  mind  of  the  glorious  scene  of 
the  resurrection  of  our  Lord*  Jesus. 
What  an  awakening  scene  of  mind  it 
must  have  been  to  Mary  Magdalene. 
So  early,  "when  it  was  yet  dark," 
coming  to  the  sepulchre,  where  her 
Lord  was  laid,  and  was  not  there. 
Methinks  I  c<\n  see  that  dear  sister 
Mary  weening.  Oh,  how  great  her 
love  !  It  pressed  her  to  the  tomb, 
where  her  Lord  was  laid.  What  a 
glorious  example  we  have  here  ! 
How  we  should  not  forget  our  first 
love,  with  purity  of  heart,  and  holi- 
ness of  life  to  Cod,  devoted  to  endless 
praises  "in  tbeeverlasting  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ." 
We  hear  more  of  Mary.  When  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus 
Standing.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou?  Whom 
seekest  thou  ?"  Jesus  saith  uuto 
her,  "Mary  ;"  she  turned  herself  and 
saith  unto  him,  "Master!"  Dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  can  we  with 
such  a  full  purpose  of  heart,  truly  call 
our  Lord,  Master,  as  Mary  did  ?  Je- 
sus by  his  death,  hath  set  open  the 
gates  of  immortality  to  the  sons  of 
men,  and  by  his  word,  spirit,  and  ex- 
ample, all  is  offered  to  make  us  meet 
for  the  glorious  rewards  iu  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  to  conduct  us  into 
the  inheritance  of  saints  in  light. 

Let  us  therefore,  remember,  that 
being  born  of  God,  by  his  gospel,  we 
have,. from  our  earliest  years,  engaged 
the  best  means  of  securing  our  salva- 
tion, and  that  favor  of  God,  which  is 
life,  and  that  loving  kindness,  which 
is  better  than  life.  Dear  reader,  the 
gospel  teaches  us  that    we  are  made 


for  eternity,  and   our  pre-. 

our  future  experience  only  o«  tlm 

Stemity.      Oh    With    what    manner 
of  love   We  Should  seek,  in  all  thin 

to"  do  God's  holy  will.    Blasted  are 

we  if  we  hear  his  word,  and  keep  it  ; 
blessed  are  we    if  we   have    love    for 
one  another ;  blessed    are  we    if    we 
keep  all  his  sayings  ;    for    it    muketh 
I  us  wholly  to  aspire  after  God  through 
the  fiord  Jesus, — inflames  every  emo- 
tion of  the  heart  to  glorify    our  God, 
and  tbe  Lord    Jusus  Christ;    giving 
praises  to  our  God  at  all  times  ;     \  BS 
our  spirit  is  full    of  the    divine    love, 
our  soul  is   enabled    to    magnify    the 
Lord  our  God,  with  holiness  of  mind. 
Therefore  we  offer   encouragencnt   to 
the  sinner  to  come    to    Christ.       The 
religion  of  JestM  is  the    perfection    of 
j  human  nature,    it   gives    us    pleasure 
1  anl  a  "premise  of  the    life    that  now 
i  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come."    It 
IS  the  voice  of  reason  ;  it  is  also,  the 
i  language  of  scripture.      "The    ways 
of  wisdom  are  the  ways  of  pleasant- 
j  ness,    and    all   her  paths  »re  paths  of 
peace."     And  our  Savior  himself  as- 
sures us,  that  his  precepts   are  easy, 
and  the  burden  of  his  yoke  is  light. 
Deter  Srounrn 


Stanton's  Mills,  Pa .,  » 
January,  21st,  1872    t 
Dear     Brethren  :      Our    series  of 
meetings  is  over,  and  we  could    sing 
with  truth  : 

"How  loth  I've  been  to  leave  the    place. 
Where  Jesus  shows  his  smiHog  face." 

The  first  meeting  commenced  De- 
cember 23d,  1871,  in  tbe  meeting- 
house, near  Sipesville,  and  continued 
11  days.  We  had  meeting  day  and 
night.  The  brethren  that  labored  for 
us  were  C.  G.  Lint,  Ephraim  (over, 
Tobias  Myers,  Valentine  Blough, 
John  Cover,  andWilliam  Sivits.  Ten 
souls  were  buried  with  Christ,  in 
Baptism.  Our  second  meeting  com- 
menced, January  13tb,  in  tbe  meeting- 
house near  Stanton's  Mills.  We 
closed  to  day  the  21st,  by  singing  tbe 
684th,  hymn.  We  had  a  season  of 
refreshing,  and  hope  impressions  were 
made  that  will  not  be  forgotten.  The 
brethren  that  labored  for  us  were  Ja- 
cob Blough,  Stephen  Hildebrand, 
Ephraim  Cover,  Valentine  Blough, 
Tobias  Myers,  and  George  Shrock. 
At  this  meeting  four  souls  were  added 
to  the  church,  through  baptism.  In 
the  past  nine  months  24  souls  were 
added     to  tbe   church.     Our  Quema- 


78 


OIIHISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


honing  Branch  is  prospering,  notwith- 
standing the  report  that  a  coldness  is 
growing  among  us.  Yours  in  the 
bonds  of  charity. 

Tobias  Bloughi 

Brother  Holsinger  : — I  believe  that 
that  C.  P.  C  ,  has  been  the  means  of 
doing  much  good  throughout  the 
Brotherhood,  and  I  think  brethren, 
we  that  have  been  readers  of  the 
Companion,  ought  to  try  and  get  as 
many  of  the  brethren  and  sisters  to 
become  interested  in  reading  it.  I 
find  so  many  good  admonitions  and  in- 
structions given  to  us,  that  it  is  worth 
more  than  twice  the  amount  it  cost. 
It  causes  us  to  become  more  acquaint- 
ed with  the  order  of  the  Brethren, 
and  by  reading  it  we  become  more 
acquainted  with  the  teachings  of  our 
blessed  master,  for  through  it  we  are 
always  cited  to  the  Bible.  Faternally 
your"  K.  Heckman. 


Brother  Holsinger  : — I  enclose  10 
cents  for  which  please  send  a  Breth- 
ren's Almanac.  I  am  glad  for  any 
news  or  reading  of  the  church.  We 
are  so  isolated  from  the  Brethren. — 
There  are  only  six  of  us,  sisters,  here 
at  Elliotts,  and  no  brother.  The 
Pipe  Creek  brethren,  to  which  we  be- 
long, come  to  preach  for  us  every 
four  weeks,  for  which  we  are  very 
thankful.  I  subscribed  for  the  Com- 
panion the  first  of  the  present  year, 
and.  I  have  already  received  three 
numbers,  and  am  very  much  pleased 
with  them. 

Lizzie  Maddox. 

Elliott's  City,  Md. 


Brother  Henry : — I  am  still  getting 
the  Companion,  and  it  is  received  as 
a  welcome  vistor.  It  brings  us  a  vast 
amount  of  spiritual  food,  and  good 
Dews  from  the  brotherhood  ;  and  es- 
pecially to  us  who  have  not  the  pleas- 
ant opportunity  of  goiDg  to  meeting 
and  hearing  the  true  gospel  expound- 
ed. E!d.  G.  W.  Baker,  preached  to 
us  three  sermons  about  a  year  ago, 
and  had  rather  promised  to  preach 
eyery  fifth  Lord's  day.  We  then  had 
some  five  or  six  members  in  the  Neigh- 
bor-hood ;  but  it  happened  that  he 
never  caaie  since.  But  the  brethren 
have  gone  west,  and  left  us  by  our- 
selves agaiu.  My  wife  does  not  wish 
to  go  any  farther  west.    She  is  talking 


strongly  of  going  back'again.     In  all 
probability    we   will    arrive   at   Dale 
City,  some  cay  not  for  in  the  future. 
W.  E.Fadely. 
Colfax,  Iowa. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — Please  give 
notice  in  the  C.  P.  C,  that  the  Breth- 
ren of  the  Seneca  Branch,  Seneca 
county,  Ohio.  Intend,  the  Lord  will- 
ing, to  commence  at  their  meeting- 
house, near  Honey  creek,  on  the  17th 
day  of  February  next,  and  continue 
one  week  or  more ;  and  that  a  press- 
ing invitation  is  given  to  all  minister- 
ing brethren  who  can  make  it  suit  to 
be  with  us.  S.  A.  Walker. 

Bloomville,  Ohio. 


Queries. 

Brother  Henry  : — Will  you,  or 
some  other  brother  or  sister,  say  who 
those  two  witnesses  are  that  we  read 
of  in  the  Revelation,  chapter  eleven, 
third  verse,  and  so  on.  ,:And  I  will 
give  power  unto  my  two  witnesses,  and 
they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days,  clothed 
in  sackcloth."  Wji.  Schrock. 

Is  it  right  for  a  brother  to  take  ten 
per  cent  interest  ?  The  reason  I  ask 
the  question  is  this,  a  rich  brother 
wants  ten  per  cent,  and  by  taking  it, 
he  causes  a  poorer  brother  to  pay  the 
same. 

Noah  B.  Blougii. 


JVIARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents.  Upper  Cumberland 
branch,  HARRY  W.  SHENK,  and  Miss 
HALLIE  M.  CUOVER,  both  of  Cumberland 
county,  Pa. 

Adam  Beelman. 


J 
DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  "notices.  V  e 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
vei  sea  with  all. 

In  the  Lower  C  onawaga  brach,   York  Co. 

Pa.,  Bister STOUFFER,  of  old  age. 

Services   by  the  Brethren.    Text,  Matt.  25  : 
6.  Adam  Beelman. 

Iu  the  Sugarcreek  branch,  Allen  county, 
Ohio,  December  19lh.  1870,  MARY,  daugh- 
ter of  John  and  sister  Betty  PATTERSON, 
aged  10  years. 

In  the  same  family,  December  the  28th, 
second  daughter  of  the  above,  aged  4  years 
5  months  and  2  days.  Disease,  above  Dip- 
t.heria.     Occasion  improved  by  the  brethren. 

D.  Brown. 

Died  iu  the  Maumee  congregation.  Defi- 
ance couuty,  Ohio,  January  13th,  sister  RE- 
BEC CA  LINTZ,  wife  ef  brother  Benjamin 
Lint;,  aged  G(3  yeais  9  months  and  5  days. — 
She  wag  indeed  a  mother  in  Israel  :   a  Dea- 


j  coness    iu   the  church,  and  a  light    to  the 

j  world.    Her  walk  and  conduct  was  6uch  as 

j  becomes  women  professing  Godliness.     She 

left  an   aged    and  infirm  husband,  and    six 

i  children  to  mourn  their  loss.     Shortly  before 

|  she  died   she  called   for  the  Elders  of   the 

church  and    was  anointed   with  oil    in  the 

name  of  th<s  Lord.      Funeral  service  by  the 

Brethren   and  the  writer,  from  John  5  :  35 

to  30.  Jacob  Eintner. 

|  Vititor  pit  am  copy.] 

In  the  Poplar  Ridge  congregation,  Defi- 
ance county,  Ohio,  January  8th,  sister  ELIZ- 
ABETH LEHMAN,  daughter  of  Elder  Jacoo 
and  sister  Bena  LEHMAN,  aged  24  years  6 
months  and  4  days.  The  subject  of  this  bo- 
tiee  was  taken  with  a  swelling  on  light  arm, 
about  the  elbow,  which  all  medical  aid  failed 
to  reduce.  She  bore  her  sickness  with 
christian  fortitude,  being  away  from  home 
over  a  year;  under  medical  treatment.  She 
joined  with  the  people  of  God  when  quite 
young,  was  truly  humble.  A  few  minutes 
before  ths  died  she  called  father,  mother, 
brother's  and  sisters  to  her  dying  couch,  ad- 
monished them  all  bow  to  live,  and  thanked 
her  father  tor  bringing  her  in  the  right  way, 
Fnneral  discourse  by  E.  Abraham  Stutzmrn. 
and  the  writer,  from  1st  Peter  1  :  24. 

Aaron  Berkeybile. 
Visitor,  please  copy. 

Near  Port  Jefferson,  8helby  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  23  day  of  November,  1871,  our  belov- 
ed brother  JONAS  HARSHBEGER,  aged  71 
years  1  month  and  8  days.  He  was  a  deacon 
of  the  church  for  many  years.  He  leaves  a 
kind  companion,  a  sister,  and  several  chil 
dren  t«  mourn  their  loss,  but  we  hope  their 
loss  is  his  great  gain.  Funeral  by  brethren 
J.  L.  Frantz,  B.  Kirer,  and  Peter  Stroubbel, 
from  2  Timothy  4  :  6,  7,  8.  to  a  large  con- 
course of  people. 

Also  in  the  Logan  branch,  Logan  county, 
Ohio,  on  the  30th  day  of  November,  1871,  our 
Mend  ISAAC  PICKERING,  aged  about  38 
years.  He  leaves  a  kind  companion,  a  sister 
in  the  church,  and  four  small  children  to 
mourn  their  loss.  Funeral  preached  by 
brethren  J.  M.  Kauffmati;  J.  L.  Frantz,  and 
M.  Swoungur,  from  Matthew  24  :  44. 

In  the  sama  congregation,  on  the  7th  day 
of  October  1871,  ANDREW,  infant  son  of 
friend  8amuel  and  Elizabeth  MILLER  ; 
aged  1  year  1  month  and  15  days.  Fnneral 
preached  by  brethren  J.  L.  Frantz,  and 
Michael  Swongur,  from  Matthew  18  :  3. 

In  the  same  county,  on  the  21st  day  of  No- 
vember, 1871,  Infant  daughter  of  friend  OLI- 
VER KAYLOR.  His  wife  died  only  a  few 
weeks  previous  to  the  death  of  the  child. — 
Funeral  preached  J.  L.  Frantz,  from  Luke 
18  :  16.  J.  L.  Frantz. 

In  the  Sandy  Creek,  congregation,  Selbvs 
port,  Md.,  sister  SARAH  ELLEN  HOOK. ; 
wife  of  bi  other  Ezra  B.  HOOK,  aged  28 
years  7  months  and  18  days.  Disease  Con- 
sumption. Sbe  bore  her  sufferings  with  pa- 
tience until  the  last.  Sbe  leaves  a  husband 
and  two  small  daughters  to  mourn  their  loss, 
Two  days  before  6he  died  she  was  anointed. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  brother  Jacob 
M.  Thomas,  from  Revelation  14  ;  13.  Her 
daughter  CORA  ALLICE,  aged  19  days,  died 
about  5  hours  before  her.  They  were  both 
buried  iu  the  same  coffin. 

Samuel  K.  Hook. 
Visitor  please  copy. 

JONA8  J.  RINGER,  son  of  brother  Josiah 
and  Sarah  Jane  RINGER,  at  the  New  Lex- 
ington, Somerset  county,  on  Tuesday  Janu- 
ary 9th,  aged  19  yuars  6  months  and  15  day's. 

Hi?  was  a  peculiar  eas<*.    He  left  home  on 


rilUlSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


79 


Saturday   Deenfliber  :w>th    In  order  to  spend 

•  ith  anil   New    Year's  dav 

hi  bit    i  Dcto'i  «t  New  Lexington.    Bond*] 
'    pleasantly   with    hi*   rehnlYoi  nmi 
imetlme  before  day  on  M 

taken   111    very  suddenly    witli    wliat 

was  supposed  to  be  colic.  Medio*]  eld  war. 
promptly  procured  but  to  no  avail.  After 
•  !,,•  iiio-i   in  tfferlng  of  nine  days  he 

■  1  Ltalfl   life.       He  received  all  the  kind 

caro  and  attention  from  the  friends  and 
neighbors  that  was  posssible  for  love  and 
friendship    to  betaow.      He  vra«  entered  al 

St.  Paul's  Evangelical  church,  on  Thursday, 
■  ,  1  Uli.  followed  to  his  last  resting 
place  by  the  largest  concourse  of  people  ever 
assembled  o"  any  occasion  in  the  communi- 
ty in  which  he  was  reared.  Funwal  services 
by  Joseph  W.  Beer  and  P.  Green,  Text  Jcr- 
mlah  33 .   10. 

Religiously  he  had  been  an  intense  Bib'e 
Student  for  '.he  list  three  years.  He  believed 
in  Immersion  and  his  chief  trouble  seemed  to 
be  whether  to  join  the  Brethren  or  the  Disci- 
plea.  He  expressed  regret  that  he  had  not 
I  the  Savior  In  ail  things,  and  vowed 
that  if  he  got  well  ogain  he  would  live  in  the 
•service  of  the  Master. 

In  the  Tulpehocken  church,  Lebanon 
countv,  Ha..  December  30th,  1871,  sister 
MAROARETTA  ZUG,— consort  of  Elder 
John  /.ug.  aged  76  years  2  months,  and  7 
days.  She  was  wllieted  with  Rheumatism. 
more  or  less,  for  years  ;  and  for  the  last  six 
months,  she  was  frequently  taken  with  apo- 
plectic tits  ;  the  last  spell  of  which  she  had 
two  and  a  half  days  before  her  death,  in 
which  time  she  was  deprived  of  mind  and 
strength,  hived  about  53  years  in  Wedlock. 
They  were  blessed  with  three  daughters  and 
live  sons.  Three  daughters  and  two  sons 
died  after  grown  up.  Three  sons  and  father  I 
survive  to  mourn,  but  not  as  those  having  | 
no  hope.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the 
Brethren.  Text  John's  Gospel,  14  :  1,0. 
Visitor  please  copy. 

In  the  Montgomery  branch,  Indiana  coun- 
tv, l'a.,  December  24th  1871.  MARY  BRILL- 
HAKT.  onlv  child  of  brother  J  C.  and  Fan- 
nie BKII.UIAUT,  aged  4  yars  3  months 
and  15  days.  Funeral  services  by  brother 
Mark  Minser,  from  Isaiah  40th  chapter  first 
two  clauses  of  the  11th  verse. 

Peter  Beer. 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  REOETYED  for 
i    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


i'lttsburg  and  ConnollHvillo  R.  11. 

TIME    i  \  i-.i  ' 

(  oniraenolng  ou  Mondaj .  October  10th,  i*:i. 
:li  a  o'clock,  i  .  m 


KisrwAiui.  | 


|  Westward. 


( 'mil 
Mail 


Halt 
Exp. 


STATIONS 


A,    U 

ti  iO 

S(MI 

10  ai 

«.i  57 

10  35 

10  10  1 

1  30 

11  55  J 

1  40 

19  10 

157 

1228 

:;  10 

l  38 

4  00 

300 

r.  m. 

A.M.   1 

Pittabnrg 

Bradford 

Counellsvllle 

Mineral  Point 

(Jarret 

DALK CITY 

Bridgeport 

Cumberland 


Cin. 

Kxp. 

k.  M.   ] 

10  15 
8  05  ! 
800 
:.  59 
0  96 
526 
4  15 

3  40 

M.P. 


Cum 
Mail 

P,   M 

6  10 

2  35 

11  22 

11  02 

1045 

0  25 

840 

A.M 


A  ORE  AT  INDUCEMENT,  can  be  had 
by  good,  honest  parties,  to  sell,  or  manufac- 
ture on  royalty,  my  metalic  Patent  Paint 
Brush.     For  particulars  address 

S.  BaiLLINQER,  WlU.IAMSYII.I.K. 
Erie  county.  N.  x' 


v\ 


Advertisements  .  . 

E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selec 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  nsertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Eac  isubsequcnt  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yeah    advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

Nrly  tanding  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lo  s  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts 


rill  be 


nseinest^'i  unv  "nn«M<ratinns 


OS  I    JBJ80I  .\Y 

C*  ;;  :n:tuo.ij  O 
W  B  Shane, 
■I  A  Stndebaker 
David  P  Reefer 
A  Berkeybile, 
Wm  A  Pecht. 
E  Clark. 
Geo  Oerlack, 
Jacob  Buhr, 
I  IfCNead, 
A  Hutchison, 
A  brain  I!  I 
Isaiah  Barley, 
\Y  Lsatherman 
Henry  Keller, 
A  M  Zug, 
J  D  ShUee  j  . 
P  S  Ne  wcomer, 
Kran  Nearhoof, 
W  .1  H  Bauman 
H  II  Folck, 
J  W  Reesler, 


stMre-j 
50 

,  a  75 

,  GO 
75 
I  50 
1  .50 
000 
100 
100 
1  50 

1  3  9 ) 

5  00 

10  80 

0  75 

1  60 
4  50 
1  54 

15  00 

,   5  25 

100 

'  80 


oo  e  'sucoar 

00  SS  'snmnuAY.  "113  ' 
.1  B  Bttarretts  7  50 
Jno  Stndebaker,  13  7."> 
Isaac  H  Crist,  0  05 
DB  Puterbaugh,  2  00 
Adam  Phell,  4  50 
John  G  Nehor,  85 
Jacob  D  Miller,  1  50 
Christen  a  Royir  1  25 
Simon  Oako,  1  50 
J  E  Plau  ts,  3  05 

Geo  She  Her,  1  50 

Cal  F  Moo  maw,  f>  00 
H  M  Gool  speed  3  00 
A  Burkholder,  1  50 
G  W  Horn,  75  I 

F  B  Weimer,  1  60 
Lucinda  Ranck,  00 
II  Mnsselraau,  1  40 
Abraham  Sell,  I  50 
Samuel  Book,  1  50 
Abraham  Qrove   1  50 


<  Al.VKUT  (  OLL1 

FOB  SALE  i  /'  ■/•/.'/  si/:/  s  SALE 
i  ..i  Traitors  offer  at  private 

salei  t'aivert  College,  tittuted  m  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing    full    particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 
\V.  STorrpan,  Canhler.  1st  Nat.  Bank, 

New  Windsor.  Md- 
Chaiu.es  B.  Koubkts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 
8-3-0m. 


The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter not'-s-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 

//.  li.  IIOLSIXQEIi, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


i  t !  E  N  S  1  \  A  XT  I'D  K  VKYW 11 K  R  E 

i\  To  Canvass  for  our  POPULAR  WORKS, 
Specially  suited  lo  sales  through  Agents. 

PLAJfN  HOME  TALK 

A  work  that  should  be  in  every  family  in 
the  land.  12mo.  011  page6,  profusely  illus- 
trated.   Price,  elegantly  bound,  $3  35. 

The  Lost  City.orChicago  as  it  was  and  as  it  is. 
A  book  brim  full  of  thrilling  interest  and  start- 
ling incidents  ;  profusely  illustrated.  Orders 
filled  in  the  order  received.  Price,  elegantiy 
bound,  $1.50.  WELLS'  EVERY  MAN  HIS 
OWN  LAWYER,  and  United  States  form 
Book.  A  com;  lete  Business  Man's  Guide  for 
every  State  in  the  Union.  12mo.  600  pages, 
Price,  $200. 

V,  TILS'  m*  trattd  Ndltonal  Il.i.VD  BOOK- 
A   book    for  everybody.     Prlc,  elegantly 
bound,  $1.50. 

All  the  above,  arc  woiks  that  meet  with 
rapid  sales.  Our  agents  are  doing  extraordin- 
ary well  with  tbem.  Full  descriptive  confi- 
dential circulars,  sent  on  application,  and 
sample  copies  of  either  of  the  works  sent  post 
paid  on  receipt  of  price. 

We  want  good  live  Agents  :  niou  who  cau 
fnlly  appreciate  the  merits  of  the  work,  and 
the  fact  that  I;  meets  a  universal  want. — 
Agents  who  desire  to  do  good  as  well  as  make 
money.  Address:  Wells  ifc  Co-,  402  Broom 
6treet,  New  York- 

3-3-151. 


NO    MOKE    LAMP    EXPLOSIONS 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  oxplodc.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  bouses.  Save  your  lives,  save 
vour  homes,  save  your  children.  A  elass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.     For  sale  by 

Gillespie  ,v  Loirard,  Jy'*. 
New  Store,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1872. 

Dr.  V.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 
OP/ICE  A.VI)  I)lt I'd  8T0ME, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Do. 


Cnivrsal  Guide  for  Catting  <.ur- 
ments. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  &  QOTKM, 

Tyrone,  Blair  Co..   Pa. 


,'H OWTOGO    WES T." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  rtost  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  '"Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, and  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  point  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Line  of  Railroad   is  the   Burlington 
Route,  which  starts   from  Chicago  over  the 
j  Chicago,   Burlington    &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
:  Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,    Bloom- 
ington  &   Western  Short   Line,  and  from  Lo- 
j  gausaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
:  R.  R.,  and   running  through    Birlinoton, 
I  reaches  Omaha.   Liocolen,   Nebraska   City, 
I  St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  "By  way  of  Burlington"'  and 
you  wili   be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington    Route   has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West  P*  by 
;  the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter'fcting 
!  document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,      Accommodations,     rates    of 
'  Fare,  and  otuer  interesting   items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  largo   map,    truthfully   showing 
the  whole  West,  which   they   distribute   free 
of  charge.    Copies,  and    additional  informa- 
tion  can  be  obtained  by  addressiug,   General 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  A  MR.  R  ,  Burlington, 
Joto. 


80 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  K i ii It U-  &  I. you  {Sewing  n «- 
cuiue,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
Hcmmer,  <ftc,  is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  im 
provcincnts  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  if  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
$200  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTU 
AL  8.  M.  Co. 


A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  &  Son,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Po6t  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md. 

7-10-1  yr.pd. 


1180  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFUCTED   OR  SICK? 
Use  Dr.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
8ick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  &c.   Try  It. 

Established  178  )  in  package  form.  Estab 
Iished  nearly  20  years  atco  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  we6t  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  l  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  and  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  &  Co. 
Waynesboro.  Pa. 


GREAT  EXCITEMENT ! 
J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
meut  in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
midst  the  very  popular  and  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  SEWiNG  MACHINE.  All  who 
Lave  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  le6S  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

Tue  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  5  00  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster  3 
hammers,  feller,  corder,  mfttcr,  fringer, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  grati?. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
7-47-8t.&'  BERLIN,  PA. 

Office  in  Douuei'snew  building. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    Or,   The   New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  Enpliih.  Containing  tha 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinenry  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  8.  8. 
Teachers.    By  Benjamin  Wllion.    Price,  $4. 

Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement  I 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  is 
one  toI.,  $2.25.    Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;    or  the  Family  and  Its 

Members.— Including  Husbands  and  WWes,  Par- 
ents, Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc.    By 
Wm.  Aikman.  SI.5C ; 

IVan  In  Geneaia  and  In  Geology;  or  The 

Biblical  Account  »f  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  OrU'Ln  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Bead  (linracier,  A  new  Illustra- 
ted nand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Esaminora.  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o*  Character,  with  up- 


wards of  170  Ensrayinjrs. 


Muslin.  *1.»5. 


Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  *>ot  marry.  By  8. 
R.  Wells.    $1.50:  <* 

•ratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Caaira%a's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  w.  Pittinoeb,  $1.60. 

iEaop'a  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  tixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  boards.    Only  $1. 

The  HI -hi   Word   In  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Techaical  Terms.  Abbrcvl 
atlons.  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Pres>- 
Punctuation,  Proorlteadiig,  ana  other  Valua'M. 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  oi  re 
eiDt  of  price. 

Tbe  Phrenological   Journal,  an 

illustrated,  Fir6t-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted,  to  the  '8cience  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrtnologieal  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3.00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.3 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  <fc  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dosen        "        "  10. SO 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  pain,  .50 

Per  dozen,,,  5.50 


Christian  Harp,  contaning 
138  page*  of  choice  hymns  Bet  to  music  in 
character  notes.  Price  per  single  copy,  post 
paid  35  cents.    $3.00  per  dor.en. 

BeTlsed  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  poet  paid,  $8.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  9.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

38  MO.)  SCriDAT  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

The  SoDR-Crowned  King.— A  new 
tinging  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
Nbad's  Theology,  p0st  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Bbethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  .  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  poet  paid, .  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  Ac. 

MarriageCertiflcate,  per  lor.,  postpaid,  0.30, 

CBRTITICATBS  OF  MEMBERSHIP.    Per  dOZ,  0.2U 

TRACT8.— Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State   written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

h.  r.  holbinger. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  " Dunkards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  wav  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  it* 
requirement* ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  hie 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

Bo  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  suca  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of 
ihe  Christinn,  w  :Y.be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contaet  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimes 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Adore*.*  H.  R.  HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City  Somerset  Co.,  Pa- 


djMMwtt  cJjamilg  <|0mpramu 


BY  H.  R.  HOL3INGEB. 

Volume  VIII. 


••  Whosoever  lo76th  me  keepetb  my  commandments"—  Jbscs. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,   FEB.  6,   1872. 


At  91.60  Per  Annua 

Number     6. 


For  the   Companion. 
Vh1iiiiiii-<I   Ol  Jesus 

"Whosoever  therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of 
my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of 
him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  bo  ashamed,  when  he 
cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels." 
Mark  8  :  38. 

The  above  words  were  uttered  by  Jesus  him- 
self. And  why  should  mortal  man  be  ashamed 
ot  one  that  is  divine  "?  But  in  the  first  place  we 
will  try  and  notice  what  gave  rise  to  the  above 
sentence. 

We  find  in  the  34th  verse,  that  he  said  :  "Who- 
soever will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me."  So  we 
can  see  that  the  natural  man  cannot  follow  him, 
without  first  denying  himself ;  and  then  he 
must  follow  him  in  his  words  and  actions.  And 
in  the  35th  verse  we  read  :  "Whosoever 
will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it  ;  but*  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  Gospel's, 
the  same  shall  save  it."  Now  I  understand 
that  we  must  lose  our  natural  lives  sooner  than 
not  follow  Christ,  that  we  may  gain  that  "Eters 
nal  lite."  For  I  do  believe,  that  we  must  follow 
Christ  in  all  his  commands,  and  if  the  whole 
world  is  against  us.  But  I  shall  now  notice  how 
we  could  be  "ashamed  of  him." 

In  the  first  place,  we  might  be  ashamed  of 
him,  by  not  denying  ourselves  enough  in  our  ap- 
parel  ;  tor  we  learn  that  he  was  humble,  and 
therefore  we  should  be  humble  too. 

We  may  be  ashamed  to  pray  in  public  ;  and 
we  learn  that  he  prayed  much,  and  therefore  we 
must  pray  too,  both  in  private  and  public  if  we 
are  called  upon  ;  for  we  shall  let  our  light  shine 
before  the  world,  that  we  are  not  ashamed  of 
him  who  died  for  us  that  we  might  live. 

Again  some  might  be  ashamed  to  follow  him 
in  baptism  ;  for  we  learn  that  he  went  into  the 
river  of  Jordan,  and  when  be  was  baptized  came 
up  out  of  the  water.  So  we  must  at  once  con- 
clude that  he  was  immersed.  But  some  will 
tell  us  that  it  is  immaterial  whether  we  are 
sprinkled  or  immersed,  and  thus  deny  him  iu 
baptism,  and  consequently  are  ashamed  of  him. 

But  again,  we  mu6t   belieVe   that   same   one 


ashamed  to  wash  the  Saint's  feet,  and  by  not 
complying  with  that  command  they  deny  his 
words  and  actions,  and  therefore  are  ashamed 
to  comply  with  such  an  humble  command — to 
stoop  so  low  as  to  wash  the  Saint's  feet.  But 
remember  the  words  of  Jesus,  "If  you  are  asham- 
ed of  me  and  of  my  words  I  will  also  be  asham- 
ed of  you,  when  1  come  to  gather  the  faithful 
home  to  heaven." 

But.  dear  reader,  it  may  seem  a  cross  to  you 
to  be  a  follower  of  Jesus.  But  I  assure  you, 
it  you  would  once  resolve  to  follow  him,  it  would 
not  be  much  of  a  cross — not  nearly  as  great  as 
our  Jesus  had  to  endure,  to  open  the  way  for  us 
by  which  we  can  come  to  him,  it  we  only  will. 
But  I  can  assure  you,  whoever  you  are,  that,  it 
you  love  Jesus  as  you  ought  to,  you  will  readily 
comply  with  all  his  commands. 

It  is  sometimes  said,  by  some,  "I  would  join 
the  dunkards,  if  they  would  not  practice  feet- 
washing  and  greet  one  another  with  a  kiss." 
Now  to  such  I  will  say  :  If  you  are  ashamed  to 
wash  the  feet  of  your  brethren  or  sisters,  you 
are  ashamed  of  Jesus;  for  it  is  his  will  that  we 
should  do  so.  And  a3  to  the  kiss  it  is  just  the 
same. 

But  some  one  might  say  :  "Jesus  did  not  direct- 
ly enjoin  it  on  his  followers  that  they  thall  kiss 
each  other."  To  such  I  would  say,  that  the 
apostles  cammanded  it  live  times,  to  the  church- 
es, that  they  should  observe  it.  And  farther, 
we  learn  that  Judas  betrayed  Jesus  with  a  kiss. 
That  is,  he  told  the  officers,  that  the  one  he 
would  kiss  is  he.  So  I  think  it  ought  to  be 
plain  enough,  to  every  candid  mind,  that  Jens 
and  his  Apostles  practiced  the  holy  kiss  aTong 
them.  No  wonder  then  that  Paul  told  the  Ro- 
man brethren  that  he  was  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  And  he  exhorted  Timothy 
not  to  be  ashamed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  him,  his  prisoner. 

In  conclusion  I  will  yet  say  :  Bs  not  ashamed 
to  do  his  whole  will  ;  for  as  sure  as  you  are, 
so  sure  he  will  be  ashamed  of  you,  whea  he 
conies  with  the  holy  angels. 

Noah  B.  Bi'oVgh. 


82 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion . 
The  I^oimTh  Supper- 

Into  what  an  ecstasy  of  joy  we  are  thrown, 
when  we  look  around  the  tables  at  our  Love- 
feasts  and  see  them  well  filled,  and  a  goodly 
number  of  young  brethren  and  sisters  being  in- 
terested in  that  supper.  But  we  should  be  very 
carefal  to  examine  ourselves  thoroughly,  to  know 
whether  we  are  worthy  of  eating  this  supper  and 
communion.  Paul  eays,  "He  that  eateth  and 
drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  dam- 
nation to  himself."  Then  certainly  it  is  neces- 
sary tor  us  to  be  very  careful.  We  should  re- 
member that  every  joy  which  we  are  to  experi- 
ence throughout  eternity  has  been  bought  with 
the  agony,  bloody  sweat,  and  dying  groans  of 
our  Saviour.  While  we  are  enjoying  this  bless- 
ed feast  of  the  Lord,  how  often  our  pleasure  is 
marred,  and  our  hearts  made  to  feel  sad  and 
wounded,  when  we  look  around  and  see  many 
dear  ones  standing  outside  ot  Christ's  fold,  whom 
we  would  dearly  love  to  see  labor  for  the  salva- 
tion of  their  precious  souls,  Oh,  how  gloomy 
must  be  their  prospects  for  eternity !  How  uns 
speakably  dreadful  their  condition  !  How  can 
we  be  satisfied  unless  we  try  to  win  their  pres 
eious  souls,  and  add  some  jewels  to  our  Redeem- 
er's crown  1  We  should  ever  breathe  their 
names  in  our  prayers,  that  our  heavenly  Father 
may  not  suffer  them  to  wait  too  long.  Think 
of  the  joy  there  is  in  heaven  whenever  a  sinner 
is  brought  into  the  kingdom  of  grace.  And 
would  we  not  labor  to  be  instrumental  in  addiug 
to  the  joys  of  heaven  ?  As  everlasting  life  or 
everlasting  death  is  to  be  our  portion,  we  must 
be  very  careful  while  laboring  for  the  salvation 
of  others,  that  we  do  not  neglect  our  own  souls. 
In  the  journey  which  is  before  us  there  are  pow- 
erful enemies  with  which  we  have  a  great  war- 
fare— enemies  who  have  slain  thousands,  who  set 
out  with  fair  prospects  for  heaven ;  especially 
young  soldiers  of  the  cross.  There  are  many  al- 
lurements to  entice  and  draw  our  minds  from 
heavenly  things  ;  but  among  our  foes  there  is 
none  more  powerful  than  pride.  If  pride  should 
ever  threaten  to  gain  the  mastery  over  us,  let 
us  pause,  and  take  such  a  view  of  it  as  a  dying 
bed,  as  the  last  struggle,  as  the  coffin  and  the 
grave  are  calculated  to  give.  Let  us  ask  God 
that  the  last  filament  of  pride  may  be  torn  from 
our  bosoms  ;  for  we  know  how  prone  we  are  to 


err  in  these  respects.  We  must  be  on  our  guard 
lest  these  sins  should  get  the  victory  over  us. 
Young  soldiers,  be  faithful.  May  God  help  us 
to  grieve  him  no  more  ;  and  may  he  conduct  us 
in  safety  to  that  heavenly  world. 

Emma  A.  Grossnickle. 
Boonsboro,  Mil. 


Hor  tht  Companion. 

Morality. 

In  our  travels  and  conversation  with  men,  we 
sometimes  meet  with  those  who  seem  to  put 
their  hopes  of  eternal  happiness  in  morality  alone. 
They  reason  thus  :  "If  I  am  moral  in  all  my 
conversation,  deal  justly,  am  kind  and  benevo- 
lent, then  God,  in  his  mercy,  will  surely  save 
me."  Now,  while  all  these  traits  are,  so  far  as 
they  go,  very  commendable,  yet  we  conclude,  and 
we  draw  our  conclusion  from  the  word  of  God. 
that  they  alone  will  not  suffice  to  save  us. 

We  might  in  the  first  place  cite  you  to  the 
case  of  Cornelius,  (Acts  10),  who  in  connection 
with  the  above  good  traits  is  said  to  have  "pray- 
ed to  Goof  always,"  yet  it  was  necessary  for  him 
to  send  for  one  ot  God's  messengers,  who  was  to 
tell  him  what  he  "ought  to  do."  The  carnal 
mind,  you  remember,  is  enmity  to  God,  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  b; 
Hence  the  necessity  that  we  be  "born  again." 
And  although,  friendly  reader,  all  our  transac- 
tions with  our  fellow  men  may  be  strictly  right 
and  just,  yet  God  speaks,  he  spake  to  you,  me, 
and  all  the  intelligences  on  earth,  saying,  "Ye 
must  be  born  again."  This,  together  with  all 
other  injunctions  of  the"  Author  and  finisher  of 
our  faith,"  is  obligatory  on  us. 

I  do  not  write  to  dissuade  or  reprove  the  mor- 
alist ;  no,  I  would  to  God  that  it  did  abound 
even  much  more,  or  to  a  much  greater  extent 
than  it  does  in  this  cur  day  ;  but  as  morality  is 
essential  to  it — and  indeed  there  can  be  no  chris- 
tian character  without  it, — we  desire  to  encour- 
age morality,  and  to  admonish  the  mere  mortal- 
ist.  "Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light." 
Yea,  it  is  highly  necessary  that  you  awake, 
come  to  yourself,  see  yourself  in  the  light  in 
which  God  sees  you  ;  then  there  will  be  room 
for  hope,  at  least,  that  you  may,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  "go  on  unto  perfection  ;"  adding  unto  your 
morality  all  the  christian  graces  enjoined  on  us  in 


CHRISTIAN  FAMIIA'COMPANIOtf. 


8.; 


the  word  of  God.  Then,  too,  your  influence 
would  stand  in  favor  ot  the  cause  of  the  Master. 
We  say,  then,  "Come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty."  Come  now  ;  enlist  under 
the  blood-stained  banner.  If  need  be,  suffer 
with  Christ,  that  you  may  also  reign  with    him. 

L.  M.  Km; 
Franklin,  Iowa. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  flrvt  gray  hair.    .Meditation*. 

BY  •'•  S.  FLOBT. 
What  meanest  thou,  silver,  silken  cord 
Hair  art  thou  !  Why  changest  thou  thy  color 
Why  so  odd  from  millions  of  thy  companions  1 
White  as  the  driven  snow — lone  star — and  what 
thy  mission  ?  Why  hast  thou  been  singled  out 
from  amid  a  host  of  others  to  give  a  gleaming 
streak  that  seems  to  claim  a  prominence  by  thy 
wonderful  contrast  ?  Well,  we  will  hear  thee. 
If  it  were  an  angel  that  touched  thee  and  bid 
thee  change,  we  hope  the  self  same  angel  gave 
thee  power  to  speak  in  language,  though  silent 
as  the  grave,  yet  powerful  as  the  voice  of  eternity. 
"Listen  !  oh  man,  I  have  a  message  for 
thee.  Yes,  I  will  speak  in  silence,  but  thou  / 
canst  hear  and  understand.  I  am  but  the  first 
of  thousands  that  will  follow  me.  I  am  the  pi- 
oneer of  an  army  of  silver  shreds  that  is  to  crown 
thee  with  a  hoary  crown — the  first  freak  of  the 
frost  of  age — a  monitor  that  tells  thee  winter  is 
coming.  I  come  to  tell  thee,  that,  by  and  by, 
thy  summer  will  be  over,  thy  harvest  ended — 
to  tell  thee  thou  art  ripening  for  the  Scythe  of 
Time.  Soon  thou  art  to  be  gather  ed  into  Time's 
store-house — laid  away  until  the  trump  shall 
sound.  I  come  to  tell  thee,  that  time  is  waft- 
ing thee  on — thy  life  is  passing  as  a  vapor.  I 
am  but  the  first  shred  of  bloom  that  is  to  adorn 
thy  head  and  cause  it  to  bloom  for  the  grave. 
As  a  warning  I  come  to  bid  you  be  wise,  and  as 
you  pass  down  the  declivity  of  life,  to  keep  your 
feet  upon  the  Iiock,  and  cling  to  the  cross 


thou  art  |  Nay,  nay,  I  shall  not  pluck  thee  out. 
Color  thee?  God  forgive  the  thought  ;  as  thou 
art  thou  shall  be  let  alone.  When  I  cease  to 
love  fbwers,  then  perchance  I  shall  be  ashamed 
of  thee.  When  I  lorget  God,  nature,  and  heav- 
en, then  it  may  be  I  will  with  unhallowed  hand 
pluck  thee  out.  Honor  to  thee,  firstborn  of  thy 
kind  !  Honor  to  thy  mission  !  !  Thrice  honor 
to  thy  impressive  teachings!!!  May  we  live 
J  together,  and  together  go  to  the  grave. 

Trne. 

A  good  woman  never  grows  old.  Years  may 
'  |  pass  over  her  head,  but  if  benevolence  and  vir- 
tue  dwell  in  her  heart,  she  is  as  cheerful  as  when 
the  spring  of  life  first  opened  to  her  view. 
When  we  look  upon  a  good  woman,  we  never 
think  of  her  age — she  looks  as  charming  as  when 
the  rose  of  youth  first  bloomed  upon  her  cheek. 
That  rose  has  not  faded  yet  ;  it  will  never  fade. 
In  her  neighborhood  she  is  the  friend  and  ben- 
efactor— in  the  church  the  devout  worshiper  and 
exemplary  Christian.  Who  does  not  love  and 
respect  the  woman  who  has  passed  her  days  in 
acts  of  kindness  and  mercy — who  has  been  the 
friend  of  man  and  God — whose  whole  life  has 
been  a  scene  of  kindness  and  love,  a  devotion  of 
love  and  religion  1  We  repeat,  such  a  woman 
can  not  grow  old.  She  will  always  be  fresh  and 
buoyant  in  spirits,  and  active  in  humble  deeds 
of  mercy  and  benevolence.  If  the  voung  ladv 
j  desires  to  retain  the  bloom  and  beauty  ot  youth, 
i  let  her  rot  yield  to  the  sway  ot  fashion  and  foK 
ly ;  let  her  love  truth  and  virtue  ;  and  to  the 
close  of  life  she  will  retain  those  feelings  which 
now  make  life  appear  a  garden  of  sweete — ever 
fresh  and  ever  new. 


Humbleness  Exaltfd. — I  observe  that  God 
hath  chosen  the  vine,  a  low  ptant  that  creeps 
upon  the  helpless  wall ;  of  all  beasts,  the  soft, 
and  patient  lamb  ;  of  all  birds,  the  mild  and 
guileless  dove.     Christ  is  the  rose  cf  the   field 


t  .  eP  and  the  lily  of  the  valley.  When  God 
by  step  you  go  down  the  rugged  steep  but  just  ed  to  Mosi  it  was  not  i"ii  the  lofty  cedar,  nor 
beyond  lies  the  pleasant  plane  There  the  "Hose  ^  6turd  Qftk  nQr  the  readin  alm.  but  in  a 
o  Sharon  blooms  forever  ;  there  the  harpers  bush_an'humble|  slende^  abject  bush.  As  if 
play  upon  instruments  of  a  thousand  strings  ;  he  ^^  hy  these-8elections  cJheck  the  conceit. 
there  the  melody  ot  heaven  enlivens  a  world  of 
peace,  joy,  and  eternal  happiuess." 

"I  hear  thy   voice,    silver,    twining   monitor.        Ts  the  fruit  ot   your    spirit   love,  joy,    peace, 
Oh,  shall  I  be  ashamed  of  thee,  honorable  as   long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith  ? 


bush — an  humble,  slender,  abject 
he  would  by  these' selections  ch< 
ed  arrogance  of  man. — Feltham. 


84 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Reflections  on  John  2  :  1: 

"And  tbe  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cora  of 
Galilee,  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there. 

In  the  writings  of  Mark,  we  have  set  forth 
the  office  and  labors  of  John  the  baptist  ;  intro- 
ducing him  as  a  messenger,  sent  into  the 
world  to  prepare  the  minds  of  the  people  ior  the 
reception  of  one  that  was  to  come  after  him. 
His  voice  was  heard  in  the  wilderness,  "prepare 


John  tell  upon  him,  and  he  exclaimed  :  "Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world."  He  well  remembered  what  he 
saw  a  short  time  before  ;  and  no  doubt  looked 
upon  him  with  solemn  awe.  Being  overheard 
by  some  of  his  fervent  disciples,  who  were  ever 
willing  to  see  and  learn,  hearing  that  sublime 
expression  Irom  the  one  whom  they  trusted  in, 
followed  him.     When  Jesus  saw  them  following, 


ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight."  he  turned  and  said  unto  them,  "Whom  seek  ye  ? 


in  John  1  :  6,  we  read  :  "There  was  a  man  sent 
from  God  whose  name  was  John."  From  this 
we  infer  that  he  was  sent  by  one  who  bad  au«» 
thority  to  send  him  ;  and  what  he  said  and  did 
was  by  the  authority  of  God.  It  is  also  written 
in  Mark  1  :  4,  "John  did  baptize  in  tb,e  wilder- 
ness,  and  preach  the  baptism  of  repentance  for* 
the  remission  of  sins."  This  created  such  a  sen- 
sation, that  there  went  out  unto  him  from  all 
the  land  of  Judea  and  Jerusalem  '  and  were  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan,  confessing 
their  sins."  In  those  days  came  Jesus  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  also  baptized  in 
Jordan.  Bat  immediately  the  spirit  driveth 
hirn  into  the  wilderness,  to  undergo  the  tempta- 
tions  necessary  to  fit  him  to  fulfil  the  mission 
assigned  him. 

From  our  observations  of  the  scriptures  we 
are  led  to  believe  that  John  and  Christ  were  not 
personally  acquainted  before  his  baptism  ;  but 
'  there  was  a  sign  given  by  which  he  might  know 
who  that  person  was  that  the  people  should  re* 
ceive.  That  sign  was,  the  descent  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  form  of  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon 
the  subject  then  under  his  immediate  care  and 
control,  and  the  voice  from  heaven  saying, 
"This  is  my  beloved  Son  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased."  Thus  the  fact  was  demonstrated,  and 
the  evidence  was  sufficient  to  satisfy  John  that 
this  was  the  promised  Messiah,  who  had  the 
qualification  necessary  to  baptize  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire,  (the  gc  od  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  the  bad  with  fire). 

The  suddenness  by  which  he  was  driven  away 
from  them  is  a  little  remarkable  ;  but  it  was  nec- 
essary that  he  should  for  a  little  while  be"  in 
company  with  devils  and  foul  fiends  in  order 
to  come  out  conqueror  over  all  the  hosts  of  the 
infernal  regions,  the  better  to  qualify  him  to 
sympathize  with  our  infirmities.  Upon  his  re* 
turn  to  the  vicinity  where  John  was>  the  eye  of 


They  say,  Rabbi,  which  by  interpretion  is,  Mas- 
ter, where  dwellest  thou.  >  He  saith,  Come  and 
see." 

The  eloquence  of  John  created  such  a  sensa- 
tion among  the  people,  that  they  mused  in  their 
hearts  whether  he  were  not  the  Christ.  The 
anxiety  became  so  great,  that  they  could  not  be 
satisfied  until  they  sent  priests  and  Levites  to 
inquire  who  he  was.  We  see  him  honestly  con- 
fessing that  he  was  not  the  Christ,  but  was  sent 
before  him.  This  occurred  the  day  before  Christ's 
return  from  the  wilderness,  as  stated  in  John  1  : 
28,29.  "The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  com- 
ing to  him,"  we  understand,  from  the  wilderness. 
In  the  35th  verse  we  read  again,  "The  next  day 
after,  John  stood  and  two  of  his  disciples," 
which  would  make  the  second  day.  "And  the 
third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee. Now  we  have  the  key  to  the  expression 
contained  in  the  text  above,  which  clearly  shows 
to  us  that  on  the  third  day  after  his  return  from 
the  wilderness  of  temptation,  he  began  to  mani- 
fest himself  to  the  world  by  the  miraculous  pow- 
ers he  exhibited  on  that  occasion,  of  turning 
water  into  wine. 

It  is  very  peculiar  that  this  should  occur  on 
the  third  day,  and  no  other.  We  may  learn 
something  from  this  incident,  if  we  properly  con- 
sider it,  that  is  of  vast  importance.  The  num" 
eral  three  occurs  often  in  the  sacred  scriptures. 
When  God  commanded  Noah  to  build  an  ark, 
it  was  to  be  three  stories  high,  a  window  in  the 
upper  story  to  let  light  into  the  ark.  That  No- 
ah was  in  the  third  story,  adjacent  to  the  win- 
dow, is  evident.  Jesus  says,  "I  am  come  a  light 
into  the  world,"  and  the  nearer  we  get  to  the 
window,  the  clearer  the  light.  It  is  also  said, 
men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  because 
their  deeds  were  evil ;  neither  came  to  the  light 
lest  their  deeds  may  be  made  manifest."  This, 
observation  proves  every  day.     In  Matthew  4  : 


uuniDixAj*  PAJiiLii  mjairAiuun  . 


a 


8,  we  read,  "And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  t^e  Son  of  God  com- 
mand that  these  stones  be  made  bread,"  Next 
he  "taketh  him  up  into  the  Holy  City,  and  set* 
teth  him  on  the  Pinnacle  of  the  temple,"  Third 
and  last,  he  "taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding 
high  mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the  king- 
doms ot  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them  ;  and 
saith  unto  him  all  these  things  will  1  give  thee, 
if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me." 

What  a  master  temptation  this  last  was  ! 
How  men  have  hazarded  their  lives  to  obtain 
such  glory  as  was  here  presented  before  the  Son 
of  God!  yet  he  did  not  accept  it.  When  the 
devil  had  put  forth  all  his  wisdom  and  energy 
without  avail,  he  left  him,  and  "angels  came 
and  ministered  unto  him.  Then  he  came  down, 
and  after  three  days  he  was  ready  to  commence  ' 
the  work  of  his  ministry,  when  the  brilliancy  ofi 
the  light  began  to  shine  forth  with  effulgent  glory. 

Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
whale's  belly,  before  he  satisfied  Divine  justice 
for  refusing  to  go  and  preach  to  the  Ninevites. 
He  then  began  to  proclaim  the  message  to  the 
people  with  fervency  and  zeal  ;  and  it  had  the 
desired  effect  ;  tor  they  clothed  themselves  in 
sack  cloth  and  ashes,  from  the  King  upon  his 
throne  to  the  beggar  on  the  dung^hill ;  and  God 
had  mercy  on  them  and  spared  the  city.  The 
Son  of  man  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in 
the  heart  of  the  earth  ;  then  arose  triumphant, 
broke  the  bars  of  death  ;  was  first  seen  by  Mary 
Magdalene,  to  whom  he  said,  "Touch  me  not, 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father ;  but  go 
to  my  brethren  and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend  un- 
to my  Father,  and  to  my  God  and  your  God. 
Mary  Magdalene  was  so  over-joyed  at  seeing  her 
Lord,  that  she  hastened  to  make  it  manifest  to 
the  disciples,  and  said  with  joy  in  her  heaTt,  "I 
have  seen  the  Lord,  and  he  spake  these  things 
unto  me."  Matth.  28  :  7,  And  the  angel  said 
to  Mary,  "Go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples, 
that  he  is  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and,  behold,  he 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee  :  there  shall  ye 
see  him.  Lo,  I  have  told  you."  16th  verse,  "Then 
the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee,  in- 
to a  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them  ; 
and  when  they  saw  him  they  worshipped  him  ; 
but  some  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them  saying,  All  power  is  given  to  me  in 
heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 


all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  Dame    of   I 
Father,  and  of  the  Son.  and  of  the  Hoi)  <. 

This  is  now  the  crowning  point   to    thifl 
where  we  all  may  learn    wisdom.      II  ad, 

and  understand,  when  we  arc    baptized    in 

name  ot  the  Father,  we  honor    him  ;   when 
are  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Son,    we   honor 
him  ;  when  we  are  baptized  in  the  Dame  I  I 
Holy  Ghost,  we  honor  him  ;  and  that  bring!  ub 
into  close  relationship  with  the  three  peieonfl  in 
the  Godhead,  giving  them  equal  honor  ;  I  I 
are  equally  interested  in  our  salvation.      i 
are  three  persons  in  the  Godhead,  and  they  are 
one  ;  therefore,  when  we  honor  all  three  in    OOI 
baptism,  it  is  one  baptism,  and   will    accomplish 
one  thing,  that  is  our  salvation,  if  the  pr<  i 
sites  are  attended  to  according  to  Gospel   old 
and  will  bring  us  into  such  close    affinity    n 
God  the  Father,  and  God  the  Son,  and  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  that  a  halo   will    encircle   o  ir    I 
and  conduct,  which  will  be    in    brilliancy    like 
the  starry  firmament.     Very  little  danger  of  us 
falling  away,  or  going  back,  to    the    weak    and 
beggarly  elements  of  the    world,    as    many    do. 
The  grand  rtason  why  this  is  the  fact,  is,btca 
in  their  initiation  into  the  family   of  God,    they 
are  left  so  far  from  the    window  that  they   can 
scarcely  see  the  light.     If  Noah  had  been  in  the 
first  story  of  the  ark  the  light  would  not   have 
shone  so  brilliantly  as  it  did  where  he  was.     So 
with  us  ;  if  we  are  initiated,  by  the  numeral  three, 
into  Christ  who  is  come  alight  into  the    world 
for  us,  then  the  light  will  be    so    clear    that 
shall  be  able  to  see  objects  divine  with  precis- 
ion  and  will  begin  to  travel  toward  the  heaven 
ly  Canaan  ;  making  rapid  strides    to  enjoy   the 
bliss  there  in  store  for  us  ;  for  Paul  sa)s,   "] 
hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither    have 
tered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  that  thj 
Lord  hath  prepared  for    them    that   love  him." 
Again,  "All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration   of 
God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for   reproof, 
and  for  correction,  and  instruction  in  righte 
ness,  that  the  man  of  God  may  become   perfect, 
throughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works.-' 

In  conclusion  wc  would  advise  you.  dear  render,  to  pay 
attention  to  to  the  reading  of  God's  word,  and  never  be 
iriser  than  God,  and  begin  to  dictate,  for  by  <  you  will 

dishonor  the  Godhead  who  has  so  wise!}*  made   arrai 
for  our  eternal  salvatioD,  bo  that  if  we  do  not  accept   the  i 
we  have,  we  will  be  doouie  I   to  everlasting   destructi  a  from 
the  prosenoe.of  the  Lord  and  from  the  g'ory  of  his  power. 

Gi  ^rcnr.  "Wobst. 


8G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Obedience  vs.  Disobedience. 

"For  as  by  one  m»n's  disobedience,  many  | 
were  made  sinners;  so  by  the  obedience  of 
one  shall  many  !>o  made  rlghteoas."  Ramans  1 
.'.  :  19. 

In  the  scripture  before  us,    we  de- 
sire  to  place  obedience,  in  close  prox- I 
iniit.y,  with  its  opposition.     Upon  the 
one,  has  been  .set  the    seal  of  cendem-  i 
nation  ;  to  the  other,  the   germ    upon 
which  are  predicated  the  promises,look- ; 
ing  toward  the   salvation   of  the   im- 
mortal soul.     The  one,  we  find  in  its  } 
insufficiency,  away  back   in   the   dim  I 
vista  of  the  past,  in   the   garden   of 
Eden.     The  other  is  originated  and 
matured  in  Christ  our   living  head, 
who  has  sanctified   and    hallowed   it 
with  his  own  precious  blood,  it  being 
exemplified  in  the  mysterious  person- 
ification of    divinity  and    humanity, 
from  whom  originates  the  whole  plan 
of  redemption. 

Obedience  in  its  simplified  signifi- 
cance implies  the  act  of  obeying ;  sub- 
mission to  authority;  disobedience, 
neglect  or  refusal  to  obey.  Hence 
we  discover  the  volition  was  first 
placed  before  Adam  our  progenitor. 
It  was  here  that  man  was  first  en- 
dowed with  a  free  will  agency,  the 
exercise  of  which  through  him  has 
been  extended  unto  the  whole  human 
family,  his  posterity.  We  find  that 
Adam,  in  bis  creation,  was  pro- 
nounced good,  and  very  good ;  but 
for  seme  cause  through  the  predeter- 
minate  fore-counsel  of  God,  which  is 
best  known  unto  hinself,  as  it  is  not 
expedient  for  us  to  dive  into  all  the 
mysteries  through  which  his  fore 
knowledge  was  to  abound  ;  for 
"Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works 
from  the  beginning."  Hence  we 
will  not  pretend  to  insult  his  infin- 
ite wisdom  by  elaborating  upon  the 
mystery  of  his  wonderful  works. 
Suffice  it  to  say  it  is  enough  to  fath- 
om the  effects  of  his  divine  love,  pro- 
duced by  them,  and  to  profit  by  ac- 
cepting in  all  their  efficiency,  the  sav- 
ing efficacies  made  accessible  to  no 
through  the  obedience  of  his  son  Je- 
sus Christ,  our  Lord,  who  was  obedi- 
ent unto  death  of  the  cross,  all  of 
which  was  induced  by  the  disobedi- 
ence of  our  first  parents. 

We  find  the  trees  of  life  and  of  good 
and  evil  planted  in  the  midst  of 
the  garden  of  Eden — because  being 
invested  with  the  power  and  dignity 
of  free  will,  God  wished  to  give  Adam 
the  means  of  testing  his  obedience  to 
the  divine  behests.    Hence  was  set  be- 


fore him  the  tree  of  Life  and  the  tree 
of  Knowledge  of  good  and  evil ;  the 
tree  of  life,  so  called  because  it  had 
that  inherent  quality  in  it  that  man, 
by  eating  the  fruit  of  it  would  have 
been  preserved  in  a  constant  state  of 
health,  \ iuror,  and  strength,  and  would 
not  have  died  at  all 

The  tree  of  knowledge  could  not 
communicate  any  real  wisdom  to 
man  ;  but  by  eating  of  its  forbidden 
fruit  he  dearly  purchased  the  knowl- 
edge of  evil  to  which,  before,  he  was 
a  stranger. 

The  sublety  of  the  devil  in  the  form 
of  a  serpent,  exercised  his  first  voli- 
tion as  the  tempter,  which  has  also 
been  entailed  upon  us  even  unto  the 
latest  generation.  We  perceive  how 
cunningly  he  seies  upon  the  weaker 
vessel  and  decoys  her  into  becoming 
the  instrumentality  in  his  hands,  de- 
siring to  attain  unto  the  wisdom  pro- 
posed. She  holds  up  the  luscious 
fruit  to  beguile  her  unwary  husband. 
She  succeeds ;  he  too,  becomes  par- 
taker with  her,  and  here  disobedience 
obtains  its  birth,  and  through  it  man 
falls  from  his  primeval  state,  his  orig- 
inal purity,  and  sin  is  entailed  upon 
the  whole  human  race  ;  the  extinction 
of  which  could  only  be  obliterated  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus,  our  second  Adam, 
by  whose  obedience  many  were  to  be 
made  righteous. 

As  we  have  been  endeavoring  to 
get  before  you  disobedience  in  its  in- 
cipiency,  we  shall  now  attempt*  to 
place  before  your  mind  the  act  of 
obedience,  and  the  great  source  from 
which  it  first  germinated,  and  was 
sanctified  by  the  atoning  blood  of 
the  Lamb  slain  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  for  redemption  from  our 
fallen  condition.  I  trust  we  have  en- 
deavored to  develop  disobedience 
with  the  seal  of  condemnation  con- 
firmed, and  obedience  with  the  seal  of 
sanctification  stamped  upon  it  in  the 
exemplification  of  it  in  his  own  per- 
sonage. This  in  itself  should  be 
enough  to  hallow  it  as  the  great  avail- 
able means  through  which  we  have 
access  by  faith  into  his  grace  wherein 
we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  the  bright 
hope  of  that  glory  we  anticpate  en- 
joying in  the  regions  of  eternal  bliss. 

Therefore  as  by  the  offence  of  one 
Judgment  came  upon  all,  to  condem- 
nation, even  so  by  the  righteousness 
of  one  the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men 
into  justication  of  lile.  For  if  the 
first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then 
should  no  place  have  been  sought  for 


the  second.  For  this  is  the  covenant 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Iseral 
in  those  days,  saith  the  Lord.  I  will 
put  my  law  into  their  minds,  and  in 
their  hearts  will  I  write  them,  and  I 
will  be  to  them  a  God  and  they  shall 
be  to  me  a  people,  for  1  will  be  merci- 
ful to  the  righteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  iniquities  will  I  remember 
no  more.  Then  all  things  being  per- 
fected in  bim  through  obedience,  by 
virtue  of  which  through  his  Sonship 
he  became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation to  all  who  obey.  Hence  the 
same  obedience  that  characterized  his 
submission  to  the  will  of  the  Father 
in  heaven,  has  been  made  the  sancti- 
fied means  by  which  we  are  to  bow 
in  holy  submission  to  the  divine  au- 
thority with  which  he  has  been  inves- 
ted. Faith  in  the  atoning  of  his 
blood  is  the  great  propelling  power 
that  is  to  set  our  poor  fallen  humanity 
in  motion,  looking  to  Jesus  as  the 
great  pioneer  of  souls,  to  land  us 
safely  into  that  heaven  of  eternal 
rest,  all  those  who  obey  from  the 
heart  that  form  of  doctrine  once  de- 
livered to  the  saints.  I  would  here 
suggest,  after  having  attained  thus 
far  on  our  trip  heaven-ward,  that  it  is 
of  the  most  profound  importance  thai 
we  keep  close  vigilence  upon  the  many 
weaknesses  our  mortality  is  heir  to, 
looking  out  for  breakers  upon  wh.cb 
we  are  liable  to  be  wrecked  on  our 
voyage  ;  and  if  any  fears  seem  to  be 
looming  up  before  us,  as  regards  our 
safety,  it  will  be  well  to  cling  closely 
to  the  helm,  "the  rock  of  our  salva- 
tion ;  the  stone  which  is  a  tried  stone, 
that  has  become  the  head  of  the  cor- 
ner, whose  foundation  is  sure — is 
God. 

He  has  never  been  found  wanting 
in  any  thing  that  Cbiistian  perfection 
aspires  to.  Through  implicit  obedi- 
ence, to  his  will  we  have  his  promise 
to  guide  us  into  the  way  of  all  truth. 
He  that  doeth  my  will  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine.  He  is  the  life,  the  truth, 
and  the  way.  Just  let  our  implicit 
faith  be  like  that  of  old  father  Abra- 
ham, who  is  the  father  of  us  all,  a<< 
pertaining  to  the  righteousness  of 
faith,  who  staggered  not  at  the  promises 
of  God,  believing  that  whatsoever  he 
promised  He  was  also  able  to  perform. 
For  all  the  promises  in  Him  are  Yea 
and  Amen.  The  offering  up  of  Isaac 
upon  the  sacrificial  altar,  in  my  opin- 
ion prefigured  very  beautifully  the 
offering  up  by  God  the  Father  of  his 
only  begotten  Son,  to  make  reconcili- 


lUUSTlAft    i.v'ilM    CUMI    viiloN 


87 


i. 


atiou    for  Adam's  disobedience,     In 
Abraham's  sacrifice  was  the  la 
iiml  final  test  el  hla  oil 
■w  discover  thai  thi.^  living  faith  that 
was  generated  In  bin:   has  been 
loaded  to  all  who  desire  to  accent  of 
the  means  of  made  Busceptible 

to  us  through  faith,  repentance  i 
baptism  for  the  remissios  of  -ins,  by 
which  wo  arc  inducted  into  the  cburcfa 
militant,  clothed  with  the  garb  of  a 
loldier  in  Christ.  Onr  warfare  bas 
now J0St began.  Hut  on  therefore  the 
whole  armor  of  God  that  ye  may  be 
able  to 
Devil. 


able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 


i  ay 

of*t 


Now  by  way  of  application,  as  we 

are  embassadors  tor  Christ.  us  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  as,   let    me, 

in  my  weakness,  vividly  impn 
upon  your  minds  that  we  pray  you,  i:i 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to 
t  i  oil, for  he  hat  h  made  him  to  he  sin  for  ns 
who  know  no  sin,  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  Qod  in 
him  ;  for  he  has  said  :  "I  have  hoard 
thee  iu  a  time  accepted  and  in  the 
day  of  salvation  have  I  succored 
thee.  Behold  now  is  the  day  of  sal- 
vation ;  if  ye  hear  his  voice  harden 
not  your  hearts." 

1  have  attempted  to  place  b 
you  life  and  death,  which  in  time  past 
was  set  before  our  progenitors.  The 
same  volition  is  now  given  you  ;  i:  is 
your  prerogative  to  exercise  the  same 
free-will  agency  which  had  its  birth- 
right in  him.  Let  me  now  implore 
you  iu  the  fear  of  God,  choose  ye 
between  obedience  and  disobediei 
with  its  seal  of  eternal  condem- 
nation, with  ull  the  horrors  of  the 
curling  flames  of  perdition  looming 
up  before  your  fertile  imagination ; 
but  waiting  to  chum  you  as  its  un- 
happy victim,  from  whose  pangs  of 
misery  and  woe,  you  will  know  no 
release.  1  would  feign  spread  the 
vail  of  commisertiou  over  this  awful 
picture  by  which  you  can  realize  but 
*  faint  conception  of  your  eternal 
doom  ;  but  let  God  In-  true  and  every 
man  a  liar. 

However,  thanks  be  to  C«od  who 
givetfa  as  the  victory  I  We  have  the 
remedy  in  which  is  virtue  enough  and 
to  spare,  if  the  application  is  pro- 
perly made  to  your  sin-sick  souls. — 
Vou  have  in  the  very  opposite  term 
obedience  with  the  signet  of  sanctifi- 
cation  indelibly  enatamped  upon  it 
by  the  all  atoning  blood  of  Jeses, 
who  became  poor  that  we  through  his 
poverty  might  be   made  rich    toward 


(Jod,  who  would  have  all  men  (.••mo 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  iiini,  and  become  partakers  of  that 
spiritual  life,  to  lit,  qualify,  and 

tify  us  lor  that  glorious  immortality, 
1  the  narrow  confines  of  hell. 
death,  and  tin  grave.  It  is  m.t  all  of 
life  to  live  nor  ail  of  death  todie;  but 
after  death  the  judgment  ;  ft  r  the 
time  i<  come  that  judgment  mUE 
gifl  at  the  house  of  Qod  :  and  if  it 
tirst  begin  at  us  what  BCall  the  en, I 
of  those  be  who  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  God  If  tlio  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  when  i- hall  the  ungodly  and 
sinner  appear  .  These  are  thoughts, 
my  dear  unconverted  friends,  ouly 
declaratory  in  reference  your  posi- 
tion, which  solemnly  require  your 
most  mature  reflection.  Knowing 
therefore  the  terror  of  the  Jlaw,  we 
nee  our  ! x--t  endeavors  to  persuade 
you  to  turn  in  frith  the  overtun  B  >>:" 
mercy  and  be  saved,  accept  through 
implicit  faith  and  obedience  his  author- 
itative plan  of  redemption.  "Say  not 
in  thine  heart,  Who  Bhall  ascend,  into 
la  even  ?  that  is  to  bring  Christ  down; 
or  who  shall  descend  into  the  deep? 
that  is  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from 
the  dead."  The  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith,  what  satth  it  '■  'The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart,  that  is  the  word  of  faith 
which  we  preach;  for  with  the  heait 
man  believeth  unto  righteousness,  und 
with  the  mouth  confession  is  made 
unto  salvation. 

May  God  in  the  infinitude  of  his 
■.-.  isdom  and  mercy,  in  connection  with 
the  assistance  of  the  convicting  influ- 
ences of  the  Holy  Spirit. keep  you, roll 
these  truths  of  such  import,  as  sweet 
morsels  under  your  tongues,  until  yen 
are  induced  to  obey  from  the  heart 
that  form  of  doctrine  once  delivered 
to  .the  saints,  that  your  obedience 
may  be  sanctified  through  the  obedi- 
ence of  Christ  toward  that  righteous- 
ness for  which  it  was  so  divinely  de- 
signed. Pf'.TKR  S.  Nr.Wi :i"»MER. 

Stick  Co  It. 

During  the  great  rebellion,  aft<  r  the 
Union  armies  had  suffered  many  de- 
feats, and  when  the  cause  of  liberty 
looked  dark  and  uncertain,  und  many 
a  faint  heart  began  to  despair,  a  gen- 
tleman called  upon  President  Lincoln, 
and  asked  him  what  he  thought  of 
the  situation.  The  president  express- 
ed himself  cheerfully  and  hopefully. 
'  But  how  do  you  expect  to  conquer 
a  rebellion    of  Bnch  vast    magnitude, 


when    our  experience  ha-*  f*»«;u  no  un- 
favorable,   and  the    history  of  all    li'.« 

conflicts  are  Bgsinst  oi 

Mr.    Lincoln   replied,   "  J  e.xp. 

conquer  by  sticking  to  it !  *'    A.nd 

he    did  !    simply    by    sticking    to    it. 

\\'e  all  remember  well  the  long  and 

-  une  weeks,  months  and  J 
of  the  terrible  war.  We  rerueoilx-r 
the  frequent  requisitions  for  "  more 
men" — "  more  men" — wherewith  to 
meet  und  wear  out  this  determinedand 
desperate  foe  We  remember  the  sad 
partings,  as  regiment  after  regiment 
of  our  young  men  fded  into  the  ranks 
and  marched  to  tho  defence  of  our 
country,  and  with  what  anxiety  we 
read  over  the  list  of  killed  and  wound- 
ed after  a  battle. 

After  years  of  desperate  mruggle, 
such  as  the  world  had  seldom  before 
witnessed,  liberty  wa3  triumphant, 
truth  and  justice  prevailed,  "Right- 
eousness and  peace  kissedeach  other.'' 

Now,  in  the  great  battle  of  fife, 
many  persons  fail  to  accomplish 
what  they  might  and  what  they 
would,  ami  what  they  ought  to,  be- 
cause they  will  not  "stick  to  it."  A 
young  man  starts  in  tho  legal  profes- 
sion. He  meets  discouragements  in 
the  form  of  poverty, hard  work,  or  soth- 
ing  to  do  f  which  is  the  worst  of  all.) 
He  falters,  looks  back,  and  finally  fails 
in  his  purpose.  Many  a  good  me- 
chanic conceives  of  sonic  valuable  im- 
provement in  the  science  of  machin- 
ery, which  would  insure  him  a  fortune 
and  give  him  a  reputation  :  but  he 
lacks  the  energy  to  develop  it. 

So  in  the  Christian  life,  which  is 
frequently  called  in  the  Scriptures  'a 
warfare,"  we  fail  to  come  off  cou- 
querors  over  the  great  enemy  of  truth, 
because  we  weary  of  the  conflict. 

We  gain  many  victories,  and  like 
Mark  Antony,  march  triumphantly 
over  all  opposition  for  a  season;  but 
like  him  wo  are  conquered  at  last ;  not 
for  want  of  courage  or  strength,  not 
for  want  of  ability,  but  simply  for 
want  of  endurance. 

Many  will  fail  to  carry  the  palms  of 
of  victor)'  or  wear  the  crown  ot  glory, 
because  thay  will  not  "  Endure  hard- 
uess  like  good  soldiers."     When  our 
Saviour  taught  His  disciples  privately 
upon  the  Mount    of  Olives  He  told 
them  of  the  trials,  the  conflicts,  "  the 
discouragement    which  they    would 
meet,  but    lie  gave    them  this    com 
forting    assurance,     "But  he  that  en 
dureth  to  the  end  the   same   shall . 
saved."       (Mat.  xxiv.  13.) 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Memory* 

The  problem  of  memory  is  rio3ely  con- 
nected with  the  question  of  the  mechani- 
cal relation  between  thought  and  struc- 
ture. How  intimate  is  the  alliance  of 
memory  with  the  material  condition  of  the 
brain,  is  shown  by  the  effect,  of  age,  of 
disease,  of  a  blow,  of  intoxication.  We 
have  known  an  aged  person  repeat  the 
same  question  five,  six,  <>rs.  van  times,  du- 
ring the  same  brief  visit.  An  eminent 
Burgeon  was  once  asked  to  s^e  a  woman 
who  had  just  been  injured  in  the  street. 
On  coming  to  herself,  "Where  am  I? — 
what  has  happened  '!"  she  asked.  "Knocked 
down  by  a  horse  ma'am — stunned  a  little 
— that  is  all."  A  pause,  while  one  with 
moderate  haste  might  count  a  hundred — 
and  then  again,  "  Where  am  1 1 — what  has 
happened  '>."  "  Knocked  down  by  a  ho  s?f 
ma'am— stunned  a  little — that  is  all." 
Ajiother  pause,  and  the  same  question 
again,  and  so  on  during  the  whole  time  I 
was  with  her.  The  same  tendency  to  re- 
peat a  question  indefinitely  has  been  ob- 
served in  returning  memoiies  of  tlrse 
worshiping  assemblies  whose  favorite 
hymn  is,  "  We  won't  go  home  till  morn- 
ing." 

Is  memory,  then  material  record  ?  Are 
the  brains  like  the  rocks  of  the  Sinaitic 
valley,  written  all  over  with  inscriptions, 
left  by  the  long  caravans  of  thought,  as 
they  have  passed  year  after  year  through 
their  mysterious  recesses?  When  we  see 
a  distant  railway  train  sliding  by  us,  in  the 
same  line,  day  after  day,  we  infer  the  ex- 
istence of  a  track  which  guides  it.  So, 
when  some  dear  old  friend  begins  that 
story  we  remember  so  well,  turning  off  at 
the  accustomed  point  of  digression,  com- 
ing to  a  dead  stop  at  the  puzzling  question 
of  chronology,  off  the  track  on  the  matter 
of  its  being  first  or  second  cousin  of 
somebody's  aunt ;  set  on  it  again  by  the 
patient,  listening  wife,  who  kn^ws  it  all 
as  she  knows  her  well-worn  wedding 
ring ;  how  can  we  doubt  that  there  is  a 
track  laid  c'own  for  the  story  in  some  dis- 
position of  the  thinking  marrow?  We 
need  not  say  that  r.o  microscope  can  find 
the  tablet  inscribed  with  the  names  of  early 
loves,  the  stains  left  by  tears  of  sorrow, 
or  contrition,  the  rent  where  the  thunder- 
bolt of  passion  has  fallen,  or  any  legible 
token  that  such  experiences  have  formed 
a  part  of  the  life  of  the  mortal,  the  vacint 
temple  of  whoso  thoughts  it  is  explor- 
ing. 

: — ^ 

Briefleis. 

Humility  is  the  solid  foundation  of  all 
the  virtues. 

Grief  knits  two  hearts  in  closer  bonds 
than  happiness  ever  can  ;  and  common 
suffering  is  a  far  stronger  link  than  com- 
mon joy- 


'QvEF?    THE    ]4lLL    TO    THE    pOOF(    ]4oU$E\ 


By     Will    M.     Carleton. 
un 

A  VER  the  hill  to  the  poor  house  I'm  trudgin'  my  weary  way — 
J  IT,  a  woman  of  seventy,  and  only  a  trifle  gray — 
y  I,  who  am  smart  an'  chipper,  for  all  the  years  I've  told, 
As  many  another  woman  that's  only  half  as  old. 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor  house — I  can't  quite  make  it  clear ! 
Over  the  hill  to  the  poor  house— it  seems  so  horrid  queer  ! 
Many  a  step  I've  taken  a  toilin'  to  and  fro, 
But  this  is  a  sort  of  a  journey  I  never  thought  to  go. 

What  is  the  use  of  heapin'  on  me  a  pauper's  shame? 
Am  I  lazy  or  crazy  ?  am  I  blind  or  lame  ? 
True,  I  am  not  so  supple,  nor  yet  so  awful  stout ; 
But  charity  ain't  no  favor,  if  one  can  live  without. 

I  am  willin'  an'  anxious  an'  ready  any  day 
To  work  for  a  decent  livin'  an'  pay  my  honest  way ; 
For  I  can  earn  my  victuals,  an'  more,  too,  I'll  be  bound, 
If  anybody  only  is  willin'  to  have  me  round. 

Once  I  was  young  an'  han'some — I  was,  upon  my  soul — 
Once  my  cheeks  was  roses,  my  eyes  as  black  as  coal ; 
And  I  can't  remember,  in  them  days,  of  hearin'  people  say, 
For  any  kind  of  reason,  that  I  was  in  their  way. 

'Taint  no  use  of  boastin',  or  talkin'  over  free, 
But  many  a  house  an'  home  was  open  then  lor  me ; 
Many  a  han'some  offer  I  had  from  likely  men, 
And  nobody  ever  hinted  that  I  was  a  burden  then. 

And  when  to  John  I  was  married,  sure  he  was  good  and  smart, 
But  he  and  all  other  neighbors  would  own  I  done  my  part ; 
For  life  was  all  before  me,  an'  I  was  young  an'  strong, 
And  I  worked  the  best  that  I  could  in  tryin'  to  get  along. 

And  so  we  worked  together  ;  and  life  was  hard,  but  gay, 
With  now  and  then  a  baby  for  to  cheer  us  on  our  way  ; 
Till  we  had  half  a  dozen,  an'  all  growed  clean  and  neat. 
An'  went  to  school  like  others,  an'  had  enough  to  eat. 

So  we  worked  for  the  child'rn,  and  raised  them  every  one  , 
Work'd  for  'em  summer  and  winter,  just  as  we  ought  to've  done , 
Only  perhaps  we  humored  'em,  which  some  good  folks  condemn, 
But  every  couple's  child'rn's  a  heap  the  best  to  them. 

Strange  how  much  we  think  of  our  blessod  little  ones ! — 
I'd  have  died  for  my  daughters.I'd  have  died  for  my  sons ; 
And  God  he  made  the  rule  of  love  ,  but  when  we're  old  and  gray, 
I've  noticed  it  sometimes  somehow  fails  to  work  the  other  way. 

Strange,  another  thing :  when  our  boys  and  girls  was  grown, 
And  when,  exceptin'  Charlie,  they'd  left  us  there  alone  , 
When  John,  he  nearer  an'  nearer  come,  and  dearer  seemed  to  be, 
The  Lord  of  Hosts  He  came  one  clay  an'  took  him  away  from  me. 


„.,.$'■ 


CHB  AM1LV    :-MV\S\i>  I. 


Still  1  to  bound  to  straggle,  an1  never  to  cringe  or  fall— 

Still  I  worked  fur  Charley,  for  Charley  was  now  my  *dl ; 

And  Charley  wal  pretty  good  tome,  with  loaroc  :i  irord  "i  frown, 

Till  at  last  he  wen!  a-courtin',  and  brought  a  wife  from  town. 

She  was  somewhat  dressy,  an'  hadn't  a  plea-ant  smile  ■ 
She  was  quite  conccity,  an'  carried  a  heap  o'  > t >■  I < • ; 
Hut  if  ever  I  tried  to  be  friends,  I  did  with  her,  I  Itnon 
But  sdie  was  liard  and  proud,  an'  1  couldn't  make  il  go. 

She  bad  an  edication.  and  that  was  good  lor  h 
lint  when  she  twitted  me  on  mine,  'twas  (tarrying  thiof     t    •  Cur; 
An'  I  told  beronce,  'tore  company,  (an1  it  almost  made  her  aid  I 
That  }  never  swallowed  a  grammar,  or  et  a  'rithmetic. 

So  'twas  only  a  few  days  before  the  thing  was  done — 
They  was  a  family  of  themselves,  and  I  another  one  ; 
And  a  very  little  cottage  one  family  will  do, 
But  I  never  huvc  seen  a  house  that  was  big  enough  for  two. 

An'  I  never  could  speak  to  suit  her.  never  could  please  her  eye, 
An'  it  made  me  independent,  an'  then  I  didn't  try  : 
Hut  I  was  terribly  staggered,  an'  felt  it  like  a  blow, 
When  Charley  turned  agin  me,  and  told  me  I  could  go. 

I  went  to  live  with  Susan,  but  Susan's  house  was  small. 
And  she  was  always  a  hintin'  how  snug  it  would  be  for  US  all , 
And  what  with  her  husband's  sisters,  and  what  with  children  three. 
"fwas  easy  to  discover  there  wasn't  room  for  me. 

An'  then  I  went  to  Thomas's,  the  oldest  son  I've  got, 
For  Thomas's  buildings  'd  cover  the  half  of  an  acre  lot  : 
But  all  the  child'm  was  on  me — I  couldn't  stand  th«ir  sauce — 
And  Thomas  said  I  needn't  think  1  was  comin'  there  to  1  • 

An'  then  1  wrote  to  Rebecca,  my  girl  who  lives  out  west, 
And  to  Isaac,  not  far  from  her — some  twenty  miles  at  best  ; 
And  one  of  'em  said  'twas  too  warm  there  for  any  one  so  old. 
And  t'other  had  the  opinion  the  climate  was  too  cold- 

So  they  have  shirked  and  slighted  me,  an'  shifted  me  about — 
So  they  have  well  nigh  soured  me.  an'  worn  my  old  heart  out; 
But  still  I've  borne  up  pretty  well,  an'  wasn't  much  put  down, 
Till  Charley  went  to  the  poor  house  an'  put  me  on  the  town. 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor  house— my  child'm  dear,  good-ly  I 
Many  a  night  I've  watched  you  when  only  God  was  nigh  ; 
And  God  '11  be  judge  between  us;  but  I  will  always  pray 
That  you  shall  never  suffer  the  half  I  do  to-day. 

— Harper' t  Weekly- 


The  shadows  of  the  mind  are  like  those 
of  the  body.  In  the  morning  of  life  they 
lie  behind  us  ;  at  noon  we  trample  them 
under  our  feet ;  and  in  the  evening  they 
stretch  long  and  deepening  shadows  be- 
fore us. 

Foundations  are  hidden  It  is  not 
the  apparent  virtues  that  give  stability  to 
character-  It  is  not  what  a  man  appears 
to  be.  but  what  he  is  in  the  foundations. 


■• 


It  is  said  that  when  one  asked  Augus- 
tine "What  is  the  first  article  in  the  Chris- 
tian religion  ?"  he  replied.    "HumUity'' 
;  "And  what  is  the  second  ?"  "'Humility. 
"And  what  the  third?''     '•Humility." 
Bf.aitv.  like  the  flowering  blossoms, 
soon  fades ;  but  the  divine   excelcnce  of 
the  mind,  like  the  medical  virtues  of  the 
, plant,    remains    in    it,    when    all   thn>e 
charms  arc  withered. 


Acceptable  grayer, 
liere,  my  brother,  d<>  you 
en  it  has  occurred  to  jrnu,  when 
you  m  irn  od  ap  lu  prey  r.  threw  '  :'  your 
embarras  raent,  and  bad  nu  easy,  happv 

flow  (if  Inn 

m  3  cur  petitions,  nr.<l  thai 
was  g  lid  em  a  to  your  un- 

•  1  utterance.     Now,  just  take  a  so- 
cou'l  thought, and  remember  that  all 
easy,  happy  Bow  of  language  usually  in- 
•  but  little,  an-1  that  iii  Itsetl  .t  is 
nothing  in  the  h<  Bring  of  Ued    Remi 
that  it  La  the  h<  neat  heart,  the  upright  and 
obedient  life,  that  are  essentia]  t<>  :i 
able  prayer.     If  your  heir*   and   1. 
right,  your  moat   stammering  utterance 
shall  prevail  with  Hod    If .  our  heart  and 
life  are  wrong  In  God's  sight,  youi  to 
of  eloquence  will  be  only  babbling  an  I 
mockery   in    the   earn   of   the    Almighty 
Never,  then,  congraflkhlte  yourself  upon 
liberty  in   prayer   tiii    yoa   Bfe    C   B1 
that  that  prayer  wen',  from  a  heart  honest, 
sincere,  and  wholly  givon  up  to  love  and 
oerve  the  Lord. 


C  -iiiw  1  far  Parent'*. 
Nervous  Cbildl  r   untold  agonies 

from  fear  wherl  put  to  hed  alone.  No 
tongpc  can  till  the  horrors  of  a  lone- 
some room  to  such  children.  A  little  del- 
icate boy  whom  Lis  parents  were  drilling 
to  sleep  alone,  nee  i  to  cry  vi  deafly  every 
night,  and  his  father  would  come  in  and 
whip  him.  He  mistook  his  pertinacity  for 
obstinacy-,  and' he  thought  it  his  duty  to 
■r  the  chil  la  will.  One  night  he 
paid;— ''Why  do  sou  a  ways  scream  so, 
when  you  know  you  will  Le  punished?" 
"  Oh  father,  fall]  •    c  li;Uo  fellow; 

"I  don't  Ulind  yon  whipping  me,  if  you 
only  stay  with  me."  The  father's  eves 
W(  01  em  '1  from  that  moment.  He  saw 
thai  a  um.-n  being  cannot  Le  governed 
!>y  den  1  rules,  like  a  plant  or  an  animal. 

To  Slake  I'ein  •  Happy. 
T"  m  ••'.(' leuiie  truly  linppy, there  should 
be  no  altni  nts  j  tor  they  are  ;hc  can- 

ker hi  rins  I  et  a  woman  tall  her  troubles 
and  t  y  to  h-.  r  husband,  and  he 

si-t  her  out  of  them.  He  is  her 
other  -.If,  :n  I  not  her  judge  am!  master. 
If  n  man  confi  :e  In  his  wife,  her  penctra- 
I  on  and  ijni.  k  wit  w  11  often  see  things 
him  We  are  in  the  world  ail 
day  :  our  minds  are  occupied  by  many  de- 
tail? ;  In"  home,  often  alone.or 
with  but  an  infant  companion.  She  thinks 
over  what  her  hu-ban  1  has  told  her,  and 
in  many  lights;  siie  has  had  the 
time  which  he  wanted.  The  discovery 
that  there  h  .  t  excites  eal- 
onsy,  and  loosens  ihe  ties  of  affection  on 
either  side. 


DO 


CllliLSTlAN    FAMILY  GOMFAJSiOJK. 


Chnstian^FamHy  Com£anion. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,   Feb.  6,    1872 

Help  Wanted. 

We  are  in  need  of  help  in  the  type 
settiug  department  of  our  office.  A 
steady,  industrious  hand  can  obtain 
a  permanent  situation.  One  or  two 
apprentices,  boys  or  girls,  would  also 
be  employed.  None  but  such  as  are 
fully  competent  need  apply.  Boys 
must  be  under  eighteen  years  of  age, 
and  must  be  good  iu  orthography, 
reading,  and  English  grammar.  No 
application  will  be  noticed  unless 
written  by  the  applicant  himself,  or 
herself. 

Brother  Henry  : — We  would  like 
it  you  would  pay  us  a  visit  next 
spring,  going  to  or  coming  from  the 
Annual  Meeting.  We  would  be  glad 
to  see  you  in  our  midst  once  more. — 
If  you  can  comply,  give  us  some  no- 
tice in  due  time,  and  we  will  gladly 
make  farther  arrangements. 

Ered.  W.  Kohler 

New  Middletoum,  Ohio. 

if  we  are  spared  we  shall  certainly 
try  very  hard  to  stop  off  for  a  few 
days  with  the  brethren  of  the  old 
Columbiana  congregation,  and  re- 
vive some  of  our  acquaintances  that 
are  getting  a  little  dim.  This  will 
we  do  if  God  wills. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn 
Book. 

We  take  pleasure  in  announcing  to 
our  anxious  readers  that  the  Tune 
and  Hymn  Book  is  under  way.  We 
have  also  the  assurance  that  it  will 
be  prosecuted  as  rapidly  as  possible. 
We  once  more  ask  the  patience  of  the 
friends  of  this  work.  No  doubt  they 
cannot  see  why  there  should  be  so 
much  delay  ;  nor  can  we,  but  it  is  so, 
and  could  not  well  be  prevented. 

We  hope  in  a  short  time  to  ascertain 
the  price  of  the  Book,  when  we  shall 
be  ready  to  receive  orders. 

—       -  -— ^^*-  ♦  -^»— — - 

" Brother  Holsinger: — You  have 
been  sending  me  the  Companion 
for  some  time  when  I  bad  not  paid 
for  it.     This  is  a  charitv  that   I  did 


appreciate  very  much.  We  are  eo 
very  lonesome  6iuce  they  stopped. — 
My  wife  (a  sister)  complains  often 
that  we  cannot  hear  from  the  Broth- 
erhood any  more.  She  says,  ask 
brother  Holsinger  to  send  us  the 
Companion  again ;  but  I  told  her  we 
did  owe  him  already,  and  I  did  not 
like  to  impose  upon  the  good  nature 
of  brother  Holsinger ;  but  I  do  wish 
some  one  of  our  brethren  or  sisters 
who  have  enough  and  to  spare  would 
send  us  the  Companion.  Now,  dear 
brother,  if  I  get  able  to  work  I  will 
get  you  that  money  which  we  owe 
you,  and  if  not,  God  will  reward  you  " 

The  above  is  an  extract  of  a  letter 
from  a  brother  who  has  been  an  oc- 
casional contributor  to  the  Compan- 
ion, and  who  has  been  reduced  to 
poverty  by  disease.  Imagine,  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  that  you  are  a 
witness  to  the  scene  when  the  con- 
versation in  regard  to  sending  for  the 
C  F.  C,  occurred.  The  sister,  long- 
ing to  hear  of  the  Brotherhood,  and 
in  the  simplicity  of  her  heart,  per- 
haps not  thinking  of  the  cost,  asks 
her  husband  to  send  for  the  Compan- 
ion. The  husband,  conscious  of  his 
indebtedness,  and  sensitive  upon  the 
measure  of  propriety,  reminds  her  of 
their  poverty,  and  past  obligations. — 
Of  course  we  will  send  it,  and  would 
not' refuse  such  an  application  if  we 
had  five  hundred  ef  them.  But  we 
do  not  expect  to  do  this  warfare  at 
our  own  charges.  We  have  a  Char- 
ity Fund  to  which  we  charge  all 
names  entered,  who  are  unable  to 
pay,  and  to  which  we  credit  amounts 
contributed  from  fifty  cents  and  up- 
ward. Brethren  and  sisters,  you 
who  have  means  at  your  disposal, 
perhaps  you  could  do  good  by  con- 
tributing to  this  fund.  Think  of  it 
when  you  pray  for  the  poor,  and  use 
your  own  judgment. 

At  present  the  accout  stands  thus: 

RECEIVE  l>    FROM 

Kate  Price,  .">0 

Charity,  1.25 

Mrs.  E.  Hagey,  1.00 

Mrs.  J.  Jamison,  1.00 

Kate  B.  Tayler,  1.75 

Ueo.  Schrock,  50 

W.  Si  Lichty,  1.50 


I.  G.  Harley, 
N.  W.  Rowell. 


50 
90 


OF    LAST   YEAR,    NOT    BEFORE  AC- 
KNOWLEDGED : 

|j.  W.,  1.35 

'  P.  R.  Wrightsman,  50 

I  Hannah  Knauff,  2.00 

|  C.  Prevost,  50 

M.  Frantz,  26 

$13.40 


papers  sent: 


■  Eastward, 
!  Westward, 


*  6.11 

18.50 


$24.71 


Last  year  the  account  stood  thus  : 
:  Papers  sent,  $S3  Si 

j  Charity  Fund,  $44.39 

;  Blessings,  to  balance,       39.21 


$83.60 

Persons  wishing  to  contribute  to 
this  fund  secretly,  may  select  their 
own  names,  but  ought  to  make  choice 
of  some  name. 


Tobacco  Supplement. 

We  have  still  some  of  the  Tobacco 
i  Supplements   on    hand.       Price    five 
j  cents;  thirty  cants  a  dozen.     We  had 
forgotten    these    tracts   until    lately, 
!  when  they    were   called   for.       They 
ought  to  be  out  and  at  work.     Breth- 
j  ren  and  sisters,   send  for   them,   and 
|  distribute  them.     They  will  do  good 
|  Brother  Isaac  Price  says  of  them  : — 
!  "They  are  better  than  Trask's  tracts- 
more  moderate  ;  more  rational  ;  more 
persuasive.     I  know  of  one  who  was 
effectually  converted  by  this  supple- 
ment." 

The  School  Festival. 

This  beautiful  little  Quarterly  Mag- 
azine, devoted  to  new  and  sparkling- 
matter  fo<-  the  School  Exhibitions  and 
public  days,  is  received  for  January- 
No  teacher  or  pupil  should  be  with- 
out k.     It  costs  only  fifty  cents  a  year; 
single  copies,    fifteen    cents.      Write 
for  it,  to  Alfred    L.    Sewell,  Pub- 
lisher, Chicago,  111.     Send  your  sub- 
scriptions now,  and  you  will  not  re 
gret  it. 


[Rld'IlAfl   1-AMlU   OwMtAiSi 


Auawer*  To  (orniipoiiclculit. 

Emani  :i    Kinmk.     The  Emphatic 
Dioglott  i-<  in  Greek  characters;  but  it 
contains  all  the  explanations  neeassarj  to 
learn  to  read  them,    h  baa  refer 
and  notes,    Price  $4,  postatfg  prepaid. 

■'"lis  II.  Staoxb.    The  book  will  ho 
>  'Hi  :i>  soon  as  ire  can  gel  it. 

I'AMKI.  II.    Mu.        Hyouwilldv,.     U 

your  postoffiee  we  will  Bend  yon  an  Alma- 
nac, and  oorreet your  name  from  Samuel. 
kAAd  Lkkdt.  llie  exchange  has  been 
made,  and  the  "Phrenological  Journal" 
ordered  for  yon,  Vov  information  in  re- 
gard to  Tune  and  Hymn  Book,  see  else- 
where, [fyon  send  as  something  first 
rate  it  will  appear,  Not  with  us  do.  ■ 
••name  brother  outweigh  the  grace  nece.- 
sary  to  make  such." 

■Secrlt.     Efitwas*  Beeret  then  why 

•  lid  they  nut  keep   it    to   t hemselves.     A 

newspaper  office  is  the  last  place  s  Beeret 
should  be  entrusted  to1.     If  yon  do  not 
want  a  fact  proclaimed  Rom  the -house 
top*"  keep  it   from  our  knowledge,  for 
thai  is  a  part  of  our  business.     Wo  ; 
spise  whisperings;  they  are  not  only  ub- I 
mannerly  but  unchristian.     Paul  . •:. 
whisperers  among  backbiters,  haters  of 
(;.)d.   desipteful.    proud.    &c.        'Where' 
there  is  no  whisperer  (margin) strife < 
etb  '.  and  -A  whisperer  separatetb  chiel 
friends",     we  are  told  in  the  hook  of  Pro- 
veil)-.     We  have  about   as  many  secrets 
"four  own  as  we  are  ablot  Ours 

is  a  publishing  house, 

T.  1).  Lyon.     After  allowing  percent- 
age on  yom-  lisi.   and  deducting  pre 
Emphatic  Diaglott,  we  owe  you  $1.Q5, 

doiiN  (J.  Xf.iikr.  You  will  take  no- 
tice that  brother  I.  1?.  Ward,  to  whom 
your  note  offers  information,  has  gone  to 
his  -rave.  Consequent!}  we  have  not 
published  if. 

Allen  Rhodes.  Your  subscrip- 
tion for  1871  began  with  No.  - 

Landon  West.     Satisfied. 

V.  C.  Fisher.     Right. 

W.   Wvland.     About  the  20th  of 
April,  1371,  you  .sent  $1.50,  which  we  ' 
placed  to  the  credit  of  J    P.  AVvland. 
If  that  was  right  you  have  now  paid 
twice  for  him.    How  is  it  ?    A.  Rum- 
mell  did  not  pay  for  last  year's  paper,  j 
He  got  it  only  six  months. 
Geo.  Myers.     See  Xo.  3,  page  47. 


SO 


A    iiuw  m  w      \\e  have  plaoi 
trr  A.  B.  >oi  the  poor  li-t  for  1872  j  if, 
however,  ibe   will  pay  a  part,  the 
iimount  will  be  put  to  the  charity  fund. 

R.  B.  Rxioi  kt.     bead's  Theo 
is  not  published  in  German.   We  have 

no  extra  -  of  the  (i.    \  . 

^  Qxo.  Worst.  We  m-knowledged 
the  whole  in  your  name,  because  we 
received  it  from  you;  but  gave  Bister 
Martin  credit  on  our  books  with 
$81.00,  according  to  instructions. 

.7.  S.  FLDBT.  J.  II.  Comer's  sub- 
scription expires  with  Xo.  10.  From 
that  to  the  close  of  volume  8  will 
cost  $1.20 

D.  A.  Baily.  lu  writing  for  the 
Tress  your  paper  should  not  he  over 
t)  inches  wide. 

David  Martin.  You  bavenowpaid 
for  volume  7.  We  arc  sending  vol- 
ume S,  as  directed. 

8.  T  BosBXRMAfr.  We  have  been 
sending  S.  Bradford's  Companion  reg- 
ularly to  Williamstown,  Ohio,  as  on 
your  list.  Is  that  her  office?  What 
Xos.  failed? 

John  s.  >i  i  tzm.w.  The  Phreno- 
logical Journal  has  been  ordered  for 
you.  If,  in  due  time,  it  does  not  come 
to  band,  drop  a  note  to  S.  R.  Wells, 
389  Hroadway,  Xew  York,  and  tell 
him  you  subscribed  through  as. 

David  Bowser:  Your  proposal  is 
satisfactory. 

D.   M.   Witmer:  Satisfactory. 

W.  E.  Fadelv:  It  is  all  right 
Keep  in  good  spirits. 

A  arox  Rose  The  C.  P.  C.  ad- 
dressed to  this  person  at  Columbus 
Grove,  Ohio  is  said  not  to  be  called 
for.     It  is  marked  paid    Who  knows  ? 


House  Burned. 
W  e  hate  information  of  the  burn- 
ing of  the  house  of  Jacob  P.  Walker, 
residing    about    three    miles    west  of 
this  place,  on  Friday  night,   third   in- 
stant.    All  its  contents  were  consum- 
ed, and    the   family    barely   escaped, 
the  old  lady  being  obliged  to  walk    a 
considerable  distance  without  shoes. 
Insured  in  the  Farmer's  Union  Asso- 1 
ciation  for  seven  hundred  dollars 


CORRESPONDE  N  CE. 
0orrupond4net  o/ekureA  .„■„,  toltoud  from 

m.\partf„flht  Jirotkerhoml.       \Yr.trr\      ,,am, 
auda<l,lrrur,/utretlvn    evtry   c„„an„ 
<u;)uarantr,  of  good  fadh.      J. 
(■a/ion*  </r  mum...  ri/.(  r,,„),  „,.[  r,-„,    „r        jjj 
r..mm>iri,-,!C,„r,«/V,r puhUralion  *Ko*ld   if  «,'r,r 
(M  upon  one   Hideo/ the  -'i  t   ■ 

<(aerleN. 

An  explanation  is  reqattted,thT011gtl 

the  0.  P.  ('.,  of  the  following  words  : 

"And   if  I  by    Beelzebnb 
devils,    by    whom   do    your    children 
cast  them   out?  therefore    thev   shall 
he  your  Judges."     .Matt.    12  :  27. 
J.  J.  Bi.oi on. 

Divorce*—  For  Information. 

Living  as  I  do  in  a  state  famous  for 
Divorces,  I  have  been  led  to  inquire 
— What  is  marriage  in  its   true    tig. 
Itiont  What  do  we  understand  bv 
the  term  ?  Is  it  as  considered  bv  com- 
mon  law,   a  civil   contract,   entered- 
into  by  the  parties  for  convenience 
sake  ?  A    contract   wherein  the    man 
agrees  to  look  after  legal  rig hi-  ol  wo- 
man ;  and  the  woman  agrees  to  v,  atcii 
over  domestic  affairs  or  the  man  ;  and 
their  rights,  legally  become    one.      If 
you  say  it  is    not    a   civil   contract,  I 
then    ask  what  is  it  I     From    wheiwv 
did  it   come  '.      Who  authorized    it  ? 
And  for  what  purpose  was  it  author- 
ized ?    Some    marriages  according  to 
our  laws,  are  legal  ;  others,  i/leya!.— 
Does  the  legality,  or    illegality," make 
them  right  or  wrong,  in,  and  of  them- 
selves? A  full  and  complete  answer, 
to  all,  and  every  one  of  the  sbove  in- 
terragatives,    is    most    sincerelv    de- 
sired, asked  and  prayed  for,  in  hope  of 
getting  at   the   truth  for  truth'*  sake. 
Answer  promptly  through  the  C.    F. 
C.  J.  Shelley. 


H.  R.  IIoi.siNfiF.R  ;    Dear  brother  .- 
— I  will  now  give  you  the  results  of 
our  meeting,   as  near  as  I  can.     We 
commenced  the  meeting  on  the    14th 
of  January,    and   continued  day  and 
night,    (excepting    Saturday,)    until 
Sunday,  the  21st      The    members  of 
the  church  were  well  represented  and 
1  think    much    revived,    during   the 
meeting.     The    meetings  were    well 
attended  in  general.especially  at  night. 
We  expect  to  reap   the    fruits    of  the 
meeting  by  next  Spring,  God  willing, 
and  we  live.    Brother  John  Spanogle, 
and  James  Lane  were  chief  speakers. 
Brother  Christ.  Myers,   from    Tusca- 
rora,  was  with  us  during  tour    meet- 
ings.    May  God  bless  their  efforts. 
Grabilt.  Myers 


92 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wisdom. 

My  Dear  Brethren: — I  acknowledge 
with  feelings  of  thankfulness  the  re- 
ception of  your  paper  ;  and  pray  God 
to  prosper  and  bless  you  in  all  things* 
both  spiritual  and  temporal.  It  is  filled 
with  excellent  reading  matter,  and 
encouraging  thoughts,  of  such  a  spir- 
itual nature  that  I  feel  and  pray  that 
Heaven's  blessings  may  attend  it,  and 
all  the  advocates  of  its  teaching. — 
Next  to  my  Bible  I  prize  its  reading; 
and  the  more  I  investigate  God's  holy 
word,  the  more  I  am  persuaded  that 
the  Brethren  are  right.  The  doctrine 
of  the  Savior  is  the  true  doctrine,  and 
all  who  love  him  must  obey  him. — 
And  now,  brethren,  if  you  will  allow 
me,  I  feel  like  saying  a  word,  and 
may  God  bless  the  weak  effort.  My 
subject  is  Wisdom.  "Where  shall 
wisdom  be  found  ?  And  where  is  the 
place  of  understanding?"  Job  28  :  12. 
The  28th  verse  of  the  same  chapter, 
is  the  answer :  "Unto  man  he  said, 
Bohold,  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is 
wisdom ;  and  to  depart  from  Evil  is 
understanding."  Now  we  have  the 
basis  upon  which  we  build — "The 
fear  of  the  Lord." 

Why  should  man  fear  ihe  Lord  ? 
For  the  self-evident  fact,  that  it  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom.  There  is  im- 
planted, in  the  heart  of  every  man 
and  woman,  a  desire  to  known.  But 
in  order  to  know  aright  they  must 
fear  the  Lord  ;  and,  furthermore,  it  is 
the  very  essence,  which  will  throw  a 
fragrance  all  around  their  pathway, 
as  they  journey  through  life.  The 
Lord  is  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth, 
and  all  that  is  in  them.  He  governs 
the  world  by  his  power ;  he  protects 
his  creatures  from  danger,  and  watches 
over  them  with  a  Father's  care  and  a 
true  Parent's  regard.  His  goodness 
is  unbounded.  He  saw  us  in  our 
naked  condition,  and  he  provided  us 
a  garment  to  clothe  ourselves  with  ; 
and  this  is  given  unto  us  free  of 
charge,  "without  money  and  without 
price" — given  freely,  a  gracious  gift — 
a  gift  which  an  unregenerated  world 
knows  nothing  of.  He  has  also  given 
us  time,  place  and  opportunity  to  un- 
derstand what  his  will  is  concerning 
us.  How  humbly  should  we  ac- 
knowledge the  gift !  It  is  of  great 
moment;  and  those  of  us  who  had 
felt  his  pardoning  love,  should  endea- 
vor, day  by  day,  to  acquiesce  iu,  and 
comply  with,  his  requirement,  in  all 
things,  and  by  thus  doing,  secure  un- 


to ourselves  that  rich  inheritance, 
which  is  incorruptible,  and  which  fa- 
deth  not  away.  Search  after  wisdom 
as  after  hidden  treasure  ;  then,  after 
obtaining  that  pearl  of  great  price, 
stand  not  still  with  the  glittering 
prize  ;  but  spread  it  abroad.  Encour- 
age others  to  go  forward  and  wash 
anfl  be  clean.  This  is  an  important 
theme,  and  one  which  should  actuate 
us  to  operate  in  the  great  battle-field, 
with  a  view  to  benefit  the  world  in 
which  we  live. 

"And  to  depart  from  evil  is  under- 
standing." There  are  by-roads  to 
lead  fallen  humanity  astray.  The 
sins  of  the  world  are  legion  in  num- 
bers ;  and  it  requires  the  Christian  to 
be  on  his  watch  tower,  in  order  that 
he  may  over-throw  the  works  of  Sa- 
tan, The  cause  that  Christians  are 
engaged  in  is  a  good  one.  When  I 
say  Christians,  I  mean  Christians — 
those  who  love  the  cause  of  the  Sa- 
vior, and  who  are  aiming  to  do  his 
will,  abondoning  wickedness  in  all  its 
multiplied  forms.  The  banner  under 
which  Christians  sail  has  inscribed 
upon  it,  faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  tem- 
perance, patience,  godliness,  brother- 
ly-kindness, and  charity.  We  are 
told,  that  if  these  abound  in  us  we 
are  neither  barren  nor  unfruitful. 

Now  my  Christian  reader  trusting 
that  these  broken,  and  scattered 
thoughts  may  spread  and  grow,  and 
may  produce  in  my  own  heart  a 
greater  work  of  grace,  and  be  bene- 
ficial in  causing  more  of  a  hungering 
and  thirsting  after  righteousness  and 
true  holiness,  which  in  the  sight  of 
good  is  above  all  price. 

W.  B.  Shane. 

For  the  Companion. 
Maine  Correspondence. 

John  Dennis, 

Dear    Friend  : — This 
morning  I  mailed,  after  considerable, 
delay,  a  number  of  Family    Compan- 
ions, containing  your   last  letter  and 
my  answer,  which,  I  hope,  will  arrive 
in  due  time.      As  you    wrote  in  your 
last  letter  about  a  missionary,  I  have 
the  following  inquiries :  What  kind  of 
people  are  your  citizens  ?    Is  English 
the  ouly  language,  or  have   you  also 
German?  Of  what  denomination  are  i 
you,  and  those  mentioned  in  your  let-  ' 
ter,  Elders  ?    For  what   reasons    a,e  ! 
you  dissatisfied  with   the   denomina- 
tion with    which  you  are  connected?  j 
By  answering  the  above,  you  will  do  j 
me  a  favor ;  and  if  you  have  any  more  I 


I  to  aslr  of  me,  ask  with  freedom.    With 
j  the  hope   of  hearing  of   you   before 
long,  I  will  close  by  subscribing  my- 
self. Your  Humble  Servant, 
C.  Bucher. 
Answer. 
Our  people  arc  most  all  English. — 
The  most  of  our   people  belong  to  the 
Free-will  Baptists.     There  are  some 
of  the  Christian  Baptists    here,    and 
others — all  of  which  take   the   Bible 
as  their   rule    of  faith   and   practice. 
The  reasons  of  dissatifaction  are  want 
of  spirituality,  humility,  lack  of  funds 
and   missionary   labor,    sectarianism, 
will-worship,  and  the    captain    spirit, 
&c.,  Yours  in  Christ, 
John  Dennis. 

At  the  same  time,  dear  brother 
Bncher,  answers  to  the  following 
questions  are  desired  by  many  friends: 
Is  Jesus  Christ  equal  with  God  the 
Father  ?  Were  Jesus  and  the  Apostles 
baptized  by  trine  immersion  ?  Is  it 
your  belief  that  Paul,  the  jailor,  and 
others  in  apostolical  times  were  bap- 
tized by  trine  immersion?  Do  your 
people  take  up  collections  or  contribu- 
tions for  missionary  and  religious 
purposes  as  we  find  in  the  8th  and 
9th  chapters  of  2nd  Cor.  ?  Yours  in 
the  bonds  of  the  Gospel,. 

John  Dennis. 

Answer. 

Jesus  Christ  is  equal  with  God  the 
Father  in  capacity,  but  not  in  office. 
Christ  said,  "I  and  the  Father  are 
one ;"  again,  "The  Father  is  greater 
than  I ;"  also,  "All  men  should  honor 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honor  the  Fa- 
ther." This  question,  to  my  knowl- 
edge, was  never  at  issue  with  us. — 
We  take  all  as  we  read  it  both  of  God 
the  Father  and  of  Christ  the  Son. 

We  have  no  scripture  how  Jesus 
and  the  apostles  were  baptized,  save 
by  immersion. 

We  believe  that  after  the  Commis- 
sion was  given, — "Baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.— "they 
were  all  baptized  by  trine  immersion, 
for  at  least  two  hundred  years  there- 
after. 

We  do  not  find  the  word  "mission- 
ary" in  said  chapters.  We  have  no 
regular  or  stated  collections,  only 
when  there  is  need.  In  the  above  case 
it  was  only  for  the  saints'  wants.  We 
take  care  of  them  too.  As  long  as 
members  live  according  to  the  gospel 
teachings,  so  that  they  can  b«  held  as 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


M 


such,  they   are   not  allowed  to  go,  or 
be  taken,  to  the  almshouse. 
Your*,  A  •  0.  BUCHKR. 

ESXCTAOT  Of  A  LATER  Lkttkii  : 

Brother  Bocber.  We  shall  take 
Abe  C  F.  Companion  soon.  If  a  mis- 
sionary comes  ou  this  winter,  have  him 
bring  books,  papers,  &c,,  to  sell,  and 
get  subscribers  for  your  papers  ;  and 
stay  some  six  or  eight  months,  or 
more.  May  the  good  Lord  bless  you 
all,  is  the  prayer  of  your  unworthy 
brother,  John  Dennis. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  a  word  to  you  : 
Thus  far  I  have  tried  to  attend  to  the 
above  correspondence  ;  and  as  you 
have  seen,  there  is  a  call  for  some- 
thing more, — some  one  to  preach  the  j 
"old  Jerusalem  Gospel"  to  them, — 
give  this  your  attention.  Is  some 
one  to  go  ?  Who  is  to  go  ?  How  and 
when  is  he  to  go  ?  Will  some  older 
brethren  please  give  their  views  on 
this  going  question  ?      C.  Bucher. 

Schaffersteum,  Pa. 
— ^-»--»  ■    

Brethren  Hohinger  and  Jirer: — 
Inasmuch  as  news  from  the  churches 
is  acceptable  with  the  members  of  our 
fraternity,  I  have  a  few  items  to  lay 
before  them,  through  the  columns  of 
your  paper.  On  the  24th  of  Decem- 
ber, I  left  home,  to  meet  with  the 
brethren  and  sisters  of  the  Sandy 
Creek  branch,  Fayette  county,  Pa., 
usder  the  charge  of  Elder  Jacob  M, 
Thomas.  Had  five  meetings,  all  well 
attended,  and  good  attention  paid  to 
the  word  preached.  The  members 
seem  to  have  a  sufficiency  of  the  zeal 
of    God  to  keep  the  ark  moving. 

On  December  30th,  left  home  to 
meet  with  the  brethren  of  the  Quema- 
honing  branch,  Somerset  county,  Pa., 
under  charge  of  Elder  Tobias  Blough. 
Here  we  had  quite  a  revival.  Six  souls 
added  by  baptism,  and  two  reclaimed 
while  I  was  there,  and  one  before  I 
came  to  the  place  of  meeting.  Good 
impressions  were  left  upon  the  minds 
of  others  that  were  nearly  ready  to 
say,  "We  are  coming  too."  This 
church  is  in  a  flourishing  condition  ; 
well  supplied  with  ministers  and  dea- 
cons. 

On  the  17th  of  January,  I  left 
home  to  meet  with  the  brethren  in 
the  Ten  Mile  branch,  Washington 
county,  Pa.,  under  the  charge  of  El- 
der John  Wise.  In  the  evening  of 
same  day,  Elder  Joseph  I.  Cover, 
(house-keeper  in  the  George's  Creek 
branch,  Fayette   county),    met  me  at 


the  house  of  brother  Johnson,  of  the 
Bams  county.  In  the  morning  of  the 
1 8th,  Joseph  Ud  I  started  on  horse 
back  for  said  branch  ;  landed  Bftfelj  »l 
brother  Wise's  in  the  evening  of  same 
day.  Next  morning  we  started  for 
what  is  culled  the  Brick  Church,  same 
branch,  where  we  met  with  the  church 
in  council,  and  after  a  few  and  friend 
ly  discussions  of  the  matter  in  ques- 
tion, we,  with  the  church,  disposed  of 
the  matter  without  a  desenting  voice. 
After  we  had  disposed  of  the  business 
for  which  we  were  called,  we  commen- 
ced preaching,  and  had  some  very  in- 
teresting meetings;  were  kindly  treated 
by  the  members  in  that  locality. — 
When  I  came  there  I  knew  but  four 
persons  ;  but  now  I  can  say  I  have 
added  quite  a  number  to  my  list  of 
mimes.  This  is  the  same  brauch  in 
which  we  expect  to  meet  in  council 
for  Western  Pennsylvania,  this  com- 
ing spring.  If  we  live  till  then  we 
may  have  more  to  say.  Until  then, 
accept  of  our  thanks  for  the  kindness 
you  bestowed  upon  us  while  in  your 
midst.  Yesterday  I  conducted  two 
meetings  in  our  own  district.  This 
is  something  I  had  not  done  since 
October  last.  At  this  rate  one  would 
suppose  that  the  brethren  here  would 
not  likely  bring  a  charge  against,  me 
for  my  frequent  preaching.  I  here  close 
by  giving  my  thanks  to  all  the  breth- 
ren with  whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting.  Pray  for  your  humble  ser- 
vant in  Christ,  C.  G.  Lint 
Dale  City,  Pa. 


In  the  "Companion"  Ofllce. 

We  have  been  on  a  visit  to  the 
Brethren,  at  Berlin,  Somerset  county, 
Penn'a.,  in  company  with  brother  Jer- 
emiah Brown,  of  Urbana,  Maryland. 
We  attended  seventeen  meetings,  and 
two  funerals.  The  first  funeral  was 
that  of  a  child  of  brother  Jacob  Myers, 
on  Sunday  the  21st  of  January.  The 
second  that  of  brother  John  L.  For- 
ney, on  Saturday,  27th,  of  whose  death 
tb«»ro  will  likely  be  farther  notice 
through  the  Companion.  Both  fun- 
erals were  largely  attended. 

Our  meetings  increased  in  number 
and  interest.  And  although  we  had 
no  additions,  and  eternity  must  tell 
the  result  of  our  labors,  we  have  the 
satisfaction  of  believing  that  some 
good  impression*  were  made,  and  the 
confession  of  some  who  told  us  their 
minds  were  made  up  to  serve  the 
Lord.  The  Brethren  manifested  a 
great  deal  of  interest  in  the  meeting?. 


We  formed  many  pleasant  acquaint- 
anee.^  ;  und  received  acts  of  kindness 
which    ve  shall  not  soon  forget 

On  Tuesday,  30th,  we  were  kindly 
brought  by  one  of  the  brethren,  and 
BCCOaipMiecl  by  several  brethren  and 
one  sister,  to  Dale  City,  where  ye 
were  kiudly  received.  We  attended 
three  meetings  at  this  place,  and  vis- 
ited widows  and  fatherless,  and  en- 
deavored to  administer  words  of  com- 
fort, and  held  seasons  of  prayer 

Among  the  rest  we  wero  permitted 
to  visit  the  pleasaut  families  of  the 
editors  of  the  Companion,  where  we 
enjoyed  ourselves  very  much,  and  in- 
creased our  love  and  respect  for  them, 
which  we  think  will  be  the  case  with 
all  those  who  visit  them. 

After  taking  leave  of  a  number  of 
brethren,  sisters  and  friends,  we  now 
find  ourselves  in  the  sanctum  of  the 
C.  F.  C,  where  we  find  our  editor 
brethren  very  busily  engaged;  in- 
deed so  much  as  to  draw  upon  our 
sympathies.  They  are  more  than 
ordinarily  throng  in  consequence  of 
some  of  their  help  having  been  indis- 
posed, and  others  having  been  called 
to  wait  upon  friends,  and  thus  are 
deprived  of  much  of  the  enjoyment 
they  might  and  should  have.  But 
upon  the  whole  we  are  much  pleased 
to  find  them  so  well  situated,  and 
prepared  to  do  work. 

From  the  appearance  of  the  manu- 
script box  we  think  the  readers  of 
their  valuable  journal  will  be  well 
entertained  for  a  time  to  come. 

We  would  have  much  more  to  say, 
but  train  time  is  drawing  near,  when 
we  must  bid  farewell.  We  expect  to 
stop  off  at  Cumberland,  and  perhaps 
attend  a  meeting  to-night. 

Jacob  D.  Trostle. 

Of  Ligannore,  Md. 

— —         •• 

Dear  Companion  : — I  am  truly 
sorry  to  read  of  the  death  of  the  Pi- 
ous Youth.  Who  sinned  that  the 
P.  Y.  must  die  ?  Is  its  death  the  result 
of  6in  ?  "  When  sin  is  finished  it 
bringeth  forth  death."  If  you, 
brethren  editors,  did  all  you  could  to 
save  the  P.  Y.  that  it  might  go  on  its 
mission  of  piety,  then  you  are  free  of 
blood.  In  these  days  of  moral  and 
spiritual  laxity,  every  person  and 
thing  which  contributes  in  any  way 
to  make  piety  abound,  should  be  sus- 
tained ; — if  need  be,  should  be  fed  on 
golden  food.  Its  death  is  announced. 
Then  I  suppose  it  needs  no  farther 
sustenance.  But  I  rtill  entertain  hopes 


94 


OlllUSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPAQ LON 


that  it  is  not  dead,  but,  damsel-like, 
sleepeth.  Let  its  friends  see  to  this 
matter.  Could  we  not  awake  it? 
nourish  it  till  it  has  more  years  and 
more  strength  to  endure  ?  To  weep 
now  would  bo  childish,  to  be  indiffer- 
ent or  cold  is  unwise.  A  few  sober 
reflections,  brethren,  is  what  we  need. 
All  will.be  well  yet  I  trust.  Look  at 
the  past  character  and  influence  of  the 
I'.  Y.,  and  what  might  it  not  be  in  our 
midst  if  we  only  should  do  did  our 
whole  duty. 

Yours  truly, 

Lewis  Kimmel. 


.  inthians,  where  the  Apostle  tells  us 
j  that  miracles  shall  cease ;  but  faith, 
j  hope,  and  charity  shall  reujaio. 

Isaac  PKICE. 


Schuylkill,  Pa.,      ) 
Jan.  20th,  1812.) 

Brother  Henry  : — I  am  sorry  the 
Pious  Youth  must  die.  Is  there 
really  no  hope  for  him  ?  When  it 
was  seen  that  it  must  die  unless  bet- 
ter supported,  I  still  had  a  lingering 
hope  that  there  would  be  help.  I 
have  oft  repeated  to  myself,  can  it  be 
possible  that  our  church  will  lose  the 
prospective  benefit  of  this  little  peri- 
odical, which  in  turn,  if  sustained, 
would  gather  in-  the  youths  of  our 
members,  and  thereby  sustain  the 
cause  of  the  Master  ?  It  is  a  painful 
thing  to  think  of — if  no  prospect  at  all 
be  open.  If  there  is  any  hope  at  all 
please  ltit  me  know,  and  say  about 
what  number  would  fall  to  my  lot  to 
raise. 

Keep  the  copy-right,  and  send  out 
one  or  two  more  copies,  at  tolerably 
distant  intervals ;  offer  it  in  lots  for 
Sunday-schools  in  the  summer,  and 
then  if*  it  don't  pay,  perhaps  it  may 
keep  alive  the  interest  in  those  who 
loved  it,  and  the  children  for  whose 
reading  it  was  provided  the  2  years 
it  did  live,  will  now  soon  grow  up  to 
such  age  as  themselves  to  become 
subscribers.     I  hope  k  may  yet  live. 

My  wife's  illness  continues  with  no 
hope  of  recovery.  She  is  patiently 
and  hopefully  awaiting  the  end.  She 
cannot  sit  up  to  read,  neither  can  she 
get  much  comfort  in  hearing  any 
reading  of  scriptuies,  hymns,  or  the 
Companion,  in  consequence  of  the 
constant  discomfort  and  uneasiness 
of  her  position.  With  inward  forti- 
tude she  can  bear  up  under  her  alllic- 
without  manifesting  impatience. -- 
But  to  listen  to  reading,  or  be  bene- 
fitted by  it,  is  quite  a  different  thing. 

Ere  I  close,  allow  me  to  request 
you,  dear  brother,  to  call  the  atteution 
of  brother  Gr^ye,  of  Baltimore,  to  the 
closing  of  the  13th   chapter   of  Cor- 


A  Proposal. 

I  would  say  to  the  scattered  mem- 
bers in  south  and  south-western  Kan- 
sas, that  I  have  settled  in  Neosho 
county,  and  expect  to  do  what  I  can 
in  the  ministry.  If  they  will  let  their 
whereabouts  be  known  to  me  by  let- 
ter, I  will  try  to  visit  them  the  com- 
ing summer,  by  consent,  when  con- 
venient. Address,  Galesburs:,  N'esho 
county,  Kansas.     Sidney  Hodgkn. 

— ■ — ^^♦^  m  ^m  — 

Proposed  Visit. 

To  Holidaysburg  on    the    17  th   of 
February  ;  meeting  at  Catfish  on  the 
18th.     On  the  19  th   to  Martinsburg. 
Ou    the  20th  to  the  lower  end  of  the  ! 
Cove.     Brother  Cox   is  expected    to  j 
accompany  me  on  this  visit,  if  he   is  ! 
well.     We  expect  a  brother  from    the  | 
Lower  end  to  meet  us  at  Martinsburg, 
on    Monday  evening,    to   convey   us 
wheresoever  they  chcse    to  take   us. 
The  visit  is  intended  for  the  lower  end 
of  the  Cove. 

Grabill  Meyers. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — I  see  in  your 
Almanac  that  somebody  has  sent 
you  my  name  and  address,  that  did 
not  know  it  correctly,  My  address 
is  not  Brant,  Ohio  ;  but  Dayton,  Ohio, 
Box  1013.  Joseph  Arnold. 


MARRIED. 


By  the  undersigned,  at  his  residence, 
January  lGth,  brother  JOSEPH  M. 
MESSAMON,  and  MARY  G.  MYERS, 
both  of  Mifflin  county,  Pa. 

Robert  Badger. 

December  3  l»t,  1871,  at  the  house  of 
the  bride's  parents.  JOHN  W.  SIDLE, 
and  REBECCA  M.  NEVEIL,  by  Isaac 
Price. 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  ciivumstiui- 
oea  in  connection  with  ObituaryNotdces.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
veraea  with  all. 

Died  in  Warren  County,  Indiana,  Jan- 
uary 9th.  Brother  Isaac  B.  Ward,  aged 
32  years,  11  months,  and  14  days.  He 
leaves  a  wife  (sister  is  the  church)  and 
four  children,  with  many  friends  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Brother  Isaac  joined  the 
church  in  his  youth  and  (we  believe)  lived 
a  faithful  member  in   the  church.     He 


was  formely  a  resident  of  Miami  county, 
Ohio,  and  a  member  of  the  Newton  and 
Panther  Creek  arm  of  the  church.  His 
I  remains  were  brought  here  and  mtered 
in  the  grave  yard  at  the  Stone  Church. — 
Bretbern  Cadwallader  and  Murray,  ex- 
horted on  the  occasaion.  Text.  Looking 
for  Jesu>. 

Another  of  our  readers  of  the  ( '.  F.  ( '. 

!  has  been  overtaken  by  the  tyrant  death. 

;  without  warning.  \  Brother  Isaac  was  in  bis 

!  usual  health  on  the  morning  of  the  ninth, 

I  and  went  to  help  one  of  his  neighbors 

to  crib  corn-  The  crib   being  filled,  they 

I  built  it  higher  with  small  poles,  after  un- 

j  loading  the  wagon,  he   went  to  pick  up 

J  some  scattered    ears,   that    fell   to  the 

!  ground,  and   while  stooped  a  light  pole 

,  (leaning  against  the  erib)  fell  and  «truck 

him    above  the  left    ear  kuocking   him 

down.     He  was  helped  up,  went  to  the 

house,   and  when  dinner   came  he   eat 

hartily,  and  started  home  walking  nearly 

a  mile  on  reaching  home,  he  only  spoke 

a  word  or  two  and  was  unconscious.     A 

physician  w.as  sent  for,  but  to  no  purpose 

a  vein  being  bursted   under  his  scull  the 

blood    flowed    to    the  brain.     He"  lived 

eleven   hours  after  the  accident.      This 

should  be  a  warning  to  all  to  be  prepared 

to  go  at  any  hour. 

On  page  44,  present  volume,   appeared 
a  short  article  from  him. 

('.  IT.  Deeter. 
In  the  Lick  Creek  branch.  Williams 
county.  Ohio.  December  17th,  1871.  sis- 
ter St'S ANAH  WALLACK.  daughter 
of  brother  John  C-  sister  Mary  Ann 
Wallace,  aged  1 9  years,  9  months,  and  25 
days.  Disease,  Consumption.  A  short 
time  after  she  became  ill,  she  sent  for 
brethren  D.  Rittenhouse  and  J.  Moore.—1 
infant  baptism  would  satisfy  her  no  lon- 
ger.— and  requested  of  them  to  be  bap- 
tized. She  was  carried  down  into  the 
water  and  immersed,  on  the  27th  of  Au 
gust,  resolved  to  follow  her  Savior  if  she 
died  in  the  act.  Here  was  faith,  and  per- 
fect love  which  casteth  out  fear.  On  the 
30th  of  the  same  month,  a  communion 
was  called,  and  3  more  were  added  to  the 
church.  Many  were  theadmoritions  she 
gave  to  her  friends  and  relatives.  Will- 
ing to  do  all  she  was  commanded,  she 
calledon  the  above,  named  brethren  on  the 
25th  of  September,  and  was  anointed 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Fun- 
eral services  by  brother  Rittenhouse  and 
others,  ftom  John  11  :  25,  26. 

CATH.  T.  BOHNEIL 

In  the  Berlin  Branch,  Pa..    November 
Mil.    1871,    TOBIAS,    son   of  brother 
James  and  sister  Rebecca   KELLEKY  : 
aired  2  years.  5  months,  and  8  days. 
Funeral  text,  Mark  10:  14. 

Epuriam  Cober. 

In  upper  Canawaeo     branch,   Adams 
county,    Pa.,     JOHN  WILLIAM,   eon 

of  brother  Abram  and  sister  BURK- 
HOLDEK.  ;  aged  3  years.  8  mouths,  and 
10  da  vs.     Funeral  by  the  Brethren. 

PE.TER  B.  IWTFT>iAN, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Do 


! 


ISTOF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

I     SUBSCRIPTION,  HOOKS,  fir. 


00 


I)  F.  Plain, 
a  B  Miller, 
(sometime  ago)  <>  90 
Bailie  Baeghlj,     150 
Simon  Kims, 
C  H  Forney, 
8  J  LlvcDROod, 
Daniel  I)  Sell, 
(Jeorgc  Paul, 
.1  D  Swell  r.er, 
M  O  Goodyear, 
John  Baker, 


1  50 
I  25 
1  50 
:i00 
16  50 
1  50 
150 
75 


Noah  Snider,         1  50 
8  A  M"oorc,  75 

N  C  Workman,    1  10 
Solomon  Cogan,  1  :»0 


J  R  Pogelsaugcr  3  90 
.Tos  Cable,  1  50 

Wrn  0  Wolf,  1  50 

•lobn  J  Mosser,  2  25 
Benj  F  Flory,  5  00 
A  \V  Mahle,  1  00 

Lewis  Klrnmel,  33  05 
Dan  Hostetter,  150 
Urias  Shiek,  1  50 
M  M  Burket.  5  35 
R  B  Keigert,  1  50 

Susannah  Groff.  1  50 
H  H  Arnold,  1  50 

•I  /.uck.jr.,  2  00 

John  Rose,  3  00 

Cyrus  Markle  jr.,S00 
Noah  T  Blough,  1  90 
11  Musselman,  1  35 
('  Hsise,  7  00 

Chas  F  Souders,  1  00 
1)  Aushctman, 
(Dec.  26,  1871)   10  50 
J  H  Hopping,  75 

D  A  Bally,  50 

Jacob  Nasbanne  1  50 
Dan  C  Riuglc,      3  00 


Samuel  Cain, 
Lizzie  Mishley, 
Isaac  Hoke, 
John  Everett, 
N  W  Rowell, 
V  <    Kiaher, 
D  Achenbach. 
W  Wyland. 
S  Hu fiord, 
II  Mnseelman, 
B  N  Kminort, 
A  P  Miller, 
(i  M  Lntr., 
I)  L  Miller. 
Lewis  II.  Koli, 
John  AStrayer, 
8  A  Walker, 
M  McCongin, 
Wm  H  Carrier, 
Elias  Flke, 
II  II  Stahl. 
J  J  Alougli. 
John  Dennis, 
Jacob  Hasley. 
A  B  Wallick, 
Daniel  Miller, 
John  Blessing, 
Martin  Neher, 
David  Gerlich, 
Eliz  N  Barb, 
V.  Williams, 
John  P  Bowser, 
David  Martin, 
Daniel  Trump, 


I  50 
1  50 
300 

i  no 
A  00 

8  65  : 
960 
1  50 
1  50 
140  | 
1  50  i 
100 
1  50 

2 
3  ID 
i  ;i.r> 
2100 
1  50  i 
300  ' 
1  50  ! 
1  50  ' 
300  j 
1  50  ! 

1  50  ! 
50  ' 

3  00  i 
75 

2  00 
1  50 
320 

1  50  I 

1  50 

75 

1  50 


Pittsburg  and  Connellsville  R.  R. 

TIMK  TABI.K. 

fXSSHIIBmilllg.  nil  Monday.  October  10th.  1871. 
at  ■!  o'cloek.  P.  m. 


Eastward.  | 

Westward. 

Cam 
Mail 

Bait 
Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

Cum 
Mail 

A,    H 

p.  u. 

A.  M. 

P.  M 

050 

800 

Pittsburg 

1015 

6  10 

10  21 

9  57 

Bradford 

8  05 

2  30 

10  35 

10  10 

Connellsville 

800 

2  35 

130 

1155 

Mineral  Point 

5  52 

1122 

140 

12  15 

Garret 

538 

1102 

157 

1228 

DALE  CITY 

526 

1045 

3  16 

138 

Bridgeport 

4  15 

9  25 

400 

2  00 

Cumberland 

3  43 

840 

P.  M. 

A.  It. 

1 

M.P. 

A.M 

Advertisements  . 

Ul  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selec 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
£0  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
iiseted  on  anv  considerations 

Saml.  Roger,  Fkanlin  Fornbt, 

Fwikstotcti,  Pa.  Stony  Creek,  Pa. 

I  ) OGER  A  FORREY. 

Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements,  Hoff- 
hien's  Reaper  and  Mower,    Horse    Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,   Feed   Cutters,   Corn   Shelters, 
Plows.  &c-     All  machines  sold  by  us  are  war- 
ranted.    Persons  wishing  to  buy  will  call  on, 
or  address  as  above. 
B-fc  BOYER  &  FORNEY. 


.1  CHEAT  IM'i 701  MhST,  can  be  had 
by  lcmmI,  honett  parties,  to  sell,  or  manufac- 
ture on  royalty,  my  metalic  Patent  Paint 
Brush.      For  particulars  address 

8.  B&HXINQER,  \Yll.l.lA.M>Yll.l  v 

Erie  oounty,  N.  Y 

a 


!• 


UKN    FOK  SAM; 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co  ,  Pa.  Cantalns  about  52  acres; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-falling 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry,  For  particulars 
address,  J.  W.  BEER, 

8-7-tf.        b.KLK  CITY,  Someritt  Co.,  Pa. 


S 


VI. KM    (Ollll.l 


The  Spring  session  of  Sulem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1372. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  In  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $300  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  In  clnbs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing  with  the  consenl  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  In  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  beihg  a  pe rmauant  arrangement,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unsurpassed, 
by  any  place  inhhe  country. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  wbo 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall  be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues,  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 

8-7.  BOURBOS,  IX b. 


AGENTS  WA  NTED  E  YE  Y  WHERE 

To  Canvass  for  our  POPULAR  WORKS, 
Specially  suited  to  sales  through  Agents. 

PLAIN  HOME  TALK. 

A  work  that  should  be  in  every  family  in 
the  land.  12mo.  911  pages,  profusely  illus- 
trated. Price,  elegantly  bound,  $3  25. 
The  Lost  City.orCticago  as  it  was  and  as  it  is. 
A  book  brim  full  of  thrilling  Interest  and  start- 
ling incidents  ;  profusely  illustrated.  Orders 
filled  in  the  order  received.  Price,  elegantiy 
bound,  $1.50.  WELLS'  EVERY  MAN  HIS 
OWN  LAWYER,  and  United  States  Form 
Book-  A  complete  Business  Man's  Guide  for 
everv  State  in  the  Union.  12mo.  600  pages, 
Price,  $200. 
11  ELLS'  lllvstratxlXational  HAXD  BOOK- 

A  book  for  everybodv.  Price,  elegantly 
bound,  $1.50. 

All  th'e  above,  are  works  that  meet  with 
rapid  sales.  Our  agents  are  doing  extraordin- 
ary well  with  them.  Full  descriptive  confi- 
dential circulars,  sent  on  application,  and 
i  sample  copies  of  either  of  the  works  sent  post 
paid  on  receipt  of  price. 

We  want  good  live  Agents  :  men  who  can 
fully  appreciate  the  merits  of  the  work,  and 
the  fact  that  1;  meets  a  universal  want. — 
Agents  who  desire  to  do  good  as  well  as  make 
money.  Address  :  Wells  &  Co-,  432  Broom 
street,  New  York. 

8-3-1 5t. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOB  s.i  LE  .1  T  TRUSTEES  8  ILE. 

Tke  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  In  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing    full    particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 
W.  STOirriiR,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 

New  Windsor,  Md. 
Cuarlis  B.  RonsuTS,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 
8-3-«m. 

NO    MOKE   LAMP    EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  oxplode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  houses.  Save  yonr  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  alreadv 
lighted.     For  sale  by 

GlLLBSPIB  <fc  Lor  KART>.   AaU. 
New  Store,  DALE  CITY,  Pa 

Jan.  10th,  1872. 

Dr.  T?.  M.  BEACH  LEi'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

Or  PICK  AND  DRUG  fiTORF, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Da£I  City,  Somerset  (V.,  Pe. 


I'nlvrsal  Guide  for  Catting  Gisr- 
meats. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  A  Qcikx, 

Tyrant,  Blair  Co..  Pa. 


,'HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  most  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, and  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  point  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Lino  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  over  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  <S  Western  Short  Line,  and  from  Lo- 
gansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  A  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha.  Lincolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavon worth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific. 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  '"By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  wili   be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Ronte  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "Ho\»togo  West  ?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter  -sting 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare,  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  We6t,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressiug,  General 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  A  M.  R.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


96 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Fiukle  &  L.yon  Sewing  Ma- 
chine, with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
Hemnier,  &c,  is  now  offered  to  accents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  iui 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machiue  is  warranted  Fiust  Glass, 
and  if  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded.  . 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
*300  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTU 
AL  8.  M.  Co. 


A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  &  Son,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  6end  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Post  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md. 

7-10-1  yr.pd. 


1180  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED  OR  SICK  ? 
Use  Dr.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic,  or  Tonic  and 
¥urge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
t>ad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveaess,  Dyspepsia 
8ick  Headache,  Livei  Complaint,  jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  &c.    Try  It. 

Established  178  i  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Hi's,  who  coa 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  <}reat  reputa- 
tion !.  Many  Testimonials  !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  a'hd  Chicago, 
Hi's.  Beware  of  imitations.  '  Genuine  re- 
tails at  11.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  t  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  ana  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  *  Co. 
^VatwusH'yro.  Pa 

GREAT  EXCITEMENT ! 
J.  N.  FICHTXF.R, 
of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
midst  the  very  popular  and  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
have  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decisiou : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  searing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  leas  time 
to  understand  it  thau  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cosr-wheels,  no  spriDg 
or  compound  ievers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  1(50  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  ruffle;-,  fringer, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer.  eratU. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address. 

J.  N.  FFCHTNER, 
7-47-8t.s'  BERLIN',  PA. 

Office  in  Douuer'snew  building. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Che    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    Or,   Th«   New 

Testament  In  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  tbe  New  Testament,  with 
Interlineary  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Student*  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teacher*.    By  Binjaiiin-  Wilson.  "Price.  $1. 

Hand-Book  for  Homt  Iniprorrmeuti 
comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk," 
"  How  to  Behave."  nnd  "  How  to  do  Business."  id 
one  vol.,  $2. 25.    Indispensable. 

Life  at  Homo;   or  the  Family  and  ltd 
Members. — Including  Htt6bands  and  Wive-.  Par- 
ent*, Children.  Brothers.  Sisters.  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  iu  the  House,  «tc.  "By 
Wm.  Aikman.  {1.00; 

Man  la  Genesis  and  In  Geology  ;  orTba 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  Lis  OrUnn  and  Antiquity.  Bv 
J.  P.  Thompbos,  Fancy  doth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Read  Character.  A  new  Ulustra- 
ted  Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  "with  a  Chart  tor  rt: 
cording  the  sixes  of  the  different  Organs  of  th* 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  ITU  Engravings.  Muslin,  $1.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  -rot  marry.  By  S 
R.  Wells.    $1.50 :  « 

Oratory— Saered  and  Secular  ;  or.  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  tbe 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.  Pittixger,  $1.50 

iEsop'sj  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixtv  Engrj> 
lags.    Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  boards.  "  Only"*!. 

The  Right  Word   In  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms.  Abbreyi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Pres- 
Punctuation,  Proor  Heading,  ana  other  Valua\. 
Information.  Cloth.  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  os  -e 
eiDt  of  price. 

Tbe   Phrenological   Jonrnal,  an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  tbe  '8cience  s>f  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phnnolor^cal  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Piout  Youth  for.  $3-00.  we  commend 
the  Jownal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING 
One  copy,  po6t  paid.  0  75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

Oa«  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.3 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Kng. 

One  copy,  post  pa:J-  1.35 

Per  dozen        «'        "  10  SO 

PLAIH  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  corjy,  post  pain,  .50 

PfT  r>rrr<    .  5.50 


Christian  Harp,  contanlng 
128  pacta  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in 
character  notes.  Price  per  single  copy,  post 
paid  35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clot  b  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  KDITIOK. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

The  Song>Crowned  Klng.-A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bonnd  in  boards.  New  and  eld 
tune*.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
Nkad'b  Theology,  Poet  Paid,  1.45 

«    Wi6dom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Jenkins'    Vest -Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familior 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  eke. 

MarriageCertiflcate,  per  loz.,  post  paid,  0.30, 
certificates  of  membership.  Per  coz,  O.Su 
""TRACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
I  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsinoer. 

Dale  Citt,  Pa. 


THE 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henn  R.  Holeinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
i  vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "Dunk* rd»." 

The  design,  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
!  expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
|  on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 

1  Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  hare  the 

|  promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  itt  • 

■  requirement* ;  that  among  these  ere  Faith,  Re 

pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 

sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 

Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 

:  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 

will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  It  through  hie 

Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  Affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sign?  of  the  times,  or  snch  as  may  tend 
to  the  mot  si,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Christian,  w  :'Xbe  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  60  callec'.  Literary  or  Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  aiy  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
|  number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Addre*«  H.  R.  HOLSINGRR, 

Dalb  Cm  Someii-et  Co  ,  r.». 


(pratimt  (x$Mttttr>  (^mpnum. 


BY  H.  B.  HOL3INQBB. 
VOLUMB  VIII. 


"  WhoioeTer  loveth  me  keepeth  my  commandment*  '—  Jesus. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  13,  1872. 


At  tl.60  Per  Annurr 

Number       7. 


For  the  Comjxiuion. 
Thy  Kingdom  Come  i-  A  Reply  to  Brother  Nplcher 
on  the  Lord's  l'rayer. 

The  brother  says,  "the  kingdom  of  heaven" 
and  "the  kingdom  of  God"  are  synonymous. 
Here,  we  think,  he  is  correct.  "The  kingdom 
of  God"  is  mentioned  sixty  times  ;  and  "the 
kingdom  of  heaven,"  sixteen  times,  in  the  New 
Testament. 

The  brother  says  he  is  "prompted  to  believe 
that  the  kingdom  has  come,  and  was  bestowed 
to  the  little  flock,  according  to  promise,  over 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago."  Bat  who  says 
sol  Where  is  the  proof  for  that  assertion  1 
We  are  cited  to  Daniel,  where  the  greatness  of 
the  kingdom,  under  the  whole  heaven,  was  giv. 
ed  the  saints  of  the  Most  High.  Now,  if  this 
kingdom  was  set  up  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  as 
some  say,  how  does  it  come  that  all  dominions 
do  not  serve  and  obey  them,  as  it  is  said  they 
should  1  I  suppose  the  brother  gets  the  idea  of 
the  "Kingdom"  being  already  "set  up"  from  the 
language,  "It  is  at  hand."  But  if  he  will  go 
with  me  to  the  fourth  chapter  ol  Rom.  1 7th 
verse,  there  he  will  find,  God  told  Abraham 
that  he  had  made  him  father  of  many  nations  ; 
even  God  who  raiseth  the  dead,  and  calleth 
those  things  which  be  not  as  though  they  were  ; 
which  at  the  appointed  time  will  be.  For  in* 
stance,  we  read  in  Isaiah  9  :  6,  "For  unto  us  a 
child  is  born  unto  us  a  son  is  given,  and  the 
government,  shall  be  upon  his  shoulders :  and  his 
name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor, 
The  Mighty  God,  the  Everlasting  Father." 
Now,  the  expression  rtis  font"  was  not  fulfilled 
for  over  six  hundred  years.  My  object  in  writ- 
ing is  not  to  give  an  explanation  on  the  words 
"kingdom  of  God"  in  all  the  parables, — that  is 
entirely  beyond  my  ability, — but  to  show,  that 
we  have  no.  kingdom  here  ;  but  that  we  are 
soldiers,  fighting  for  a  kingdom.  The  kingdom 
we  pray  for  in  the  Lord's  prayer  is  the  kingdom 
that  Christ  spoke  of  to  his  disciples  on  that 
memorable  night  in  which  he  ate  the  supper, 
and  said,  "With  desire,  I  have  desired  to  eat 
this  pMtfovet  with  you  before  I  suffer ;  for  I  iaty 


unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  oi  God."  And 
of  the  cup  he  said  the  same, — "I  will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  oi' 
God  shall  come."  The  kingdom  we  pray  for  is 
the  same  that  Peter,  James,  and  John  saw  in  a 
vision  on  the  holy  mountain  ;  which  represen- 
ted Christ  when  he  comes  in  his  glory,  Moses 
as  the  resurrected  saints  ;  and  Elias,  as  the  liv- 
ing saints,  changed  to  immortality  at  Christ's 
appearing  and  kingdom.  Then  is  when  the 
kingdom  is  given  to  its  rightful  owner.  Then 
all  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  shall  become  the 
kingdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ,  and  he 
shall  reign  forever.  And  he  will,  at  the  end  of 
this  world,  send  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gath- 
er out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend  and 
which  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire.  "Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father,"  as  spoken 
by  Daniel,  Matth.  13  :  40-43.  Much  might  be 
said  of  the  kingdom  which  is  yet  to  come  ;  but 
we  hope  this  will  suffice. 

Leah  Croncl. 
Me<Jiaui<'90urgt  HI. 

For  the Comi'a Dior. 
Hope. 
Hope  is  truly  an  anchor  to  the  soul.  With- 
out hope  we  would  be  "of  all  men  most  misera- 
ble." Even  in  our  daily  avocations  hope  allied 
to  prospects  gives  energy  and  buoyancy  to  our 
spirits.  He  that  soweth,  60weth  in  hope  :  he 
that  cultivates  does  so  in  hope.  All  work  would, 
without  hope,  be  a  gloomy  task  indeed  B'Jt 
hope  looked  at,  or  experienced,  from  a  religious 
standpoint  is  worthy  of  our  highest  encomium*. 
Without  hope  while  buffeting  the  surg  ing  bil- 
lows of  time,  we  would  be  like  a  ship  without 
an  anchor.  An  anchor  is  used  to  stay  the  ship 
and  keep  it  from  being  tossed  to  and  ho  by  thp 
wind.  So  to  the  soul  i?  hope  an  anchor  ihal 
keeps  our  little  bark  from  beiDg  tossed  to  al»1 
fro  by  every  wind  of  doctrine.  Hope  in  Christ, 
hopes  ofheaven,  hope  in  immortality,  andh-y 
of  eternity,  keep  oui  •'little  snipe  "   from  foua- 


98 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CO  Ml' AN  ION. 


dering  upon  the  rugged  breakers  of  infidelity. !  the  light  of  the  world,"  says  Christ  ;  and  He  is 
When  waves  of  affliction  roll  high  and  wide  our  example  and  pattern  to  follow  after.  Then 
hope  enables  us  to  ride  out  the  storm.  With  ;  let  our  thoughts  take  us  back  to  the  days  of  our 
Christ  at  the  helm  and  hope  for  an  anchor,  we  j  Savior,  and  try  and  learn  what  constituted  Christ 
may  ail  sail  safely  over  the  troubled  waters —  (as  being  man)  "the  light  ot  the  world,"  that 
pass  by  all  the  whirlpools — go  safely  through  the  j  we  may  pattern  after  him,  and  be  "the  light  of 
surging  waters — keep  at  a   safe   distance   from  the  world." 

the  rugged  reefs  of  sins,  and  ever  be  made  able  j  Qur  ^y[or  did  not  Uve  a  life  oJ  solitude  and 
to  buftet  safely  the  chilly  wafers  of  Jordan,  and   abstraction  .  though  we  believe  he  had  the  pow. 


anchor  safely  at  last  in  the  harbor  of  eternal 
rest  ;  when  hope  will  no  longer  be  hope  but  an 
eternal,  happy,  and  blissful  realty  ;  no  longer  a 
shadow  but  an  infinite  substance.  No  longer 
will  hope  be  an  anchor,  but  heaven  and  the  light 
of  God's  countenance  will  be  the  sea  in  which 
the  soul  shall  bathe — yea  bathe  forever  and  ev- 
er. Faith  and  hope  shall  then  meet  their  con-* 
summate  ends  ;  "evidence  of  things  not  seen" 
will  now  be  facts  apparent  by  a  blessed  observa- 
tion. "Substance  of  things  hoped  for"  will  now 
be  the  thing  itself  in  all  its  essence.  Blessed  be 
God  for  giving  us  something  to  build  our  hopes 
upon.  Otherwise  this  world  would  be  a  dreary 
blank,  May  our  hopes  be  confirmed  and  made 
strong  that  our  life  here  may  be  a  succession  of 
joys  and  our  life  to  come  one  eternal  fact  of 
bliss.  J.  S.  Flory. 


For  the  Compasios. 
Christ  oar  Light  and  Example. 

"I  am  the  light  of  the  world."     John  8:12. 
"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."    Matth.  5  :  14. 

These  are  the  sayings  of  our  Savior  ;  and,  in 
considering  diem  with  a  view  to  learn  and  to  be 
profited,  we  cauaot  easily  fail  to  see  much  that 
should  demand  our  careful  attention,  as  Christ 
tians.  "Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world,"  is  the 
language  of  our  Savior  to  His  disciples  ;  and,  1 
think,  thereby  he  intends  to  impress  upon  our 
minds  the  true  idea  of  our  position,  in  this  world, 
as  followers  of  Him.  The  Savior  says,  "I  am 
the  light  of  the  werld  ;  he  that  followeth  me 
shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life."  "Walk  as  children  of  light."  "II 
ye  continue  in  my  words,  then  are  ye  my  disci- 
ples indeed."  "Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works  and 
glorify  your  F'ather  which  is  in  heaven." 

From  these,  and  many  other  sacred  texts,  we 
may  learn  what  our  position  is  here  in  the  world, 
as  Christians.     It  seems  to  be  the  same  as  our 

Sati6r,s  was  while  be  was  in  the  world. 

1  - 


er  that  he  could  have  withdrawn  himself  from 
all    contact   with  sinful  men.     He  could  have 
spared  himself  their  insults  and  reproaches,  had 
he  lived  in  seclusion.     Had  he  thus  lived  until 
the   hour  of  expiation  came,  the  world  would 
still  be  in  darkness ;  and  that  great  and  heaven- 
devised  plan  of  salvation  would  still  be  a  myste- 
ry, and  man  would  be  destitute  of  those  holy 
and   heaven-revealing   lessons  and    institutions 
designed  for  the  restoration  of  man.     But  this 
the  Savior  did  not  do.     After  He  was  baptized 
in  Jordan  of  John,  and  had  returned  from  the 
wilderness  of  temptation,  he  then  entered  upon 
public  life,  proclaiming  tidings  of  salvation  to  a 
sin-benighted  world.     Then  he  had  entered  on 
that  part  of  his  mission  in  which  he  was  "the 
light  of  the  world,"  and  an  example  and  pattern 
for  all  his  followers  ;  and  "the  people  which  sat 
in  darkness  saw  great  light ;  and  to  them  which 
sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death  light  is 
sprung  up."     Then  began  the  light  to  shine '  in 
darkness,   and   the  darkness  comprehended    it 
not."     "The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth  light." 
"The  word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us 
in  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  whom  was  em- 
bodied "the  light  ot  the  world.     He  that  said  in 
the  beginning,  "Let  there  be  light,  and  there 
was  light,"  is  in  the  world  in  human  form,  de- 
veloping to  man  and   bringing   to  light   things 
the  angels  desired  to  look  into.     We  see  him 
with   untiring    steps  journeying  o'er  hills  and 
through  vallies,  through  heat  and  cold,  from  city 
to  city,  and  from  village  to  village,  proclaiming 
the  will  and  mind  of  God  ;  so  simplifying  the 
plan  of  salvation,  that  it  is  brought  within  the 
comprehension  and  understanding  of  every  intel- 
ligent, finite  mind  ;  making  the  way  plain,  that 
"the  wayfaring  man,  though  a  fool,  shall  not  err 
therein."     Tins  wav  is  handed  down    to    us    in 
the  book  of  the  Xew  Testament  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  all  its  native  purity  and  simplicity,  that  man 
"I  am  I  may   become   wise   unto    salvation.     In     this, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


M 


Christ  was  and  is  "the  light  ol  the  world."  Paul 
says,  "Whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is 
light." 

But  Christ  was  "the  light  ot  the  world,"  not 
only  in  this  ;  but  Christ,  as  a  man,  (for  he  was 
man  as  well  as  God,)  while  here  in  this  world, 
literally  exemplified  in  person  the  gospel  he 
brought  and  taught,  that  throughout  his  entire 
life  he  was  an  example  to  his  followers,  and  a 
light  to  the  world  in  all  that  he  did  and  all  that 
he  said.  By  his  meekness  and  forbearance  ;  by 
his  humility  and  generous  sympathies  ;  by  his 
forgiving  spirit  and  lamb-like  disposition  ;  by  his 
appearance  and  kindness  ;  by  his  doing  good  to 
all  men,  anywhere  and  at  all  times,  and  by  his 
being  strictly  obedient  to  the  will  ot  God.  Such 
was  the  character  of  Christ ;  and  these  qualities 
must  characterize  his  followers,  that  they  may 
be  "the  light  of  the  world."  Brethren  and  sis- 
ters,  let  us  examine  ourselves  in  these  things. 
And  as  we  have  entered  the  service  of  Christ, 
let  us  be  "steadfast,  immovable,  always  abound* 
ing  in  the  work  of  the  Lord."  And  let  us  all 
strive  to  contorm  ourselves  to  the  image  of  Christ, 
so  as  to  shine  in  the  same  moral  beauty  betore 
the  world,  that  we,  being  united  in  one  body — 
the  church — may  represent  Christ  in  the  world, 
and  as  a  city  set  on  a  hill  that  cannot  be  hid. 

M.  J.  Thomas. 

Sf unbone,  Pa. 


he  will  be  doing  lor  himself,  his  neighbor,  or  for 
posterity.  Who  is  old  1  Not  the  man  of  ener- 
gy, not  the  day  laborer  in  science,  art,  or  benev- 
olence ;  but  he  only  who  suffers  his  energies  to 
waste  away,  and  the  spring  of  life  to  become  mo- 
tionless ;  on  whose  hands  the  hours  drag  heavi- 
ly, and  to  whom  all  things  wear  the  garb  of 
gloom.  Labor  in  general  does  not  tend  to  short- 
en life,  but  rather  by  strengthening  the  body  to 
lengthen  it  ;  while  idleness  and  luxury  are  pro- 
ductive of  the  same  results  as  the  most  unheal- 
thy occupation.  J.  C.  Johnson. 
New  Geneva,  Pa. 


B»r  the  CcnnpanioH. 
Labor  and  Longevity. 

Three-fourths  of  the  difficulties  and  miseries 
of  men  come  from  the  fact  that  most  want  wealth 
without  earning  it,  fame  without  deserving  it, 
popularity  without  temperance,  respect  without 
virtue,  and  happiness  without  holiness.  The 
man  who  wants  the  best  things,  and  is  willing 
to  pay  just  what  they  are  worth,  by  honest  effort 
and  hard  self-denial,  will  have  no  difficulty  in 
getting  what  he  wants  at  last.  It  is  the  men 
who  want  goods  on  credit  that  are  snubbed  and 
disappointed  and  overwhelmed  in  the  end.  Hap- 
piness cannot  be  bought  by  the  bottle,  nor  caught 
up  by  the  excursion  train,  nor  put  on  with  any 
robe  or  jeweh,  nor  eaten  at  any  feast.  It  does 
not  exist  in  any  exhilaration,  excitement,  or 
ownership,  but  comes  from  the  use  of  the  facul- 
ties of  body  and  mind.  A  wise  man  will  never 
fust  out.     As  long  a3  ho  can  move  and   breathe 


Tor  the  CoinrAino*. 
Living  Naerlflce. 

"I  beseecn  you,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service."  Rom. 
12  :  1. 

Every  christian  must  frequently  call  to  mind, 
that  we  belong,  not  to  ourselves,  but  to  God  ; 
and  this  should  encourage  us  to  offer  ourselves, 
and  all  we  have,  to  God,  in  return. 

The  offerings  ot  the  Old  Testament  had  to  be 
voluntary  :  men  must  lead  a  godly  life  in  the 
world,  not  from  fear  of  hell,  but  from  love  to 
God  ;  otherwise  the  srerifice  is  but  compulsory. 

The  offerings  were  required  to  be  presented 
wholly,  and  npt  in  part  ;  therefore  we  must  not 
give  one  half  of  our  hearts  to  the  world  and  the 
other  to  God,  but  must  love  God,  and  surrender 
ourselves  to  him  with  all  our  hearts,  and  with 
all  our  souls,  and  with  all  our  might. 

These  offerings  were  required  to  be  without  a 
flaw  ;  nothing  blind  or  lame  could  be  sacrificed 
to  God  :  we  must  take  care  to  not  stain  our 
souls,  or  our  bodies,  for  a  soul-tarnished  with  sin 
God  will  not  admit  into  heaven, 

God  had  a  peculiar  partiality  for  young  sacri- 
fices : — for  lambs  one  or  two  years  old.  This 
was  to  show  that  we  must  not  postpone  our  con- 
version to  old  age  ;  but  must  give  ourselves 
as  a  sacrifice  to  God  in  good  time,  in  the  bloom 
of  youth 

What  was  once  sacrificed  to  God,  could  not 
afterwards  be  changed  or  taken  away  ;  so  must 
a  Christian  be  steadfast  in  purpose.  God  hates 
a  proud  heart.  So  sisters  and  brothers,  let  us 
walk  after  the  Spirit,  and  not  after  the  fl?sh  or 
lusts  of  men.  J.  H.  MYF1& 

CcntrcviUc,  Pa. 


100 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Universalism  not  ot  tiod  No.  2. 

Universalism,  as  it  is  called,  we 
think,  is  one  of  the  soul-slaying  doc- 
trines of  Satan,  which  is  inculcated 
and  preached  in  the  world  by  intelli- 
gent men.  Should  these  lines  be 
read  by  any  one  who  vindicates  the 
doctrine,  let  me  say  to  you,  as  one 
who  loves  you  and  desires  your  eternal 
welfare,  "  Repent  and  believe  the 
Gospel ;"  practice  its  institutions  ; 
comply  with  its  requirements,  and  do 
it  quickly ;  for  we  are  taught  that 
there  is  no  repentance  in  the  grave. 

In  all  the  Savior's  instruction  while 
here  in  the  world,  he  directed  those 
who  heard  him  to  the  future  life,  as 
the  rewards  and  punishments  of  all 
mankind. 

After  examining  closely  the  25th 
chapter  of  Matthew,  from  the  31st 
verse  to  the  end  of  the  chapter,  itfis 
striking,  indeed,  to  think  that  intelli- 
gence will  inculcate  the  idea  that  all 
men  will  be  saved.  This  passage  is  a 
direct  and  powerful  argument  against 
universalism.  It  was  spoken  near 
the  close  of  the  Savior's  ministry 
among  men.  It  foretells  the  final 
destiny  of  both  the  righteous  and  the 
wicked.  The  Son  of  God  is  here 
speaking  of  the  nations  ot  the  earth. 
He  says  that  they  shall  be  separated, 
"as  a  Shepherd  divideth  his  sheep 
from  the  goats." 

Our  universalist  friends  assert,  that 
this  was  fulfilled,  at  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem.  It  is  not  so ;  for  no 
earthly  events  can  fulfill  it.  In  the 
scripture  before  us,  Chri3t  teaches, 
that,  "  when  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come,"  the  following  events  will  oc- 
cur :  Having  all  the  holy  angels 
with  him,  he  will  sit  upon  the  throne 
of  his  glory  ;  all  nations  will  be  gath- 
ered before  him  ;  he  will  separate  the 
righteous  from  the  wicked ;  to  the 
righteous  will  he  say,  "  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world  ;"  and  to  the 
wicked  will  he  say,  "  Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 
And  these  shall  go  away  into  ever- 
lasting punishment,  but  the  righteous 
into  life  eternal." 

tlniversalists  maintain  that  these 
things  were  fulfilled  at  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem.  It  cannot  possibly  be 
so  ;  for  we  see  yet  the  righteous  and 
wicked  dwelling  together.  The  son  of 
man  b»?  not  yet  made  his  second  ad- 


vent ;  he  has  not  yet  come  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven,  as  is  plainly  taught 
in  the  New  Testament  scriptures  ; 
for  the  apostle  says  in  1  Thess.  4  :  16, 
"  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descepd 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  the  archangel  and  the  trump  of 
God;  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first." 
It  seems  to  me  that  every  sane  Bible 
reader  knows  full  well,  that  the  pass- 
ages of  scripture  referred  to,  have 
never  been  fulfilled  ;  and  we  fear  that, 
unless  our  friends  "  repent  and  be- 
lieve the  gospel,"  there  is  great 
danger  of  their  .  being  placed 
among  the  characters  of  whom  the 
apostle  speaks. 

In  2  Thess.  1  :  f — 8,  Paul  says : 
"  And  to  you  who  are  troubled,  rest 
with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels,  in  flaming  fire  taking 
vengeance  on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  We  do  not 
intend  to  judge  any  one,  but  only  pre- 
sent the  passage  as  a  warning  of  the 
impending  danger ;  for  the  language 
is  explicit,  and,  we  think  it  means 
just  what  it  says.  We  believe  that 
the  Lord  will  come,  as  is  taught  us  ; 
that  he  will  judge  righteously  ;  and 
that  the  oppressors  and  ungodly  will 
not  enjoy  the  things  prepared  for  the 
people  of  God. 

I  We  would  ask  the  question,  why 
did  the  apostle  Paul  forsake  his  high 
rank  in  society,  and  suffer  so  many 
persecutions ;  and  why  was  he  so 
thoroughly  devoted  to  the  Christian 
life  ;  and  why  did  he  say,  "Therefore 
knowing  the  terror  of  the  Lord  we 
persuade  men  ?  We  ask  again,  why 
was  all  this,  if  there  is  no  punishment 
beyond  the  grave  ?  The  apostle  Paul 
says,  "  Know  ye  not,  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race,  run  all,  but  one  re- 
ceiveth  the  prize  ;  so  run,  that  ye 
may  obtain.  And  every  man  that 
striveth  for  the  mastery  is  temperate 
in  all  things  Now  they  do  it  to  ob- 
tain a  corruptible  clown  ;  but  we  ah 
incorruptible  I  therefore  bo  run,  not 
as  uncertainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beateth  the  air ;  but  I  keep  un- 
der my  body,  and  bring  it  into  sub- 
jection, lest  that,  by  any  means,  when 
I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself 
should  become  a  castaway."  This 
life  is  compared  to  a  race.  A  crown 
is  to  be  obtained  ;  but  not  till  the  race 
is  run  ;  it  is  not  obtained  until  all  the 
turmoils  of  life  are  over.  When  the 
transitorv  scenes  are  pastj  then  shall 


the  Christian  partake  of  all  the  rich 
blessings  of  God's  promises,  and  pluck 
from  the  tree  of  life  the  ambrosial 
fruits  throughout  the  dateless  ages  of 
eternal  felicity. 

O  universalist !  renounce  your  doc- 
trine, and   come   to   the  gospel  feast. 
Run  with  us  the  race   that  is   set  be- 
fore us.     The   apostle   further   says, 
"For  our   light   affliction,  which   is 
but  for  a   moment,  worketh  for  us  a 
far     more    exceeding,     and    eternal 
weight  of  glory."  How  can  this  be,  if 
the  present  life  has  no  connection  with 
the   future  ?     How  can  Paul,  or  any 
one  else,    have    a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal    weight   of  glory,  if  all 
men  are  to  share   alike,    and  be  equal 
in  the  resurrection  ?     "  Wherefore  we 
labor,   that  whether  present   in   the 
body   or  absent    from   the  body,  we 
may  be   accepted  of  him.     For   we 
must  all  appear  before  the  judgment 
seat  of  Christ,   that   every    one  may 
receive  the  things  done   in   his  body, 
according    to    that    he    hath    done, 
whether  it  be  good    or  bad."     2  Cor. 
5  :  9,  10,   If  there   were   no  doubt  of 
his  acceptance,   why  labor  to  secure 
that    which    was    already    certain  ? 
Why  preach,  toil,  and  strive  in   ref- 
erence  to   this   one  event,  if  it  were 
not   doubtful,  and  there  were  no  cer- 
tain danger  ?     But  there  was  doubt ; 
even  with  the  inspired    apostle  there 
was  danger,  that  he  should  at  last  be 
found    naked.     His  whole  life,  often 
his  conversion,  was  devoted   to  one 
end — to  secure   bis    acceptance  with 
God.     And  he   assigns  the  reason  in 
the  language  quoted,    "  For  we  must 
all  appear   before  the  judgment-seat 
of    Christ.     Would  this   have  been 
needful,  if  all   men  will  be  accepted, 
whether  they  labor   to  please  God  or 
not — whether  they  attempt  to  do  his 
will,  or  sin  with    a   high  hand  and  a 
blaspheming  tongue  ?     We  ask  again, 
would  a  judgment  be  needful,  if  there 
is  to  be   no   punishment   beyond  the 
grave  ? 

Friendly  sinner,  and  universalist, 
turn,  turn,  "  for  why  will  ye  die  ?" 
The  Savior  said,  "  Come  unto  me,  all 
ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my 
yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ;  for 
I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  to  your  souls."  Oh, 
yes,  put  on  his  yoke,  aDd  go  to  work  ; 
for  there  is  a  work  to  be  done ;  yea, 
work  diligently,  labor  for  the  crown, 
that  ye  may  receive  it.  And  while 
you  are  at  work,  aend  '..'P   your  joint, 


OlBUSTlAA   FAMILY   COMPANION  . 


101 


petitions  to    a    throne  of  grace,  that  I  wall  of  firo  for  each   other's    d< 

your     unworthy   writer    nmv     work  '  They  should  remember  that  th< 

moro  diligently  ;  that    he    may  be  as-  is  large  and  that  the  Lord  1ms  a  place 

sisted  wi'h  sustaining  grace  from  the  for  every  preacher  to    work    in       Ln- 

. hand  of  him  who  is  able  to  give  boun-  borers  in  the  vineyard  of  Christ  have 

tifully,  Ho   succor  i|him    through    the  always  been  feu 

tempting  scenes  of  life,  thnt  when  the  Why  not  then  hold  up  every  faith- 
turmoils  of  earth  have  passed, we  may  ful  brother  till  be  falls  into  h.s  own 
be  able  to  say  in  the  language  of  the  proper  niehe  of  usefulness.  We 
apostle,  "  I  am  now  readv  to  be  offer-  should  alT  be  a  band  of  brothers,  ever 
ed,  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  ready  to  extenuate,  to  mollify,  to 
hand.  I  have  fought  a  good  fight ;  I  soothe,  and  to  encourage  instead  of 
have  finished  my  course ;  I  have  whispering  each  other's  faults  and 
kept  the  faith  Henceforth  there  is  magnifying  each  other's  defects.  Par 
laid  up  for  me  a  erown  of  righteous-  better  to  love,  and  praise,  and  elevate 
ness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  than  to  hate  and  disparage  and  dero- 
Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day,  and  gate.  We  should  always  be  ready 
not  to  mo  only,  but  nnto  all  them  to  say  of  each  other,  "With  all  thy 
also  that  love  his  appearing.  '2  Tim.  faults  I  love  thee  still."  The  com- 
0,  8.  The  chief  thing  that  animated  mon  good  of  our  race  demands  this 
and  supported  Paul,  was  the  great  °f  us-  And  besides  our  behavior 
blessing  in  store  for  him  as  soon  as  he  towards  one  another  will  indicate  the 
was  offered.  He  gives  us  the  founda-  measure  of  our  love  to  God  and 
tion  of  bis  hope  in  Christ;  and  his  Christ. 
reasons  for  expecting  a  reward  be- 
yond the  grave,  which  the  Lord  was 
to  give  him,  are  three  in  number : 
He  bad  fought  a  good  fight ;  he  had 
finished  his  course  ;  he  had  kept  the 
faith.  He  likens   himself  to  a  warrior, 

a  winner  in  a  race,  and    a  steward  to  ;  njost  forgotten,  except    by    antiquari- 

whom    is   committed     an    important  an9-     It  was  first  published   in   1  t^>, 

trust.                         A.  Stalnakkr.  and   republished    next   in     1  r,4 1 .     It 

(lobe  Continued.)  must  be   confessed    that  the  greatest 

_»^_ part  of  it  has  already    been    fulfilled, 

Hint*  to  Preachers.  flnd  "e  h*VI   °n]j.  **D  tyears  t0   wait 

i-j-         n,    n         t  :  in  order  to  determine  whether  the  con- 

hditore  CH.  I  copy  the  follow- ,  eluding  lines  will  prove  as  true  as  the 
ing  from  au  old  number  of  the  1'hren- ■  earlier    ones.       These     are     Mother 


For  the  Companion. 
mother  Nhiinpton'H  Prophecy. 

(Selected  by  Solomon  W.  flolintjer.) 
Mother   Shimpton's  prophecy  is  al- 


Shimpton's  words  : 
"Carriages  without  horses  shall  go, 
And  accidents  lill  the  world  with  woe; 
Around  the  world  thoughts  shall  fly. 


ological  Journal,    which    is   perhaps 
worthy  of  a  place  in  the  Companion. 
E.  L.  Yorteu. 
Preachers  need  to  be  taught  good 
manners  as  well  as  any  other  class  of   , 

people.    They  have  passions  like  other  j  {'!  tht'  twlnk1"1-  "■  "'■  •'>": 
men.     Jealousy  and  envy  exist  among  J    ,  uter  i,,ia"  ■vot  mow  wonders  do. 
them.     They  are  afraid  of  each  other.  ,  ^ow  ^w-c-  y^  *■*  be  true  . 
They  avoid  each  other,  and  prefer  to    The  world  upside  down  shall  be, 
be  set  off  in  a  Diocese  by  themselves.    And  gold  he  found  at  root  of'tree. 
They  love  independence  and  isolation    Through  hilN  man  shftT!  vide. 
that  they  may  dominate  a  little  king-    And  no  horse  or  ass  he  at  his  -id- 
dom  of  their  own.      They   prefer  to  i  rjndet  water  men  -hall  walk 
occupy  their  own  pulpit*.      They  do    Shall  ride,  shall  sleep,  -l,dl  talk  : 
not  ikecompiUUon.     lhey  love  class.-  :  In  th(,  ;|il.  ,,„.„  s]i;il,  £  VJ„n 
hcatioo,  but  not  in  the  lower   orders.    r      , .      .    ,  ,    ,    . 
While    merciful    to   one  another   ^   J»  wlp^ip  hlack,  in  green ; 

preachers.    They  criticise  one  another    Iron  °"  tlu  W;'"'1'  >1,:l"  floa'' 
too  severely.     They  make  too  many    As  ea*-v  as  ,l  *'""  !'"  ,,u:U  : 
invidious  comparisons.     This  is  very    ^old  *aa11  ^e  foodi  and  found 
bad  manners.     While  it  is    right  and    Ina  ':,Ul^  thaaa  not  now  known 
needful,    with    the    right    spirit    and    Krfl  and  water  shall  wonders  do. 
within     proper     bounds,    that    thev  :  England  shall  at  last  admit  a  jew  ; 
should    criticise,    and   compare,    and  '  The  world  to  an  end  shall  come 
cudgel,  they  should   stand  up  like  a  I  fn eighteen  hundred  and  eiduv  ,, 


Woman's  Tower. 

Those  disasters  which  break   down  the 

Spirit  of  a  ninn,  and prostrate  him  in  the 

Maa  to  mil  forth  all  the  en>«rgi»s  of 

■  fter  sex,  and   give   such    intrepidity 

and   elevation   t>   their  <  harartcr,  that   at 

ymea  it  approaches  to  sublimity.    Nothing 

.  bing  than  to  behold  a  soft 

ami  tender  female,  who  bud  been  all  waak- 

iid  dependent,  and  alive  to  every 

i  roughne.-s,  while  trending  tie 

-  paths  ot    life,  suddenly    rising-   in 

m<  it.il  force  to  be  the  comforter  and  sup 

of  her  hatband   uuder   misfortune. 

and   abiding,  with   unshrinking  firmness, 

the  bitten  st  blasts   of  adversity.     As  tho 

•lne  which  has   long  twined    its  graceful 

foliage  about  the  oak,  and  been   lifted    by 

it  in  sunshine,  will,  when  the  hardy  plant 

is  rifted  by  tne   thunderbolt,  clir.g   round 

it  with  its  caressing  tendrils,  and  bind  up 

its  shattered  boughs  ;  so  is   it   beautifully 

ordered  by  Providence   that    woman,  who 

is   tho  mere  dependent  and  ornament  of 

man  in  his  happier  hours,  should   be  his 

stay  and  solace  when  smitten  with  sudden 

calamity  ;  winding  herself  into  th«i  rugged 

recesses  of  his  nature,  tenderly  supporti  ng 

his  drooping   head,  and    binding  up   the 

broken  heart, 


l>o;ne-tic  Happiness. 
The  great  end  of  prudence  is  to  give 
cheerfulneae tO*ihOM  hours  which  splen 
dor  cannot  gild,  and  acclamation  cannot 
exhilarate.  Those  s  >ft  intervals  of  un- 
bended amusement,  in  which  a  man 
shrinks  to  his  natural  dimensions,  and 
throws  aside  the  ornaments  and  diseuis-s 
which  he  feels  in  pr.vacy  to  be  Ufiele.-s  en. 
cumbr.inces,  and  to  b>,-e  all  effect  when 
they  become  familiar.  To  be  happy  at 
home,  is  the  ultimate  result  of  all  ambition, 
the  end  :o  wli Vh  every  enterprise  nnd  la 
bor  tends,  and  pi  which  every  desire 
prompts  the  execution.  It  is.  Indeed,  at 
home  that  every  ntan  must  be  known  by 
those  who  would  have  a  jtfst  estimate  of 
his  virtue  or  ti-licity  :  for  smiles  and  em 
broidery  arealike  ncraaibnnl,  and  the  mind 
is  often  Braaaed  tor  al  ow  in  painted  honor 
and  fictitious  benevolence. — Johntort, 

Charity. 

Charily  is  a  uni'.  rani  d  ity.  which  it  li 
in  every  man's  p;iw..r  *o,neiime.»  la 
tice  .  there  is  scarcely  any  in.u  in  -ueha 
Btate  o!  imbecility,  that  he  may  : 
fome  occasions  benefit  his  neighbor.  Ue 
that  cannot  relieve  the  poor,  may  iusiru.  t 
the  igporanl  :  and  be  that  c  onot  attend 
the  sick,  may  reel  a' in  the  vicloua.  He  t.  at 
can  give  iUtte  assistance  himself,  may  yet 
perform  the  duty  of  charity  by  inflaming 
thearaorof  thers  and  recommending  the 
petit i<>rn  he  cat.::  trninl  to  t!  o  a  wLu 
have  liters 


102 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Prayer*  I  don't  Like. 

"  I  do  not  like  to  bear  him  pray, 

Who  loans  at  twenty-five  per  cent ; 
For  then  I  think  the  borrower  may 

Be  pressed  to  pay  for  food  and  rent  j 
And  in  that  Book  we  all  should  heed, 

Which  says  the  lender  shall  be  blest, 
As  sure  as  I  have  eyes  to  read, 

It  docs  not  say,  Take  interest. 

]  do  not  like  10  hear  him  pray. 

On  bended  knees,  abont  an  hoar, 
For  g'Bce  to  t pend  aright  the  day, 

Who  knows  his  neighbor  has  no  flour, 
I*d  rather  see  him  go  to  mill, 

And  lug  the  luckless  brother  bread 
And  see  his  children  eat  their  fill, 

And  laugh  beneath  their  humble  shed. 

1  do  not  like  to  hear  him  pray, 

"  Let  blessings  on  the  widow  be," 
Who  never  seeks  her  home  to  say, 

"If  want  o'ertakes  you  come  to  me" 
1  hate  the  prayer,  so  loud  and  long, 

That's  offered  for  the  orphans'  meal 
By  him  who-eees  him  crushed  by  wrongs 

And  only  with  the  lips  doth  feel. 

I  do  not  like  to  hear  her  pray, 

With  jeweled  ear  and  6ilken  drees, 
Whose  wash-woman  toils  all  day, 

And  then  is  asked  "to  work  for  less  ;" 
Such  pious  sh  avers  I  despise ! 

With  folded  hands  and  face  demur, 
They  lift  to  heaven  their  "angel  eyes," 

Then  steal  the  earnings  of  the  poor, 

I  do  not  like  such  soulless  prayers  ; 

If  wrong  I  hope  to  be  forgiven  ; 
No  angel's  wing  them  upward  bears — 
They're  lost  a  million  miles  from  heaven. 


For  the  Companiox. 
The  Two  Witnesses. 

I  shall  try  to  give  my  views  in  as 
brief  a  way  as  I  can.  First,  I  will 
tell  who  they  are  ;  second,  when  they 
will  come;  third, what  their  mission  is. 

Zechariah  4  :  14,  "Then  said  he, 
these  are  the  two  anointed  ones,  that 
stand  by  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth."  "Rev.  11  :  14,  "These  are  the 
two  olive  trees,  and  the  two  candle- 
e ticks, stan ding  before  the  God  of  the 
earth."  These  two  verses  have  refer- 
ence to  the  same  personages — the  two 
witnesses.  Now  I  shall  refer  you  to 
Malachi  4  :  5,  "Behold,  I  will  send 
you  Elijah  the  prophet  before  the 
coming  of  the  great  and  dreadful  day 
of  the  Lo/d."  I  understand  the  two 
witnesses  to  be  Elijah  the  prophet 
and  Enoch.  These  two  prophets 
were  translated  for  a  certain  mission 
to  be  carried  out  under  the   seventh  I 


seal.     This  is  a  brief  sketch  as  to  who 
they  are. 

Second,  when  they  will  come.     The 
Savior's  coming  will  be  at  the  close  of 
sixth  seal.      See   Rev.   6  :   from   the 
14th  verse  to  the  end  of  the  chapter. 
The  seventh  chapter  is  taken  up  with 
the  events  of  the  6th  seal.   The  object 
of  his  coming  under  the   sixth  is  to 
remove  the  wise  virgins.      They  will 
be  removed  in  the  last  30  days  of  the 
sixth  seal.   Dan.    12  :    11,  speaks   of 
1290  days  ;  take  30  days   from   that 
leaves  1260  days.     The   dragon,  and 
beast,  and   false  prophets   will   bold 
the  sway  over  the  earth  1260  days. 
See  Rev.  13:  7  ;  Dan.  1 :  7-23.    This 
will   be    under    the   seventh   seal. — 
Those    seven    last  plagues    will   be 
poured  out  under  the  seventh  seal. — 
Xow,    dear  brethren,   if  the  Savior 
and   the   two   witnesses    would   not 
come  in  the  last  30  days  of  the  sixth 
seal,  and   remove  the   wise   virgins, 
they  would  all   be  distroyed.      Rev. 
3  :  10,  says,  "Because  thou  hast  kept 
the  word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from   the  hour  of  tempta- 
tion which  shall  come  upon  the  world, 
to  try  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 
The  hour  of  temptation  will  be  under 
the  seventh  seal.      The   wise  virgins 
will  be   under   persecution  10   days, 
(Rev.  1  :  10,)  then  they  will  flee  into 
the  wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared   of  God,   that   they   should  j 
feed  her  there  a  thousand  two  hund- 
red and  three-score  days,  or  Z\  years; 
Rev.  12  :  6.      The   30   days  will   be 
under  the  sixth  seal,  and  1260  days, 
or  forty -two  months,  or  time  times  and 
deviding  of   time,  or   half    time,   3£ 
years,  will  be  under  the  seventh  seal. 
The  coming  of  the  Savior  and  the  two 
witnesses  will  be  more   fully   proven 
to  be  in  the  last  30  days  of  the  sixth 
seal,  by  their  mission.     So  I  will  let 
this  suffice,  and  take  up  the  third  part 
and  show  the  object  of  their  coming. 
The  woman  spoke  of  in   the   12th 
chapter  of  Revelations,  I  understand 
to  be  part  of   the   church — the   wise 
virgins.     They  are  those  that  will  be 
removed   into  the   wilderness  :  Rev. 
12 :  14,    "And  to   the   woman   were 
given  two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,that 
she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into 
her  place, where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,   (one  year)   and    times,    (two 
years)  and   half  a  time,  (half  year), 
from    the   face   of   the   serpent,"   or 
devil.     These  two  wings  spoken  of  in 
the  above  verse,  I  have  no  doubt  are 
the    two    witnesses,    or    Elijah    and 


Enoch.     They  will  protect  the  woman 
in  her  flight  into  the   wilderness. — 
j  The  woman  will  be  in  pain  10  days  be- 
;  fore  she  will  be  delivered ;  and  it  will 
j  take  20  days  until  the  church  gets  into 
)  a  place  of  safety  :  10  and  20  are  30. 
j  TheSavior's  coming  can  not  be  denied 
i  under  the  sixth  seal.     The   wise  vir- 
gins are  the  salt  of  the  earth   and  it 
will  be  removed  in  these  30   days  of 
the  sixth   seal.      Then   the   door   of 
mercy  will  be  closed  against  the  Gen- 
tiles.    Then  will  be  fulfilled  "He  that 
is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still  ;  and 
he  which  is  filthy,  let   him   he   filthy 
still  ;  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be 
holy  still."     Rev.   22:   11.    Another 
scripture  will  be   fulfilled  at  the  close 
of    the   sixth   seal,   or  the  30  days  ; 
Rev.  13:2,  "And   the   dragon  gave 
him  his  power,  and  his  seat,  and  great 
i  authority."     The   dragon  is  not  per- 
j  mitted  to  give  the  ten  horned  beast  the 
power  and  seat  and   great  authority 
untiltbe  salt  is  removed.    The  dragon, 
the  beast,  and  the  false  prophet   will 
hold  the  power  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,      and      nations      forty-two 
months,  or  3£   years.      The  beast  is 
termed    "anti-christ,"  "man  of  sin," 
"little  horn."  "God  of  the  earth."   He 
will  sit  in   the  temple  of    God,   and 
show  himself  that  he  is  God.  2  Thess. 
2  :  4.     Zechariah  4  :  14,  says,  "These 
are  the  two  anointed  ones,  that  stand 
by    the  Lord   of   the  whole  earth." 
Rev.  11  :  4,  says,  "These  are  the  two 
olive  trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks, 
standing  before  the  God  of  the  earth. 
The  Lord  of  the  earth,   and  the  God 
of  the  earth,  are  one   and   the   same 
person — "the  man  of  sin." 

My  idea  is,  that  the  witnesses  will 
gather  the  Jews  from  all  quarters  of 
the  earth,  during  the  forty-two 
months.  The  door  of  mercy  will  be 
closed  against  theGentiles.at  the  close 
of  the  sixth  seal,  and  it  will  be  open- 
ed to  the  Jews.  These  two  witnesses, 
or  Elijah  and  Enoch,,  ivill  no  doubt 
issue  a  proclamation  to  the  nations.to 
deliver  up  to  Jews.  Those  that 
will  not  do  it,  will  have  those  plagues 
sent  upon  them.  Rev.  11:5,  6.  In 
order  to  get  shut  of  those  plagues  the 
nations  will  deliver  them  up.  See 
Issiah  66 :  20- 

These  two  witnesses,  Elijah  and 
Enoch,  will  stand  before  the  God  of 
the  earth,  and  deliver  the  Jews,  as 
Moses  and  Aaron  did  before  Pbaroab. 
I  will  eite  the  readers  to  a  few  passa- 
ges of  scriptures  concerning  the  gnth- 


OURlSl'IAN   FAMILY   COMPANION 


LO 


ering  of  tho  Jews  :  Deut.  30  ;  3-5  ; 
N*h.  1  ;  0;  Pft  47:  31  ;  Isa.  11:  19; 
81  :  10  ;  13  :  ."),  t!  ;  M  :  26  ;  Jer.  98  : 
;:,  8  J  29  :  14  ;  32:  37,  88  ;  F/.e.  37  : 
21  ;  94S  95,  96  ;  34  :  18  ;  86:  21.— 
When  these  two  witnes.-es  have 
gether  the  Jews,  and  there  I960  days 
are  expired,  the  heast,"the  God  of  the 
earth,"  will  kill  thorn;  their  dead 
bodios  will  lie  three  days  in  the  street, 
where  our  Lord  was  crucified,  that  is, 
in  Palestine. 

The  mission  of  these  two  witnesses 
will  eud  20  days  before  the  beast's. 
Their  I960  days  commenced  in  the 
30  days  ;  The  beast's  1260  days  com- 
menced with  the  opening  of  the 
seventh  seal. 

The  Savior  will  come  as  King  of 
kings,  on  the  white  horse  ;  see  He  v. 
19  :  from  the  11  verse  to  the  end  ; 
Fze.  39  ;  Zech.  14.  These  three 
chapters  will  give  the  readers  a  good 
history  of  the  battle  of  Armageddon. 
Rev.  14  :  20  gives  the  dimensions,  "a 
thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs," 
or  two  hundred  miles.  Zech.  14:2; 
says,  "I  will  gather  all  nations  against 
Jerusalem.  Rev.  9:  16.  gives  the 
number  that  will  be  gathered  there, 
"two  hundred  thousand  thousands," 
or  two  hundred  millions.  No  won- 
der the  blood  will  be  up  to  the  horses 
bridle,  and  take  the  whole  bouse  of 
Isreal  seven  months  to  bury  the  dead. 
.See  Eze  39:  12,  15 

This  battle  will  be  fought  by  the 
Savior  personally,  at  the  expiration  of 
1290  days,  from  the  time  that  the 
daily  sacrifice  is  taken  away.  The 
daily  sacrifice  will  be  taken  away 
40  days  before  the  sixth  seal  clases. 
The  1260  and  30  will  make  1290,  the 
resurrection.  And  the  battle  of  Ar- 
mageddon will  occupy  45  davs.  Add 
the  45  days  to  the  1290,  will  be  1335 
days.     See  Dan.  12  :  12. 

The  battle  of  Armageddon  will  be 
fought  under  the  seventh  seal,  and 
u  tttsr  the  soundingof  the  sixth  angel  ; 
Rev.  9  :  13,  to  the  end  ;  and  16  :  12, 
16. 

At  the  end  of  1335  days  the  battle 
will  be  over,  and  the  beast,  false 
prophet,  will  be  cast  into  the  lake  of 
tire.  See  Rev.  19 :  20.  And  theDevil 
will  be  cast  into  the  bottomless  pit 
and  shut  for  a  thousand  years.  Then 
it  will  take  the  whole  house  of  Isreal 
seven  months  to  bury  the  dead,  or 
two  hundred  and  ten  days.  Add  the 
210  days  to  the  1335  days  will  make 
1545  davs      There  sre  75.")  davs davs 


taken  up  with  the  cleansing  of  the 
land  of  scattered  bones,  and  another 
event  which  I  dare  not  enter  into  In 
this  article,  it  would  make  it  too 
lengthy.  Add  75.">dnys  to  1545  days 
will  make  2300  days  SeeDan.  S:  11. 
I'l.on  shall  tho  sanctuary  be  cleansed. 
The  Jews  will  build  Jerusalem  ;  and 
the  Marriage  of  the  Lamb  will  take 
place.  Ruilding  Jerusalem  and  the 
Marriage  of  the  Lamb,  I  have  no 
doubt  will  occupy  40  years.  Then  ' 
the  seventh  seal  will  close,  at  the 
Close  of  the  RJX  thousand  years. 

I  have  now  ^'ven  a  very  short  oui- 
line  of  events  that  will  shortly  come 
to  pass.  I  would  like  to  give  a  con- 
densed chain  of  the  most  noted  events 
of  the  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh    seals. 

I  could  give  a  more  satisfactory  ac- 
count  by  giving  a  chain  of  events. — 
Taking  the  subject  of  two  witnesses 
is  taking  a  link  out  of  a  chain,  and  it 
is  a  difficult  matter  to  get  the  reader 
to  understand.  I  am  satisfied  that 
there  are  great  events  near  at  hand. 
Let  us  watch  and  keep  our  garments 
that  we  may  not  be  found  naked. 

D.  Sexc.er. 
^h-i/  Creel-,  Iowa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tne  Christians  Voyage  Over  the 
Sea  ol  I,lle. 

When  the  storm  arises,  and  foul,  j 
fierce,  lowering  clouds  fill  and  darken 
the  air,  and  waves  rolling  mountain  ' 
high,  threaten  inevitable  disaster, 
then  the  successful  voyager  trusts  in 
God.  With  the  "helmet  of  salva- 
tion," he  guides  his  way  through  the 
turbulent,  formless  wild.  With  "the 
sword  of  the  spirit,"  he  strikes  down 
every  foe  that  would  hinder  his  speed 
or  endanger  his  escape.  When  he 
meete  with  prospects  yet  more  horrid; 
when  storms,  enemies  and  dangers 
increase,  yet  more  than  he  expected 
or  heard  of;  when  his  soul  is  want 
to  sink  iu  despair,  and  when  fear  and 
horror  fill  his  heart,  then  he  cries  to 
God  for  help.  God  hears, pities,  gives  ' 
his  "whole  armor"  to  save  his  child, 
who,  with  renewed  vigor  lays  hold 
upon  it  as  the  hsue  of  his    salvation 

As  time  rolls  on, the  life-boat  moves 
nearer  the  haven  ;  and  when,  be- 
times, "skies  are  clear,  and  seas  are 
calm,"  he  sees  the  golden  city  beyond 
life's  dreary  ocean,  what  joy  fills  his 
heart !  With  renewed  strength  he 
meets  each  threatening  storm  and 
gains  the  victory  in  every  battle. —  ' 
Through  the  blazing,  "fiery  dan«"  are  ' 


hurled  toward  him  thick  and  faHt,  he 
quenches  them  all  with  "the  shield  of 
faith''  At  last  he  has  almost  reach- 
ed tho  distant  shore  j  but  soother  roar- 
fill Btonn  must  been dured, and  another 
dreadful  battle  fought  The  sun  is 
desending  fast  from  a  palMd,  gloomy 
sky;  forked  fiery  streaks  begin  to 
flash  around  ;  dark  reeling  clouds 
stagger  dizzily  against  each  other, 
until  thick,  black  darkness  conn 
The  chi'ly  waves  run  high  over  the 
brave  sailor  and  soldier,  shocking  his 
inmost  vitals.  In  each  howling  bla«t 
of  mingled  storro.the  deadly  foes  from 
hell  attempt  to  seize  and  hold  him  fast. 
Faint  and  weary  he  cries,  "Mercy  ! 
help  ! !  God  stoops  down  ;  reaching 
forth  lifts  him  into  heaven  a  rescued 
spirit  made  perfect. 

J.  15.  Gai:vf.u. 
Shirelysburg,  Pa. 

(lipping  from  "American  Absur- 
dities in  Dress." 

The  dress  ol'  the  French  lady  is 
artistic,  simple,  and  faultless — fault- 
less often  because  it  is  simplicity 
itself.  ....  When  she  walks,  she 
wears  black  or  gray,  and  it  never 
drags  on  the  ground.  When  she  goes 
to  church  she  '•rears  the  same  colors, 
is  always  attired  in  the  simplest  man- 
ner. This  is  true  also  of  Italy.  In 
the  Sistine  chapel,  Rome,  no  lady  can 
enter  unless  attired  in  black,  with  no 
covering  on  her  head  but  veil  of  the 
same  hue. 

What  a  contrast  to  the  church  at- 
tire of  American  women.  They  are 
accustomed  to  think  themselves  per- 
fect saints  compared  with  Italian  and 
French  women,  yet  they  enter  the 
house  of  God  as  they  would  a  theatre. 
They  don  their  gayest  plumage,  hang 
on  all  their  rich  chains  and  bracelets, 
take  off  their  kid  gloves  to  show  their 
diamond  rings  in  the  Sacred  Temple, 
just  as  iu  the  Academy  of  Music. — 
Worse — they  stare  and  comment  on 
each  others  costumes,  and  absolutely 
make  the  church  of  worship  a  place 
in  which  to  study  the  fashions — this 
Is  not  French.  Is  it  Christianity: 
Levis  Kimmu. 


Knd  ol' War. 

\Vh;i',  :it'ter  nil.  is  tho  end  of  mo*t 
\vat<'  Nothing  hilt  this — that  :i  number 
of"  eldeHy  sentl?men  meet  together,  and 
sitting  round  a  table,  qttictly  arrange  all 
that  might  in  -t  a-  well  have  ),.■■ 
raneeJ  l*fore  the*  war  heean 


104 


CHIUmAJS  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Mlraeles. 

Inasmuch  as  a  query  has  appeared 
in  the  Companion,  requesting  some 
one  to  give  an  explanation  of  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  scripture  treating  on 
the  subject  of  Miracles,  I  will  venture 
to  say  a  few  thoughts.  Peter  wrote, 
"Be  ready  always  to  give  an  answer 
to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a  rea- 
son of  the  hope  that  is  in  yon."  I 
have  no  thought  that  the  query  was 
asked  out  of  vain  euriosity  and  there- 
fore think  it  worthy  of  notice. 

It  has  become  almost  a  universal 
proverb,  that  "the  day  of  miracles  is 
past ;"  but  all  proverbs  are  not  found 
ed  on  the  word.  Miracles  havebeen  the 
subject  of  admiration  in  all  ages  of 
the  world  ;  and  whether  God  design- 
ed that  they  should  cease  before  his 
second  coming,  will  be  the  object  of 
the  present  investigation. 

Christ  gave  the  commissions  to  his 
disciples  when  on  this  earth  ;  and  we 
shall  notice  them  in  their  order.  The 
first  is  contained  in  Matthew  10  :  5-15 
and  Mark  6 :  7-11.  I  do  not  refer 
to  the  above  to  prove  that  it  is  bind- 
ing on  us  now  ;  but  in  order  to  show 
you  that  this  commission  was  limited, 
both  as  regards  the  time  and  the  bear- 
ers and  receivers  of  it.  As  regards 
time,  some  was  recalled  before  Christ's 
death,  (Luke  10  :  35,  36  ;)  and  what 
is  not  contained  in  the  third  or  gen- 
eral commission,  when  the  third  was 
given.  If  this  were  not  the  case,  the 
Bible  would  conflict.  As  regards  the 
beares,  they  were  the  twelve  apostles. 
As  regards  receivers,  they  were  the 
house  of  Israel. 

The  second  is  contained  in  Luke 
10:  1-16.  This  was  also  limited: 
time,  and  receivers,  like  the  former ; 
bearers,  the  seventy  disciples. 

The  third  is  contained  in  Mat- 
thew 28  :  19,  20,  and  Mark  16  :  15-18. 
This  we  call  the  general,  the  great, 
and  the  last  commission.  The  time 
this  was  to  continue,  was  to  the  "end 
of  the  world."  The  bearers,  or  de- 
liverers of  this  commission  are  all 
those  whom  the  Lord  would  send 
from  the  time  it  was  given  to  the  end 
of  the  world.  But  according  to  Rev. 
22  :  19,  the  entire  church  are  reunited 
in  this  work.  The  receivers  of  the 
message  may  be  "all  the  world,"  or 
"every  creature."  We  have  now  be- 
fore us  all  the  world,  unto  whom  we 
are  to  deliver  the  message  contained 
in  the  commission,  and  when  they 
believe,  we  are  to    baptize    them   in 


the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  to 
teach  them  to  observe  all  things  that 
Jesus  commanded  his  disciples,  and 
then  we  have  the  assurance  of  the 
promises,  namely:  "He  that  believes 
and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved,"  and 
"these  signs  shall  follow  them  that 
believe  :  In  my  name  shall  they  cast 
out  devils;  they  shall  speak  with 
new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ;  they 
shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick  and  they 
shall  recover,"  and  "lo,  I  am  with  you 
always;  even  unto  death." 

Here  we  have  these  promises  all 
dependent  on  fath.  First,  salvation  ; 
second,  signs,  or  if  you  please  Mira- 
cles ;  third,  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

Now  as  these  are  all  dependent  on 
faith,  connected  with  obedience  of 
both  parties,  so  they  all  are  to  extend 
to  the  "end  of  the  world."  There 
never  has  been,  nor  will  there  ever  be 
found  a  linguist,  who  will  be  able  to 
separate  these,  as  regards  time,  and 
all  their  connections ;  yea,  may  we 
not  say,  "What  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  no  man  put  asunder."      «* 

But  we  shall  now  confine  ourselves 
more  fully  to  the  signs.  "Them" 
and  "they,"  can  not  mean  those  spoken 
to ;  or  "he,"  in  the  16th  verse  would 
make  out  that  the  disciples  were  not 
baptized,  and  that  some  would  prob- 
ably not  believe.  But  "them"  and 
"they,"  as  well  as  "he,"  mean  those 
persons  "who  shall  believe  on  Christ 
through  their  word;"  that  is  the  "word 
preached  by  the  apostles.  John  17:  20. 

There  was  a  time  when  the  "word" 
was  not  written  as  it  is  now  ;  but, 
whether  written  are  not,  it  must  be 
brought  to  the  people,  that  they  might 
believe ;  for  "faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing." Read  also  John  20  :  30,  31.— 
There  are  different  degrees  of  faith, 
We  may  go  "from  faith  to  faith." 
Christ  said,  "According  to  your  faith, 
be  it  unto  you  ;"  and  "All  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth." 

Now,  with  these  passages  before 
us,  we  will  turn  to  James  5  :  14,  15. 
"Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let  them 
call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and 
let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and 
the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick 
and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up  ;  and 
if  he  have  committed  any  sins,  they 
shall  be  forgiven  him."  As  far  as  1 
know,  anointing  with  oil  was  Gommon 
during  Christ's  time   on  this  earth  ; 


otherwise,  I  could  not  comprehend 
the  language  in  Mark  6  :  13,  "And 
they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  an- 
ointed with  oil  many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them."  I  am  glad  that 
the  Brethren  perform  this  anointing 
on  the  sick  to  the  present  time,  and 
although  I  have  not  seen  many  cases, 
yet,  I  actually,  in  a  few  instances, 
thought  that  these  were  Miracles  per- 
formed ;  yet,  in  those  days  I  firmly 
believed  that  "the  day  of  Miracles 
was  past."  And  I  am  informed  by 
some  old  brethren,  that  they  actually 
know  of  a  few  Miracles  having  been 
performed  in  their  days.  But  these 
will  not  suffice  to  the  readers  of  the 
Companion.  Some  people  however, 
tell  us  that  they  would  yield  the  sub- 
ject, if  one  would  "perform  a  well 
authenticated  Miracles."  I  do  not  see 
why,  if  the  word  written  is  not  first 
believed. 

But  to  James.  I  have  asked  some 
old  brethren  what  James  means  when 
he  says,  "And  the  Lord  shall  raise 
him  up ;"  and  they  told  me  that  he 
either  meant  that  the  Lord  would  re- 
store him  to  health,  or  raise  him  up 
to  life  eternal,  and  that  we  would 
have  to  perform  the  ordinance,  and 
then  leave  it  to  the  Lord  to  do  either. 
If  Christ  should  say,  "According  to 
your  faith  be  it  unto  you,"  it  would 
be  hard  for  one  to  tell  the  conse- 
quences. I  firmly  believe  that  this 
anointing  is  intended  for  the  healing  et 
the  body.  Why  does  James  say  first, 
"the  prayer  of  faiih  shall  save  sick;" 
and  then  repeat  the  same  truth,  in 
substance  ?  If  it  means  that  the  Lord 
would  raise  him  up  unto  eternal  life, 
either  of  these  expressions  would 
have  been  sufficient.  But,  take  the 
view  that  it  is  for  the  healing  of  the 
body,  and  we  will  find  no  repetition 
of  words.  For  a  sick  person  might 
be  saved  from  present  death,  and 
still  not  be  raised  up  from  his  bed  of 
affliction  ;  and  he  might  be  raised  up, 
and  still  not  have  his  sins  forgiven. 
But  by  the  anointing,  and  through 
the  prayers  of  faith,  these  can  all  be 
performed  to  the  sick.  Here  we  dis- 
cover that  it  requires  a  strong  degree 
of  faith  on  the  part  of  the  adminis- 
trators ;  for  "all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  believeth."  And  if  the 
Miracle  is  to  be  performed  on  a  person, 
it  likewise  required  a  strong  faith  of 
the  applicant. 

Brethren,  I  am  not  saying  that  the 
church  ha6  "no  faith,"  as  Christ  told 
his  disciples  onee ;   but  I   must   say 


OllIUSTlAH  FAMILY  OOMl'ANlOiJ. 


106 


that  it  is  not  what  it  might  be  ;  nor 
do  I  beliveing  that  it  will  arrive  at  a 
greater  degree  in  these  "last  days." 
Now,  as  there  was  a  growth  in  grace, 
and  also  of  the  faith,  may  there  not 
bo  "a  falling  away  ;''  And  as  ChriBt 
said,  "When  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  "  We 
all  have  room  for  the  prayer,  'In- 
crease our  faith.''  , 

Some  refer  us  to  Paul  on  the  Island 
of  Melita,  as  performing  Miracles  be- 
fore the  people  believed  ;  but  we  know 
l'aul  believed  betor  e  the  miracle  of 
the  venomous  serpent  was  performed 
on  him  ;  and  the  connection,  with  all 
its  circumstances,  proves  thnt  the 
people  believed  in  the  power  of  Paul's 
performing  Miracles,  before  he  per- 
formed a  single  one  on  them.  Acts 
28.  It  is  true,  some  consider  Mark 
16:  17,18,  of  "doubtful  authority," 
being  omitted  in  many  of  Greek 
manuscripts;  but  where  did  those 
find  it,  that  have  it  ?  The  Devil  has 
not  wiped  it  from  the  Greek,  German, 
or  English  Bibles,  as  yet  ;  yea,  I 
may  say,  can  never  do  it  ;  for  the 
word  enduretk  forever.  lie  has  tried 
his  working  in  some  other  direction, 
namely,  to  get  the  people  to  disbe- 
lieve the  word  of  God.  I  am  not 
well  posted  in  the  church  history  ;  but 
I  am  informed  that  as  late  as  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fourth  century,  200 
years  after  the  lives  of  the  apostles 
ceased,  "As  Christ  himself  cast  out 
all  demons  by  his  word,  so  do  his 
lollowers  now  cast  the  same  impure 
spirits  out  of  men,  both  in  the  name 
of  their  Master  and  by  the  sign  of 
His  passion."  And  even  Wesley,  in 
commenting  on  Mark  16  :  17,  18,  re- 
fers to  one  who  was  infirm,  who  act- 
ually became  whole  under  preaching 
of  a  sermon  from  Marl-  16:  17,  18, 
during,  or  a  little  before,  his  time. 
See  Wesley's  notes.  Sometime  ago 
I  was  requested  to  speak  from  the 
same  text,  and  I  proceeded  somewhat 
similar  as  in  this  writing;  but  it  had 
not  the  same  effect  as  the  one  Wesley 
referred  to,  nor  do  I  think  that  this 
article  will  have.  I  did  not  receive 
much  criticism  on  my  sermon,  but  I 
anticipate  some  on  this  article.  I 
have  written  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 
Lord  Jesus,  intercede  for  us,  that  our 
"faith  fail  noL" 

XoAH  LoNGANECKER. 


QDo  with  trials  as  men  do  with  new 
hats  ;  put  them  on  and  wear  them 
until  they  become  easy. 


Wisdom  and  Truths. 

To  triumph  over  our  passions,  Is  of  all 
conquests  tin-  moot  glorious. 

Tho  more  earnestly  you  exhort  vour 
confidant  to  secrecy  the  more  likely  he  is 
to  tell 

We  gain  nothing  by  falsehood  hut  the 
disadvantage  of  not  being  believed  when 
we  speak  the  truth. 

Gratitude  is  a  duty  none  can  be  excused 
from,  because  it  is  always  at  our  own  dis- 
posal. 

Bad  habits  are  thistles  of  the  heart,  and 
•very  indulgence  of  them  is  a  seed  from 
which  will  spring  a  new  crop  of  weeds. 

When  a  man  owns  himself  to  be  in  an 
error,  he  does  but  tell  you  in  other  words, 
that  he  ia  wiser  than  ho  was. —  Dean  Sitifl. 

There  are  none  that  fall  so  unpitied  as 
those  that  have  raised  themselves  upon 
the  spoils  of  the  public.  — L' Estrange. 

The  influence  of  costume  is  incalcula- 
ble ;  dress  a  boy  as  a  man  and  he  will  at 
onre  change  his  own  conception  of  him- 
self. 

We  have  but  one  moment  at  once,  let 
us  improve  U.  Our  moment  will  soon 
come  when  this  life  will  cease — may  we 
so  live  to  meet  it  without  regret. 

A  more  glorious  victory  cannot  be  gain- 
ed over  another  man  thin  this,  that  when 
the  injury  began  on  his  part,  for  the  kind- 
ness to  begin  on  ours. — TMotson. 

Look  always  at  the  bright  side  of  tilings  ; 
as  the  cheering  and  invigorating  sun  does  ; 
and  remember  that  content  is  tho  mother 
of  good  discretion. 

A 'lection  in  any  part  of  our  carriage  ib 
lighting  up  a  candle  to  our  defects,  and 
never  fails  to  make  us  noticed,  either  as 
wanting  sense  or  wunting  sincerity. 

It  Is  the  highest  duty,  privilege,  and 
pleasure  for  great  men  to  earn  what  they 
possess,  to  work  their  own  way  through 
life,  to  be  architects  of  their  own  fortunes. 

A  man's  desires  always  disappoint  him  ; 
for  though  he  meets  with  something  that 
gives  him  satisfaction,  yet  it  never  thor- 
oughly answers  his  expectation. — Rivhe- 
fmtetuiid. 

It  Is  a  vain  thing  for  you  to  thrust  your 
finger  is  the  water,  and,  pulling  it  out, 
look  for  a  hole  ;  it  is  equally  vain  to  sup- 
pose that,  however  large  a  space  you  oc- 
cupy, the  world  will  miss  you  when  you 
die. 

There  ie  in  some  tempers  such  a  natural 
barrenness,  thut  like  the  sands  of  Arabia, 
they  are  never  to  be  cultivated  and  impro 
vexl.  And  some  will  never  learn  any- 
thing, because  they  understand  eve/thing 
too  soon. 

Pleasure  and  pain,  though  directly  op- 
posite, are  yet  so  contrived   by  nature,  as 


to  be  (outturn  companions  :  aud  it  is  a 
bet,  that  the  same  motions  and  muscle*  of 
the  face  nre  employed  both  in  laiighln" 
and  crying — I'hnrrnn. 

Fortune  has  the  same  power  m  rr  princes. 
that  it  lias  over  empires-  oTei  nati". 
It  has  over  cities — and  the  same  ]  i  .-r 
over  cities  thnt  i*.  ha*  nvnr  private  men. 
Where's  that  estate  thnt  mny  not  be  fol- 
lowed upon  the  heel  with  famine  and  beg 
gnry  !  that  dignity,  which  the  ne\t  TOO 
Beat   may    not   be   laid   in  the  dust  %-. 

kingdom  that  ia  secure  from  decolat  on 
and  ruin'.'  The  period  of  ull  Ulingi  is  at 
hand,  as  well  that  which  easts  out  for- u 
nate,  as  the  other  that  deliver*  tho  un- 
happy ;  and  that  which  may  fall  out  nt 
any  time,  may  fall  out  this  very  day. — 
Seneca. 

The  True  Theory  of  Pleasure. 

Those  enjoyment!  which  in  ither  Injure 
ourselves,  interfere  with  the  happ.ness  of 
others,  or  violate  the  laws  mid  decorum  of 
society,  are  in  fact  them-elvcs  most  eft'ec 
tual  barriers  agnin>-t  tho  indulgence  of 
those  criminal  propensities  which  at  one 
and  the  same,  time  undermine  our  happi- 
ness and  destroy  that  of  others,  (iive  to 
mankind  innocent  amusements,  and  they 
will  be  far  less  likely  to  seek  for  guilty 
pleasures.  Bnt  it  will  generally  be  fo  md 
that  those  who  wh*t  their  appetites  by 
rigorously  abstaining  from  one  enjoyment, 
are  the  most  voracious  in  the  gratification 
of  others. 

Maternal  Influence. 

Kxarnp'cs  of  maternal  influence  are 
countless.  Solomon  himself  records  the 
words  of  wisdom  that  fell  from  a  mother's 
lips,  and  Timothy  was  taught  the  scrip, 
tures  from  a  child  by  his  grandmother  and 
his  mother.  Sir  Francis  Phillips  used  to 
say  :  "  I  should  have  been  an  infidel  were 
it  not  for  the  recollection  when  my  depar- 
ted mother  used  to  take  my  little  hand  in 
Iter's,  and  make  me  say  my  prayers  on  my 
bended  knees."  "  I  have  found  out  what 
made  you  the  man  you  are.  "  said  a  gentle- 
men one  morning  to  President  Adams  ;  "  I 
have  been  reading  your  mother's  letters  to 
her  son  "  What  could  be  more  express- 
ive ?  Washington's  mother  trained  her 
boy  to  truthfulness  and  virtue  ;  and  when 
his  messenger  called  to  tell  her  that  her 
son  was  raised  to  the  highest  station  in 
the  nation's  gift,  she  could  say,  "  George 
always  was  a  good  boy." 


The  only  way  for  a  man  to  escape 
being  found  out  is  to  pass  for  what  he 
is.  The  onlv  way  to  maintain  a  good 
character  is  to  deserve  it.  It  is  easier 
to  correct  our  faults  than  to  conceal 
them. 


106 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,   Feb.  13,    1872 

The  Pious  Youth. 

It  will  be  observed  that  several  of 
our  correspondents  are  lamenting  over 
the  demise  of  the  Piois  Youth  ;  and 
propose  its  resurrection.  They  all 
have  our  sympathies,  and  whenever 
we  can  entertain  any  hope  for  its  suc- 
cess they  shall  also  have  our  co-oper. 
ation  in  reviving  it.  We  are  quite 
sure  when  all  its  readers  will  have 
read  the  December  number,  of  last 
year,  which  has  just  lately  been  «<ent 
out,  that  we  shall  recieve  many  more 
such  lamentations,  as  it  is  a  number 
that  will  recommend  it  to  persons  of 
good  judgment.  But  let  us  not  in- 
dulge useless  condolence,  but  devote 
our  energies  in  working. 

It  was  the  opinion  of  many  of  the 
friends  of  the  Y'outh,  that  it  was  too 
large,  although  there  was  no  objection 
to  the  price.  That  it  was  too  large 
for  the  price,  with  the  circulation  it 
attained  we  readily  admit.  But  if  it 
could  have  attained  to  twice  its  cir- 
culation, it  would  have  been  more 
than  self-sustaining.  But  if  that  was 
all  the  mistake,  might  that  not  be 
amended.  We  are  ready  to  receive 
proporsions  from  all  its  friends,  as  to 
the  course  that  should  now  be  pur- 
sued. 

We  think  that  for  the  present  year 
nothing  more  should  be  attempted 
than  to  make  it  subserye  our  Sunday- 
schools.  How  would  it  answer  to  pub- 
lish 16  page  monthly,  cut  into  four 
parts  of  four  pages  each,  for  distribu- 
tion on  each  Lord's  day  in  the  month? 
Shall  we  hear  from  you  friends  of  the 
juvenile  interests  ? 

Death  ot  Brother  J.     I..  Forney. 

In  our  obituary  columns  will  Le 
found  the  death  of  brother  John  L. 
Forney.  He  was  an  occasional  con- 
tributor to  our  columns,  aud  his  con- 
tributions always  contained  a  point 
worth  noticing,  inasmuch  as  he  al- 
ways wrote    from  the  impulses  of  his 


soul.  Having  a  good  knowledge  of 
language,  his  productions  were  clear, 
and  correctly  written,  and  were  there- 
fore highly  valued.  Among  his  last, 
and  most  likely  altogether  last  contri- 
tions, were  several  articles  entitled  : 
'What  I  Know  About  Preaching," 
and  signed  ''Occasional." 

That  brother  Forney  had  the  pros- 
perity of  the  cause  of  Christ  at  heart, 
is  evident  from  the  manner  in  which 
he  disposed  of  his  wordly  possessions. 
He  was  unmarried,  and  had  by  indus- 
try and  economy  accumulated  posses- 
sions, valued  at  from  three  to  four 
thousand  dollars,  all  of  which,  after 
his  debts  have  been  paid,  is  to  be 
turned  over  to  brother  James  Quin- 
ter,  to  be  used  in  disseminating  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ,  by  publ.shing  Tracts,  and 
preaching  the  Gospel. 

This  spirit  of  liberality,  manifested 
toward  the  cause  of  Christ,  is  highly 
commendable,  and  worthy  of  imita- 
tion. Brother  Forney  was  not  satis- 
fied with  giving  his  service  during 
life,  but  felt  a  concern  for  the  success 
of  the  cause  after  his  departure;  and 
although  he  had  kind  friends  whom 
he  loved,  there  was  none  whom  he 
regarded  so  worthy  of  receiving  bis 
possessions,  as  his  dear  Redeemer. 
We  are  also  happy  to  learn  that  his 
disposition  of  his  estate  gives  satis- 
faction to  his  friends,  and  those  who 
would  have  been  his  heirs,  showing 
that  they  too,  love  the  cause  they 
have  espoused. 

Answers  To  Correspondents. 

Christena   Brookins  :  Your  sub- 
scription had  expired  according  to  our  I 
book.     We  have  now  eutered  ton  for  ! 
vol.  8.  and  sent  back  No?. 

J.  S.  Newcomer:  Y'ou  send  $1.50 
to  be  credited  to  T  B.  Newcomer. 
What  is  his  address  ? 

Jacob  Conner  :  We  have  you  ' 
charged  with  only  thirty-six  subscrib-  . 
ers.     Are  you  certain  you  are  right  ?  I 

Allen  Boyer: — No.  22   of  vol.  " 
is  exhausted. 


C  PJR  R  E  8  P  O  ljPB.il,  C  E . 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
«.'l  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
a*  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cation* or  manutcript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  terit 
ten  upon  one  mltieofthe  %te.t  only. 

A  Visit. 

Having  been  from  home,  and  hav- 
ing been  asked  so  frequently  with  re- 
gard to  brother  Adam  Uollinger's 
condition  at  present ;  and  as  I  am 
now  in  his  presence,  beholding  with 
sorrow  the  pitiful  scene  of  a  poor 
sufferer,  upon  bis  bed  of  affliction, 
from  the  effects  of  an  abscess  in  his 
side,  which  commenced  about  the  let 
of  October  last.  I  will  now  reply 
through  the  Companion,  that  the  sore 
has  been  opened  at  from  different 
places,  at  different  times,  three  of 
which  are  discharging  matter,  and 
one  is  healed,  which  keeps  him  weak 
and  confined  to  his  bed,  otherwise  he 
feels  as  if  he  could  sit  up.  The  sore 
may  possibly  require  to  be  opened 
more  yet,  but  the  prospect  for  it  to 
heal  is  favorable,  though  it  will  re. 
quire  time. 

Brother  Adam  seems  to  bear  his 
afflictions  with  christian  fortitude, 
through  the  desires  the  fervent  and 
effectual  prayers  of  the  church.  In 
my  weakness,  my  prayer  is  that  the 
good  L»rd  would  spare  him,  and 
send  him  as  a  herald  of  glad  tidings. 
He  has  been  confined  to  his  hed  near- 
ly sixteen  weeks. 

In  love  to  the  brethren  and  sisters 
"  scattered  broad." 

From  your  unworthy  servant, 
Adam  Beelman. 

Feb.  2nd,  1872. 


District  Meeting  ot  Missouri. 

The  District  meeting  of  Missouri, 
will  be  held  in  our  meeting-house  in 
the  Mineral  Creek  church,  Johnson 
county,  Mo.,  twelve  miles  south  of 
Warrensburg,  on  the  19th  and  20th 
of  April  next.  Brethren  comjng  by 
railroad,  will  either  stop  off  at  War- 
rensburg on  the  Missouri  &  Pacific 
Railroad,  or  at  Calhoun  on  the  M.  K. 
and  T.  road  ;  and  by  notifying  either 
of  us  in  time,  arrangements  for  con- 
veyance to  the  place  of  meeting  will 
be  made.  The  money  necessary  to 
send  delegates  to  the  annual  meet- 
ing should  be  in  readiness  on  the  part 
of  the  churches  of  this  State,  by  the 
time  of  the  District  meeting;  and  if 
more  is  collected  than  is  found  neces- 
sary, it   can  be  applied    to    pay  the 


0I1BISTIAN  FAMILY  COME  AN  ION. 


101 


deficiency  in  amount  for  last  year's 
expenses,  which  amounts  to  about 
$5.00.  Brethren  writing  to  cither  of 
us  will  address  as  bolow  : 

JoBB  Harshkv, 
S.   S.   MoiII.ER, 

Cornelia,  Johnson  county,  M*>. 
— -^^^  ♦■^^^ 

Brother  HoMnger  : — I  am  sorry 
for  the  /'ions  Youth,  but  do  think 
it  better  to  drop  it  than  that  you 
should  lose  money  by  publishing  it. 
I  don't  know  why  it  is  that  tho  breth- 
ren and  sisters  could  not  support  it. 
Surely  they  owe  it  to  their  children 
to  furnish  them  with  suitable  reading 
matter  If  they  do  not  their  chil- 
dren will  find  other  matter  to  engage 
their  thought,  and  the  day  of  just 
accounts  will  tell  the  rest. 

Wonder  if  we  are  all  of  one  mind. 
We  are  to  strive  so  to  be.  Wonder  if 
our  religion  does  not  sometimes  form 
a  cloak  for  us  to  draw  the  tigher  our 
purse  strings.  Wonder  if  the  demise 
of  the  Pious  Youth  could  not  be 
traced  and  lodged  here  !  certain  it  is 
that,  because  the  proper  remedy  was 
not  applied  by  those  who  had  it  at 
their  disposal,  the  Pious  Youth  had 
to  die. 

J.  L.  WlNEl.ANO. 

(  lover  Creel-,  Po. 

-  — ^^♦■■^  » 

Bethel  Church,  Holt  County,  Mo. 

llrother  Holsinger: — After  so  l*ng 
a  time  I  again  take  the  liberty  of 
writing  to  you  a  few  items  of  church 
correspondence.  I  am  still  sojourn- 
ing in  the  land  of  Holt,  am  well 
pleased  and  among  good  friends ;  and 
it  is  really  a  home  to  me ;  for  I  am  as 
a  wandering  star,  having  no  settled 
place  of  abode  ;  but  purpose,  in  the 
course  of  three  months  to  seek  a  cer- 
tain space  many  days  journey  toward 
the  setting  sun,  and  there  to  abide,  if 
not  hindered  by  some  unseen  circum- 
stance. Hut  I  am  wandering  also 
from  the  subject  of  this  letter.  I 
am  going  to  tell  you  about  good 
meetings,  good  preaching,  and  an  ac- 
count of  the  election  held.  Brethreu 
J.  and  C.  Forney,  J.  Olick  of  Nebras- 
ka, and  Elder  Correll  were  the  minis- 
tering brethren.  Held  meetings  for 
Beveral  days;  had  crowded  houses 
and  good  attention.  One  sermon  by 
J.  Forney,  Sr.  I  will  give  a  syn- 
opsis of: 

"Wilt  thou  be  made  whole."  As 
he  i3  himself  a  physician,  he  could 
aptly  relate  what  is  necessary  for  any 
one  to  know,  in  order  to  be  a  good  one: 


as,  the  cause  of  the  malady,  its  prop- 
er remedy,  and  strictly  following  the 
prescription.  He  compared  the  good 
physician  with  the  quack.  Christ  is 
the  great  Physician  of  souls.  Those 
who  faithfully  teach  ami  observe  all 
tho  prescriptions,  as  faithful  ones, 
(ministers,)  and  those  that  teach 
and  practice  ouly  parts,  as  quacks. 
You  will  allow  the  text  was  good, 
and  be  assured  it  was  handled  by  a 
master  builder.  Saturday,  though, 
was  the  trying  day  amongst  the  resi- 
dent members;  for  the  principal  ob- 
ject of  the  meeting  was  to  hold  an 
election  for  speaker  and  deacons. — 
The  election  over  there  wus  a  very 
sound,  clear,  and  comprehensive 
charge  of  the  duties  incumbent  on 
those  elected.  I  know  the  thought 
among  the  brethren  was,  "  Is  it  I, 
is  it  I  t"  At  last  the  result  was 
made  known.  John  Miller,  speaker, 
Isaac  Zeigler,  Isaac  Wampler,  and 
Joel  Glick,  deacons.  I  have  been  at 
several  elections,  and  do  not  know 
that  1  saw  brethren  so  much  affected 
as  here  ;  some  completely  gave  away 
to  their  feelings.  Hope  they  may  be 
shining  lights  in  the  church  and  com- 
munity. 

The  church  is  in  a  healthy  condi- 
tion ;  peace  and  harmony  throughout, 
and  in  the  borders.  Assailants  have 
about  exhausted  their  arguments  of 
sophistry,  and  are  willing  to  seek 
those  who  have  not  so  "much  scrip- 
ture on  their  side  as  the  brethren. 
But  one  thing  about  arguing  scripture, 
I  think,  is  not  prudent,  and  that  is, 
for  the  sake  of  argument,  or  to  beat 
an  antagonist;  it  tends  rather  to  strife 
than  to  peace. 

In  conclusion  I  would  say  to  those 
purposing  coming  west,  to  come  soon, 
lor  times  are  dull  and  land  as  cheap 
as  it  will  be— from  $10,  $15,  £25  to 
50  per  acre.  Wages  for  teaching 
and  labor,  low  ;  all  owing  to  scarcety 
in  money.  But  do  not  infer  from 
this  that  people  have  nothing  to  live 
on.  It  would  be  a  treat  to  you  east- 
ern farmers  to  see  the  corn,  wheat, 
fruit,  hogs,  cattle,  <fec.  Plenty  of 
everything  (except  one  article.)  If 
the  laud  Hows  not  in  honey  I  assure 
you  that  you  will  find  it  barreled  up, 
and  besides,  milk,  wiae,  cider,  corn, 
so  abundantly  that  you  will  own  that 
•'  ihe  half  was  not  told  me." 

J.  S.  McFadden. 

Dear  Brother: — We  live  herein 
Kansas,    within    thirty  miles   of  the 


Indian  Nation.  I  must  say  we  Lave 
a  good  country  here,  that  is,  good 
land,  and  coal  and  tiinl  er  plenty. 
Land  is  cheap;  from  five  to  six  dol- 
lars per  acre.  But  we  have  no  meet- 
ings by  tho  Brethren.  We  still  bopq 
that  the  good  Lord  will  send  us  a 
minister,  or  shepherd,  to  take  care  of 
this  little  (lock.  There  are  only  five 
members :  myself  and  wife,  and  my 
three  children.  I  wish  you  would  in- 
form us  through  the  Companion  of 
the  nearest  church  to  us:  or  inform 
the  brethren  of  us.  We  moved  from 
Illinois  here  ;  and  we  are  very  lon<- 
some  without  meeting.  My  neare.it 
railroad  station  is  Girard,  Crawford 
county,  Kansas.  I  live  eleven  miles 
east  Mulberry  Grove,  Crawford  coun- 
ty, Kansas,  is  my  post  office  address. 
1  am  yours  in  love, 

Jacob  F.  Dale. 


«|uery 

Brother  Henry  : — I  have  a  querv 
to  present  before  the  brethreu.  In 
our  hymn  book,  225th  hymn,  first 
verse,  third  line,  reads,  "For  ev'ry 
vain  and  idle  thought."  Now  breth- 
ren, where  is  the  scripture  that  we 
must  give  an  account  "for  ev'ry  vain 
and  idle  thoight."  An  answer  is  de- 
sired. 

H.  B.  Lehman. 


Announcement. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — Please  an- 
nounce a  series  of  meetings  to  be 
held  at  the  Beech  Grove  Meeting 
House,  Wayne  county.  Ohio.  Com- 
mencing Saturday,  February  17tb, 
1872  ;  to  continue  a  week  or  more. — 
Ministerial  aid  solicited. 

By  order  of  the  Church, 

J.  B.  Shoemaker. 

For  Correction. 

In  the  publication  of  the  District 
Meeting,  for  the  Southreu  District  of 
Indiana,  (page  59,)  wo  want  you  to 
say  North  Fork  instead  of  Northern 
part;  and  instead  of  Bush  Creek,  say 
Buck  Creek  ;  else  there  might  be  a 
great  mistake  in  coming  totheplac?. 
Eld.  John  Shivei.y. 

To    my    Brethren   and    Friends. 

Those  wishing  to  take  the  Com- 
panion for  1872,  will  bear  in  mind 
that  I  will  act  as  agent.  All  those 
wishing  to  subscribe  should  do  so  at 
their  earliest  convenience,  in  order  to 
commence  reading  each  No.  as  it  is 
issued.  F.    M   Snyper. 


108 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Madison,  Georgia,    ) 
January  28,   1872.  , 

Brother  Holsinger : — Heretofore, 
I  believed  that  I  was  the  only  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  in  this  State,  but 
from  a  communication  in  the  Com- 
panion of  January  16th,  1872,  that 
sister  Sarah  Hape,  lives  right  along 
the  Georgia  Railroad,  and  but  sixty- 
five  miles  from   where  I  write. 

That  little  note  from  my  sister  fills 
my  heart  with  strange  emotions,  as  it 
speaks  in  tones  of  encouragement  and 
reminds  me  of  the  modest,  twinkling 
star,  peering  through  dark  and  for- 
bidding clouds.  The  first  and  only 
cheering  ray  of  hope,  that  has  pierced 
the  darkness  with  which  I  have  been 
surrounded  for  five  years.  True  I 
once  was  greeted  by  the  sound  of  a 
brother's  voice,  which  served  as  a 
light  to  my  soul,  and  a  guide  to  my 
footstep,  but  like  the  lightning's  flash 
amid  the  midnight  storm,  it  left  me, 
more  conscious  of  the  dark  and  forbid- 
ding character  of  my  condition  and  of 
the  faith  of  duty.  But  when  hope 
was  waning,  prayer  seems  about  to 
be  answered  through  that  little  com- 
munication, for  we  read  of  a  small 
cloud  like  a  man's  hand,  and  as  in 
answer  to  prayer,  rain  followed,  so 
may  the  coming  of  our  sister  be  fol- 
lowed by  others,  until  a  church  may 
be  organized ;  God's  word  held  forth  ; 
the  ordinances  observed,  and  good 
follow  to  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
of  men.  This  mode  of  reasoning 
may  seem  strange  to  those  who  are  of 
the" opinion  that  a  Minister  should  go 
forth  preaching  the  word,  baptizing, 
organizing  and  building  up  churches 
wherever  he  chose  to  let  his  voice  be 
heard.  God  himself  may  soften  a 
hard  heart;  may  humble  a  proud 
spirit,  and  may  drive  away  prejudice, 
but  on«  poor,  teeble  man  has  not 
power  sufficient  to  overcome  obstacles 
snch  as  here  meet  non-resistent,  hum- 
ble,advocates  of  chistianity,  as  taught 
and  practiced  by  our  Savior  and  his 
early  followers.  Truly,  Paul  may 
plant  Apollas  water,  bat  God  only 
can  give  the  increase. 

Conscious  of  this  fact  we  have  tried 
to  perform  duty  with  the  ability  God 
gave,  and  through  pleading  at  a 
throne  of  mercy,  tried  to  submit  with- 
out a  murmur,  to  God's  own  appoint- 
ed time  and  way. 

The  most  anxious  desire  of  this 
unworthy  heart  has  been  to  see  the 
church   prosper,   and  to  meet  in  this 


our  adopted  home,  those  with  whom 
we  could  meet  in  church  fellowship, 
and  so  practice  the  ordinances  as 
taught  in  God's  word.  May  the 
Good  Lord  direct  the  hearts,  and  guide 
the  footsteps  of  others,  BO  that  a 
nucleus  may  be  formed  around  which 
the  good  work  of  nerving  God  and 
teaching  others  to  worship  him  may 
be  carried  forward  suivessfully.  Are 
there  not  brethren  and  sisters  enough 
who  will  unite  with  us  in  this  peti- 
tion, to  move  that  one  who  is  able  to 
hear  and  answer  prayer. 

K.  IIeyser. 


From      the     Church     at     Harsh 
Creek.  Adams  Couuty.  Pa. 

Dear  Companion  : — I  am  happy 
to  have  the  the  privilege  of  inform- 
ing the  brethren  generally,  that  the 
Marsh  Creek  congregation,  has  en- 
joyed a  time  of  refreshing  from  the 
Lord.  On  the  evening  of  the  13th  of 
January,  we  were  greeted  with  the 
presence  of  brother  D.  F.  Good,  of  the 
Antietam  church,  who  feeling  the  im- 
portance of  the  Macedonian  call,  was 
constrained  to  leave  the  comforts  of 
home  "and  come  over  to  help  us." 
This,  the  13th,  was  the  beginning  of 
a  series  of  meetings,  to  be  continued 
as  long  as  the  brethren  thought  pru- 
dent. Next  day  and  evening,  meet- 
ing at  the  meet-house. 

In  consequence  of  the  isolated  sit- 
uation of  this  meeting-bouse,  and  the 
primary  object  of  this  protractrd  ef- 
fort being  to  revive  pure  religion  in 
our  own  hearts,  the  brethren  thought 
best  to  hold  the  meetings  at  different 
points. 

After  the  meetings  alluded  to  at 
Marsh  Creek,  two  meetings  were  held 
at  Mount  Zion  ;  and  from  this  place 
to  Mummasburg,  where  eight  appiout- 
ments  were  filled,  with  every  apareut 
interest :  and  it  is  hoped  the  bread 
cast  upon  the  waters  may  be  seen  not 
many  days  hence. 

On  Friday  the  19th,  brother  Good 
took  the  cars  at  Gettysburg,  to  visit 
his  son,  who  was  attending  the  State 
Normal  School  at  Miller.sville, Lancas- 
ter county.  Fortunately,  however, 
the  meeting  was  continued  by  our 
devoted  brother  E.  Stoner,  of  the 
church  at  Pipe  Creek,  until  Sunday 
evening  following,  when  it  was  an 
nounced  that  the  Meetings  would 
close  at  Murumasburg.  The  house  at 
this  place  was  filled  with  attentive 
listeners. 


On  Monday  evening  brother  Stoner 

preached    at   Mount   Zion,  where  be 

met  brethrenGood  and  D.Longanecker, 

from  the    upper   Conawaga   Church; 

meeting  next  evening  at  same  place. 

Thence  to  Mud  College,  where  two 

,  meetings   were  held,   we    hope,   with 

salutary    results.      One    meeting   at 

,  Wolfs  School-house.     Thence  to  the 

I  Marsh  Creek  church,  where  five  more 

meetings  were  held.     This  closed  the 

series  of  meetings  in  the  Marsh  Creek 

congregation. 

Not  only    were   the  brethren    ani- 
mated to  a  doubling  of  their  diligence, 
i  in  more  earnestly   contending  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,  but 
our  hearts  were  made  glad  to  see  sin- 
ners come  to  the   fold  of  Jesus,   and 
:  seek  admittance  into  His  church  mili- 
,  tant  on  earth.      The    most  touching 
.  scene  during  the  progress   of   those 
'  meetings,  transpired  on  the  29th,  and 
I  that  it  may  reach  the  tender  heart  of 
;  some  reader  of  this  report,  I   will  in 
sert  it.      In  consequence    of  the  day 
being  very  cold,  the    water   covered 
with  thick  ice  and  snow,  the  ceremo- 
ny usually  perlormed  at  the  water  was 
!  performed  in  the  bouse  of  brother  D. 
j  Pfoutz,  near  by.     With    other    appli- 
cants  for   baptism,   was   a  youthful 
female,  whose  stout  heart  oft  resisted 
the  gentle  chidings  of  the  Spirit,  but 
at  length  was  made  to  yield.      After 
preparations  were  made  for   this   sol- 
emn  and  beaven-appointed  ordinance, 
i  the  assemblage  repaired  to  the  water; 
;  but   before  leaving  the  house  of  our 
brother,   this    willing  servant  of  Im- 
manuel  beheld  her  sister  in   the  flesh, 
and,  with  the   fondest   affection  of  a 
;  sister.etu  braced  her,exclaiming,"Why 
are  you  not  with  us  ?"  This  touching 
incident   brought  tears  to  the  eyes  of 
all  who  witnessed  it. 

At   the   water   the   spectacle    was 

;  quite  impressive.       While  the  united 

prayers  of  the  brethren  ascended,  the 

,  sympathies  of  the   by-standers   were 

enlisted    in    behalf  of    these  willing 

.  subjects.     But  my  report  is  growing 

:  too  lengthy.     May  our  brethren,  who 

labored    so    ardently   and    zealously 

i  amongst  us,  have  souls  for  their  hire; 

such  a  reward  as  the  world  can  never 

(give.  B.  F.  Ktttinger. 

Gettysburg,  Pa. 


Brother  Henry  : — By   request  we 

will    inform    the    Brotherhood   now 

,  how    we    are   geting   along    in    the 

•  Sandy  Creek  congregation,  West  Tir- 

1  ginia.     Over  a  year  ago  we  commenc- 


I  HRI8T1AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ioy 


ed  boldiog  meeting  in  Turner's  Bcboo) 
boQM,  aboot  balf  way  between  Bran- 
deuville  nod  Pineswamp.  There 
were  a  few  Bcatering  Brethren  there. 
Had  three  or  four  meetings,  and  then 
suspended  the  appointment  until  last 
spring.  Then  we  resumed  the  ap- 
pointments again,  and  continued  them  , 
about  every  live  week-*,  until  in  the  ' 
fall.  The  few  Brethren  (hat  reside 
in  that  settlement  suggested  the  idea 
of  holding  a  series  of  meetings 
among  them.  We  then  prevailed  on 
our  beloved  elder  Jacob  M.  Thomas 
to  assist  u*.  When  we  commenced 
the  meeting,  we  made  no  calculation 
bow  long  we  would  continue  it. — 
Commenced  the  meeting  on  Friday 
evening,  and  continued  over  Sunday. 
Then  we  could  not  have  any  in  day- 
time, as  it  was  occupied  with  school. 
We  continued  the  meetiug  at  night 
through  the  week 

We  made  known  that  we  would  at 
tend  to  the  Ordinance  of  Baptism  on 
Friday,  at  Brother  Guthrics.at  Beav- 
er Creek  When  we  arrived  at  the 
place  there  was  a  large  collection  of 
people  ou  the  grounds,  to  see  how  we 
baptize.  It  was  very  cold.  There 
were  nine  applicants  for  baptism. 
Seven  of  them  were  beads  of  families, 
male  and  females,  from  fifty  years 
down  to  sixteen.  Some  of  them  the 
most  influential  men  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. They  bad  a  large  log  tire  in 
the  yard  to  keep  the  people  warm. 
Baptism  was  administered  by  our  old 
Brother  Thomas,  who  is  in  his  seveu- 
ty-seventh  year.  We  protracted  the 
meeting  over  another  Sunday,  and  on 
Monday  received  one  more  by  bap- 
tism. And  during  the  meeting  we 
restored  one  other  member,  making 
eleven  during  the  meeting.  We  had 
the  best  of  order  and  large  congrega- 
tions. We  have  seen  them  twice  since, 
and  there  is  a  deep  interest  manifested 
to  hear  the  word  preached. 

John  S.  Hook. 


results,  lit  thistime.  Those  of  the! 
North  appointed  another  to  open  on 
the  23rd  of  February  which  weakest] 
up  one  week.  The  ministers  of  tho  i 
neighboring  churches  having  been  in-  ] 
rited,  proved  to  have  the  matter  at 
heart,  from  the  manner  in  which  they  | 
responded.  Everybody  seemed  to 
feel  an  interest  in  the  meetings,  from 
the  manner  in  which  they  turned  out ; 
and  the  result  was,  that,  under  the 
powerful  preaching  of  the  word, 
amid  the  fervent  prayers  of  the  saints, 
accompanied  with  the  powerful  influ- 
ence of  the  Holy  Spirit,  sinners  wore 
made  to  tremble  and  melt  down,  that 
some  would  burst  out  in  floods  of 
tears  and  sighs  of  penitence.  And 
as  many  as  were  willing  were  led  into 
the  stream  (notwithstanding  it  was 
frozen  over  strong  enough  to  bear  all 
the  by-standers  at  once)  and  were 
baptized  iuto  the  death  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  came  up  out  of  the  water 
with  smiles  on  their  faces,  and  glad- 
ness in  their  hearts.  Parents  and 
children  rejoiced  together  in  the  God 
of  their  salvation,  and  the  result  was 
fourteen  new  members,  from  the  ten- 
der virgin  to  the  aged  grandfather  of 
70  winters.     Two  disowned  members 


how  say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  but  if 
there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead 
then  Christ  is  not  risen.  And  if 
Christ  be  not  risen  then  is  our  preach- 
ing vain  ;  and  your  faith  is  also  vain;" 
but  now  we  are  baptized  into  that 
living  fountain  head — the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

•'  Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us 
as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death  ?  There- 
fore we  are  hurried  with  Him  by  bap- 
tism into  death  ;  that  like  as  Christ 
was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  new-ness  of  life." 
Rom  6,  3  ;    4. 


l>l»trict  .Meeting  or  >'.  i:.  Ohio. 

Brother  Holttinger  : — Please  an- 
nounce that  we  intend  holding  the 
District  Meeting  of  the  North  Eastern 
District  of  Ohio,  on  Tuesday,  the  7th 
of  May,  1*72,  at  the  Big  Meeting 
House,  of  the  Mohican  congregation, 
Wayne  county,  5  miles  South  of 
West  Salem,  the  nearest  point  by 
Railroad,  on  the  Atlantic  and  Great 
Western.  Twelve  miles  from  Woos- 
ter,  on  the  Pittsburg  and  Fort  Wayne 


were  also  reclaimed.  And  I  venture  J  Hailroad. 
to  say  that  impressions  have  been  |  \ye  fondly  hope  that  every  branch 
made  Uia^will^not  soon  wear  away,  j  composing  this  District  will  be  repre- 
sented, and  especially  those  branches 


and  the  church  is  in  better  condition 
now  than  she  has  been  for  some 
time.  Brethren  and  sisters  thank 
God  and  take  courage. 

Emily  Blougu. 


An  Explanation   on  1  Cor.  15  :  29. 

In  vol.    8,  No.  2.  is  desired  an  ex- 
planation of  the  words:     "  Else  what  I  coming  by  Pittsburg  and  Fort  Wayne 


that  did  not  represent  heretofore.  - 
Those  coming  by  the  Atlantic  and 
Great  Western  will  pleace  notifv 
brother  Jacob  Garver,  at  Lattasburg, 
who  will  see  that  conveyances  will 
be  furnished  to  convey  all  from  West 
Salem  to  tbe  plase  of  meeting.     Those 


D>nr  Companion  : — Inasmuch  as 
but  little  news  has  ever  been  given 
from  Quemahoning  branch  it  cannot 
be  out  of  place  to  give  a  little  at 
present.  This  congregation  i 
ated  in  parts  of  Somerset  and  West- 
moreland Counties,  Pa.,  and  embraces 
a  lurge  tract  of  territory.  The  Breth- 
ren of  the  South  end,  appointed  a 
series  of  meetings,  to  open  on  the 
evening  of  the  23rd  of  December 
last,  and  continued  over  a  week,  two 
meetings   &  day,    with    the  happiest 


shall  they  do  which  are  batized  for 
the  dead,  if  tbe  dead  rise  not  at  all? 
Wbv  are  they  then  baptized  for  tbe 
dead  ?" 

In  the  first  place,  we  learn  that  the 
church  at  Corinth  was  very  much  out 
of  order  at  the  time  the  Apostle  Paul  I 
wrote  his  epistles  to  them,  and  he  re- 
proved them  sharply  for  their  conten- 
tions and  inimical  ideas,  concerning 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  the  I 
Lord's  supper,  &e 

Now  in  order  to  get  the  true  mean-  j 
ing  of  the  words  at  issue,  we  must  j 
consider  their  strange  ideas,  concern- 
ing the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  We 
learn  that  there  were  some  that  did 
not  believe  that  Christ  was  raised 
from  the   dead. 


Railroad,  will  please  notify  tbe 
designed  at  New  Pittsburg,  who  will 
see  that   they    will  be   conveved    to 
the  place  of  meeting. 
By  order  of  the  Church. 

George  Worst,  Clerk. 

Dear  Reader*  of  the  Companion  . 
— Having  been  requested  by  some  of 
the  Brethren  on  the  line  of  our  late 
visit,  and  thinking  it  might  be  a  mat- 
ter of  interest  to  you  in  jceneral,  I 
will  give  you  a  synopsis  of  our  tour 
and  labors  through  N.  E.  Ohio,  as 
follows  : 

Brother  George  Worst  aad  myself 
started  from  my  home  on  ths  evening 
of  the  29th    December,  and    toward 


evening  of  the  30th,    we  reached  the 
"  Now  if  Christ  be  j  Brethren's  home  under  tbe  hospitable 
9d  that  be  rose  from  the   dead.  '  Wof  of  Wrothe*-   John    Strom,  fwclv 


Ill 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


miles  noith  of  Warren,  in  Trumbull 
county.  We  remained  with  the 
Brethren  and  friends  here  until  the 
morning  ot  the  3rd  of  January  1812. 
Held  five  meetings  in  their  meeting 
house.  Oi«  New  Year's  day  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  being  present  at  the 
Annual  Family  Reunion  at  the  house 
of  friend  Isaac  and  sister  Eliza  TS. 
Barb.  Sister  Barb's  mother  and  all 
her  family,  consisting  of  children, 
grand-children  and  great  grand-chil- 
dren, were  present,  to  the  number  of 
between  forty  and  fifty,  whom  we 
know  as  the  Nortin  family.  All 
were  happy  and  cheerful.  We  silent- 
ly wished  that  they  and  all  other  fami- 
lies might  so  live  in  this  sinful  world 
as  to  be  able  to  have  a  final  reunion 
in  our  Father's  house — in  the  King- 
dom of  his  Son.  Bnt  viewing  the 
human  family  from  the  gospel  stand- 
point, this  is  more  than  we  can  hope 
for.  The  church  at  this  place  is 
weak,  it  being  an  isolated  branch  of 
the  Sandy  church,  in  the  western 
part  of  Columbiana  county ;  being 
located  about  forty  miles  north  of  the 
body  of  said  church.  From  here  we 
returned  to  Warren,  and  took  train 
lor  the  Columbiana  church  ;  and  af- 
ter a  pleasant  ride  of  about  an  hour, 
we  anived  at  Youngstown,  a  large 
iron  manufacturing  town,  in  the  N.  E 
comer  of  Mahoning  county,  Ohio. 
There  we  were  met  by  our  indefatig- 
ble  brother  F.  Kohler,  the  present 
German  nephew  Elder  Henry  Kurtz, 
who  conveyed  us  to  his  hospitable 
home  near  the  meeting-house  of  the 
Columbiana  church,  which  is  also  a 
rather  weak  bedy,  in  point  of  mem- 
bers being  about  forty ;  but,  as  far  as 
we  could  see,  all  zealous  in  the  cause; 
yet  not  quite  as  well  united  in  their 
views  on  conducting  the  affairs  of  the 
church  as  we  could  wish  to  see.  Still 
we  enjoyed  the  visit  with  them  very 
much,  and  held  eleven  nu  etings  among 
them.  Had  the  pleasure  of  visiting 
our  old  brother  Henry  once  more. 
Father  and  mother  Kurtz  live  in  the 
village  of  Columbiana ;  and  the  breth- 
ren are  always  made  welcome  attheir 
hou?e,  even  as  children  are  at  the 
house  of  their  parents. 

On  the  8tb  we  took  train  at  Colum- 
biana for  Beloit.  a  small  station  be- 
tween Salem  and  Alliance,  where  we 
were  met  by  the  ever-friendly  face  of 
brother  David  Bowman,  who  convey- 
ed us  to  bis  borne  in  the  Saudy  cburcb. 
This  church  is  strong  and  flourishing, 
both  in  the  official  and  lflvmember  de- 


partment, and  traveling  pilgrims  are 
always  well  received  by  them.  We 
held  seven  meetings  at  their  meeting- 
house. 

From  thence  we  were  conveyed  by 
the  brethren  to  the  Canton  church, 
in  Stark  county,  where  the  shade  of 
mourning  has  scarcely  passed  off  oc- 
casioned by  the  angel  of  doath  in  the 
removal  of  our  highly  esteemed 
brother,  Elder  D.  J.  Peck.  We  visit- 
ed sister  Sarah,  whom  we  found  rather 
more  cheerful  than  we  had  anticipated. 
The  church  is  one  of  medium  strength, 
and  is  moveing  along  pleasantly,  con- 
sidering the  shock  and  loss  sustained 
in  the  death  of  brother  Feck.  We 
held  five  meetings  at  their  meeting- 
house; and  on  the  15th  we  took  cars 
at  Louisville  for  Massillon,  where  we 
were  met  by  our  former  neighbor 
and  brother  Ephrain  Swiuehart,  who 
conveyed  us  to  his  new  home  in  the 
West  Nimishilling  church.  Here 
we  held  five  meetings.  This  church 
is  also  of  medium  size,  but,  we  think, 
a  little  in  the  rear  ot  the  times;  hav- 
ing no  meeting-house,  they  hold  their 
meetings  from  house  to  house,  which 
custom  has  the  advantage  of  being 
time-honored  if  in  nothing  else. — 
From  here  we  were  conveyed  by  the 
brethren  N.  E.  to  the  East  Ximishil- 
ling  church,  still  in  Stark  county,  and 
held  four  meetings.  Here  the  breth- 
ren have  a  large  and  commodious 
brick  meeting-honse,  where  we  preach- 
ed twice  and  the  other  two,  meet- 
ings were  at  elder  Brumbaugh's,  about 
seven  milds  N.  E.  from  the  meeting- 
house, in  Portage  county,  if  memory 
is  not  mistaken.  The  brethren  in 
this  church  are  also  a  little  more  in- 
clined to  scatter  the  meetings  than 
we  think  is  profitable  :  yet  they  are 
warm  and  zealous  brethren,  and  we 
enjoyed  their  society  quite  much. 
They  number  something  over  one 
hundred.  From  here  we  were  con- 
veyed to  the  center  of  Suffield,  in  the 
SpringSeld  church,  where  we  held 
two  meetings  in  the  German  Reform- 
ed meeting-house.  Had  excellent  at- 
tention, it  being  a  new  place  for  the 
brethren  to  preach  at.  From  here 
ye  went  to  the  Mishler  settlement, 
near  Modacore,  in  Summit  county, 
where  the  body  of  the  Springfield 
church  lies.  Here  we  held  our  last 
meetings,  two  in  number,  in  the  large 
new  meeting-house,  which  was  just 
built  the  past  summer.  The  house  is 
a  neat  and  substantial  frame,  well  ar- 
ranged  for   room    and    convenience. 


The  only  fault  we  saw,  was  a  little 
too  much  literal  interpretation  of  the 
Apostle's  injunction,  "Mind  nothigh 
things."  The  story  is  only  twelve 
feet,'  and  it  looks  a  little  too  low  for  a 
house  of  that  size;  but,  upon  the 
whole,  the  house,  the  plan,  the  loca- 
tion, and  ever  the  commodious  sheds 
for  their  faithful  horses  to  stand  in 
during  meeting,  all  speak  well  fcr 
the  enterprise  of  Springfield 
brethren.  And  another  beauty  in 
I  the  matter  is,  they  had  all  the  money 
ready  before  they  commenced  the 
building,  and  paid  for  every  thing  as 
they  went. 

This  morning,  January  22nd,  ult., 
brother  Carper  brought  us  to  Akron, 
seven  miles,  where  we  took  the  T 
o'clock  train,  and  about  11  o'clock 
we  were  at  my  home  in  Congress, 
where  sister  Worst  was  waiting  with 
a  sleigh  to  take  brother  George  home, 
where  I  hope  they  landed  safely  ere 
this  time.  We  found  our  family  well, 
thank  the  Lord.  Absent  three  weeks 
and  three  days  ;  held  forty-one  meet- 
ings, and  found  the  brethren  all  well 
on  our  journey.  The  only  thing  we 
did  not  like  so  well,  was,  the  meet- 
ings were  too  much  scattered,  especi- 
ally in  the  last  three  churches;  but 
the  brethreu  wanted  it  so,  and  we  do 
not  demur;  only  it  seems  too  much 
like  sowing  a  ten-acre  field  with  a 
bushel  of  seed,  and  expect  a  good 
crop  of  wheat  Yret  we  hope  some 
of  the  seed  we  tried  to  sow  in  our 
weakness  will  take  root  and  bring 
forth  fruit  to  the  honor  and  glory  of 
God,  through  whose  kind  care  we 
were  kept  in  health,  and  are  again 
safely  at  home.  May  we  say  with 
the  psalmist,  "  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul,  and  all  that  is  within  me  bless 
his  holy  name." 

Yours  in  Gospel  UnioD, 

P.  J.  Brown. 
Congrex*,  Oh  io. 


MARRIED. 

Bt  the  undersigned,  Feb.  1st,  brother  WIL- 
LIAM MOHLEK. of  Indiana, and  siiUrKATE 
WISE,  of  Franklin  county,  Pa. 

Elder  John  Shank. 

By  the  undersigued  January  25th,  at 
the  residence  of  the  bride's  father,  in  Elk 
Lick  township,  Somerset  county,  Pa-,  broth- 
er DANIEL.  M.  F1KE  and  sister  ELIZA 
FLICK1NGER.  8.  C.  Kibm. 

December  28th  1871,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents,  by  the  undersigned  ; 
brother  JOHN  H.  MOORE,  our  co-laborer 
In  the  ministry,  and  sister  MARY  S.  BISH- 
OP, all  of  Champaign  county,  Illinois- 

A.  B.  Bmdbk. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CuMlWNlON. 


110 


DIED. 


We  lulmit  no  poetn under  any  eiieuin.sluu 

dm In oonneotlon with OUtnarj  Notices,    we 

wlih  to  ii-,!- nil  alike,  uud  wocoultl  not  Insert 
■«  with  ull. 

In  Crooked  Creek  Congregation,  Wasli- 
lng'on  county,  Iowa  January  '24th  nit., 
ADA  ROSE  ETTER,  twin,  Infant  daughter 
of  Brother  Henry  and  sister  Mary  Ettor, 
aged  11  months  17  days.  Disease,  atllictlon 
of  the  wiudtipe  or  larnyx.  Funeral  service  | 
by  the  writer,  from  Luke  98  :  23,  latter  part 
of  the  verse.  Stephrn  Yookk. 

In  Jefferson  couulv,  Pa.,  November  15th  I 
1871,  friend  WILLIAM  McDIVITT.  Consort  ! 

of   sister McDivitt ;    aged     39    years, 

7  months  and  27  days.  Funeral  service  by 
the  undersigned  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  from  Heb.  9:  27. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  came  to  h'.s  end 
very  suddenly  aud  perhaps  in  a  very  unex- 
pvcted  manner.  Engaged  in  company  with 
a  number  of  others,  rafting  on  Mahomlng 
creek,  he  was  struck  by  the  stem  of  the  oar 
and  knocked  into  the  stream,  and  as  hi? 
neck  was  broken  when  he  was  found,  it  is 
supposed  that  it  was  done  by  the  stroke  of  the 
oar  stem.  He  was  hurried  over  the  dam 
and  sight  lost  of  immediately  and  was  not 
found  till  sometime  afterward.  Truly  we 
are  led  to  see  that,  "  in  the  midst  of  life  we 
are  iu  death."  J.  P  Hetire. 

Of  scrafula  lu  the  throat,  January  35'.h 
in  the  Berlin  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa..  Brother  JOHN  L.  FORNEY, 
son  of  brother  Samuel  and  sister  Elizabeth 
Forney,  aged  23  years  2  months  and  20  days. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  Brother 
Jacob  D-  Trostle,  from  Li»ganorc,  Md.,  and 
others,  from  the  words  :  *'For  to  me  to  live 
is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain,"  to  a  large  con- 
course of  people. 

Bro;her  Forney  gave  bit*  heart  to  Jesus  at 
au  early  age,  and  lived  a  life  worthy  of 
imitation.  He  was  blessed  with  more  than 
oidinary  gifts  intellectually,  and  during  his 
confinement  which  I  think  was  about  three 


Pittsburg   and  Connollsvillo  R.  R  . 
Ti mi:  t  uii.k 
Commencing  on  Monday,  October  totii,  i*:i. 
at  *  o'clock,  p.  h. 


KiKTW.lKD.    | 


Cum 
Mail 


Bait 
Exp. 


STATIONS. 


|   WCBTWAHIl. 

Cum 
Mall 


Cln. 
Bzp. 


a,  M 

P.   M. 

650 

8  00  | 

1U21 

9  57 

10  35 

10  10 

1  20 

11  55 

1  40 

12  15 

157 

1228 

3  10 

i  as 

400 

2  00 

P.  at. 

A.   M. 

Pittsburg 

Bradford 
Counvl'svillc 
Mineral  Point 

Gnu  el 

DALE  CITY 
Bridgeport 

Cumberland 


A.    M. 

10  15 
8  05 
800 
ft  52 
5  38 
526 
4  15 

34) 

M.P. 


P.   M 

C  10 

2  30 

2  25 

1122 

11  02 

1045 

9  25 

840 

A.M 


X 


Advertisement*  . 

I  will  admit  a  limited  Dumber  of  selec 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
Oik-  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than  I 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be  ; 
l'W'ed  n"  »nv  conMdwattnn* 

Samt..  KooiB,  Franlh  Foksry, 

Fwikttovn,  I'ti.  lit  on  y  Cretky  J'n. 

1  )  (M.llt  A  IOKXEY 

Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements,  lloil- 
hien's    Reaper    and    Mower,     Horse     Rakes, 

THRESH  I N  G  MAC  II I NES, 

Grain  Drills,   Feed   Cutter*)   Corn   Shelters, 
Plows,  Ac-     All  machines  sold  by  as  are  war- 
ranted.    Persons  wishing  to  bny  will  call  on, 
or  address  ns  nbove. 
8-6.  BOYER  A  FORNEY. 

A   Card. 


Drs.  D.  Fahrney  A  Son,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,    near  Boonsboro,   Md.    They 
months  ;  he  suffered   much,  but   he  bore  his  ]  treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
mictions  with  great  calmness  and  christian     |£CU.  success.    Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 


resignation.        (  Vititor  pleaee copy.) 

C.  H.  Walker. 
In  the  Aughnrick  arm,  Huntingdon  county 
Pa.,  Jsnuary  14th,  of  Diphtheria  and  Croup, 
MARTHA  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Emly 
Mc  KTLLIPS,  aged  5  years  10  months  and  24 
days-  Funeral  servisesbyG.  O.  Glock,  from 
James  4  :  14.  A.L  Funck. 


T  1ST  OF  M( 
Jj    8UB8CRIP 

►NEYS 

TION 

BOOKS,  etc. 

G   M.  Garber, 

75  1 

I.  W.  Witmer, 

1  50 

John  A.  Miller, 

150  I 

R.  K.  Binkley, 

450 

E.  Schrock, 

1  50  | 

J.  Z.  Sharp, 

2  00 

J.  H.  Wirt, 

10  50 

Jacob  Bahr, 

100 

Jacob  Conner. 

600 

Simon  Hetrick, 

75 

A  H  8nowberger 

2  00 

J.  J.  Myer», 

1  50 

Enoch  LBrower 

,  450 

Jacob  A  Miller, 

12  00 

Mrs  JSkelly, 

1  50 

A  J  Keyers, 

1  50 

David  Ulrev, 

150 

S  Bollinger, 

Eld  D  B  Siurgis 

3  75 

(Jan.  23rd0 

150 

John  Shank, 

450 

Nauncv  Hugh, 

1  50 

A  Pearsail 

13  50 

Jos  M  Garber, 

1  50 

Wm  H  Baily 

100 

Samuel  Molsbee  6  00 

J  S  Flory. 

1  50 

C  Newcomer, 

300 

J  G  Winey, 

11  85 

Phillip  Holler, 

75 

Eliz  Shoemaker 

1.50 

D  Pfoutz, 

90 

D  If  Winner, 

25  25 

E  R  Stiffer, 

8  35 

John  Woif 

150 

Jos  M  Elliott 

1  0J 

Peter  Brubaker, 

1  50 

Henry  Reed, 

1  GO 

DBrechtelhimei 

150 

J.  S  Newcomer, 

300 

Noah  Earh-, 
Luclnda  Hess, 

5  00 

Daniel  Brower, 

5  00 

160 

Susan  Long. 

1  50 

T)  L  Miller 

75 

JG  Royer, 

108 

they  can  seud   medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,. wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.    Post  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md. 
7-10-  1  yr.  pd. 

QALEM  com.kgk 

The  Spring  session  of  Salw-n  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  acynumber  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1813, 

Ample  accommodations  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtaiued  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.60  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs. 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per"  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing  wlib  the  consent  of  th^ 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  b' other  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  nil  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  Collece  at  Bour- 
bon, as  belhg  a  permanant  arrang  m-nt,  and 
that  the  health  of  th a  locality  Is  nntwpassid, 
by  any  place  in  the  eounty. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
arc  far  from  home,  that  sliall.be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALE M  COLLEGE. 
e-r.  tiou&Bos*,ryp. 


i;  \ll.n   I'oic  PALE. 

Three-fourths  6T  a  mile  from  Rur»l  Village, 
Armstrong  <  o  ,  Pa.  Can  tain  »  about  68  acre*; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  aerea  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  building  , 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-failing 
springs  of  6oft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particular* 
addrew,  '  J.  \V.  BF.EK. 

8-7-tf.        iKiLK  CITY,  Somerset  Co.,  /'.i. 


The  Flnkle  A   I.)  on   Newlng  Mh- 

rbiue,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-np,  new 
Hemmer,  Ac,  Is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-band  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchango,  or  the  naw  im 
provements  applied. 

Evory  Machine  is  warranted  Fiust  Class, 
and  if  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agent*  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
$200  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MCTU 
AL  8.  M.  Co. 

Union  Square,  83  East  17th  St..  New  Yoife. 


1180  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  8ICK  1 

Use  Dr.  Fahraey's  Blood  (Ichhv 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic.  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveaesa,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Livci  Complaint,  Jaundice. 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
nla,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ac.    Tri  It. 

Established  178'  in  package  form.  Ests'> 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  com 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago. 
Hi's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Menseiiyer"  gives 
the  history  and  l  ses  of  the  Blood  Clxanbir 
testimonials,  am.',  other  information,  aent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  A  Co. 
Watkbsroro.  Pa. 


G' 


REAT  EXCITEMENT! 

J.  N.  FICHTNKR, 
of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
midst  the  very  popular  and  far-lamed  WEF.D 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
t.ave  tried  it  give  this  as  their  detieion  : 
"The  Weed  ruus  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  160  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baater  3 
hetnracrs,  feller,  corder,  ruffler,  frtnger, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  grati.. 

Satisfactlou  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICIITNEK, 
7-47-8t.a'  BERLIN,  "PA. 

Office  fa  Donner'snew  r/nrMic'j. 


112 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 
FOR  SALE  ATTRVSTEES  SALE. 
Tfce  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing    full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 
W.  Stocpfbr,  Cashier.  1st  Nat.  Bank, 

New  Windsor,  Md- 
Charles  B.  Kobbkts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 
8-3-6m. 


NO    MOKE    LAMP   EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  houses.  Save  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.    For  sale  by 

GlLLBSPIB  &  LOCKARD,  Agt*. 

New  Store,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1872. 

Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OP  BICE  AXD  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Cnivrsal  Guide  lor  Cutting  Gar- 
ments. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  A  Quinn, 

Tyrone,  Blair  Co.,  Pa. 


,'HOW  TOGO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  most  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, and  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  point  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  over  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  &  Western  8hort  liine,  and  from  Lo- 
gansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha.  Lincolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  "By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  will  be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Route  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  interpsting 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare,  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  in  forma- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressius:,  General 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  <fc  M.  R.  R..  Burlington, 


For  Sale  at  tit  is  Office. 

The    Impln.ll.     niaelott;    Or,    The    New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  Kn^li-h.  Containing  the 
Original  (ircek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear?  Word-for-word  EnelUb  Tran-lation. 
A  work  Tor  Students  in  Thuologv.  and  8.  S. 
Teachers.     By  Hkn.ia.mix  Wii.pon.   "Price.  $4. 

Haud-Boiik  Tor  Homo  I  m  i>r<>  viiiicn  I  : 
cemprilW  "How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk," 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.23.    Indispensable. 

Life  at  Home;   or  the  Family  and  Its 
Members. — Im-lndint;  Htutmida  and  Wives,  Par- 
ent*. Children.   Brothers.  Meters,  Employers  and 
Employed.     The  Altar  in  the  House,  eto.    By 
Wm.  Aikman.  91.00; 

Man  In  Ueiiemn  and  In  Geology;  orThe 

Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  bis  Orirtn  and  Antiquity'.  Bv 
J.  P.  TnojjrsoN  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.0(5. 

flow  to  ltead  Ctiaraeter.  A  new  Hlnstra- 
i.od  Hand-nook  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiner*,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  the  djflereut  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o*  Charactor,  with  up 
wards  of  170  Engravings.  Muslin,  tl.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  not  marry.  By  S 
K.  Well*,     fl.vi :  ^ 

Oratory—Sacred  and  Secular;  or.  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  GWde 
for  conducting  Public.  Meetings  according  u>  the 
beat  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.  Pittinokb,  $1.50 

*»«p'»  Falilc*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearlv  Sixty  Kmrrav- 
ings.    Cloth,  gili.  beveled  hoard*.  '  Only  tl, 

The  Klirlil    Word    In   the  Klchf   1'lare. 

A   New    Pocket    Dictionary  and   Reference    Bool; 
Embracing  synonyms.  Technical  Terras.  Abbrev' 
ations.    Foreign    l'hra«e».  Writing   for  the    Pre«- 
Punctuation.  Proof  heading,   and    other  Valna' 
Information     <  !"tb.  7S  cunts. 

Any  < if  the  nho>e  sent   by  mail,   post-paid,  o; 
»*r»*  "r  rirw»e, 

Nbad's  Thiology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

The  Phrenological   Journal,    an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  '8cience  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  off«r  the 
Phrtnolooical  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Fam  ily 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $8.00 

Sheep  8trong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.60 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strang  Binding,  1.25 

82  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 

Companion  Volume  8, bound  po6t  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
11  ro*p1?»,  pout  rmlrt. 


0.75 

ft  HO 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  AKABESQUE  BINDING 
One  copy,  po6t  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 

Turkey  Morocco. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  io.3 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  1030 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pain,  .50 

Perdoren,,.  5.50 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
86  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

B.  R.  HOLSINGER, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 
Bbbthrbn's  Enctclopbdia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder. 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Piou6  Companion,  8.  Klnsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                  .75 

Jenkins'    Vest -Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  famHivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  dee. 

MarriageCertificate,  per  loz.,  postpaid,  0.30, 
cbbtipicatbs  or  membekship.  Per  aoz,  0.2u 

TRACTS. — Religious  dijxogub,  12  pages 
five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  shonld  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-offlce, 
county  and  State   written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsisokr. 

Dalb  Citt,  Pa. 


THE 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
ty  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkard*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  Ut 
requirements ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immcr 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
8on  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  o! 
the  Christian,  w  iKbe  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  Journals. 

Subscriptions* may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  fnnhtr  particulars  send  for  a  specimerj 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSISrOKlli 

DALB  CITY,  Somerset  Co,  PA 


<f  ftrnstimt  ^jamilg  Companion. 


BY  H.  B.  HOLSIWGBB. 


"  Whosoever  loveth  me  keepetb  my  commandment*  '—  Jascs. 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  20,  1872. 


At  tl.60  Per  Annuo 
NrjMBEK         9. 


For  the  Companion. 
Parity  of  ll«-urt . 

"He  that  loveth  pureneas  of  heart,  for  the  grace  of  his 
lips  the  king  shall  be  his  friend." 

Every  person  that  has  come  to  the  years  of 
accountability  has  also  heard  something  ot  good 
and  evil.  Every  one  that  is  accountable  knows 
something  of  redemption  and  destruction.  But 
all  will  know  much  more  at  the  great  judgment 
day.  In  reviewing  the  characters  of  mankind, 
when  unraveling  the  secret  windings  of  the  hu- 
man heart,  we  become  astonished,  declaring  at 
the  close  of  each  investigation  that  we  had  nat 
known  the  half  before.  It  is  quite  unnecessary 
to  go  off  to  some  neighbor  against  whom  we  are 
not  very  favorably  disposed  to  find  a  subject 
which  upon  a  thorough  examination  will  prove 
to  be  a  wonderlul  phenomenon.  Each  individ- 
ual may  introduce  himself  to  his  own  heart, 
which  he  is  ever  too  ready  to  regard  as  none  of 
the  worst :  it  may  be  and  it  certainly  should  be 
one  that  is  touched  by  the  renewing  Spirit  ot 
God, — one  at  the  door  of  which  Christ  has  been 
admitted.  We  soon  discover  that  the  heart  is 
the  seat  of  all  eur  affections.  The  existence  and 
variety  of  these  may  be  known  and  distinguished 
by  our  thoughts  and  actions.  By  close  observa- 
tion we  find  in  it  concealed,  imprisoned  or  free, 
passions  foul  with  lust.  Deceit — not  only  that 
which  deceives  others,  but  ourselves.  Its  oper» 
ations  are  made  manifest  by  the  sorrow  it  caus- 
es : — doing  #nd  saying  things  of  which  we  are 
afterwards  bound  to  be  ashamed.  All  "lust  of 
the  fleshM  "lust  of  the  eye"  "and  the  pride  of  life", 
is  the  deceit  fulness  which  reigns  in  the  heart. 
A  soldier  enlisted  to  fight  for  king  Emmanuel, 
and  still  secretly  trying  to  give  quarter  to  the 
troops  of  Abaddon  !  Surely  it  is  hypocrisy,  and 
if  not  driven  back  and  chained  down  in  some 
dark  place,  or  cast  out,  it  will  take  possession  of  | 
the  whole  kingdom.  An  heir  of  heaven  and  yet 
fearing  and  dreading  the  loss  of  earthly  pleas- 
ures ■?  Still  looking  back  with  desire  to  indulge 
— to  stay  a  little  longer — "a  little  more  sleep  a 
little  more  dumber  "—a  little  more  corruption  ? 
Still  an  urrrorfctttrie  desfrfe  tb  carbWe  in  the  cop 


of  death.  Sometimes  light  prevails  and  iome> 
times  darkness  :  then  fear  and  hope  mixed  ;  now 
anger,  then  love  ;  now  entertaining  heavenly 
virtues  then  lodging  the  enemies  of  Christ.  At 
one  time  hating,  denouncing  sin,  and  at  another 
indulging  in  it  Often  convinced  of  evil  and 
willing  to  do  good,  yet  never  doing  much,  and 
often  doing  right  yet  not  half  willing.  Well 
could  the  humbled  apostle  declare :  "Oh  wretch- 
ed man  that  I  am,  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  t"  and  regard  himself  the 
"chief  ot  sinners.*'  It  is  by  frequent,  thorough 
examinations  of  our  own  hearts,  that  we  come  to 
the  best  understanding  of  them.  And  the  only 
safe  method  of  conducting  these  investigations 
is    to^  let  God — his  word — be  the  examiner. 

J.  B.  Qartbr. 

Shirley aburg,  Pa. 

iaai   ■  -««b» 

For  the   Companion. 
SanctlfleaUion. 

"Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  :  thy  word  \*  truth." 
John  17  :  IT. 

"All  scripture  is  given  bv  inspiration  of  God."  2nd 
Tim.  3  ;  16. 

"Man  liveth  by  everv  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of£od."     Matth.  4  :  4. 

Given — great  big  Free-will,  with  little,  close 
communion  away  back  in  the  shade  :  and  so  the 
world  goes.  Well,  brethren,  we  can  hardly  hope 
to  reform  the  world,  but  can't  we  make  our 
shield  of  faith  cover  the  whole  Gospel  ?  We 
are  in  the  world  and  must  fight,  and  need  a 
weapon.  Is  not  a  perfect  and  entire  sword  a 
better  weapon  than  a  mutilated,  gashed  and  ill- 
tempered  piece  \ — Is  not  a  broad  foundation 
more  permanent,  and  safe,  and  substantial,  than 
a  narrow  and  contracted  one  1  And  is  not  a 
hungering  and  thirsting,  that  is  willing  to  devoU 
any  substantial  article  of  food,  more  genuine  and 
real  than  one  that  winces  and  minces,  and  choos- 
es and  refuses,  with  at  best  only  a  questionable 
relish  ■? 

"But  our  tastes  differ." 

Yes,  just  so.  That  is  because  we  have  been 
living  on  different  diet 

"But  our  capatvtfe?  differ. " 


Ill 


i  UaiSHAN   FAMILY   COMPANION 


And  so  does  the  capacity  of  our  stomachs,  de- 
pending agooddealonhowtheyhavebeen  stuffed. 

"We  can't  all  see  alike." 

There  are  two  reasons  for  that  :  one  is,  we 
don't  stand  in  the  same  place;  the  other,  we 
don't  look  at  the  same  object.  As  to  our  stand- 
ing-point, it  should  be  in  the  liberty,  in  the 
spirit,  and  in  the  iaith  once  delivered  unto  the 
saints,  and  hurd  by  the  word  of  God.  Stand 
for  the  word,  to  the  word,  by  the  word,  on  the 
word,  with  the  word  :  "Stand  still  and  see  the 
salvation  of  God."  Now  lor  the  object — "look- 
ing unto  Jc-sus  the  author  and  finisher  of  our 
faith  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  left 
his  Father's  throne  and  became  the  star  of  Beth- 
lehem and  the  Son  ot  Righteousness  to  a  be- 
nighted world.  Now  "Go  forward,"  and  you 
may  rest  assured  our  tastes,  capacities,  and  un- 
derstandings will  not  differ  very  much  ;  and  we 
will  see  pretty  nearly  alike. 

It  is  true  the  infant  cannot  digest  strong  meat 
nor  the  infant  mind,  the  mystery  ol  godliness; 
but  the  practical,  vital  question  that  arises  is, 
are  we  willing  to  embrace  the  word  as  truth,  as 
fast  as.  it  opens  up  before  our  understanding  1 
As  we  read,  can  we  actually  feel  God  talking  to 
us — feel  our  duty  in  the  statutes  and  command- 
ments ; — iee  our  reward  in  the  promises  and  the 
reward  of  disobedience  in  the  threatenings  1 
Where  we  can't  comprehend,  are  we  willing  to 
sit,  and  trust,  and  wait?  and  where  we  can,  are 
we  willing  to  go  diligently  and  heartily  to  work ; 
stooping  to  any  service,  and  surmounting  every 
obstacle  that  comes  belore  us  % 

Then  there  are  some  things  that  we  do  not 
find  written.  Do  they  savor  of  sin  \  Do  they 
look  unseemingly,  distorted,  bungling  ;  sound 
discordant,  and  feel  inconvenient  ] — Extra  lug- 
gage  almost  always  will  prove  inconvenient  to  a 
soldier.  A  sheep  don't  make  a  good  saddle- 
horse  ;  won't  follow  strangers,  nor  eat  from  their 
hand. 

Children  are  afraid  in  the  dark,  and  love  to 
be  at  home.  They  are  timid  and  backward  in 
the  presence  of  strangers;  enjoy  themselves 
best  in  their  own  family  circle,  and  feel  the  most 
freedom  and  safety  when  their  parents  are  near. 
Think  what  the  Bible  is  to  us  :  our  guide  in  the 
pathway  to  heaven  ;  our  refuge,  our  shield,  our 
weapon  and  pm  armor  -a  most  perfect  system, 
of  domestic  econonfv  and   socTal  inte¥c"ouYse ;  a 


rule  for  eating,  and  drinking,  and  sleeping,  and 
working,  and  talking,  and  dressing,  and  giving, 
and  receiving,  and  buying,  and  selling,  and 
preaching,  and  praying,  and  singing,  and  seeing, 
and  hearing ;  a  guide  to  father,  mother,  broth* 
er,  sister,  husband,  wife,  parent,  child,  saint,  sin- 
ner, old,  young,  rich,  poor,  everybody  ;  to  every- 
one a  guide.  It  is  the  constitution  and  laws  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  the  characteristics  of 
which  are  "glorious  liberty"  and  "perlect  law." 
It  is  our  spiritual  meat  and  drink,  and  light 
and  life.  Our  school  and  our  teacher,  our  chart 
and  our  text  book.  An  ancient  history,  a  ge- 
ography ot  heaven.  A  hand-book  of  travel  from 
this  world  to  the  next.  Calculations  of  eclipses 
long  in  the  future.  A  thorough  course  of  gram- 
mar with  everything  but  false-syntax — What  is 
the  Bible  not {  Yet  what  is  the  Bible  %  Only 
words  and  sentences  delivered  to  us  from  our 
Heavenly  Father  ,  nothing  more.  Next,  where- 
in lies  all  their  virtue  1  In  their  truthfulness. — 
What  would  they  be  worth  to  us  if  they  were 
not  true  %  Nothing,  nothing  ;  absolutely  nothing. 

J.  L.  Switzfr. 


The  Lost  Power. 


for  the  Companion. 


I,  for  one,  can  heartily  respond  to  brother 
Grove,  in  his  advice  to  the  members  of  the 
church,  to  pray  for,  and  believe  that  God  is  just 
as  able  and  willing  now  to  own  and  bless  his 
icord,  and  to  make  good  his  promis3es,  as  he 
was  in  the  days  of  his  incarnation.  I  too  re- 
member well,  when  that  subject  was  presented 
to  us,  and  a  strong  effort  made  on  the  part  of 
some  to  prove  that  that  power  ceased  with  the 
lives  of  the  apostles.  Now,  if  that  promise  does 
not  extend  to  us,  how  much  more  must  we  give 
up  %  Can  those  who  say  that  it  ceased  with  the 
lives  of  the  apostles,  tell  us  what  we  shall  do 
with  the  passages  of  scripture  that  speak  the 
same  things.  I  will  here  give  them  for  consid- 
eration to  those  who  are  interested  on  this  sub- 
ject. Matth.  18  :  19th,  "If  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth,  as  touching  anything  that  they 
shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Fath- 
er which  is  in  heaven."  Matth.  21,  22,  "And 
all  things  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  pzayer,  be- 
lieving ye  shall  receive."  Luke  11:9,  "There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  it  shall  be  given  unto 
ftxm."  Mark  11  :  24,  "Therefore  I  say  unto 
you  what  trrm'gs  soever  you  desTrVwlreu  ye  pfftfy, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  (JOMPANltN. 


11.. 


-ra 


believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have   way  by  kindness,     Oh  !  think  ol  power,  the  re 


them"  John  15:7,  "If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  y*  trill, 
and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you."     John   14  :   18, 


deeming  power  there  is  in  human  sympathy  and 
love.     Those  who  are  in  trouble  cannot    t'oi 
the  kindness  which  is  then  shown  them,  but  will 


and  whatsoever  things  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  i  ever  recall  it  with  gratitude.       Thus    you    may 


that  will  1  do,  that  the  Father  might  be  glori 
tied  in  the  Son."  Why  the  sick  are  not  more 
frequently  raised  up,  may  be,  that  the  humble 
confession  of  our  faults  one  to  another  is  neg- 
lected ;  for  the  same  apostle  that  says,  "It  any 
are  sick  among  you,  let  him  call  for  the  elders 
of  the  church,  and  let  them  pray  over  him, 
anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  prayer  of  faith  will  save  the  sick,  and 


your  faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  ans 
other,  that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual, 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much. 

Leah  Cronce. 
Mechanicsburg,  111. 


have  an  influence  which  may  lead  some  to  Jesus. 
Learn,  like  good  scholars,  one  of  the  most 
useful  and  joyous  of  all  arte — the  art  of  alms- 
giving. It  is  not  enough  to  give  to  the  needy. 
Give  intelligently,  so  as  not  to  encourage  vice  or 
laziness.  Give  to  all  ;  but  especially  unto  thoM 
who  are  of  "the  household  of  faith."  Give  freely 
and  willingly,  that  you  may  receive  a  blessing  as 
well  as  those  on  whom   your  bounty    may    rest. 


the  Lord  will  raise  him  up,"  also  says,  "Confess   Above  all,  with   the  gift,  let  there  be  personal 


Remember  the  Poor. 

Winter  is  now  upon  us  ;  be  mindful  .to  the 
poor.  You  need  not  go  far  to  find  them  ;  for 
the  children  of  want  are  in  every  place.  Speak 
a  kind  word,  stretch  forth  the  open  hand  of  char- 
ity, and  you  will  not  lose  your  reward. 

Some  there  are  whose  poverty  comes  through 
misfortune.  Business  is  dull,  wages  are  small, 
there  is  sickness  in  the  family,  and  death  takes 
away  the  husband  and  the  father,  on  whom  the 
other  leaned  for  support.  Hard  is  then  the 
struggle  to  provide  bread  for  the  table  and  fuel 
for  the  stove,  Harder  still  and  more  bitter  far, 
is  it  for  such  to  beg  for  help.  Those  who  most 
deserve  help  are  those  who  cannot  ask  for  it  in 
louder  and  important  tones  ;  but  they  suffer  in 
silence.  Blame  not  to  harshly  the  sensitiveness 
of  those  who  suffer  rather  than  beg.  Call  it  not 
pride,  for  it  may  spring,  often  does  spring,  from 
sell-respect.  Try  to  find  such  out,  and  help 
them  with  a  sympathetic,  Christ-like  spirit. 

Some  there  are  whose  poverty  comes  through  j 
crime.     Vice  has  brought  them  to  want.     Dissi 


sympathy.  It  is  not  the  value  of  the  gift,  but 
the  kindness  of  the  giver,  which  arouses  grati- 
tude. Not  money,  but  love  awakens  love.  1> 
good,  not  that  you  may  be  thanked,  but  because 
of  the  promtings  of  your  better  nature  ;  ana  let 
"the  blessings  of  Him  that  was  ready  to  perish" 
rest  on  you.  Then,  through  no  trumpet  may 
sound  your  fame,  in  the  last  great  day  you  will 
hear  the  judge  say  :  "I  was  an  lingered,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat ;  1  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
drink  ;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  ; 
naked  and  ye  clothed  me  ;  I  was  sick,  and  ye 
visitedme;  1  was  in  prison,and  ye  came  untc  me." 
"Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  un- 
to  me." — Methixlist. 

Saying*    anil   Doings. 

Faith  and  Works. — -Some  of  the  recent  news- 
paper demonstrations  of  extraordinary  zeal  for  the 
Sabbath,  have  given  new  currency  hereabouts  to 
an  old  story  of  an  apparantly  incorrigible  old 
farmer,  who  publicly  declared  that  he  had  at 
last  "experienced  religion."  His  minister,  short- 
ly after  asked  one  of  his  neighbors  if  he  saw  any 
differaDce  in  the  man,  and  the  reply  was  :  "Oh, yea!  a 
great  differance.  Before,  when  he  went  out  to  chop  in 
the  woods  on  Sundays,  he  carried  his  ax  on  Lis  shoulder, 
now  he  hides  it  under  bis  coat." 

We  oDce  know  the  counterpart  of  this  converted  aj^ri- 
h  verv  anxious  to  pass  with  his  "Puri- 


cu'turist.     Thou_ 

nation  has  thrown  them  out  of  a  good  situation,  I  [&a"  ae;^0.r  for'an^V  good  man.  he  had  fallen  into  a 
T     .  ,    ,    ,      ,  .  ,  iLb  .      ,  '    habit  if  ldleiug  a  little  through  the  week,  and  using  some 

broken  their  health  and  ruined  their  characters. ,  cdd  houra  on  Sundav  onthe  siv  to  make  up  for  lost  time 

Do  not,  in    their    WTetohedness,    oppress    them    Being  once  dected  in  this  practice,  he  admitted  to  his  re- 


with  harsh  words.  They  suffer.  Help  them 
first ;  warn  them  or  reprove  them  afterward. — 
Show  that  you  have  a  heart  which  beats  tenderly 
toward  them,  and  try  to  win  them  to  a  better 


monstrating  neighbor  that  he  had  occasionally  done 
wrong  in  this  thing.  "But  then,''  said  he,  with  a  air 
that  revealed  a  full  assurance  of  faith,  "I  ahvavs  have 
the  most  heavenly   thoughts  in  the  nigh:  inati 

limns. 


116 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Universalism  not  ot  God.    No.  3. 

The  Apostle  Paul,  as  a  warrior, 
had  well  fought  the  good  fight  of 
faith  ;  and  in  the  great  battles  of  his 
Sovereign,  he  was  about  to  end  his 
warfare  with  his  departure  from  this 
life.  It  had  ever  been,  during  bis 
warfare,  his  chief  labor,  that  in  the 
Christian  race  be  might  finish  his 
course  with  joy.  His  desire  was 
granted.  He  had  run  well,  and  run 
to  the  end  ;  and  his  dying  moments 
were  consoled  and  cheered  by  the 
truth,  that  now  his  arduous  race  was 
run,  and  his  reward  was  in  heaven. 

As  a  steward  of  the  faith  and  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God,  be  had  been 
found  faithful ;  and  with  bis  dying 
breath  he  could  say,  "I  have  kept 
the  faith." 

But  let  us  now  work  upon  supposi- 
tion for  a  few  moments,  Universalist, 
and  see  how  things  will  work.  Sup- 
pose that  Paul,  the  great  warrior,  had 
found  the  warfare  very  arduous,  and 
in  the  time  of  conflict  had  deserted 
the  doctrines  of  the  Cross  and  joined 
the  enemies  of  his  Saviour ;  or,  sup- 
pose that,  knowing  that  the  safe- 
keeping of  the  faith  must  be  attended 
with  great  sacrifices,  watchfulness, 
trials  and  persecutions,  he  had  aban- 
doned his  trust,  or,  like  Judas, 
betrayed  it,  what  effect  would  this 
conduct  have  had  upon  his  future 
condition,  if  Universalism  is  true  ? 
Would  it  make  any  difference? — 
Would  there  not  still  be  in  reserve 
for  bim  a  crown  of  glory  ?  Would 
he  not,  as  Paul  the  traitor,  have  as 
high  a  seat,  as  loud  a  song,  and  a 
diadem  as  bright,  as  he  now  has  as 
Paul  the  triumphant  warrior,  the  suc- 
cessful runner,  the  faithful  steward, 
who  resigned  his  life  rather  than  yield 
up  the  faith  ?  Would  not  he  and 
Judas  sit  side  by  side  upon  their 
thrones  of  glory  and  light,  in  presence 
of  that  Holy  Being  whose  body  the 
one  betrayed,  and  whose  cause  the 
other  defended,  if  Universalism  be 
true? 

If  it  is  true,  Paul  could  have  known 
nothing  of  it;  for  his  dying  breath 
announces  that  he  had  fought  a  good 
fight,  bad  finished  his  course,  and  bad 
kept  the  faith  ;  henceforth  there  was 
laid  up  for  him  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness. 

If  TJniversalism  be  true,  then  was 
Paul  a  deceiver,  with  all  the  apostles 
and  prophets ;  and  the  Saviour  of  the 
wwlB,  thfc  Bon  of  Gbtt,  wfefe  mtetbkfeto 


in  delivering  the  great  plan;of  salva-  I 
tion  to  the  children  of  men  ;  yea,  he 
was  mistaken  then  when  he  fore- 
warns all,  that  there  will  be  but  few 
who  shall  accept  and  receive  the  faith 
which  he  came  to  deliver,  in  compar- 
ison to  the  many  that  should  inhabit 
this  mundane  system,  when  he  says, 
"31any  are  called,  but  few  are  chos- 
en." Hark,  dear  friends,  the  Saviour 
is  true;  bis  words  are  true,  and  faith- 
ful ;  and  the  end  of  the  race  will  fully 
develop  who  are  his. 

I  am  unacquainted  with  a  promise 
in  the  whole  Scriptures  that  has  not 
annexed  to  it  a  condition,  expressed 
or  evidently  implied. 

Universalism  tells  to  its  deluded 
votaries,  that  if  they  do  not  enter  in 
at  the  strait  gate,  if  they  do  not  lay 
up  treasures  in  heaven,  it  they  do  not 
in  this  world  repent  and  believe  the 
Gospel,  it  will  be  as  well  with  them 
beyond  the  grave ;  though  they  die 
murderers,  fornicators,  drunkards, 
liars  or  thieves,  they  shall  at  last  be 
saved  beyond  the  grave.  It  tells 
them  that  all  the  punishment  inflicted 
for  sin,  is  while  the  transgressor  lives 
in  this  world.  It  tells  to  them  that 
there  is  no  unquenchable  fire,  no 
prison  for  the  wicked,  no  hell  for  the 
ungodly.  Altemont  listened  to  its 
Siren  Song  for  many  years ;  but  in 
his  dying  breath  says  hell  itself  would 
be  a  refuge,  if  it  could  but  hide  him 
from  the  face  and  frowns  of  an  angry 
God.  O,  Universalist !  abandon  your 
views ;  repent,  and  flee  from  the 
wrath  of  a  sin-avenging  God.  Lay 
hold  upon  the  words  of  eternal  life 
in  your  probationary  stay  upon  earth. 
Obey,  while  here,  the  Gospel  of  God. 
Eternal  life  is  then  your  rich  reward. 

The  Saviour  says,  "Come  ;"  Chris- 
tians say,  "Come ;"  "The  Spirit  and 
the  bride  say,  Come  and  take  of  the 
waters  of  life  freely." 

Lamentable,  indeed,  to  think  that 
the  blood  of  souls  must  rest  upon 
the  ministers  of  Universalism  ;  their 
hands,  we  think,  are  stained  with  the 
crimson  flood.  Upon  them  the  deep 
condemnation  must  fall  of  handling 
the  word  of  God  deceitfully,  of  wrest- 
ing the  Scriptures  unto  their  own 
destruction.  May  they  be  turned 
from  their  ruinous  course,  and  be 
brought  to  repentance  by  the  wooings 
of  the  Spirit,  to  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth,  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snares  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him 
at  hfe  will. 


"There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood, 

Drawn  from  Irnmanuel's  veins; 
And  sinners  plunged  beneath  that  flood, 
.      Lose  all  their  guilty  stains." 

All  candid  minds  must  acknowl- 
edge, after  reading  the  Scriptures 
with  an  unbiased  mind,  that  Univer- 
salism is  not  of  God.  A  part  of  the 
system  is  identified  with  those  who 
claim  to  find  in  the  Scriptures  false 
readings,  or  translations,  or  who  base 
their  arguments  upon  false  interpre- 
tations, the  answer  to  whom  is  found 
in  the  defences  of  the  inspiration  and 
authenticity  of  the  Bible,  and  in 
works  upon  biblical  criticism.  The 
Universalist  will  tell  you  that  the 
passsages  of  Scripture  whicb  speak 
of  bell  fire,  are  only  figurative  lan- 
guage. 

Dear  reader,  if  you  have  never 
entered  into  covenant  relation  with 
God,  do  It  quickly  ;  for  if  the  language 
is  only  figurative,  how  much  more 
the  reality.  Ob,  then,  turn  speedily 
to  God,  and  live.  We  are  impressed 
with  the  idea  that  you  surely  can 
discriminate  between  a  pattern  and 
the  substance  itself.  A  pattern  is  a 
something  to  represent,  or  show  bow 
the  real  is  to  be  made.  We  might 
illustrate  it  more  clearly  by  the  pho- 
tograph likeness.  You  are  aware  of 
the  fact  that  the  imitation,  or  likeness, 
plainly  reveals  the  man  its  superior  ; 
though  it  is  nothing,  yet  it  is  an  exact 
figure  of  the  man — it  tells  us  what  he 
is.  Well,  then,  dear  friends,  if  the 
language  is  only  figurative,  I  say 
again,  turn,  for  how  much  more 
awful  the  punishment  than  the  figure 
which  is  given  to  represent  it. 

The  doctrine  of  universal  salvation, 
we  might  present  under  three  grand 
errors :  first,  a  revival  of  the  old  er- 
rors of  Simon  Magus ;  secondly,  the 
old  exploded  errors  of  Unitarianism, 
with  all  its  rash  assertions  ;  thirdly, 
a  form  of  destructive  errors  that  has 
sprung  up  by  the  wayside,  as  the 
everlasting  car  of  eternal  truth  has 
hauled  her  banners  onward  from  gen- 
eration to  generation. 

With  the  principles  of  interpreta- 
tion, which  they  place  upon  the  Scrip- 
tures, one  would  suppose,  unless  ho 
was  a  good  Biblical  scholar,  that  a 
thousand  proof  texts  might  easily  be 
produced.  The  mark  of  its  advocates 
is,  so  to  wrest  the  Scriptures  that  they 
may  seem  to  teacbrthe  doctrine.  But 
their  principles  and  profession  avail 
them  but  little  in  their  work- 
Dear  rentier,  it   Tobkn  to  mfe  as 


.     ^. 


UH1UST1AN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


117 


though  the  most  illiterate  student  in 
the  school  of  Christ  could  take  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit  and  knock  the 
caption  of  their  bulwark  from  stem  to 
stern.  The  glaring  inconsistency  of 
the  system,  aud  the  recklessness  of 
•the  men  to  whom  the  author  of  the 
doctrine  has  committed  the  preaching 
of  the  faith,  are  in  no  way  ao  vividly 
displayed  as  in  connection  with  the 
defence  of  the  system.  And  most  of 
the  proofs  from  the  Scripture,  upon 
which  they  rest,  are  irrelevant,  hav- 
ing nothing  to  lo  with  the  subject,  as 
many  of  them  prove  ;  and  others,  so 
far  from  teaching  that  all  men  will  be 
saved,  teach  ia  their  proper  connec- 
tion, most  emphatically  another  doc- 
trine. The  author  of  the  system,  we 
think,  is  that  old  serpent,  the  Devil, 
and  Satan,  who  beguiled  mother  Eve 
in  the  garden  of  Eden,  for  we  see  he 
went  to  her,  with  a  lie  in  his  mouth, 
and  told  her  that  they  should  not 
surely  die ;  and  further  states  to  her, 
and  says,  "For  God  doth  know  that 
in  the  day  ye  eat  thereof,  then  your 
eyes  shall  be  opened."  So  does  he 
now  come  to  the  children  of  men,  and 
present  to  them  his  sophisticated 
doctrine,  and  thereby  leads  many  of 
them  astray  ;  yea,  he  presents  to  the 
human  family  truth  and  error  to- 
gether, as  he  did  to  mother  Eve  in 
the  beginning. 

With  all  the  marked  absurdity  in 
their  attempts  to  prove  a  universal 
salvation,  yet  will  they  have  the 
effrontery  to  call  upon  an  intelligent 
community  to  receive  their  system  as 
the  one  revealed  in  the  word  of  God, 
when  it  is  said  in  the  revelation  of 
God's  eternal  word  that  all  men  are 
bound  to  the  iudgment,  and  that  the 
wicked  shall  be  cast  into  the  burning 
lake  that  burneth  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone, from  which  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  shall  ascend  for  ever  and 
ever. 

0  Lord,  help  the  Universalis  to 
see  his  danger,  that  he  may  repent 
and  believe  the  Gospel. 

A.  Stalnakeb. 
(To  be  Continued.) 


We  are  to  work  and  learn.  Life 
a  iGu'.d  have  its  quiet  pauses,  in  which 
to  gather  rest  for  work,  but  no  idle 
hours.  The  poor  are  to  be  ministered 
unto,  the  wicked  to  be  reclaimed,  and 
the  sorrowing  to  be  comforted. 


Good  manners  are  sure  to 
respect 


procure 


For  the  Companion. 
Know  Thynell. 

The  workings  of  the  human  mind  havo. 
from  the  earliest    age*,    been   among  the 
j  deepest  mysteries.     No  man  eari  toll,  or 
i  imagine,  even  for  an  instant,  the  thought 
!  of  another  man.     The  wise    and  learned 
of  all  ages,  have  made  the  mental  powers 
add    capacities   a  subject    of    profound 
•  study  and  rescareh  :    yet    havo  been  baf- 
Bed)  at  every  turn,    by  seme  new  rcvala- 
1  tion  of  the   human  intellect,  >md  the  ec- 
centricities   of  human   talent.      Hut    the 
most    reliable  and    aeeuratc  conclu.-ion  to 
be  reached,  regarding  mental  powers,  is 
j  a   rigid   and   |  ungeut    self-examination  ; 
weighing  our  own  motives  for  action,  our 
powers  of  mental  endurance,  our  control 
'.  over    conscience,    and    our  capacity   to 
i  choose   good  and  resist  evil ;  considering 
I  well  the  inclination  of  our  own  mind,  and 
I  the  energies  and  capacities  of  Oar  intel- 
lectual powers;  for,  to  gain  a  knowledge 
of  the    mental    powers  of  man,  it    is  es- 
sential to  study  and  investigate  the  sane'. 
and  seek  to  become  acquainted   with  the 
nature  and    inclinations   of  the   human 
mind.     It   is  the  saying    of  an    ancient 
sage,  that  "the  proper  study  of  mankind 
is,  man.''     In  no  way  can  we  so   justly 
and  accurately  judge   of  other  men.  as  i  n 
studying  well  our  own  hearts  and  minds  ; 
for  a  knowledge  of  our  own  mental  pow- 
ers and  capacities  will  assist  us  in   judg- 
ing correctly  of  the  nature  and  disposi- 
tions of  other  men's  minds?and  in  pos- 
sessing a  knowledge  of  the  human  mind, 
we  can  gain  a  power  that  cannot  be  ob- 
tained by  any  study  of  written  language 
— power  to    do  good  by  the  exercise  of 
sympathy  and  beneficence,  power  tocom- 
iort  by   the  subtile    influence  of  gentle 
kindness,  produced  by  trying  to  put  our- 
selves   in  the  position  of  the  sutfereror 
mourner;  and  a  power  to  impart  cheer- 
fulness by  understanding  the  movings  of 
of  the    human    mind.     Great  and  good 
men,   in  all   ages,    have  given  much   of 
their    time    to    self-examination.      And 
we  have  authority  from  the  sacred  oracles 
for   such   habits   of   scrutiny    and    self- 
examination.     The    Psalmist    says:    "I 
will  commune  w*ith  my  own  heart."    Be- 
sides, a  habit   of  rigid  self-examination, 
made    consciously    and    prayfully,     will 
tend  to  elevate  the    heart    and    mind  ;  it 
tends  to  inspire  the  soul  with  the  love  of 
the   good   and   beautiful  :     it  will  create 
within   us  a   desire  of  better  and  nobler 
things  than    the    present  world  can  pre- 
sent to  us  ,  it  will  be  our  desire  to  know 
that  which   is  good  and  pure  and  ennob- 
ling   in  its  nature,  and   to    detest    that 
which   is  hurtful,   mean,  and  demoraliz- 
ing in  its  tendency. 

The  habit  of  truly,  unflinchingly  exam- 
ining the  heart,  is  not  easily  acquired.  It 
is  not  easy  to  tike  the  outward  act,  which 
the  world  applauds,  into  the  secret  cham- 
bers of  our  own  hearts,  and  lay  bare  the 
selfish  or  worldly  motives  that  prompted 
it.  It  is  not  easy  to  tear  the  mantle 
fmm   the  life   of  outward   morality,  ajid 


probe  the    hidden  sin    which  the  world 

■ ts   not      H"   who  So  bl  in 

,  true   M  ]f'-cx:imitiat;.ii,  .     wb  the 

|  raise  of  eouaaienee :  who  brings  to  bear 

I  Upon  ■■-.  it.;  lOtioo  01  hi-  lit*.  ,  the  hour  of 

inn,  piayful  tboughl  proceeding  il 

truly  a  good  man.  He  may  err  in  judg- 
ment ,    he    mav  make  many   grave  errors 

in  worldly  wisdom  ,  be  may  oarer  attain 
great  honor,  or  great  power  .  be  DMJf 
die  poor,  obscure,  and  unknown:  but 
when  he  comes  before  the  gnat  tribunal 

that  invite-  OS  all.  where  motive-,,  not 
merely  actions,  are  judged,  be  will  meet 
his  reward.  It  would  be  WeD  for  the 
young  if  they  could  acquire  ■  constant 
habit  of  self-examination  ;  if  they  gav* 
one  hour  every  morning  to  the  task  be- 
fore entering  upon  the  daily  duties  of  life, 
or  spent  one  hour  at  night,  in  reviewing 
the  ■Yeatfl  of  the  day,  and  rigidly  scann- 
ing the  motives  of  every  action,  kneeling 
at  the  close  of  such  scrutiny  to  ask  jar 
don  for  what  is  wrong'  help  and  support 
in  what  is  rijrht.  and  the  humility  oT  a 
christian  life  to  continue  in  the  self-ap- 
pointed task-  No  one  can  aid  in  the  duty; 
no  parent  or  guardian  can  enforce  it ;  to 
no  second  hand  may  a  man  come  in  the 
revalation  of  his  own  heart ;  it  is  a  chris- 
tian duty,  and  one  of  the  brightest  im 
portance.  to  make  a  frequent  self-exam- 
ination of  our  own  hearts,  that  we  may 
know  how  to  correct  our  many  fairks  and 
defects  in  the  christian  path. 

S.   K.   SfflELLABttOEB. 


♦♦••. 


For  the  Companion. 
Reply  to  Sister  Deardorft. 

Dear  Sister  .- — So  you  want  to 
know  what  I  really  do  believe,  sav- 
ing, "I  would  like  to  ask  you  some 
questions  before  we  close  our  contro- 
versy, and  I  shall  look  for  you  to  an- 
swer them  ?"  You  further  say,  "I  un- 
derstand you  admit  that  the  Gentile's 
time  will  be  fulfiilled  when  the  Lord 
shall  descend  from  heaven  with  the 
voice  of  the  arch-angel,  and  the  dead 
in  Christ  shall  be  raised  first,  Ac. 
This  you  must  admit  is  the  first  res- 
urrection." Yes,  sister,  in  this  you 
are  right,  I  believe  so  Further  on 
you  ask,  "Xow,  what  I  want  to  know 
is,  in  what  state  and  condition  do  you 
suppose  the  world  will  be  during  the 
thousand  years,  when  Satan  will  be 
shnt  up  in  the  bottomless  pit  ?"'  Fur- 
ther on  yon  ask,  "In  what  condition 
will  Jerusalem  be  during  the  thous- 
and years,  and  the  world  in  general  ? 
What  will  be  going  on  ?  Will  there 
be  any  religion,  and  of  what  kind  ? 
Will  the  city  be  inhabited  ?  if  so,  by 
whom  ?  or  will  the  gentiles  still  con- 
tinue to  tread  it  down,  regardless  of 
what  the  Savior  has  Paid  ?  or  do  you 
believe  as  some  do,  that  the  heavens 


11? 


GHR1STLA-N  FAMILY  C0MBA2U0H. 


being  on  fire  will  be  dissolved,  its  ele- 
ments melt  with  ferven  heat,  and  the 
rest  of  the  dead  be  raised  and  brought 
to  judgment,  and  the  new  heavens 
and  new  earth  created  immediately  j 
after  the  saints  have  been  caught 
up  to  mevt  the  "Lord  in  the  air?" 

1  will  try  by  the  grace  of  God  to 
answer  your  questions,  that  you  may 
know  what  I  really  believe.  Though 
I  would  rather  have  pondered  these 
thiDgs,  and  reserved  them  in  my 
mind,  than  give  them  to  the  public, 
because  the  opinions  among  men  con- 
cerning the  state  of  things  after  the 
fulness  of  the  Gentiles  shall  have 
come  in,  are  various  and  conflicting. 
But  all  opinions  not  according  to 
scripture  are  only  vain  imaginations. 
I  have  no  thoughts  that  my  views 
will  meet  a  general  approval ;  though 
I  will  try  to  give  reasons  why  I  be- 
lieve as  I  do  ;  though,  if  my  reasons 
do  not  substantiate  my  views,  they 
will  be  worth  nothing. 

In  the  first  place,  I  believe  as  I 
mentioned  in  my  last,  that  all  things 
which  are  written,  concerning  Jeru- 
salem and  the  people  who  inhabited 
it,  have  been  fulfilled.  The  reason 
for  believing  so,  is,  beeause  my 
Savior  says  so.  Luke  21 :  22.  Be- 
sides that,  we  know  this  city  was 
only  a  type  of  the  heavenly,  and  the 
imperfect  thing  is  done  away  when 
that  which  is  perfect  has  come.  And 
so  the  old  Jerusalem  has  been  done 
away  forever,  and  the  land  once  so 
fruitful  is  desolate.  And  then  your 
query,  'in  what  condition  will  Jeru- 
salem be  diring  the  thousand  years  ?" 
amounts  to  a  nonentity,  because  that 
which  has  no  existence  cannot  be  in 
any  condition. 

And  further,  I  believe  when  the 
fulness  of  the  Gentiles  has  come  in, 
we  shall  see  the  Son  of  Man  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power 
and  great  glory :  with  power,  because 
of  the  multitude  of  angels;  with  glory, 
because  of  the  hosts  of  shining  saints, 
who  have  washed  their  robes  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  triumphantly  shouting  and 
singing  the  song  of  redemption.  And 
I  believe  this  retinue  of  saints  and 
angels  is  that  holy  city,  Xew  Jerusa- 
lem, which  cometh  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride 
adorned  to  meet  her  husband.  To 
this  agrees  what  the  apo6tle  has  writ- 
ton  to  the  Hebrews,  saying,  "ye  are 


not  come  unto  the  mount  that  might 
be  touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness  and  darkness,  and 
tempest,  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  *  *  *  but 
ye  aro  come  unto  Mount  Zion,  and 
unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innu- 
merable company  of  angels,  to  the 
general  assembly  and  church  of  the 
first-born,  which  are  written  in  heav- 
en, and  to  God  the  judge  of  all,  and 
to  the  spirits  ©f  just  men  made  per- 
fect, and  to  Jesus  the  Mediator  of  the 
new  covenant." 

And  "when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
be  revealed  from  heaven  with  hia 
mighty  angels,  in  flaming  fire  taking 
vengeance  on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  I  believe  ! 
there  will  be  terrible  lightnings  and  j 
mighty  thunderings,  and  the  inhab-  j 
itants  of  the  earth  will  quake  with 
terror,  and  with  fear  and  amazement, 
and  there  will  be  terrible  wailing  and 
mourning  over  the  whole  earth.  And 
I  believe  when  the  saints,  who  are 
the  salt  of  the  earth,  have  been  caught 
up  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air,  the 
world  will  be  in  fit  condition  for  des- 
olation and  destruction  ;  that  then  the 
Lord  in  his  great  and  sore  displea- 
sure will  punish  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  for  their  iniquities.  Bat  it 
is  not  probable  that  the  judgments 
will  follow  each  other  in  such  quick 
succession  as  we  might  imagine. — 
And  I  believe  when  the  saints  have 
been  removed  from  the  earth,  will  be 
the  time  when  that  great  Babylon 
will  fall.  When  those  who  have 
worshipped  creeds,  confessions  and 
articles  of  faith,  shall  see  that  all  their 
profession  is  nothing ;  that  now  the 
saints  are  in  glory,  and  they  are  left 
behind  like  foolish  virgins,  then  will 
they  call  upon  their  preachers  as  the 
rocks,  and  their  creeds  and  confes- 
sions as  the  mountains  to  cover  them, 
and  hide  their  nakedness,  for  shame 
and  for  fear,  from  the  face  of  Him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the 
wrath  of  the  Lamb. 

You  will  soon  see  that  I  do  not 
believe  in  a  worldly  or  temporal 
Millennium,  because  I  have  not  found 
sufficient  scripture  yet  to  sustain  such 
a  belief,  but  enough  for  the  contrary. 
The  book  of  Revelations  is  so  figura- 
tive and  so  allegorical,  that  we  may 
easily  fail  to  comprehend  the  true 
meaning  of  things.  And  in  regard  to 
the  Millennium  so  little  is  said,  that 


we  may  easily  overestimate  our  views 
of  it.     It  is   very   likely  that  there 
will  be  a  terrible  state   of  things  on 
the   earth   for   some   time   after    the 
saints  have    been   removed   from  it, 
until  all  the   wicked  have   been   de- 
stroyed.    And   I    believe    the   fires 
without,  in  dissolving  the  elements, 
will  come  into  contact  with  the  fires 
within,  and  all  combustible  things  on 
the  earth  will  be  destroyed ;  and  that 
during  the  thousand  years  the  earth 
will  undergo  a  physical   change.     1 
will  tell  you   more  about  this  after 
awhile.     The   reason    why  I  believe 
that  those  who  are  not  caught  up  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air  will  be  de- 
stroyed from  the   face  of  the  whole 
earth,  is  this :  first,  the  saints  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth,  and  for  their  sakes 
the  earth  is  still  preserved,  but  when 
they  have  been  removed   it   will   be 
preserved  bat  little  longer  ;  and  sec- 
ond, it  was  always  the  Lord's  way  to 
take  away  his  people  before  he  brought 
destruction  on  any  place.     He  did  so 
in  the  desolation  of  Jerusalem.     We 
are  told  that  the  saints  in  that  city, 
before  its  desolation,  took  heed  to  the 
Savior's   warning,   and   fled   to    the 
mountains.     He  took  away  bis  peo- 
ple before  the  destruction  of  Sodom, 
and  before  the  drowning  of  the  world 
by  the  flood.     And  even  if  the  world 
is  not  destroyed  soon  after  the  saints 
have  been   caught   up   to   meet  the 
Lord  in  the  air,  there  will  be  no  reli- 
gion  on  the    earth.     This,   I   infer, 
first,  from   the   fact   that  the  Savior 
will  then  have  laid  down  his  media- 
torial office,  and  will  no  longer  stand 
interceding  and  pleading  for  man  be- 
fore the  Sovereign  mercy  seat     But 
he  and  his  church   of  the  first-born, 
will   celebrate  the  marriage   of  the 
Lamb  a  thousand   years.     And   sec- 
ond, I  infer  from  the  parable  of  the 
ten  virgins,  that  those  who  are  ready, 
having  their  lamps  trimmed,  and  oil 
in  their  vessels,  waiting  and  watch- 
ing for  the  Bridegroom,  will  be  caught 
up  to  meet   Him   in  the  air,  and  the 
door  will  be  closed.     There   will  be 
no  medium  between   God   and   man, 
no  access  to  the  Father's  mercy  seat. 
The  foolish  virgins  may  knock  at  the 
door,  cyring,  "Lord,  Lord,  open  unto 
us,"   but   will   find    no    admittance. 
And  third,  when  Noah,  a  preacher  of 
righteousness,    had  invited   and  en- 
treated the  people  perhaps  a  hundred 
years,  to  be  saved  from  the  coming 
deluge,  but  they  refused  and  believed 
not,  on  a  oertaio.  day  he  and  his  fam- 


..'  —      ^   - . 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ilv  filtered  into  the  ark,  and  the  door 
wuh  clo.-od,  before  ever  the  impending 
floods  broke  in  ;  ud  wo  have  reason 
to  beliovo  that  thousands  would  huve 
entered  the  urk  afterward,  und  tliat 
they  oallod  uuto  Noah,  "Lord,  lord, 
open    unto    us,''    but   the    door     was 


orablo  man  than  thou  bo  biddon  of 
him,  and  he  that  bade  thco  and  him 
couie  and  say  to  thee,  give  this  man 
place;  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to 
take  the  lowest  roc. in.  Hut  when 
thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in 
the  lowest  rooms;  that  when  lie  thai 


closed.  So  will  it  be  at  the  end  of  bade  thee  eunieth,  he  may  say  unto 
the  world,  when    the  door  in    the  ark  j  thee,  Frieud,  go  up  higher  ;  then  shalt 

of  the  New  Testament  is  closed  ;  even  j  thou  have  worship  in  the  presem I 

scoffers  would  enter  yet  if  they  could.  !  them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For 
For  "as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  \  (mark  it)  whosoever  exaltetb  himself 
shall   also    the    eoniintf'of  the  Son  of   shall  be  abased;   and   he   that    buni- 


hihii  be. 


Jas.   Y.  Hki  ki.kr. 
(  To  l>('  continued.) 


For  the  COMPANION. 
.Tleekuens  and  Humility.    No.  2. 

Having,  we  think,  very  briefly 
proven  that  meeknees  is  one  of  the 
several  Christian  graces,  we  also 
claim  humility  to  be  another  Chris- 
tian grace;  so  much  taught  in  the 
New  Testament  by  our  Savior,  and 
by  all  his  disciples,  that  we  feel  to 
urge  it  upon  all  who  profess  to  follow 
Jesus  in  his  appointed  way;  for,  in- 
deed, it  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  in 
looking  around  upon  the  Christian 
world,  we  see  those  who  profess  the 
nane  of  Jesus — see  their  walk,  their 
appearance,  their  manners,  their  deal- 
ings with  their  fellow-men — and  we 
tool  to  say  with  deep  sorrow,  that 
humility,  that  Christian  grace,  is  lost 
sight  of.  All  such  we  entreat  to  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  ;  hear,  all  ye 
proud,  ye  haughty  minds,  as  uttered 
by  God  himself  to  the  prophet,  -'I 
dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  place, 
with  him  also  that  is  of  a  contrite 
and  bumble  spirit,  to  revive  the  spirit 
of  the  humble,  and  to  revive  the  heart 
of  the  contrite  ones.''  Isa.  57 :  50. 
What  a  sublime  conception  is  here 
presented  to  us  of  the  glory  of  God, 
as  dwelling  in  the  high  and  holy 
place  ;  looking  down  upon  fallen,  sin- 
ful man,  and  so  much  admiring  this 
Christian  gace,  humility,  in  his  crea- 
tures on  earth,  as  to  condescend  to 
come  down  from  the  highest  heights 
of  heaven,  not  only  to  visit,  but  to 
dwell  with  the  man  who  is  of  an  hum- 
ble and  contrite  spirit. 

Our  Savior  gives  us  a  very  beauti- 
ful illustration  of  humility  in  the  par- 
able of  the  wedding,  recorded  in  the 
14th  chapter  of  Luke.     When  he  saw 


bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted."  Also 
in  the  pbarisee  uml  the  publican,  re- 
corded by  the  same  apostle,  how  the 
publican  by  humbling  himself  was 
justified.  But  to  pass  over" all  the 
earnest  admonitions  of  Paul  and 
Peter,  how  they  taught  to  all  the 
Church  this  Christian  grace,  humil- 
ity, we  come  to  Jesus,  who  is  our 
pattern  and  our  example,  whom  we 
should  try  to  follow,  if  we  wish  to  be 
happy  here  and  happy  throughout 
the  endless  ages  of  eternity.  And  in 
going  back  to  his  birth,  we  behold 
with  the  eye  of  faith,  a  babe  born  in  a 
manger.  There  did  our  dear  Re- 
deemer lie  in  the  city  of  Bethlehem, 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes  ;  and 
from  that  time,  till  the  hour  in  which 
"he  bowed  his  head  aud  gave  up  the 
ghost,"  his  circumstances  were  of  the 
the  humblest  kind.  Remember  Lis 
words,  "The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests,  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head."  He  became  so  poor,  so 
humble,  that  we  might  become  rich 
in  glory;  and  shall  we,  poor  worms 
of  the  dust,  be  so  proud,  and  feel  our- 
selves exalted  ?     God  forbid. 

But  I  do  not  desire  now  to  make, 

nor  is  it  expected  by  the  reader  that 

I  should  make  detailed  references  to 

all  acts  of  humility  taught  and  prac- 

i  ticed  by    our    Lord   and    Master.     I 

j  only   feel   to  mention    one,  whieb    I 

't  think  is  worthy    of  notice,    as  it    is 

|  overlooked  and  set  aside  by  nearly  all 

j  the  Churches  and   the  professed   fol- 

!  lowers    of    the    meek     and    humble 

Jesus  ;  and  that  is,  when  he  instituted 

i  the    ordinance    of  feet-washing,  and 

',  thus  gave  us  an  example  of  humility, 

,  when  he  stooped  to  wash    his    disci- 

J  pies'  feet.     This  is  of  itself,  I  think, 

sufficient  for  every  unbiased    mind  to 

i  show   how  great    was    our   Savior's 


how  they,  or  at  least  some  of  them 

had  chosen  the  chief  rooms,  he  said  i  humility,  and  that  we,  as  his  follow 
unto  them,  "When  thou  art  bidden  of!  ers,  should  not  be  ashamed  to  wash 
any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down    our  brethren's  feet ;  fcr  he  says,  "Ye  ' 
in  the  highest  room,  lest  a  more  hon-  '  rnll  me  Master  and  Lord,  and*  ve  sav  '< 


well,  for  J  am.     [f  I, then, your  Lord 
snd  Muster,  hi  feet, 

jre  aleo  ougbl  to  wash  one  eaotber'a 
feet;  for  1  bare  given  vou  nn  example 

e  should  do  as  I  have  done  to 
you."  Tho  command  is  as  plain  a- 
Words  can  convoy  it.      Why  not  ■ 

•  ou  may  meet  bih  nppiobation  ? 
"For  bappy  are  ye  If  yon  do  them." 
my  Christian  friend,  whoever 
you  are,  if  this  shntild  meet  your  eye, 
believe  it,  there  is  huppiness  beyond 
all  measure  in  true  and  faithful  fol- 
lowing our  Savior  in  all  his  appointed 
ways — obeying  all  his  commands. 
Let  us,  my  brothers  and  -sisters,  be 
humble  follower*  of  Jesus,  that  we 
may  have  him  for  our  friend  through 
the  Journey  of  this  life,  and  in  the 
hour  of  death,  when  all  other  friends 
must  leave  us,  when  they  can  do  us 
no  more  good,  we  will  then  have  u 
friend  we  can  lean  upon  when  -ve  go 
through  the  dark  valley  and  shadow 
of  death,  and  who  will  present  us 
spotless  (being  washed  in  his  blood) 
before  his  Father  and  the  holy  angels. 

And  now,  to  sum  up,  for  I  think 
I  need  not  add  another  word  to  con- 
vince the  reader  that  Humility  is 
eminently  a  Christian  virtue,  which 
should  be*seen  in  all  our  w.ilk  and 
conversation.  There  are  few  sins 
which  are  more  strongly  or  more 
frequently  condemned  ia  the  word  of 
God  than  pride.  K  very  careful  and 
prayerful  reader  of  the  Bible  must  be 
convinced  of  this  truth.  We  are 
warned  against  pride  as  again.--'.  ■ 
state  of  mind  which  is  dangerous  to 
ourselves.  It  is  represented  as  a 
state  or  condition  of  mind  which  Usu- 
ally goes  before  a  fall.  And  no  doubt 
all  of  us  can  point  to  a  greater  or  less 
number  of  instances  in  which  the 
words  of  God  have  been  verified  by 
God  himself,  in  laying  low  haughty 
looks,  and  humbling  those  that  have 
exalted  themselves.  But  aside  from 
this,  and  if  we  see  the  proud  man 
prosperous,  so  far  as  relates  to  this 
world,  he  is  an  entire  stranger  to  true 
happiness.  It  is  only  the  man  who 
is  of  an  humble  and  contrite  spirit, 
aud  trembleth  at  God's  M^"d,  who  is 
truly  happy,  and  who  is  less  likely  to 
be  assailed  by  temptation,  trials  and 
troubles  of  this  life.  We  therefore 
say,  as  we  ofcee,  on  the  very  best 
authority,  that  the  iruly  humble  man 
is  the  happiest  man  both  for  time  and 
eternity.  J.  GL  HabLXT. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


120 


UiKlSTlAJS  FAMILYCO  MPANION. 


ii. 


For  the  Compaiuok. 
Ckrlst  the  Word.— (John  1  chap.) 

BT  BIJ.AB  THOMAS. 

la  the  past  eternal  age* 

Far  beyond  a  finite  ken, 
Long  'ere  life  in  scripture  pages 

Offered  was  to  dyiBg  men  ; 
Or  the  great  and  Tast  creation 

Sprang  to  being  at  a  nod, 
Christ  the  Word  decreed  salvation 

In  the  boson  was  of  God. 

Deity  foresaw  the  r»in 

Satan's  deed  would  eanse  to  nan, 
Love  divine  had  all  to  do  In 

Forming  the  amazing  plan  ; 
Which  to  ns  brings  life  amending, 

A»d  the  devil's  work  to  naught, 
Mercy's  eeheme  !  O  love  transcending, 

To  our  race  with  geodness  fraught. 

Sacrifices  and  libation, 

Whleh  on  Jewish  shrines  w^re  lain, 
Typed  a  lamb  that  from  foundation 

Of  this  nether  world  was  slain  ; 
Lamb  of  God  !  such  condesension 

In  His  well  beloved  Son, 
Shows  a  deed  past  comprehension 

To  the  sinful  and  undone. 

Glory,  hener,  pow'r  forsaking, 

He  came  down  to  dwell  on  earth ; 
On  himself  our  nature  taking 

Through  the  means  of  mortal  birth  ; 
Thus  the  W6<-d  made  flesh  among  ns, 

Dwelt,  and  taught  his  Father's  will  ; 
And  obedience  does  become  us, 

If  his  love  our  bosoms  fill. 

In  appearance  meek  and  lowly, 

Christ  the  Lord  of  glory  came  ; 
Poor  ;  h»  place  to  lay  his  holy 

Head  had  he  ;  yet  who  ean  name 
Countless  numbers  rich  in  glory, 

Through  his  humble  poverty  ; 
Heav'n  alone  will  tell  the  story, 

Where  we  face  to  face  shall  see. 

Anxious  thousands  thronged  around  him 

The  "good  news  from  him  to  hear, 
Humble  sinners  ever  found  him 

Ready  broken  hearts  to  cheer  ; 
All  the  sick,  and  sore  afilieted, 

Both  in  body  and  in  mind, 
In  his  face  see  help  depicted, 

Him  a  snre  physician  find. 

ret  'mid  all  his  love  and  goodness, 

Foes  conspired  against  the  Loi  d  ; 
Treating  him  with  scorn  and   rndeness. 

They  refqpd  to  hear  his  word  ; 
Sadder  still,  they  crucified  him, 

And,  while  hanging  on  the  tree, 
Did  maliciously  deride  him, 

Bending  mockingly  the  knee. 

And  he  died  in  anguish  groaning, 
Loudly  erring,  "It  is  done  ;" 


Thus  for  guilty  man  atoning, 
He  the  wine-press  trod  alone. 

In  the  sepulchur  they  laid  him, 
Rolled  a  stone  upon  the  door  ; 

Vainly  thinking  they  had  made  him, 
Close  his  lips  forever  more. 

But  he  rose  In  pow'r  and  glory, 

Over  foes,  and  death,  and  grave, 
And  from  hell,  O  blissful  story  ! 

Has  unending  pow'r  to  save  ; 
Then  let  all  his  children  praise  him, 

For  his  matchless  deeds  of  love, 
And  a  song  of  worship  raise  him 

In  the  realms  of  biles  above- 
Jesus,  Master,  we  would  love  thee, 

More  and  more  ;  forever  more  ; 
We  would  prize  none  else  above  thee, 

We  would  worship  and  adore. 
We  will  give  one  only  reason 

Why  our  hearts  should  overflow, 
Thou  didst  love  us  when  In  treason, 

Savior,  why  we  do  not  know. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Secret  Springs  ot  Action. 

Being  at  leisure  to-day,  I  thought  of 
penning  a  few  thoughts  upon  the  true 
motives — the  secret  springs  of  our  actions. 
To  acquire  a  knowledge  of  these,  may  cost 
us  much  pains ;  but  without  it  we  shall 
be  in  danger  of  passing  a  false  judgment 
upon  our  actions,  and  of  having  a  wrong 
opinion  of  several  parts  of  our  conduct. 
It  is  not  only  very  possible,  but  very 
common,  for  men  to  be  ignorant  of  the 
chief  reasons  of  their  conduct,  and  to 
imagine  that  they  act  from  one  motive, 
while  they  are  in  fact  governed  by 
another. 

If  we  examine  our  views,  and  look 
narrowly  into  our  hearts,  we  shall  find 
that  they,  more  frequently  than  we  are 
aware,  deceive  us  in  this  respect  by  per- 
suading us  that  we  are  governed  by  much 
better  motives  than  we  are.  The  honor 
of  God  and  the  interest  of  religion  may 
be  the  open  and  avowed  motives,  while 
worldly  interests  and  secret  vanity  may 
be  the  hidden  and  true  ones.  While  we 
think  we  are  serving  God,  we  may  be 
sacrificing  only  to  mammon.  We  may, 
like  John,  boast  our  zeal  for  the  Lord, 
when  we  are  only  animated  by  the  heat 
of  our  natural  passions ;  we  may  veil  a 
censorious  spirit  under  a  cloak  of  piety; 
and  our  admonitions  to  others,  may  be 
only  giving  vent  to  our  spleen. 

How  many  come  to  the  place  of  public 
worship  from  custom  or  curiosity,  who 
would  be  thought  to  come  thither  only 
from  conscience !  And  while  their  ex- 
ternal and  professed  views  are  to  serve 
God,  and  to  receive  gopd  to  their  souls, 
their  secret  and  inward  motive  is  only  to 
show  themselves  to  advantage,  or  to 
avoid  singularity.  By  thus  disguising 
our  motives  we  a  ay  impose  upon  others, 
but  at  the  same  time,  we  impose  upon 


ourselves;  and  whilst  we  are  deceiving 
others,  our  own  hearts  are  deceiving  us ; 
and  of  all  impostures,  self-deception  is 
the  most  dangerous,  because  least  sus- 
pected. 

Now,  unless  we  examine  this  point 
narrowly,  we  shall  never  reach  the  bot- 
tom of  it ;  and  unless  we  discover  the 
true  spring  and  real  motive  of  our  ac- 
tions, we  shall  never  be  able  to  form  a 
right  judgment  of  them,  and  they  may 
appear  very  different  in  our  own  eye  and 
in  the  eye  of  the  world,  from  what  they 
do  in  the  eye  of  God:  "For  the  Lord 
seeth  not  as  man  seeth  ;  for  man  looketh 
on  the  outward  appearance,  but  the  Lord 
looketh  on  the  heart."  1  Sam,  16:  17. 
Hence  it  is,  that  often  "that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men,  is  abomina  - 
tion  in  the  sight  of  God."  Luke  16:  15. 
"Every  way  of  man  is  right  in  his  own 
eyes;  but  the  Lord  pondereth  the  heart." 
Prov.  21 :  2. 

Now,  readers  of  the  Companion,  in 
conclusion  I  will  say  to  myself,  and  to  all, 
whatsoever  we  do,  let  us  do  all  to  the 
glory  and  honor  of  God. 

Thos.  G.  Snyder. 

Dry  Creek,  Iowa. 


Woman's  Mission. 

From  study  and  observation  it  has 
become  clear  to  me  that  woman's  is 
a  domestic  mission,  which  is  to  affect 
society  through  the  medium  of  family 
influence.  How  much  in  the  present 
system  of  education  is  calculated 
rather  to  prepare  females  to  dazzle  in 
the  circle  of  fashion  and  gayety,  than 
to  shine  in  the  retirement  of  home. 
To  polish  the  exterior  by  what  are 
called  accomplishments  seems  to  be 
more  the  object  than  to  give  a  solid 
substratum  of  piety,  intelligence  and 
social  virtue.  We  want  to  see  women 
educated,  not  to  be  a  man's  toy,  but 
his  companion.  We  want  to  see  her 
invested  with  something  higher  and 
better  than  fashionable  littleness,  ele- 
gant trifles  and  fashionable  airs. — 
Selected. 


To  Stop  Bleeding. 

It  is  said  that  bleeding  from  a 
a  wound  on  man  or  beaet  may  be 
stopped  by  a  mixture  of  wheat  flour 
and  common  salt,  in  equal  parts, 
bound  on  with  a  cloth.  If  the  bleed- 
ing be  profuse,  use  a  large  quantity, 
say  from  one  to  three  pints.  It  may 
be  left  on  for  hours,  or  even  cays  if 
necessary.  The  person  who  gave  us 
this  receipe  says  :  "In  this  manner  I 
saved  the  life  of  a  horse  which  was 
bleeding  from  a  Wounded  artery;  the 
bleeding  ceased  in  five  minutes  after 
the  application." 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


121 


l'.ir  the  Companion. 

HfeekueNM  And  Humility. 

Meekness  and  humility  are  two  of 
the  christian  graces  which  cannot  be 
lost  sight  of  by  the  true  and  faithful 
follower  of  our  Lord  and  Master, 
Jesus  Christ.  And  in  calling  the 
minds  of  my  brethren  and  sisters, 
and  tho  dear  reader  of  the  Compan- 
ion to  this  fact,  I  shall  refer  you, 
for  the  best  and  only  proof  of  this 
trnth,  to  the  blessed  volume,  for  that 
alone  is  our  guide  to  that  celestial 
city,  the  New  Jerusalem,  which 
John  saw  coming  down  from  heaven, 
and  which  shall  be  the  habitation  of 
all  the  saints.  And  we  ask  a  care- 
ful examination  of  every  enquiring 
soul  to  that  city,  to  examine  well  the 
record  book,  for  that  alone  will  tell  us 
if  we  have  a  good  title.  For  you 
will  then  see  that  among  the  several 
christian  graces,  which  we  are  90 
earnestly  enjoined  to  cultivate,  there 
is  probably  none  more  taught  and 
practiced  by  our  Savior,  while  on 
earth,  than  "  peaceableness,  and  gen- 
tleness'' with  humility. 

Meekness  is  a  disposition  of  mind 
to  which  Jesus,  in  his  sermon  on  the 
mount  pronounced  a  blessing. — 
"  Blessed,"  says  he,  "  are  the  meek." 
Now  the  definition  that  Webster  gives 
to  meek  is,  "  mild  of  temper  ;  not 
easily  provoked,  or  irritated;  given 
to  forbearance  under  injuiries ;  sofi, 
gentle,  yielding."  Now  do  we  not 
see  plainly  the  character  of  the  chris- 
tian man,  the  one  who  is  a  true  and 
faithful  follower  of  Jesus,  (and  that 
should  be  our  aim)  must  be  a  man 
who  cherishes  a  peaceable  disposition, 
and  consequently,  loves  peace,  and 
will  seek  to  promote  it  in  every  possi- 
ble way.  O  that  we  might  have 
more  of  the  spirit  of  meekness,  which 
would  cause  lasting  peace  in  fami- 
lies, in  churches,  and  in  communities. 
How  much  misery  is  brought'upon 
the  human  race,  through  the  viola- 
tion of  this  christian  grace  !  Breth- 
ren and  sisters,  let  us  try  to  cultivate 
more  of  the  mind  which  was  in  Jesus. 
We  shall  then  be  more  ready  to  bear 
with  each  other.  (Here  I  would  like 
to  add  a  few  words  in  regard  to  feet- 
washing,  but  think  it  best  to  with- 
hold my  pen  till  after  the  Annual 
Meeting.) 

We  will  now  go  to  the  word  of  God. 
See  Paul  in  his  letter  to  the  Romans, 
twelfth  chapter,  and  18th  verse.  lie 
says :  "  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth    in     you,    lire   peaceably    with 


all  men."  By  this  wo  understand 
Paul  to  meau  that  wo  should  cherish 
and  exemplify  that  meekness  of  spirit, 
which  will  make  us  willing  to  yield,  i 
and  some  times  bear  the  cross,  and  by 
that  means  avoid  all  occasion  which 
may  lead  to  quarrels,  or  even  to  con- 
troversy. And  in  Paul's  epistle  to 
the  Galatians  he  commends  the^same 
christian  virtue,  for  in  the  fifth  chap- 
ter, I2d  and  23d  verses,  he  says,  "But 
the  fruit  of  the  spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith,  meekness,  temperance ; 
against  such,  there  is  no  law."  And 
in  the  first  verse  of  his  next  chapter, 
he  seems  to  give  prominence  to  this 
christian  grace  of  meekness,  when  he 
says,  "  Brethren,  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spirit 
ual  restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness;  considering  thyself, 
lest  thou  also  be  tempted  So  too,  does 
Paul  commend  his  brethren  to  incul- 
cate this  grace  of  meekness  in  his 
third  chapter  of  his  epistle  to  the 
Colossans.  In  4bat  chapter,  he  says: 
"  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mer- 
cies, kindness,  humbleness  of  mind, 
meekness,  long-suffering;  forbearing 
one  another,  and  forgiving  one  an- 
other, ^if  any*  man  have  a  quarrel 
against  any ;  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you  so  also  do  ye."  But  not  to  weary 
the  reader  by  quoting  passages  of 
scripture,  which  we  might  do,  and  fill 
several  page^  to  sustain  the  ground 
of  the  christian  grace  meekness,  hav- 
ing quoted  sufficient  we  think,  tor 
every  unbiased  mind.  So  then  for 
farther  testimony,  take  the  book,  read 
for  yourself,  you  will  then  see  it  full 
of  the  spirit  of  meekness  and  humili- 
ty, which  was  so  much  seen,  in  our 
blessed  Jesus,  and  his  disciples. 

I    cannot   help   before    I  leave  the 
'  subject  to   refer   the  reader  to  Christ 
himself,  who  is  our  pattern,  and  who 
has   given    us  instructions,    how  we 
are   to   talk.      He    having    declared 
j  himself  our    Good   Shepherd  and  bid 
09  as    sheep    to    follow.     "  Learn  of 
I  me,"  he   says,    "  for  I  am  meet  and 
lowly  in    heart,"  and  not  a  single  in- 
cident ever  occurred  in«the  whole  bie- 
•  t.ory   of  his   life,    which    was   in  the 
i  slightest  degree    at  variance  with  the 
I  character  for    meekness  and  humility 
I  which    he   thus  gives  himself.     And 
the  Apostle    Peter  very  briefly  sums 
up    the   character   of    Jesus,    as   the 
I  meekest  man  that  ever  trod  this  sin- 
ful  earth    on    which  we  dwell,  when 


he  says  in  the  2nd  chapter  of  his  Brit 
epistle  2'1 :  verso:  "Who  when,  he 
was  reviled,  reviled  not  again  ;  when 
he  suffered,  ho  threatened  uot ;  bat 
committed  himself  to  bim  that  j 
eth  righteously." 

The  mind  of  a  meek  man  is  a 
stranger  to  those  storms  and  tempests, 
which  rage  in  the  heart  of  so  many  of 
our  fellow  men.  He  may  have,  and 
indeed  the  true  christian  has  bis  trials, 
his  troubles,  bis  disappointments  in 
this  life,  but  he  remembers  the  words 
of  the  meek  and  humble  Jesus,  "come 
unto  me  and  I  will  give  you  rest :" 
"JLearn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart."  And  again,  "In  the 
world  ye  shall  have  tribulations,  but 
in  me  ye  shall  have  peace."  He  there- 
fore goesto  Jesus,  and  he  realizes  in 
his  daily  experience,  how  true  his 
words  are  when  he  says:  Messed 
are  (he  meek.  A  spirit  of  meekness, 
if  we  possess  it,  leads  us  to  look  upon 
all  the  vicissitudes  of  life  in  a  very 
favorable  light.  We  see  good,  and 
extract  good  from  all  the  dispensa- 
tions of  providence  which  would 
weigh  down  and  almost  crush  those 
who  are  strangers  to  that  spirit  — 
What  peace,  what  harmony,  what 
happiness  would  prevail  in  the  hu- 
man family  if  all  were  possessors  of 
this  lovely  disposition.  We  would 
then  be  indeed  like  Jesus,  nud  would 
inhabit,  or  dwell  with  bim  on  the 
earth,  when  he  shall  come  with  the 
holy  angels,  and  with  all  the  saints,  • 
in  that  beautiful  city,  the  new  Jeru- 
salem, "who's  builder  and  maker 
is  God."  I.  G.  Harlky. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(  To  be  Continued.) 


The  Fashion*. 

"Fashionable"  dress  and  equipage 
are  the  uniform  of  the  army  of  "god 
of  this  world,"  and  "fashionable  cos- 
tumes" are  his  tactics.  Why  should 
Christians  adopt  them  ?  See  Rom.  7  : 
1,  2,  and  1  John  2 :  15,  16.  Many  a 
soldier  of  Christ  has  been  infected 
with  the  clothing,  or  taken  prisoner 
by  the  tactics,  aDd  millions  of  the 
Lord's  money  have  been  taken  from 
his  work  by  the  devices  of  the  enemy. 
How  long  shall  this  course  continue  ? 
Shall  Christains  still  ask  of  Paris,  or 
any  other  worldly  fashionable  centre, 
instructions  bow  long  to  live  ''. — .1- 
rherican  Messenger. 


TnE  power  of  God, 
devil,  is  to  be  feared. 


and   not    the 


1  )-> 

X  —  — 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY    C'.'MPAHION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Design  ol  Christ's  Oeatli. 

"And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
bo  lifted  up."  John  3:14. 

I  have  been  hindered  from  going  to 
meeting  to-day,  by  the  cold  rain  and 
sleet,  and  I  thought  it  would  not  be  out 
of  place  to  offer  a  few  thoughts  on  the 
design  of  the  death  of  the  blessed  Savior, 
for  the  consideration  of  the  readers  of  the 
Companion. 

I  heard  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  not 
long  ago,  preach  that  Christ  died  to  make 
satisfaction  to  Divine  law  and  justice, 
and  to  appease  the  wrath  of  God.  and  to 
reconcile  God  to  man.  This  view  we 
consider  to  be  inconsistent  with  the 
teachings  of  the  gospel ;  and  as  the  gos- 
pel is  the  rule  by  which  we  should  try 
men's  opinions,  we  will  therefore  try  to 
make  an  application  of  the  same,  and  see 
whether  this  opinion  will  stand  the  test. 
Now,  if  Christ  died  to  make  satisfaction 
to  law  and  justice,  for  our  sins,  in  order 
to  our  justification,  then  it  would  fallow 
that  all  must  be  saved,  and  that  Univcr- 
salism  must  be  the  true  doctrine.  If  all 
are  not  saved,  ,thcn  Christ  did  not  die  for 
all,  and  Calvinistic  election  and  reproba- 
tion must  be  the  true  doctrine.  Now, 
we  truly  believe  that  the  scriptures  con- 
demn both  of  these  doctrines,  or  systems. 
In  order  to  decide  whether  the  above 
system  is  correct,  it  is  necessary  to  make 
the  inquiry.  What  is  the  demand  of  "Di- 
vine law  and  justice?  "  We  are  answered 
in  one  voice  by  all — Death,  temporal, 
spiritual  and  eternal.  "In  the  day  that 
thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely 
die.''  Now,  in  order  to  know  whether 
Christ  paid  these  debts,  we  will  make 
the  inquiry.  Did  Christ  die  a  natural  or 
temporal  death,  in  our  stead?  If  so, 
why  do  we  all  yet  die?  If  the  debt  was 
paid  by  him  for  us,  can  it  be  just  that  we 
suffer  it  again  ? 

We  will  farther  inquire,  did  he  die  a 
spiritual  death  for  us?  If  so.  why  then 
do  we  ail  suffer  this  death  ?  All  are  des- 
titute of  spiritual  life ;  all  are  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sins  ;  have  no  desire  for 
God.  Could  a  holy  law  mako  such  de- 
mands ?  Could  the  holy  Jesus  pay  such  ? 
Impossible.  Well,  then,  did  Christ  suf- 
fer eternal  death  in  our  room  and  stead  ? 
Impossible  ;  for  he  rose  from  the  dead 
the  third  day,  and  is  now  living  in  heaven 
forever.  Besides  this,  eternal  punish- 
ment has  no  end,  and  to  all  eternity  the 
debt  could  not  In;  paid  ;  therefore,  until 
the  debt  be  paid,  justice  cannot  be  satis- 
fied, and  consequently  there  can  be  no 
justification  forever  on  this  plan.  There- 
fore, the  system  that  teaches  that  Christ 
died  to  pay  the  demands  of  Divine  law 
and  justice,  is  false,  and  falls  at  the 
touch  of  truth. 

We  have  tried  also  the  assertion  that 
Christ  died  to  reconcile  the  Father  to  us. 
This  we  find  to  be  an  unscriptural  asser- 
tion. None  of  the  sacred  writers  have 
said  60.  They  represent  God  as  an  un- 
changing being.     The  death  ot  Jems  is 


never  represented  as  having  any  effect  on 
God  ;  but  the  whole  effect  passed  upon 
man,  for  his  good.  The  apostle  says  : 
"For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were 
reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his 
Son.  much  more  being  reconciled,  we 
shall  be  saved  by  hi.-  life.'' 

There  is  another  opinion,  that  is  be- 
come very  common,  that  we  think  to  be 
very  unscriptural — that  is.  that  Jesus 
died  to  open  the  door  of  ni"rcy  to  the 
world,  or  to  make  it  possible  for  God  to 
justify  him  that  believeth  in  his  Son. 
This  door  is  represented  to  bo  in  the 
breast  of  God.  Justice  and  truth  are 
said  to  have  closed  it  against  the  egress 
of  mercy  to  save  sinners.  Therefore  it 
was  impossible  for  mercy  to  get  out  uutil 
the  door  was  opened  ;  and  justice  opposed 
its  being  opened  until  satisfaction  was 
made  to  its  demands-  These  demands 
we  find,  too,  as  before  stated,  death, 
temporal,  spiritual  and  eternal.  We  see 
that  the  doctrine  is  not  true.  The  door 
that  is  closed  against  mercy  is  not  in  >he 
breast  of  God;  for  the  greatest,  gift  of 
mercy,  yea,  all  the  gifts  of  mercy,  were 
vouchsafed  to  us  in  the  gift  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  before  justice 
could  be  satisfied  by  his  death:  "for 
God  so  loved  the  worldfthat  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. "  Therefore,  the  gift 
of  Jesus  was  before  his  death  :  and  this, 
according  to  the  system,  must  be  be/ore 
the  satisfaction  could  be  made.  The  door 
that  is  closed  is  in  our  hearts:  but  the 
Lord  is  represented  as  knocking.  When 
we  open,  he,  with  his  fulness,  will  come 
in  and  bless  us. 

Having  thus  far  examined  the  above 
systems,  and  finding  them  %dty,  we  will 
now  try,  in  as  few  words  as  possible,  to 
give  our  views  in  regard  to  the  design  of 
the  death  of  Christ.  In  order  to  ascer- 
tain the  design  of  his  death,  it  is  impor- 
tant to  know  what  he  accomplished  tor 
us.  The  Apostle  Paul  in  his  letter 
to  the  Hebrews,  says.  "Christ  being 
come  a  high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more  perfect 
tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is 
to  say,  not  of  this  building  ;  neither  by 
the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  blood  he  entered  in  ouce.  into  the 
holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  re- 
demption .for  us.  "  lleb.  9:  11,  12. 
Again  the  apostle  says,  "'For  this  cause 
lie  is  the  mediator  of  the  new  testament,- 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  were  uii'ler 
the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called 
iniijht  receive  the-  promu-e  of  eternal  in- 
heritance.'' 

According  to  the  above  scripture  we 
perceive  that  the  Savior  by  means  of 
death,  obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us. 
Then  it  follows  that  this  was  the  design 
for  which  he  died ;  and  those  that  are 
called  can  receive  the  promise  of  eternal 
inheritance..  Now  as  we  could  not  receive 
this  promise  by  "means  of  ths  first  testa- 


ment, it  was  highly  important  that  there 
should  be  a  new  order  of  things  brought 
about ,  and  this  new  order  of  things  is 
turmed  the  new  testament.  It  was  also 
important  that  this  testament  should  be 
dedicated  by  the  precious  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ.  There  was  no  other  sacrifice 
which  could  be  offered,  which  would  per- 
tain to  the  purging  of  the  conscience  or 
purifying  of  the  soul.  Now  those  that 
are  so  called,  we  understand  to  be,  all 
that  will  complv  with  the  conditions  upon 
which  this  redemption  is  offered;  be- 
cause there  are  conditions  upon  which  sal- 
vation is  offered,  and  it  is  by  complying 
with  the  conditions  that  we  come  into 
contact  with  the  blood  of  Christ.  The 
•ipostle  John  says:  If  we  walk  in  the 
light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  wc  have  fel- 
lowship one  with  the  another,  and  th" 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth 
us  from  all  sin.  Now  the  above  scripture 
teaches  us  that  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  precious  element  by  which  we  are 
cleansed  from  sin,  and  makes  walking  in 
the  light  the  condition.  The  apostle 
Peter  explains  to  us  what  walking  in  the 
light  is,  when  he  says,  "  Seeing  ye  have 
purified  your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  spirit  unto  unfeigned  love 
of  the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one  an- 
othor  with  a  pure  heart  fervently."  Then 
we  see  that  walking  in  the  light  implies 
walking  in  obedience  to  the  truth,  and 
that  it  is  by  obeying  the  truth  that  we 
receive  the  atonement  that  Jesus  made 
for  the  sins  of  the  world  or  that  our  Bins 
are  obliterated,  and  we  are  again  at  one 
with  God. 

We  will  offer  a  thought  or  two  on  the 
design  of  lifting  up  the  serpent  in  the 
wilderntss.  The  design  of  Moses  lifting 
up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness  was,  noc 
to  pay  the  demands  of  a  violated  justice, 
neither  to  appease  the  wrath  of  God, 
neither  to  procure  the  mercy  ot  God  to 
the  rebellious  Israelites,  but  it  was  the 
mercy  of  God  that  caused  it  to  be  used 
that  those  who  were  bitten  might  be 
healed.  This  was  offered  upon  condi- 
tions ;  and  the  promise  was  that  it  should 
come!|:o  pacs  that  when  those  that  were 
bitten  would  look  upon  the  brazen  ser- 
pent, they  should  be  healed.  Neither 
was  thexure  effected  until  the  conditions 
were  complied  with.  "And  as  Moses 
lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so,  (that  is  for  a  similar  design ) 
shall  the  son  of  man  be  lifted  up;  not  to 
pay  the  demand*;  of  a  violate!  law  and 
justice;  neither  to  appease  the  wrath  of 
God,  neither  to  reconcile  God  to  man  nor 
to  precure  the  mercy  of  God  to  man 
but  it  was  the  nierey  of  (jod  tint  cuised 
him  to  give  his  Son,  that  all  who  would 
comply  with  the  conditions  prescribed  by 
him  might  receive  the  tatonement,  and 
I  e.otDe  reconciled  with  God  by  hisdeath: 
"for  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who  o- 
cver  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life." 

Christian  F.  Showaltek. 


CHKlfciTlAA. FAMILY  COMPANION 


Christian  FamMy  Companion. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,  Feb.  20,    1872 

No  Editor. 

During  the  past  week  we  bare  bad 
no  editor.  For  eoroe  time  we  hare 
been  very  much  behind  time,  caused 
l>y  a  lack  of  mechanical  aid,  greatly 
to  the  annoyance  of  publisher  and 
readers.  Determined  to  endure  it  no 
longer,  if  it  can  be  avoided  by  our 
effort*,  the  editor  laid  off  his  coat  aud 
went  into  the  printing  office.  And 
by  our  aid,  and  other  assistance,  we 
are  again  within  a  day  of  being  up 
to  time.  Next  week,  unless  some  un- 
forseen  hindrance  occurs,  we  Jiope 
to  catch  up. 

Errors  1m  Onr|Book  List. 

Some  of  the  price  figures  in  our 
List  of  Books  for  Sale,  had  been  dis- 
turbed, and  in  replacing  them  were  set 
up  so  as  to  make  the  prices  much  too 
low.  For  instance  we  have  the  Ger- 
man and  English  Turkey  Morrocco, 
quoted  at  $10  30  instead  of  $13.30 
per  dozen.  These  errors  also  occur 
in  the  Almanac  advertisements. — 
Those  contemplating  the  purchase  of 
Hymn  Books  will  please  note  these 
errors. 


J.  P.  HOBOTNG  :  The  book  wan 
sent  to  Huutttville,  111.  We  have 
ordered  the  P.  M.  to  forwurd  it  to 
you.  If  it  does  not  reach  you  soon, 
write  us  again. 
i     .  -      .      ...II 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Answers  Te  Correspondents. 

What  I  Know  about  Preaching, 
No.  4 — Perhaps  yon  could  please 
yourself  better  by  writing  again,  after 
reading  last  week's  Companion.  The 
authorship  need  not  be  denied,  at  r11 
events.     Try  again. 

D.  S.  McDaniel.  No  :  We  can- 
not give  you  the  address  of  brother 
John  Filmore.  That  isone  minister's  [ 
name  that  is  not  in  Brethren's  Alma-  j 
nae.  Would  be  pleased  to  have  it,  as 
well  as  the  names  aud  addresses  of 
all  other  ministers  who  are  found  not 
to  be  in  our  list.  We  have  a  copy 
conveniently  arranged  to  enter  all 
such.  Who  knows  of  any?  We 
thought  we  had  them  all. 

E.  Brumbaugh:  It  is  an  error. 
The  English  and  German  hymn-books 
are  $12.00  per  dozen,  by  express: 
$13.50  by  mail,  postpaid. 


Correspondence  of  church  neies  solicited  from 
*'.\  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'*  name 
and  addrett  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cation! or  manuscript  usrd,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
ten  upon  One   Side of  the  «'c  t   only. 

H.  R.  Holsinoer,  Dear  Brother  : 
— I  am  here  where  there  are  but  few 
Brethren,  the  following  questions  are 
often  asked  of  me,  and  answered  in 
the  negative:  "Do  the  Brethren  take 
in  members  without  baptizing  them  tn 
Am  I  right?  If  not  correct  me.  I 
have  no  church.  If  I  had  I  could 
admit  members  without  infringing  on 
any  law.  And  if  the  Dunkards  have 
a  church  of  their  own  they  can  do  the 
same:  I  profess  to  belong  to  the 
church  of  Christ,  or  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus,  as  in  Matt.  23  :  S.  Is  not  the 
commission  ''go  ye  therefore  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost."  We  might  have 
quite  a  congregation  here,  if  we 
would  take  members  on  their  own 
terms.  John  Stouffeu. 

My  dear  brother  in  the  Lord  .*■*- 
My  love  and  greetings  to  you  and  to 
the  brethren  and  sisters  in  your  vici- 
nity. I  read  an  article  in  the  Com- 
panion, written  by  J.  A.  Sell,  with 
whose  relatives  I  was  well  acquaint- 
ed when  I  was  young,  and  now  I  am 
nearly  eigbtby-two  years  old.  I 
worked  for  old  brother  David  Al- 
baugb,  and  for  old  brother  Stephen 
Ulery,  and  for  old  brother  Jacob 
Shenefelt,  in  Morrisons  Cove.  I  was 
well  acquainted  with  all  the  old  breth- 
ren and  sisters  in  that  country.  It 
made  my  heart  rejoice  to  hear  their 
names  mentioned  by  brother  Sell. 
And  now,  brother  I  will  give  you  a 
short  sketch  of  my  history. 

My  parents  belonged  to  the  Pres- 
byterians. By  being  so  long  among 
the  Brethren,  I  got  an  inward  love  for 
the  church  of  Christ,  but  my  parents 
made  me  come  to  their  church.  The 
preacher's  name  was  John  H.  He 
came  to  my  bouse  one  Satuarday 
evening,  to  lodge  with  us  and  visit 
bis  children.  I  had  but  a  limited  edu- 
cation,    la  the    morning,    while   my 


wife  was  preparing  breakfast,  I  bap 
pened  on  the  13th  chapter  of  John 
and  I  pat  the  question  to  the  old 
preacher  in  our  church  (as  I  then 
culled  it),  "Why  do  we  not  attend  to 
that  ordinance  tn  He  dropped  hi* 
bead  for  a  while  ;  then  he  looked  up 
again,  and,  with  a  great  sigh,  said, 
"My  beloved  child,  that  belongs  to 
the  Dunkards."  Well,  we  afterward 
moved  to  Ohio,  and  father,  mother  all 
came  to  the  Brethren.  How  often 
have  I  thought  of  the  deception  prac- 
ticed by  many  who  profess  spiritual 
leaders.  ADAM  Wimf.r. 


Brother  Holsinger  : — I  noticed  a 
query  by  Noah  Longeuecker,  in  No. 
2  page  30,  "  Why  is  John's  baptism 
called  the  baptism  of  repenteuee  V  1 
^would  answer  it  by  saying,  that  the 
gospel  of  Christ  requires  repentenre 
before  baptism. 

2.  "  Was  John's  baptism  the  cris- 
tian  baptism?"  I  would  feay,  yes,  it 
was  christian  enough  for  Christ ; 
therefore  it  should  be  for  us.  If  it 
had  not  been  christian  baptism,  surely 
Christ  would  not  have  accepted  it, 
and  wu_\s,  "  Thus  it  becometh  us  to 
fullfil  all  righteousness." 

o.  "  Why  were  those  twelve  of 
Acts.  19  rebaptized  ?"  Because  they 
were  never  before  baptized  by  the 
proper  authority.  Take  for  illustra- 
tion, the  following:  (as  there  are 
many  such  cases.)  A  member  leaves 
our  church  ;  set  up  for  themselves ; 
babtizes  with  our  baptism  ;  finally  the 
baptized  become  dissatisfied ;  they 
come  to  us  for  admittance,  we  take 
them,  or  receive  them  as  we  do  all 
other  applicants  ;  we  rebaptize  them. 
So  1  believe  that  the  first  administra- 
tor in  the  above  case  was  one  who 
took  John's  baptism  to  be  a  good  one, 
and  the  only  one  to  be  valid  ;  hence 
he  baptized  with  or  unto  John's  bap- 
tism. These  are  my  views  of  the 
queries.  If  not  corret,  they  stand 
open  for  correction. 

Yours  in  brotherly  love, 

Joseph  Uohper. 

Hagerstoicn,  Ind. 

Dear  Brother : — I  want  you  to  try 
and  send  us  a  minister  te  preach  for 
us  ;  for  we  have  a  hard  time  of  it 
here,  as  the  Brethren  (Dunkards)  are 
something  new.  I  also  desire  you  to 
publish  some  good  articles  on  baptism, 
and  other  ordinance 

F.  H.  Hoobk 

Bhir  Sulphur  W.  Ya, 


124 


OHKISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Friend  Noising*)- : — I  wish  to  in- 
form the  readers  of  the  C.  F.  C.,that 
we  fell  to  rejoice  because  we  had  our 
minds  refreshed  by  the  the  true  gos- 
pel, aud  our  hearts  filled  with  the 
true  revelation  of  God's  word  by  two 
of  your  kind  brethren,  George  Long 
and  Josiah  Winey.  We  feel  to  thank 
them  for  their  visit  aud  pray  the  Lord 
that  they  may  return  again  and  cheer 
us  up  in  this  unfriendly  world.  Now 
there  are  but  six  of  your  members  here, 
aud  have  been  visited  five  times.  In 
the  first  place  there  were  only  three 
members  and  in  five  visits  they  gained 
one-half.  I  think  that  is  pretty  well 
considering  the  opposition  they  have 
had.  They  have  a  bard  row  to  hoe  ; 
but  they  are  bound  to  build  up  a 
church  here,  and  I  glory  in  their  res- 
olutions, I  shall  stand  by  them  and 
rejoice.  But  I  want  you  to  remem- 
ber that  these  brethren  are  poor,  and 
some  have  large  families  and  they 
have  paid  20  dollars  for  traveling  ex- 
penses that  I  know  of.  Now  then 
these  brethren  should  have  preaching 
and  use  some  of  the  treasury  money, 
for  they  are  robbing  their  familes. 

I  think  some  of  the  Indiana  Breth- 
ren should  make  us  the  next  visit,  for 
there  is  a  good  prospect  for  a  church 
here.  But  it  can't  be  done  without 
preaching.  Now  if  you  will  not  go 
and  preach  to  all  nations,  come  out 
here  to  Clinton  county  Mich.,  and 
help  to  build  up  your  scattered  breth- 
ren, and  multiply  their  number. — 
Don't  let  your  money  lay  in  your 
treasury,  but  put  it  to  use.  You 
must  rouse  up  and  be  a  doing  while 
it  is  day,  for  night  cometh  when  no 
man  can  work.. 

We  hear  of  some  meetings  through 
theC.  F.C.  where  there  are  half  adozen 
preachers.  When  these  few  scattered 
members  read  this  it  makes  tbem  feel 
sad,  and  discouraged,  and  I  don't 
blame  them.  Here  at  Green  Bush, 
the  brethren  have  no  preaching.  Will 
none  of  you  pity  them  and  come  and 
preach  for  them,  and  the  brethren  2 
miles  sOuth  of  Shepard.sville.  Re- 
member them,  they  will  give  you 
shelter,  food,  and  friendship.  Will 
not  the  Indiana  brethren  come  and 
strengthen  them  with  the  gospel  ? 
There  are  a  good  many  pondering 
between  two  opinions  and  several  have 
already  expressed  that  the  Duukard 
church  was  their  church.  This  is 
encouraging,  I  think.  Will  you  not 
come  where  there  is  so  encouraging 
news  ?    The  brethren  here  expect  to 


be  visited  from  Indiana  before  long. 
Don't  put  it  off  too  long.  There  is  a 
work  to  do  here.  H.  Hunt. 

Shepardsville,  Mich. 


Dear  Brother  Henry:— Waxing  been  a 
member  of  the  Companion  family  from 
its  birth,  and  having  received  many  good 
lessons  therefrom,  and  as  you  invito  all 
to  contribute  to  its  columns,  I  have 
thought  perhaps  it  was  my  time  to  cast 
in  a  note. 

How  shall  we  make  church  going  and 
home  attractive  to  our  children? 

This  thought  has  been  somewhat  bear- 
ing upon  my  mind  this  day,  and  I  should 
be  pleased  to  hear  some  of  our  able 
brethren  write  upon  the  subject.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters,  are  we  discharging  our 
duty  in  this  matter?  Are  we  bringing 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord?  0,  how  heart-sickening  it 
is  when  they  have  been  good  boys  and 
girls,  and  obeyed  their  parents,  been  as 
olive  branches  around  our  tables,  when 
they  grow  up  to  years  of  accountability, 
and  then  turn  to  the  left  and  take  that 
broad  way  that  leads  to  everlasting  ruin, 
and  then  death  overtakes  them  before 
they  can  come  back  !  And  0,  how  soon 
man  must  sometimes  leave  this  world ! 
We  have  witnessed  this  of  late  in  our 
town.  One  man,  seeminsrly  in  perfect 
health,  conversing  with  his  friend,  fell 
over  dead,  not  having  time  to  utter  a 
word.  O,  what  a  warning  to  the  sinner ! 
Another,  one  was  working  in  his  yard  ; 
an  apoplectic  stroke  cut  him  down,  and 
now  he  is  in  eternity? 

Think,  young  man — young  woman — 
before  you  go  so  far  from  home.  My 
mother  would  talk  to  me,  and  weep  as 
she  talked.  I  left  her,  and  went  out  of 
the  house ;  but  wept  too  when  I  got  out. 

I  do  believe  we  could  make  home  and 
the  church  more  attractive  by  letting  our 
children  mingle  with  our  religious  exer- 
cises in  the  family  worship,  by  letting 
them  read  the  chapter,  or  all  sing  a  hymn 
together,  with  the  spirit,  and  with  the 
understanding  also ;  and  at  church, 
where  there  are  no  Sabbath-schools,  take 
them  with  us,  and  all  exercise  in  singing 
the  short  songs  of  Zion. 

Gracious  Lord,  our  children  see, 
By  thy  mercy  we  are  free  ; 
But  thall  these,  alas  !  remaiu 
Subjects  of  Satanic  reign  ? 

Israel's  young  ones,  whan  of  old 
Pharaoh  threatened  to  withhold, 
Then  thy  messenger  said,  "Xo  : 
Let  the  children  also  to." 

—  Cote  pi  r. 

(i.  M.  VxVVW 
Shirerhantowv,  Pa. 

Brother  Henry: — Will  you  give  an  ex- 
planation of  the  words,  ••And  when  he 
had  made  a  scourge  of  small  cords,  he 
drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple"? — 
John  ii..  IV 


Brother   Eolsiuger : — By   the   se- 
i  verity  and  uncertainity  of  the  weath- 
i  er,  and  the  condition  of   my  health, 
(being  much   afflicted  with   rheuma- 
;  tism,)  I  was  kept  at  home  from  meet- 
ing to-day.     I  have   therefore  a  little 
•  leisure   time  which  I  will   employ  in 
i  writing  a  fevv  thoughts  which  you  are 
at  liberty  to  reject  entirely. 

There  are  some  who  object  to  our 
church  periodicals,  saying  there  is 
too  much  controversy  and  difference 
of  opinion  published  in  them.  I  sup- 
pose all  agree  that  it  would  be  better 
if  there  was  not  so  much  difference  of 
opinion,  but  the  publishing  of  the  pa- 
papers  does  not  neccessarily  make 
this  difference.  It  is  only  a  means 
whereby  we  learn  of  differences  al- 
ready existing.  It  also  may  be  a 
means  whereby  these  differences  can 
be  leconciled,  in  a  great  tneasure.  It 
is  a  means  whereby  we  become  better 
acquainted  with  each  other.  True, 
some  things  have  been  published 
which  may  have  done  more  barm 
than  good  ;  but  how  many  of  us  of- 
ten say  things  that  do  more  harm 
than  good  ?  Are  we  willing  for  this 
reason  to  remain  silent?  Let  us  there- 
fore try  to  look  for  good  rather  than 
faults.  We  will  be  almost  sure  to 
find  it.  Oh  !  how  it  makes  our  hearts 
rejoice  to  learn  that  there  is  so  much 
sympathy  manifest  throughout  the 
brotherhood. 

Beloved !  does  it  not  make  your 
hearts  leap  for  joy,  at  reading  such 
expressions  as  "I  often  think  of  the 
dear  brethren  and  sisters  in  the  west?" 
Yes  !  when  we  feel  lonely,  discour- 
aged and  entirely  unable  to  discharge 
the  responsible  duties  devolving  upon 
us,  and  then  to  know  that  they,  being 
perhaps  much  more  favorably  situa- 
ted thanjwe,  think  of  us — sympathize 
with  us — and  what  is  still  more  ef- 
fectual pray  for  us — should  encour- 
age us  to  be  more  zealous,  and  "by 
patient  continuance  in  well-doing  seek 
for  glory  and  honor  and  immortality, 
and  eternal  life. 

J.  D.  Haughtelin. 

Benova,  Ioica. 


To  Slbter  Sarah  Hape. 

In  No.  3  of  present  volume  of  C. 
F.  C,  there  occurred  a  short,  but 
touching  lettle  from  you.  It  is  truly 
painful  to  be  so  much  isolated  from 
our  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  that  we 
have  not  the  privilege  of  enjoying 
their  society.  Your  words,  "  I  am 
so  glad  for   any   reading  or  newt  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  church  itc,"  cravo  our  sympathy 
for  you.  V - > 1 1  speak  of  not  knowing 
of  any  brethren  being  Id  Georgia. 
We  know  of  one  brother,  (E.  ETeyaei 
of  Madison,  Ga.,)  of  whom  \vi>  read 
an  article  in  the  C.  F.  0.,  a  short 
time  ago.  We  also  had  the  pleasure 
ot  hearing  him  preach  a  few  years 
ogo  while  on  a  visit  north.  \\V 
sometimes  feel  dissatisfied  that  we 
ha»e  not  tho  privilege  of  mingling 
with  the  sainted  ones  as  we  desire, 
but  then  when  we  reflect  that  there 
are  numbers  of  our  dear  brethren  and 
sisters  who  do  not  even  enjoy  the 
privileges  which  we  do,  we  feel  like 
taking  new  courage.  But  we  all 
have  one  grand  privilege.  We  can 
pray  to  our  dear  heavenly  Father  to 
take  care  of  ns  wherever  wo  may  be, 
and  we  read  in  His  holy  word,  that 
if  we  ask  in  faith,  we  shall  receive. 
Let  us  then,  dear  sister,  daily  renew 
our  convenant  with  God ;  love  Him 
more  dearly*  and  obey  Him  more 
fully,  even  unto  the  end  of  time.  Our 
troubles  and  our  trials  here  will  only 
make  it  richer  there,  when  we  arrive 
at  home.  I  will  send  to  your  address 
some  of  our  church  periodicals.  They 
may  be  of  some  benefit  to  you.  Hope 
you  may  receive  them.  Also  hope 
the  gospel  of  salvation  may  be  preach- 
ed in  your  distant  land  as  well  as 
elsewhere  and  sinners  may  come  flock- 
ing home  to  Jesus. 

Your  sister  in  Christ, 

E.  R.  Sifler. 
Uollidaysbura. 

Coveriug  the  Head. 

In  vol.  8,  page  38,  1  find  an  essay 
on  the  covering  of  the  bead.  I  was 
much  pleased  to  see  that  sister  take 
oathe  pen  and  so  ably  defend  their 
privileges  and  duties.  For  evidently 
there  is  a  great  difference  of  opinion 
in  regard  to  that  covering,  of  which 
the  apostle  is  speaking,  so  that  some 
merely  comply  with  it,  not  feeling  or 
considering  it  a  privilege,  or  duty, 
consequently  not  with  much  credit  to 
themselves, as  followers  of  the  blessed 
Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ,  nor  in 
honor  to  the  church  as  an  humble, 
and  separate  people  from  the  world, 
not  conforming  to  its  follies  and  fash- 
ions, but  being  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  our  minds,  as  the  Apostle 
Paul  teaches,  Rom.  12:  6,2.  This 
•subject  is,  to  us,  an  interesting  one, 
sinGe  it  concerns  every  one  of  us 
Paul  says,  in  1  Cor.  3:  10,  that  he 
as  a  wise  master  btrtTdtff,  hate  lafti  the 


foundation.      Let    us   then  examine 

what  be  says,    for    it  is,  I'huI,  writing 

in  this  sunn'  epistle,  nth  chapter, 
concerning  this  matter,  so  that  we 
may  worship  according  to  his  divine 
will.  With  much  interest  and  pleas- 
ure, we  read  our  sister's  letter  and 
would  like  a  little  more  explanation 
of  the  closing  of  her  letter,  where 
she  says,  to  wear  a  covering  in  pub- 
lie  -1'i'viiT  is  ii  plain  injunction,  to 
wear  it  at  all  times  is  a  privilege, 
accompanied  with  the  promise  of 
angelic  assistance.  To  me  it  seems 
that  we  should  make  use  of  all  the 
privileges  within  our  reach,  for  the 
apostle  intimates  that  the  righteous 
will  scarcely  be  saved,  so  it  will  re- 
quire all ;  and  tbo'Savior  says,  when 
we  have  done  all,  to  say  we  are  un- 
profitable servants ;  we  are  saved  by 
grace.  Now  if  it  is  the  sisters  priv- 
ilege at  all  times  to  wear  the  cover- 
ing, it  is  her  duty.  Then  it  becomes 
our  duty,  as  brethren,  to  be  uncov- 
ered. To  my  mind,  the  two  seem 
parallel,  When  the  sister  shall  be 
covered,  the  brethren  uncovered.  It 
is  as  important  for  ns  as  for  the 
sisters,  for  Paul  puts  the  same  stress 
on  both.  For  farther  information  I 
write,  and  not  for  controversy,  hop- 
ing thereby  we  may  be  mutually  in- 
structed and  edified. 

J.  Conner. 
East  Coventy,  Pa. 


Plagiary. 

While  it  appears  as  if  some  of  the 
brethren  did  not  know  the  meaning  of 
the  word  at  the  head  °f  this  article,  1 
will  in  the  first  place  acquaint  them  with 
the  definition  Webster  gives  it ;  to  wit: 
UA  thief  in  literature;  one  who  purloins  the 
writings  of  another  and  offers  them  to  the 
public  as  his  own — the  crime  of  literary 
theft,"  &.c. 

We  would  not  suppose  anybody  know- 
ingly guilty  of  such  meanness;  and  yet,  I 
have  frequently  been  grieved  on  account 
of  it ;  even  by  brethren  whom  I  love. 
And  quite  recently  again  by  a  sketch  that 
brother  Moses  .Miller  gave  *<!'  hiv  ancess- 
tors.  and  still  more  recently  by  an  article 
in  the  Brethren's  Almanac,  under  the 
heading.  Eld.  George  Kline. 

The  maternal  part  of  the  first,  and 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  second  is  bur 
a  verbatim  transcript  of  my*  own  inde- 
fatigable  researches — published  under 
their  own  name  without  my  knowledge 
and  without  the  least  credit  to  the  origi- 
nal. I  regret  it  because  jit  is  somewhat 
incorrect  and  verv  incomplete,  and  crip- 
ples an  intended  article  for  a  future 
number  of  the  Almanac 

Whila  I  spent  my  Ufa,  and  mv  eye- 
ritetftnt&ry,  beWea  thb-asartfc  Hf  h*ra 


116 

earned 

du.-ing    ui  li  material)!  of  the  past,  thai 
were   long    linoe   buried    in  tfa 
oblivion.    I  u  it  hon- 

orable lor  others  now  to  publish  the 

searches    la-     if  they    \vep-     an' ipiarian-. 

them  elves)  without  ever  mentioning  the 
source  from  which  raob  information  is 
obtained     To  Bay  the  Deal  -  it  i>-  ■  fraud 

i  i    one    who   has  any  regard  for  his 

honor  would"  kuowiii'.'ly  be  guilty  of. 

A.BRAM    II.    UAS8XL. 

HarteyeviUe,  Pa. 

Brother  Henry:—  I  was  traveling  some 
this  winter  in  Nebraska.  We  baa  some 
tod  meetings  in  Washington  coun- 
ts ;  thence  west  to  8cward  county,  and 
intended  to  have  several  meetings  there. 
but  the  weather  being  very  unfavorable 
we  h  el  only  one.  There  are  some  bretb 
ren  living  there  thai  do  do!  have  the 
privilege  of  meeting,  who  wish  the  breth- 
ren to  visit  them  and  preach  for  them. 
Some  of  the  Falls  City  brethren,  perhnps, 
would  go.  as  they  are  the  nearest.  \  Oil 
need  not  fear  but  you  will  have  work  and 
a  good  turn  out.  If  any  wish  to  go.  you 
can  address  George  Oaks.  Seward,  Sew 
aid  county.  Neb.;  David  Kelley. 
mont,  Fillmore  countv.  Neb. 

P.  K.  Oaks. 


Brother  Henry: — Brother  Wm. 
Schrock  wishes  you,  or  some  other 
brother  or  sister,  to  say  who  those 
two  witnesses  are  that  we  read  of  in 
Revelations,  11:  3,  etc:  "And  I  will 
give  power  unto  my  two  witnesses, 
aud  they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth.'' 

My  old  Bible  (age  not  known)  has 
an  explanation  on  the  third  verse  of 
the  eleventh  chapter  of  the  Revela- 
tions, which,  reads  as  follows,  in 
German  : 

"Surd)  bit  jmeen  3eugen,  tie  ba  meif 
fogen,  metben  treue  vducr,  3>rebiget  unt 
Setenner  oerftanben,  toeldje  fid)  jur  ,-{eit 
bed  Wntfdjrijw  Lbutwiebetfet^Mt,  unbfeinc 
falfdbe  Vclu-c  unb  loronneij  ftrafcniviir- 
ecu:  Xcrcr  »frb  nur  jivcrit  gebad)t,  tic 
toeil  ibrcr  taenia,  gewefen,  gegen  cent  grof" 
Kit  itiitidmftidu'ii  $aufen  ju  rcdSnen." 
Daniel  Kaqarice. 

New  Enterprise,  Pa. 

TRANSLATION. 

By  the  two  witnesses,  which  shall 
prophesy,  we  understand  faithful 
teachers,  ministers  and  professors, 
who,  in  the  day  of  Antichrist,  shall 
withstand  his  false  doctrine  and  tyr- 
anny ;  who  are  reckoned  but  two 
because  of  their  small  number  com- 
pared with  the  great  multitude  ad- 
hering tb  Anttchrtet—  EtWo'R  C.F.C. 


.  .«    v» '"..-•-        »      if 


126 


CimiSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  Henry  .--There  was  a  query 
published  in  the  C.  F.  C,  volume  \, 
No.  50,  called  the  Moser  query. — 
There  have  been  several  views  of  the 
brethren  published  in  the  Companion. 
The  last  brother  directs  us  to  Acts  2  ; 
38.  I  do  not  understand  this  scrip- 
ture to  touch  his  case.  I  understand 
these  persons  to  be  inquiring  ;vbat 
they  should  do.  It  appears  they  had 
never  asked  this  question  before. 
They  knew  nothing  about  baptism  as 
a  divine  ordinance ;  but  this  young 
man  did.  I  understand  he  was  about 
the  age  of  sixteen  years.  These 
things  were  not  done  in  secret.  Now, 
dear  brethren,  I  know  the  case  well. 
The  querist,  I  believe,  had  never  con- 1 
suited  the  church  on  this  subject. 
Now  the  query  is  brought  into  coun- 
cil, and  disposed  of  by  three  of  the 
ministers,  as  a  committee,  and  he  is 
reconciled  to  the  church  again  on  bis 
5rst  baptism.  No  doubt,  had  there 
been  no  troubles  in  our  land  at  that 
time  with  the  North  and  South,  that 
our  young  brother  had  stayed  in  the 
fold  of  the  church.  Nothing  of  this 
would  have  occurred.  Oh,  young 
brethren,  when  we  enter  the  Ark  of 
the  Lord,  (as  Noah  did,)  shut  the 
door  to  the  world,  and  stay  within 
the  church,  and  you  shall  go  in  and 
out  anrl  find  pasture.  But  when  we 
run  fer  tenptation,  then  v© 
must  do  as  Peter  did,  when  he  denied 
his  Lord  and  Master — go  out  and 
weep  bitterly,  or  otherwise  go  into 
our  closets  and  open  our  hearts  freely 
to  Jesus,  and  perhaps  he  will  intercede 
with  the  Father. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  I  will  try  to 
give  my  opinion  on  rebaptism.  When 
an  official  minister  performs  the  act 
of  baptism  according  to  the  scripture, 
there  remains  no  more  sacrifice  for 
.sin,  by  the  burial  of  baptism  by  water. 
I  understand  in  this  case  that  water 
is  water,  and  spirit  is  spirit.  1  Peter 
5:  21,  reads  as  follows  :  "  The  like 
figure  whereunto  ever  baptism  doth 
also  now  save  us ;  not  the  putting 
away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God."  Now,  dear  readers,  the  work 
commences.  Next,  2  Peter  I  and  5  ; 
8,  "  Beside  this,  giviugall  dilligeuce, 
add  to  your  faith  virtue  ;  and  to  vir- 
tue, knowledge :  and  to  knowledge, 
temperance  ;  and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience,  godliness ; 
and  to  godliness,  brotherly-kindness  j 
aud  to  brotbetfy'-klndneB's,  charity*." 


I  understand  from  the  reading  of  this 
scripture  that  repentance  is  a  pro- 
gressive work  in  a  christian  life.  And 
now  brethren,  1  have  written  this  in 
love  to  all ;  and  knowing  that  the 
many  readers  of  the  Companion 
would  like  to  hear  something  of  the 
young  brother,  my  prayer  is  that  the 
good  Lord  may  pardon  him  of  his 
trespass  in  his  young  life. 

J.  J.  Cover 


Dear  Brother  : — The  Companion 
is  truly  a  welcome  visitor  in  our  fam- 
ily, as  we  are  only  having  preaching 
about  twice  a  year.  There  are  thir- 
teen members  living  here,  in  Wilson 
county,  Neb.  A  good  minister  is 
very  much  needed  here ;  and  we 
would  be  pleased  if  some  one  would 
locate  among  us.  Nearly  all  other  de- 
nominations have  organized  churches 
here  and  hold  meetings  regularly. 

From  your  weak  sister  in  Christ. 
Lucinda  Hess. 

Fredonia,  Kan. 


Announcements. 

district  meetings. 

Southern  District  of  Indiana,  March  28th, 
North  Fork,  of  Wild  Cat.  Stop  at  Detin  and 
Buck  Creek. 

Middle  District  of  Indiana,  April  12lh, 
Pipe  Creek,  six  miles  south -west  of  Pern. — 
Stop  at  Pern  and  Bunker  Hill.  ■ 

District  of  West  Virginian,  April  26th, 
Beaver  Run  meeting-house-  Mineral  county. 
Stop  at  New  Creek  station. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituaiy  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  Middle  Fork  church,  Clinton  county, 
Ind.,  January  3rd.  Our  much  loved  sister 
in  Chiist,  MAGDALENE  BOWER,  aged  74 
years  10  months  and  25  days.  Disease, 
dropsy  of  the  heart.  The  sufferings  of  our 
sister  were  great,  at  times,  which  she  bo  e 
patiently,  being  willing  n  ther  to  be  absent 
from  the  body  and  to  be  prescst  with  the 
Lord.  Funeral  services  by  D  Neher,  A. 
Mohler,  and  others,  from  Tim.  4  :  7,  8. 
(  Visitor  please  opy.) 

Also  In  the  same  place,  January  4th,  ult., 
sleter  HANNAH  METZGER,  wife  of  Samu- 
el Metzger,  aged  57  years  4  months  and 
14  days.  Disease,  lung  lever.  She  leaves  a 
kind  husband  and  seven  children  lamenting 
their  loss.  In  her  death  the  church  has  lost 
a  rueniber ;  the  needy  neighbors,  a  bind  and 
liberal  friend;  the  61.1k,  an  often  visitor  and 
the  family,  a  social  and  affectionate  mother. 
Funeral  occasion  Improved  by  the  brethren, 
from  the  words,  "  Sorrow  not  even  as  others 
which  haVe  no  hope." 

J.  D.  NEHER. 

In  the  Jacob's  Creek  branch,  Westmore- 
land county,  fa.,  February  2nd,  of  gravel, 
brother  ABRAHAM  MEYRRS  aired  72  years 
4  months  and  1  day.  Sick  just  9  days.  On 
the  4th  his  remains  were  given  over  to 
mother  earth,  followed  by  a  Eorrow-strickep 
tVuiHy  «nti     church.     Their   shcph«nl   & 


taken  from  them.    Occasion   improved  by 
Eld.  C.  G.  Lint,  from  Rev.  21  :  7. 

On  January  20th,  our  beloved  brother 
CORNELIU8  HOCHSTETLER,  of  Douglas 
county,  111.,  aged  43  years  9  months  and  28 
days.  Brother  Hochstetler  left  a  wife,  (a 
dear  sister)  with  nine  small  children  to  mourn 
tbe  loss  of  a  kind  husband  and  father.  He 
was  liked  by  all  who  new  him.  Though  he 
is  dead,  he  yet  speaks  by  the  good  deeds 
which  he  had  done.  Funeral  serve  t  by  tl  a 
writer,  Robt.  Edgcomb,  and  Abraham  Ri<  h  } 
Text,  1  Peter  1 :  24,  25.  Martin  Neher. 

(  Visitor,  please  copy.) 
Warior's  Mark,  Huntingdon  county,  Pa., 
SUSANNA  8PI TL2R,  aged  95  years,  some 
months  and  days.  She  had  been  a  faithful 
member  of  the  church  for  sixty  years.  Fu- 
neral sermon  by  John  Spanogle,  from  John 
5th  chapter. 

At  the  same  place,  sister  POLLY  CR  A.NE 
died  at  her  eon-in-laws,  Evaa  N  arhoof .  was 
buried  on  Ihe  12th  of  January  1872.  Arriv- 
ed to  the  age  of  79  years  one  month  and  ten 
days.  She  also  was  a  member  of  the  church 
upwards  of  forty  years,  and  a  mother  in 
Israel.  She  was  well  spoken  of  by  all  who 
knew  her. 

Occasion  improved  byj  S.  Cox  and  the 
writer.  Grabill  Myers. 

In  the  Sandy  Creek  Congregation,  Fayette 
county,  Pa.,  January  SOlh,  ARMIN  DA, 
youngest  daughter  of  Brother  J.  J.  and  sis- 
ter Mary  A.  HERSHBERGER,  of  scarlet 
fever  ;  aged  6  years  2  months  and  9  days. 
Funeral  service  by  Eld.  Jacob  M.  Thomas 
and  writer,  M.  J.  ThomaB. 

In  the  Lower  Deer  Creek  Congregation, 
Carroll  county  Iod.,  October  19tn.  1871, 
brother  ELIA8  CRIPE  ;  aged  45  years  10 
months  and  26  days. 

He  wis  a  faithful  Deacon  in  the  church; 
dearly  beloved  by  the  Brethren,  and  much 
respected  bv  friends.  He  leaves  a  large  fam- 
ily and  many  relatives  to   mourn  their  lose. 

Funeral  service  by  John  Metzger  and 
others,  from  Rev.  14 1  18. 

R.  Yopso. 

In  the  Big  Creek  Congregation,  Richland 
county,  111.,  sister  MARGARET  HAGUE: 
aged  about  92  years.  According  to  special 
request  by  the  deceased  sister,  her  funeral 
was  attended  by  eldei  Michael  Forney,  and 
others,  from  the  words,  "Blessed  are  the 
dead  that  die  In  the  Lord,"  October  22nd 
1871. 

Same  Congregation,  January  29th  ult.,  ^ 
sister  CATHERINE  GLOTHART,  wife  of  W 
brother  John  Glothart ;  aged  70  years,  leas 
9  days.  Both  of  the  above  sisters  were 
humble  and  zealous  In  serving  the  Lord. 
Funerel  text :  "If  a  man  die  shall  be  live 
again  V*  Sahtjzl  M.  Fobwey. 

At  the  Blair  county  infirmary,  Nov.  13th, 
1871,  JOHN  WILT,  in  the  31st  year  of  his 
age.  Th«  subject  of  this  notice  was  deprived  of 
his  mother  when  quite  small,  when  his  grand- 
mother and  aunt  took  him  as  a  member  of 
their  small  family.  About  a  year  previous 
to  bis  death,  his  grandmother,  sister  Susan 
Wilt  was  called  to  bid  this  world  adieu,  and 
pass  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death.  Alter  this  their  little  family  circle 
was  broken,  and  be  entered  into  business  in 
AlUXJna,  Pa  ,  where  be  took  the  Small  Fox. 
He  was  taken  to  tbe  Blair  county  infirmary, 
Nov.  2nd,  and  on  tbe  12th,  after  Intense  suf- 
fering, he  breathed  his  last.  Tbe  day  follow- 
ing at  10  A.  M.  his  body  was  interred  In  the 
graveyard  connected  with  the  almshouse. — 
He  was  a  promising  young  man,  but  D  'at  b. 
had  marked  him  as  a  victim  and  called  him 
home.  Dec.  31st,  1871,  his  funeral  sermon 
was  preached  by   brother  James  A.  Sell  to 

thosb  who  had  srotnsbfal  to  itar  the  -word 


CHRISTIAN    KAMiiiY  COMPANION. 


preached,  «'•  the  church  at  Duncansvllle.  Pa. 
Be  read  the  14th  ebaptar  of  Job.  Text, 
Job  14  :  14,  '-If  a  man  sbill  die  he  '•hall  Uyo 
again  I" 

Died,   Nov.    18,   1871,   oeer    Mlddleberry, 
Clay  county,  [od„  MF.I.INDA  BUBGJEB,  lo- 
funt  daughter  o!  Christian  and  Sarah  Bargar, 
aged  3  mouths  and  7  days.     Funeral  » 
by  the  writer.  A.  Hcnsel- 

Hie ■',  In  I'nion  Chnrch,  Marshall  conntv, 
Ind.,  our  dear  old  Slater  MAKV  WELL- 
BAr  M,  wife  of  Henry  Welbanm,  though  She 
did  not  live  with  her  husband  for  37  years. 
She  wan  a  daughter  of  brother  John  and  sis- 
ter Barbara  Koot.  She  was  a  good  and  con- 
sistent sister  till  her  death.  She  died  on  the 
20th  of  Nov.,  1871,  aged  <">s  ram,  7  months 
and  IS  days.  Disease,  long,  fever.  Bhebore 
hrr  sickness  wi  h  Christian  fortitude  Bhe 
called  for  the  Elders  and  was  anointed  before 
she  left  this  world.  She  said  »h<"  was  trilling 
to  go,  but  that  some  would  soon  follow  after. 
She  died  at  her  son-in-law's,  G  F.  So  ell, 
leaving  her  children  and  grand-children  to 
mourn  her  loss.  Funeral  services  by  brother 
John  Hoover,  Adam  Appleraan  and  the 
writer.  John  Knisely. 

Fell  asleep  Id  Jesus,  in  the  Manor  branch, 
Indiana  conntv,  Pa.,  February  5th,  onr  sister 
POLLY  LIDY",  wife  of  elder  Samuel  Lidv, 
(her  maiden  name  was  French,)  aged  81 
years,  11  months,  23  days.  She  lived  in 
wedlock  with  her  sorrowing  husband  57  years 
5  months;  and  was  a  member  of  the  ehnrch 
more  than  55  years,  always  consistent  and 
faithful,    willing   to   make  all  the  sacrifices 

11  to  the  lot  of  that  class  of  our 
whose  natural   ;  >  are  called  to  the 

ministerial  post;    and  r  sacrifices 

and  up  -  of  uai  Chinese    wire    not  a 

few  nor  light.  Her  husba-.d  was  called  to  the 
ministry  nearly  a  half  a  century  ago,  In  the 
Cohemangh  branch,  where  he  labored  a  long 
time,  faithfully  He  moved  to  to  the  present 
limits  of  the  Manor  branch  about  thirty 
years  ago  ;  when  his  duties  and  difficulties 
were  aug  uenud,  and  presented  themselves 
in  a  number  of  ways,  not  least  among  which 
was  a  limited  English  education,  (having 
received  his  education  principally  in  his 
mother  tongue—  G  irman.)  in  which  lan- 
guage it  now  becamene  cceesarv  for  him  to  ex 
ercise  his  talents.  But  what  was  lacking  in 
him,  his  wife,  the  subject  of  th  s  notice, 
supplied.  Sha  was  of  New  England  Extrac- 
tion. In  her  death  elder  Lidy  loses  a  dear 
companion  ;  a  number  of  children,  a  loviag 
mother  ;  and  the  church  a  faithful  m»mber- 
She  has  gone  to  fill  a  more  important  station ; 
being  dead,  yet  speakelh.  Do  you  under- 
stand the  language  of  those  mute  lips  ?  They 
sav.  "Be  faithful". 

Funeral  discourse  from  Rev.  15:  13  20,  by 
Joseph  Holsopple  ana  Levi  Fry. 

In  the  Panther  Creek  congregation,  Wood- 
ford county  111.,  November  9th,  brother 
JOHN  LEEDY,  aged  50  years.  He  was  f ick 
about  4  days,  and  bore  his  sickness  with 
Christian  fortitude.  He  leaves  4  children 
and  a  loving  wife  to  mourn  his  loss.  Fuaer- 
al  service  from  Rom.  5  :  17,  18,  by  James  R. 
Glsh  Jacob  J,  Kindig. 

T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


Pittsburg  and  Connollsvtllo     R.  R 

TIMh    PAB1  I 
Commencing  on  uonday,  <  October  10th,  i-;i . 
look,  r  m 


Ea9TWAKI>. 


Cum 
Mail 


Halt 
Exp. 


STATIONS 


|  Wkstw  IBD. 

Cum 

Mall 


A.      Vt 

650 

10 'J  I 

10  35 

1  90 

140 

157 

3  16 

400 

r.  *. 

P.   M. 

S  (Ml 

'.i  :>7 

10  10 

11  v> 
19  15 
1228 

1  98 
200 

A.   M. 


PUtebnrg 

Bradford 
Connellsvillo 
Mineral  Point 

Garret 
DAL  K  CITY 

Bridgeport 
Cumberland 


Cin. 
Exp. 


A.    M 

10  15 

3  05 
BOO 
B  '.J 
5  98 

526 

4  15 

s  u 

M.P. 


!•.    M 

6  10 
9  30 
995 

11  22 

11  02 

1015 

9  25 

8  40 

A.M 


r 


IBM   FOB  SAM. 


tdvertlHeineiita  . 

'  \    R  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sclec 
1  >     advertisements  at  the  following 

One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 

Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No   standing  advertisement   of  more  than 

20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 

I'isefed    fW  anv  eon'ti'l>""Htloufi 

Sam'l.  Bor.r.K,  Fhanlih  Forney-, 

J'vnkstovn,  Pa.  Stony  Creek,  Pa 

OUKK  <V  FORNEY. 


IV 


Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements.  Hoff- 
hien's   Reaper   and    Mower,     Horse* Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES 

Grain  Drill?,   F*ud   Cutters,   Corn   B1    " 
Plows.  &c     All  machines  sold  by  us  ■ 

anted-    Perrons  wishing  to  buy  willcall  on, 

r  aedrefs  as  ahovaP 

-6,  BOGER&  FORNEY. 

flREAT  EXCITEMENT! 
VJ  J-   N.  FJCHTNBB, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,    has   caused   a   great   excite- 
ment in   the    County    by    bringing    into   our 
midst  the  vrrv  po:nlarand  far-famed  WBBD 
(F.    F.)    SEWING    MACHINE.      All    who 
l.ave  tried    it    give   this   as     their     decision : 
I  "The  Weed  runs  lighter,    has    less    gearing, 
l  is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
,  to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
j  In  the  county." 

Tho  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no   spring 
!  or  compound   levers,   and   is   sold    at  prices 
ranging  from  160   to     $150.     Each    machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quitter,  baster   3 
hemmcrs.     feller,    corder,    ruffler,     frlnger, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  gratis. 
Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 
Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICHTN  ER, 
7-47-8t.s'  BERLIN,  PA. 

Office  in  Donncr'snew  building. 


S  B  Katherman,  2  50 
Isaac  Fry,  1  50 

Joseph  Weaver  10  00 
Pricilla  Dnnlap,  1  50 
John  Brillha'-t,  1  50 
Jane  R  Rinehait  i  69 
J  R  Nts«'wa'nger  1  50 


JPReplogle,  100 
Jo  n  A  Miller  1  SO 
D  W  George,  1  00 
Reuben  A  Garberl  00 
E-'h  Cichty  4  25 

P  R  Oak»,  1  8) 


The  Fiiikle  iV  Lyon  Sewing  Ma- 
chine,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
Hemmer,  &c,  is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  im 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machlue  Is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  if  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  It,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
#200  per  mouth.  Addrees  LYON'S  MUTU 
AL  8.  M.  Co. 

tfrtlon  aqpraVe,  83  Ea9t  treti  St:,,  New  York-. 


Three-fourth«  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.    Can  tain-  al>oiit  59 

nil  nnder  fanes  ;  about  4.0  ar-ti-K  eleared  , 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  i  two  uevcr-falliiig 
springs  of  noft  water.  Would  preiei 
to  a  brother  lu  the  ministry.  For  uariicnlara 
addr.  J.  W.  BIBB, 

8-7-tf.       DM.K  CITY,  8  .  Pa. 

A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrucy  <t  Son,  L'ro«ropl«i 
iclans,  continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  nt 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  Tbey 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success.  Cau  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  uiidiciue  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Pobt  office  address,  Boonsboro.  ' 
ington  Coucty,  Md. 

7-10-  1  yr.  pd. 

nALEM   t'OLLEGK 

The  Spring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  Of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1873. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  In- 
structions will  be  given  all  studen- 
nect   themselves   with   this  College.      Cool 
board  can  be  obtained  In  the  best  of  fa: 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;    or  student 
board  tfiemse'.vcs.    sepa.ately  or  In  clubs, 
Ji    froiu   11.35   to  ?1  50   per   week,  as  large 
rs   are   doing   wiin  tho  ConsenL  of  tho 
faculty.      An  extensive  boarding  house  Is  to 
be   erected  by  a  b'Other  early   in  the  sea>on, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  It.     Parents   and   Guardians  can 
rely  ou  the  location   of  the  College  at    Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  pennanant  aminj  m  »t,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is 'o-w; 
by  a  ny  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  add  re--. 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 
S-7.  BOUliBOX  ,IX/>. 

1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ! 
I'se  Dr.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Livet  Complaint*  jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  *c.    Try  It. 

Established  178J  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials!  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrn-.-y's  "Health  Uenengrr"  gives 
the  history  and  l  aes  of  the  Blood  Cle>  \-ck 
testimonials,  aiiu   other    information, 
tree  of  charge.         Addre-s 

Dr.  F.  Fahrnej'a  Bros.  A  Co. 
Watwtowtro.  P». 


12? 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOB,  SA LE  A  T  TJi  USTEES  SA  L  E. 

The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.  Stotjffbr,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 
New  Windsor,  Md. 

Charles  B.  Roberts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

8-3-6m. 

NO  MORE  LAMP  EXPLOSIONS. 
The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  houses.  8ave  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  class 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.    For  sale  by 

GILLESPIE  &  LOCKARD,   AgU. 

New  Store,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1873. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OtPICE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Univrsal  Guide  for  Catting  Gar- 
ments. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  aDd  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  "Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  <fc  Quinn, 

Tyrone,  Blair  On.,  Pa. 


"HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  n  o?t  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, aud  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  poiut  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  over  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  &  Western  8hort  Line,  and  from  Lo- 
gansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha.  Lincolen,  Nebraska  City, 
8t.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  "By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  will  be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Route  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter  sting 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare,  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressing,  General 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  &  Ji.  R  R.,  Burlington? 
IoW 


For  Sa/c  at  this  Office. 

The  Emphatic  »tnt>lott  ;  Or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  Knpli?h.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  tlic  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear;  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  fur  Students  in  Theology,  and  8.  S. 
Teachers.     By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Pries,  $4. 

Hand-Hook  for  Home  Improvement: 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk," 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business."  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.  Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;  or  the  Family  aud  lt» 
MisatBBBs. — Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents, Children.  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.  The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc  By 
Win.  Aikman,  tl.tm : 

Tin  n  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology  ;  or  The 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson.  Uhncy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Read  Character.  A  new  ninstra- 
u><]  Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  aud  Examiner*,  with  a  Chart  lor  re- 
cording the  size*  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Braiu.  in  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  np- 
wards  of  170  Engravings.  Muslin,  jl.to. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  *\ot  marry.  By  S. 
H.  Wklls.    01. 3li :  «* 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular  ;  or.  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Sneaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.  Pittinger,  $1.50. 

JEsop'g  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  noany  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  boards.  "  Only  $1. 

The  Right  Word   In  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book 
Embracing  Synonyms.  Technical  Terms.  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Press 
Punctuation.  Proof  Reading-,  and  other  Vain*',,. 
Information.  Cloth.  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eipt  of  price. 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 

Tbe   Phrenological    Journal,    an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA-EDITCOW. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strang  Binding,  1 .25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes. '  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.     New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
Companion  Volume  8,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2i 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  poet  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.3 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        "  13  50 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pain,  .50 

Per  do7en,;.  5.50 

The  Christian  Harp,    containing  128 

nages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

M.  R.  HOLSINGER, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  pimertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quieter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testameats,                   .75 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  dzc. 

MarriageCertiflcate,  per  loz.,  postpaid,  0.80, 

CERTIFICATES  OF  MEMBERSHIP.    Per  dOZ,  0.2U 

r{  KACT8. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
i  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doe. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsinger. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


THE 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  poift  paid, 


0.75 
8.60 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henn  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
ty  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth, 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  aud  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  its 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Ho) y  Communion ,  Charity ,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  Go»i  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  though!  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sign?  of  the  times,  or  sucn  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Christinn,  w  ii:be  published,  thu6  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  a  ay  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimei. 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  CITY,  BW'erstt  Ctf,  PA. 


(ipmstian  ^mity  d^oinpnuni. 


BY  H.  H.  HOL8INQHB. 


"  Whoioerer  loveth  ma  keepetb  my  commandment*"-  Juui.  At  SI. 60  Per  Annuu 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  27,  1872. 


Number       9. 


'TWM  All   I 

What   heavenly  aoundu  are  thew  I  hear  com*-  .stealing  oVr 

"the  mind. 
Like  drops  of  dew  they  gently  fall  npon  tho  weary  tuiiul  ; 
They  raise  the  thought*  from     earthly  things  to  dream*  of 

blias  above, 
And  through  celestial  gardens  with  m  sraphd  fondly  row. 


Without  being  taught  the  will  of  Christ,  (his 

Gospel,)  no  man  is  able  to  become  a  Christian. 

Hence  it  is  necessary  that  the  nations  be  taught 
;  aright ;  that  is,  ac«ording  to  the  gospel.  For 
I  we  are  told  that  "Faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and 
.  hearing  by    the  word  of  God  ;"   Rom.   10:   17. 

So  if  the  word  of  God  is  not  preached  in  its  pur- 
i  ity,  there  is  danger  of  being  ltd  astray  ;  and  oh  ! 
j  how  many  are  led  astray,  into  that  way  "which 
I  seemetk  right  unto  a  man,  but  the  end  thereof 

Thick  grove,  who*  tree*  are  laden  with  fruits  of  choicest  kmd^  I  "  ^  Wa?  0^  d*ath  ^   and   *e   unthinking,   the 
Round  which  the  purple  grape  luxuriantly  entwines ;  i  careless-minded,  enter  it,  and  travel  thereon  to 


'M«ng  sweet  anihroerial  flowers  of  every  tint  and  hue. 

In  cool,  sequestered  grottoes  all  glistering  with  dew  ; 

By  "  waiters  still"  and  "pastures  green"  we  freely  glide  along, 

And  angel  harps  keep  toning  a  low  melodious  song. 


Pore  odors,  fresh  and  fragrant,  float  on  the  balmy  air, 
And  fill  the  soul  withecsUcy — delighful,  rich,  and  rare. 

Gay  birds  of  brightest  plumage  are  fluttering  gently  round, 
And  in  harmonious  concert  trill  notes  of  sweetest  sound  ; 
Sweet  rills  of  living  water  from  mossy  hillocks  flow, 
•  And  fairy  nymphs  arc  laving  their  tiny  feet  below. 

In  ivy  bowers,  where  myrtle  and  rose  and  jesamine  entwine, 
Unnumber'd  groups  of  cherubim  and  seraphim  recline  ; 
Their  heavenly  faces  beaming  with pure,.raspiendent  light, 
And  each  holy  brow  encircled  by  a  crown  of  glory  bright. 

On  His  imperial  throne  in  the  hcav'n  of  heav'ns  above, 
Jehovah  sits  surrounded  by  the  angels  of  his  love ; 
With  Boft  enchanting  voices  they  chord  Elysian  strains, 
That  echo  and  re-echo,    u  Our  God  eternal,  reigns." 

Enraptur'd  and  enchanted,  from,  scene  to  scene  I  flew, 

My  spirit  drank  from  heav'n  fresh  draughts  of  pearly  dew , 

So  sweet,  so  pure  and  holy,  did  all  around  me  seem , 

>'or  'till  the  music  ended  did  find  'twas  ail  a  dream. 

— • Sdact^d  for  ike  Companion 

1 1^  q  »  ■ i  ■  ■■  i  m '  I  »  ■  t  '  i  • 

For  the  Companion. 
"The  Commission. " 

"And  Jesus  came,  and  Rpake  uuto   them,   saving,   All 
power  is  given  unto  me  In  heaven  and;  in  earth-     Go   ye 

therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in .the  j  a  garden  that  is*  neglected/or  like  a  school  with- 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the   Son,   and   of  the  Holy!  -»,  -     ..  ,°   i  ,  ,ir  » 

Ghost ;  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  l  out  a  Master  m  lt  to  **P  "J**;  ^  e  may  be- 
I  have  commanded  you:  anl  lo,  I  am  with  yon  always  '  long  to  the  "true  vine,  and  still  bear  no  fruit, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."    Matt.  28  :  £S~20.  We  may  be  baptized  ;    we   may    commune   to. 

The  above  scripture  is  a  "Divine  injunction,"  gether;  we  may  practice  the  "Kiss  of  Gharitj," 
uttered  by  the  "Prince  of  peace,"  who  hath  de>  and  still  be  perfect  ignoramuses  in  regard  to  the 
clared  that  He  is  "Alpha  and  Omega — the  be-  faith  which  we  claim  to  be  members  of.  If  we 
ginning  and  the  ending."  *  Go  ye  therefore  and  are  asked  by  those  without  concerning  our  faith 
teach  all  nations,"  is  the  "very  foundation"  up.  and  practices,  we  rannot  tell,  or  "give  an  answer 
oo   wbicb  «Ve*y  Christian's  faith  is  grounded: '  u?n«erp;ng  the  hope  that  is  within  up,"  and  this 


perdition,  even  as  the  dumb  ox  to  the  slaughter- 
pen,  not  knowing  what  will  shortly  befall  him. 
Therefore,  how  important  it  is,  to  teach  the  true 
and  perfect  will  of  the  gospel,  so  that,  when  they 
come  into  the  church,  they  may  know  for  why 
and  that  they  may  be  fit  subjects  to  be  baptized 
"in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost ;"  that  they  may  then  tie 
taught  to  observe  all  things,  whatsoever  the 
Saviour  has  commanded. 

The  teaching  of  commission  is  two-fold.  The 
first  teaching  is  out  of  the  Church ;  and  the  sec- 
ond,  is  in  the  church.  When  in  the  church 
they  shall  be  taught  to  "observe  all  things  what- 
soever I  have  commanded  you."  And  here  is 
where  we  may  most  easily  err  in  the  great  work 
of  "teaching  the  nations."  We  maybe  satisfied 
when  we  have  received  people  into  the  church, 
and  may  think  the  work  is  done  :  they  are  in 
the  church  now,  and  all  is  well ;  they  will  learn 
of  themselves  Thus  we  may  negleet  an  impor- 
tant part  of  the  Savior's  commis?ion.  A  church, 
without  the  proper  teachings,  will  be  much  like 


130 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


latter,  the  Apostle  tells  us  expressly,  we  shall  be 
able  to  do.  We  should  be  taught  in  the  right 
way,  and  also  let  ourselves  be  taught.  We 
should  try  and  make  ourselves  well  acquainted 
with  the  Bible,  so  that  we  may  know  its  requires 
merits  of  us — that  we  be  not  as  stumbling 
blocks  in  the  way  of  others.  We  shall  let  our 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  our 
good  work,  not  hide  it  under  a  bushel.  We 
should  not,  when  we  are  among  the  ungodly  and 
sinners,  do  as  they  do ;  talk  as  they  talk,  act  as 
they  act,  laugh  when  they  laugh  ;  else  we  are 
just  aa  they  are,  and  our  light  will  be  in  daik> 
ness  to  all  around.  Knowing  that  man  is  prone 
to  evil,  ever  forgetful  of  his  duty,  it  becomes 
neccessary  to  have  him  reminded  of  his  duty  as 
a  follower  of  Christ,  that  he  be  not  found  a 
curse  to  the  church  ;  but  a  pillar  whereupon  the 
good  work  may  rest  as  on  a  good  foundation. 
We  need  not  "marvel"  that  Paul  was  so  deeply 
concerned  in  regard  to  what  kind  of  a  man  a 
Bishop  or  Minister  should  be,  and  charged  his 
son  Timjthy  to  be  careful  that  no  novice  might 
be  set  forth  as  teacher ;  who  perhaps,  would  de-» 
sire  to  be  a  teacher  of  the  law  or  understanding 
the  scriptures,  or  whereof  he  affirms. 

The  minister  has  a  great  responsibility  rest- 
ing upon  him.  He  must  be  very  careful  that 
he  does  not  preach  too  much  as  the  hearers 
would  have  it.  He  must  be  careful  that  he  does 
not  too  often  say,  when  he  preachers  to  a  con- 
gregation before  him,  "I  have  no  one  of  my 
hearers  in  view,"  and  preach  as  though  he  was 
merely  relating  to  his  hearers  what  other  people 
do  ;  saying,  "there  are  such  people  in  the  world 
who  do  so."  He  must  be  very  careful  that  he 
does  not  hide  Christ  behind  his  cloak  and  forget 
to  admoish  his  hearers  directly  "You  are  the 
people  to  whom  I  am  speaking."  And  if  he 
must  call  them  "Foolish  Gallatians,"  and  say 
"Who  has  bewitched  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  has 
been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified  among  you." 
And  if  it  be  neocessary  to  say  "Wo  unto  you, 
Scribes,  and  Pharisees,  and  hypocrites  1"  let  him 
not  be  afraid ;  for  Jesus  also  uttered  the  charge 
before  you  did.  Oh,  let  us  be  careful  that  we 
do  not  become  too  much  as  the  world  !  For  the 
nearer  we  axe  related  with  the  world,  the  farther 
vw  are  from  h^arvori ;  and  as  we  cannot  ijve  tp 
oto&*vW  Mk  « Vaft  sttrfl  also  WrvV  'ftrV  Vtffate' 


of  others  at  heart,  we  would  say  again,  forget 
not  the  commission  of  the  Saviour  in  its  true 
sense,  that  we  stir  up  the  pure  minds  of  our 
brethren  and  others  by  way  of  remembrance, 
in  "Observing  all  things  that  are  commanded 
us  of  the  Lord  ;"  and  if  you  must  preach  a  full 
sermon  on  every  subject ;  as  faith,  prayer,  repent- 
ance, baptism;  nonconformity  to  the  world,  non- 
resistance,  Lord's  supper,  holy-commemoration 
of  the  Lord's  body,  holy  kiss,  feet  washing. 
Charity,  covetousnes3,  idolatry,  &c.  In  con- 
clusion, I  would  say,  I  now  have  in  the  tear  of 
the  Lord,  tried  to  set  forth  a  little  of  what  i6 
contained  in  the  expression  of  the  Saviour's  com- 
mission. I  give  it  over  to  the  serious  consider- 
ation of  all  who  may  think  it  worthy  of  ready- 
ing .it.  Livi  Andes, 
Lincoln,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion. 
Consolatory. 

TO  ISAAC  PRICE. 

Beloved  Brother  : — Prudence  forbids  that 
I  write  at  all,  and  debility  and  suffering 
utterly  incapacitate  me  to  write  much,  but  love 
coi  strains  me  to  write  a  little. 

I  am  both  sorry  and  glad  that  your  bosom 
compaciQfl^igtuhftiU.te.  he  gathered  to  "the  white 
robed  multitude.  Going  down  the  dark  valley 
in  the  light  of  Emmanuel's  love,  reposing  on  the 
Cross,  she  will  pass  away  without  leaving  a 
ghastlyiuterrogation- point  standing  at  the  grave  s 
mouth,  with  which  t?-  pain  and  deject  her  sur- 
viving friends.  The  believer's  sepulcher  is  a 
hyphen  of  celestial  light  linking  the  Christ-hid- 
den earth-life  with  the  blissful,  deathless,  ever- 
expanding  life  of  Heaven.  "The  sting  of  death 
is  sin,"  and  the  death  of  Christ  is  the  utter  ex- 
haustion of  the  venom  that  sting  contained. 
'•The  strength  of  sin  is  the  law,"'  and  the  life  of 
Christ  is  the  perfect  embodiment  of  all  that  the 
law  demands.  ''Complete  in  Him  "is  the  great  cen- 
tral truth  which  supports  the  saint  in  every  step 
of  his  pilgrimage.  He  lived  for  our  righteous* 
ness,  died  for  our  atonement,  and  lives  again  for 
our  justification.  "For  it,  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of 
His  Son;  much  more,,  being  reconciled,  we  shall 
be  saved  by  His  life"  Rom.  5:10.  Our  best 
righteousness  cannot  qualify  us  for  Heaven  in 
its  relation  to  divine  law.  "'Die  law  of  the  LoTd  is 
Vymf**?  Mi  ft  artfcitf*  w*fc  mlr&!m*mtum  **• 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


161 


perfect  than  itself.  One  ot  the  glorious  titles  of 
our  Redeemer  is,  *  The  Lord  our  Righteousness." 
It  is  with  His  blood  that  our  title-deed  to  the 
Heavenly  Inheritance  is  written.  It  is  in  His 
life  that  we  find  the  ground  of  our  acceptance 


word,  "All  the  promise*  of  Qod  art  //<"  <inJ 
amen  in  Christ  Jesus"  When  God  speak*  let 
love  cast  out  all  fear,  and  faith  all  doubt.  While 
we  are  grateful  for  the  grace  promised,  and  en- 
joy the  blessings  promised,  let  us  above  all  things 


with  God.     "He  hath  made  Him  to  be  sin  for  I  adore,  cling  to,  and  rest  in  the  God  of  the  prom 

its,  who  knew  no  sin  ;  that  ire  might  be  made  ises.  Fraternally, 

the  righteousness  of  God  iv  him."    2  Cor.  5  :  21.  -  q  h    nALSBAnjH. 

"The  strength  of  sin  is  the  law,"  for  its  require-  __^    ^  — 

but  by  "walking  after  the 


ments  are  inexorable ; 

Spirit,  and  "crucifying  the  flesh  with  the  affec 
tions  and  lusts,"  "the  righteousness  of  the  laic  is  j 
fulfilled  in  us"     Rom.  6  :  4.     The  believer  in  j 
Jesus  reaches  over  his  sins  and  demerits,  and  ] 
back  of   his   own   defective  righteousness,  and 
takes  hold  of  the  righteousness  of  God, 
'making   his   calling  and  election  sure." 


(<o  Forward 

When  Moses  led  the  children  up  out  of  Egypt 

and  they  were  encamped  by  the  sea  beside  Pi- 

hahiroth,  before  Baal  zephon  they  lifted  up  their 

eyes  and  behold  the  whole  host  of  Pharaoh  were 

thus  j  in  hot  pursuit.     What  was  to  be  done  {     The 

Xo  I  Red  Sea  was  spread  out  upon  one  side  aad  a 


such  "there  is  no    condemnation."     Their  "life !  mighty    army    sweeping  down  upon 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  and  "whatever  touch-  |  ngh*  was  ou*  of  the  question— to  run 


es  them,  touches  the  apple  of  his  eye."  Here  is 
an  immutable  foundation  for  the  soul  to  rest  up- 
on in  life,  in  death,  and  lorever.  When  the 
sting  is  plucked  away,  life's  sorrows  and  suffer- 
ings are  means  of  sanctification,  and  life's  ter- 
minus is  "an  abundant  entrance  into  the  ever- 
lasting kingdom  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ."  The  saint  is  the  protege  of  the  Most 
High,  is  distinguished  by  the  signature  of  the 
kingdom  of  Truth,  carries  with  him  wherever  he 
goes  the  evidences  of  his  supernal  lineage,  and 
passes  through  the  closing  stage  of  time  zoned 
with  "the  glory  that  excelleth,"  and  spends  eter- 
nity in  the  presence  and  enjoyment  of  God,  and 
in  occupations  befitting  his  high  character  and 
station.  Just  as  impossible  as  it  would  have 
been  tor  Jehovah  to  "receive  sinners"  without 
satislaction  to  His  dishonored  law,  equally  im- 
possible is  it  for  him  to  reject  those  who  "commit 
the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  Him"  in  Christ 
Jesus.  He  "cannot  deny  himself"  in  either  case. 
Certain  damnation  out  of  Christ :  certain  salva- 
tion in  Christ.  Mercy  seconding  justice  in  the 
one  instance,  and  justice  embracing  mercy  in  the 
other.  Your  wife,  and  all  the  elect,  have  an  ; 
Advocate  with  the  Father,  who  knows  what  to 
plead,  and  how  ;  who  never  deserts  His  clients, 
and  nevpr  lost  a  suit  committed  to  His  care. 
J  They  shall  never  perish."  "AU  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  Heaven  and  in  earth."  "Neither 
shall  any  man  pluck  them   out   of  my   hand  " 


them  ;  to 
was  im- 
possible. They  were  afraid  and  no  wonder,  but 
they  determined  not  to  die  without  letting  their 
illustrious  leader  know  what  they  thought  of  him 
as  a  strategist.  So  they  said  to  him  "Because 
there  were  no  graves  in  Egypt  hast  thou  taken 
us  away  to  die  in  the  wilderness  V% 

"Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  did  tell  thee  in 
Egypt,  saying,  Let  us  alone,  that  we  may  serve 
the  Egyptians,  tor  it  will  be  better  than  that  we 
should  die  in  the  wilderness  '." 

And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  "Wherefore 
criest  thou  unto  me  ?  Speak  unto  the  children 
of  Israel  that  they  go  foncard."  Here  was  an 
opportunity  tor  the  exercise  ot  faith  ;  but  as  they 
obeyed  and  Moses  stretched  out  his  rod  the  sea 
opened  and  afforded  them  a  means  of  escape. 

Whatever  the  difficulty,  Christian,  "^o  for- 
ward" and  the  Lord  of  Hosts  will  be  thy  Cap- 
tain and  guide  thy  feet  as  last  into  the  ways  •( 
peace. 


"Maxnkrs,"     says     the    eloquent     Edmund 

Burke,    "are   ot    more    importance    than    laws. 

Upon  them,  in  a  great  measure,  the  laws  de- 
!  pend.  The  law  can  touch  us  here  and  there, 
.  now  and  then.  Manners  are  what  vex,  or  soothp. 

exalt,  or  debase,  by  a  constant,  steady,  uniform. 
!  insensible  operation,    like    that    ot    the    air    we 

breathe  in.  They  give  their  whole  form  and 
i  color  to  our  lives.     According  to    their  quality 

they  aid  morals  ;  they  supply  *hem,  or  they    ti>- 


Ncver  will  He  break  His  oath,  nor  falsify  rJisi  tally  destroy  them," 


132 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


For  the  Companion. 
The  New  Birth. 

■•  Lxcept  a  man  born  of  water  aud  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of 
<!od.:'    John  3:  6. 

While  there  are  so  many  different 
opinions  as  regards  the  new  birth,  I 
thought  I  would  try  to  write  on  the 
above  subject. 

We  learn  in  the  word  that  stands 
firmer  then  heaven  and  earth,  that  we 
"  must  be  born  again,"  By  the  word 
"  must,"  we  understand  that  we  are 
bouud  to  be  born  again ;  that  is,  if 
we  expect  to  meet  God  in  peace,  who 
has  spoken  the  above  words  through 
his  Son. 

This  subject  is  of  vast  importance ; 
and  il'  we  neglect  to  comply  with  the 
duty  we  have  no  promise  that  we  will 
ever  be  saved  from  our  sins. 

The  heading  reads,  "  Born  of  water 
aud  of  the  Spirit."  Here  we  under- 
stand that  the  "  water"  is  a  common 
noun  ;  and  consequently  it  does  not 
require  particular  water;  because  the 
article  "  the"  is  not  used  before  water. 
•So,  I  think,  all  who  understand  Eng- 
lish Grammar,  will  agree  with  me  iu 
this  point. 

But  the  article  "  the"  precedes  the 
word  "  Spirit"  and  consequently  it 
signifies  a  particular  spirit.  If  the 
word  should  read,  V.  of  water  and  a 
Spirit,"  then  we  might  think  it  would 
not  be  so  particular.  But  that  is  not 
the.  ense.  Then  we  must  at  once  ad- 
mit that  it  mean3  a  particular  Spirit. 
Well  now  what  spirit  doth  it  signify  ? 
Why  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  of  course; 
for  we  read  in  God's  word,  "  If  any 
man  has  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he 
is  none  of  his." 

But  now,  what  does  the  expression, 
"  Born  of  Water"  signify  ?  In  an- 
swer I  would  say,  baptism.  To 
prove  the  correctness  of  this  asser- 
tion, get  your  Bible,  with  references, 
and  see  whether  they  do  not  refer  to 
the  passage  that  reads  thus  :  "  He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall 
be  saved ;"  and  also  to  the  day  of 
pentecost,  when  they  inquired  what 
they  should  do,  and  Peter  said,  "  Re- 
pent and  be  baptized,  every  one  of 
you,"  &c.  If  we  search  the  scriptures, 
we  must  acknowledge  that  the  sen- 
tence "born  of  water"  signifies  bap- 
tism. Well,  now,  admitting  that,  we 
will  now  see  if  there  is  any  difference 
in  the  natural  birth.  If  any  man  can 
convince  me  that  there  is  more  than 
one  law  by  which  we  are  born  the 
natural  birth,  then  I    wtll   also  admit 


that  there  is  a  different  way  to  pro- 
duce the  spiritual  birth  Bui  I  claim 
as  there  is  only  one  way  by  which 
we  are  all  conceived  and  born  the 
natural  birth,  that  there  surely  is  only 
one  way  to  be  bom  the  spiritual  birth. 

I  have  conversed  with  some  of  our 
christian  friends  about  the  new  birth, 
who  positively  denied  that  baptism 
was  connected  with  the  spiritual  birth, 
but  claimed  that  by  going  through 
an  exercise  at  the  mourner's  bench 
they  are  born  again.  But  let  us  hear 
what  Luther  said,  whom  they  claim 
as  their  founder.  Well  what  did  he 
say  ?  Why  in  his  catachism,  in  a 
prayer  he  prayed  on  this  wise,  for 
some  children  that  joined  the  church, 
that  God  Bhould  keep  them  that 
are  born  again  through  the  holy  or- 
dinance of  baptism.  And  in  another 
place,  speaking  of  baptism,  he  said, 
"  Through  baptism  they  are  regener- 
ated by  the  Holy  Spirit." 

I  claim,  according  to  the  word  of 
God,  that  no  man  has  the  promise  of 
receiving  the  Holy  Spirit  without  bap- 
tism ;  that  is,  I  claim  that  the  bap- 
tism of  water  and  the  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  are  so  closely  connected 
that  they  cannot  be  separated ;  and 
no  man  can  be  born  of  the  Spirit  with- 
out baptism.  The  two  births  are 
bound  together,  and  can  not  be  sev- 
ered ;  for  what "  God  joined  together, 
let  not  man  put  assunder." 

But  admitting  that,  how  is  it  with 
those  infants  that  are  baptized  before 
they  can  believe,  or  before  they  have 
committed  any  sin?  Why,  it  is  con- 
trary to  the  gospel  to  have  infants 
baptized  ;  and  what  is  contrary  to  the 
gospel,  I  claim,  is  sin.  Now  let  us 
reason  together  aud  see  if  it  is  not 
very  plain  ;  yes,  as  plain  as  we  see 
the  sun  shine,  that  if  a  child  is  born 
the  natural  birth  that  he  or  she  has 
no  need  to  be  born  again  before  they 
commit  sin,  either  by  commission  or 
omission.  If  this  be  the  case,  we 
must  at  once  admit  that  children  are 
no  fit  subjects  for  baptism  ;  for  if  bap- 
tism is  connected  with  the  new  birth, 
it  is  plain  that  the  subjects  must  be- 
lieve ;  and  as  long  as  they  are  not 
capable  of  believing,  they  are  not  to 
be  baptized.  We  learn  in  God's  word 
that  the  children  are'  holy ;  and  as 
long  as  they  are  in  their  infancy,  they 
remain  holy,  and  need  not  to  be  born 
again  to  make  them  holy.  Those 
parents  that  get  their  children  bap- 
tized (as  they  call  it")  are  try  lag  to 
separate  tire  wv  birth,  which  cannot 


be  lawfully  done ;  and  I  venture  to 
say  that  parents  commit  a  great  siu 
by  having  their  children  baptized  be- 
fore they  can  believe  for  themselves; 
by  so  doing  they  make  the  word  of 
God  of  none  effect.  Christ  died  for 
all  men,  and  consequently  he  died  for 
the  children  ;  and  any  man  who  has 
his  children  baptized  before  they  com- 
mit sin,  is  trying  to  make  them  bet- 
ter (or  worse)  than  Christ  made  them. 
I  heard  a  minister  preaching  about 
the  new  birth,  and  he  said,  "  He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved ;"  but  then  he  remarked, 
»'  Though  a  child  cannot  believe,  but 
the  parents  must  believe  for  the  chil- 
dren." Now  if  that  is  not  idolatory 
I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  what  is.  Just 
as  well  might  they  take  the  authority 
and  tell  at  once  that  they  can  forgive 
their  sins.  If  1  have  the  power  to 
believe  for  my  children,  then  I  could 
also  believe  for  my  brethren  and  sis- 
ters; and  if  I  could  believe  for"  an- 
other, I  also  tvu'd  forgive  sins  for  at. 
other.  For  if  one  is  possible  the 
other  surely  is.  I  said,  thai  I  be- 
lieve it  to  be  a  sin  to  have  children 
baptized.  Well,  one  might  a.-k  why 
is  it  a  siu  ?  Because  it  is  not  founded 
in  the  word  of  God,  and  if  we  get 
our  children  baptized  we  are  adding: 
to  the  words.  Si  me  wil  say,  (and  of- 
ten do,)  "If  it  don't  do  a  child  any 
good,  it  don't  hurt  a  child."  I  admit 
that  it  does  not  hurt  children  as  long 
as  they  are  not  capable  of  believing; 
but  when  they  grow  up  and  become 
capable  of  believing,  and  read  the 
word  where  itsaitb.  "He  that  believ- 
eth aud  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  ;" 
and  their  parents  will  tell  them  that 
they  are  baptized,  if  they  believe 
their  parents  more  than  the  word  of 
God,  and  are  not  willing  to  be  bap- 
tized according  to  the  gospel,  then  is 
the  time  it  will  hurt  them.  You 
might  compare  iufant  bapt'sm  to  a 
cradle;  at  first  parents  rockjthe  cradle, 
but  soon  the  child  can  rock  himself. 
A  child  cannot  be  half  born  when  a 
child,  and  afterwards  the  other  half. 
Noaii  B.  Blocgh. 


The  uo  Pfirdou    Doctrine    Repu- 
diated. 

And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is 
In  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thiue  x>vm  eye?''  Matt.  7:  8. 

In  December  number  of  Gut]<! 
Visito?-,  page  3G2,  an  article  appeals, 
writteu  by  ft  brother,  upon  the  subject 
of  the  unpardonable  sin,  tfjB<t  is  com- 
mitted b»?th  by  the  unregeuwaUid  p'er- 


CHUlrJTlAM  JfAMlLl'  OuMlWHlON. 


ia» 


sou  ami  the  believer  iu  Christ,  a*  ho 
avows  with  so  much  positiveness. 
H«  btfM  his  assertions  on  Paul's 
language,  1  Cor.  6:  18,  19,  where  he 
Rods  a  sin  that  tho  Chnrch  cannot 
forgive,  nor  will  the  Lord;  for  that  is 
the  meaning  of  the  term  by  Walker 
ami  Webster — "Beyond  forgivness." 
l'aul  says,  "Flee  fornication.  livery 
siu  that  a  man  doeth  in  without  the 
body  ;  but  he  that  committed  forni- 
cation siuneth  against  his  own  body." 
The  writer  sayB  that  is  'unpardon- 
able"— a  term  not  found  in  the  New- 
Testament  scriptures.  But  the  writ- 
er seems  to  have  found  it  somewhere 
in  bis  library;. and  we  are  charitable 
enough  to  allow  him  all  the  facilities 
that  ho  may  avail  himself  of,  to  ac- 
quire his  boasted  knowledge  and  to 
make  such  an  important  discovery  In 
this  nineteenth  century.  The  ancient 
brethren  were  never  so  positively 
certain,  in  their  investigations  of  the 
word  of  God  as  to  what  is  that  sin 
that  is  unto  death.  Perhaps  they, 
not  being  so  much  enlightened,  it  was 
hidden  from  tbem  to  be  reserved  for 
some  future  light  to  arrive  and  shine. 
The  writer  quotes  Hob.  10:  26, 
•11 :  "For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 
sacrifice  for  sin  ;  but  a  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment,  and  fiery  indignation 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries." 
I  suppose  he  considers  it  unpardon- 
able from  the  phrase,  "Xo  more  sac- 
rifice for  sin ;"  implying  there  had 
been  a  sacrifice  once  offered.  How 
does  this  prove  his  position,  when 
the  sin  he  considers  as  fatal  to  the 
perpetrator  is  not  once  mentioned  in 
the  connection?  But  he  supposes 
the  wilfulness  will  make  it  unpardon- 
able? Well,  we  will  admit  that  such 
sins  are  high-handed  crimes,  that 
should  sincerely  be  repented  of  with 
a  godly  sorrow  and  an  amended 
life;  not  that  Christ  should  be  slain  a 
a  second  time  to  expiate  sin, — for 
that  be  did  once  die  for  sinners  and 
took  away  sin  without  their  repent- 
ance,— but  now  they  must  die  unto 
sin  and  be  made  alive  unto  righteous- 
ness; which  is  true  repentance  and 
humble  confession  to  God,  praying 
earnestly  with  faith  for  the  desired 
blessing  of  pardon  and  mercy,  and 
they  will  obtain  it ;  for  the  Lord  has 
promised  it  upon  those  conditions. 
Many  sins,  yea,  very  many,  that  are 
committed  by   the  children    of  men. 


if  that  would  make,  them  uupardun* 
alilf  in  this  world  and  that  which  is 
to  come,  as  avowed  in  the  writer's 
v,  would  bo  restricting  the  par* 
douing  power  of  Christ,  and  tho  pre- 
rogative granted  by  him  to  his 
Church,  in  exercising  the  forgiving 
power. 

Tho  writor  again  refers  to  Heb.  t',: 
•l-H,  'Tor  it   is   impossible   for    those 
who  were  once  enlightoned,  and  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers   of  the   lloly  Ghost, 
and  have    tasted    the   good  word  of 
God  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come,  if  they  Bball  fall  away,  to  renew 
them  again   unto  repentance,   seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him   to  an  open 
shame."     We   may    ask  the    writer, 
what  caused  the  above  characters  to 
fall  away  ?     lie  would  answer,  "The 
sin  of  lewdness."     He   says    he    has 
lately  received  light  on   the    subject, 
and  that  it  is  an  unpardonable  sin  ;  for 
it  is  impossible  to  renew  them.    With 
whom    is    it    impossible?     Certainly, 
with  men  ;  but  not  so  with  God.    The  I 
Church    may    make    every    possible 
effort  to  reclaim    such    offenders,  but 
all    is    unavailing ;     because    men's  ! 
efforts  won't   reach   his   heart.     But 
let   God    take  the  matter  in  hand  to  . 
work,    and  it   is   possible    to   renew 
those  crucifiers.     Let  the  ministers  of 
vengeance  visit   them  ;    bring  death,  j 
mourning  and  sorrow  to  their  dwell-  j 
iugs  ;  take  loved  ones  from  their  em- ; 
brace ;  strew  their  pathway  with  grief,  j 
pain,  misery;  let  all  manner  of  troubles  [ 
and  trials,  like  pointed  arrows,  pierce  ; 
their  sonls,  and  compel  them    to  cry 
out,  "What  must  we  do?"     A  cor- 
responding  answer    would    be   such 
as  Peter  gave  to  those   crucifiers  of 
the  Son  of  God,  on  the  day  of  Pente-  ; 
cost,  "Repent,   *     *     *    every  one  of 
you,  in  the  name  ot  Jesus  Christ,  for  | 
the  remission  of  sins."     Would   the 
writer    doubt    such    a    renewing   as  ' 
above  stated  ?     We  would  think  not,  : 
for  it  is  God's  plau  of  pardoning  aud 
saving  erring  souls. 

The  writer  says,  the  Jews  who  re- 
jected Christ  as  the  Son  of  God,  who 
performed  signs  and  miracles  in  their 
presence  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  they  ascribing  them  to  the  in- 
fluence of  Satau,  notwithstanding 
they  had  never  been  converted,  were 
most  certainly  guilty  of  an  unpardon- 
able sin.  According  to  Christ's  own 
language,  those   Jews   betreved  and 


both  saint  and  sinner,  are  wilful ;  and  '  murdered  Christ  ;  yet  he  ou  the  cross 


prayed  to  his  Father  to  foeg 
saying,   "For    they    know    not    what 
tbey    do."     The    great    prayer    was 
heard  and   answered    by    the    eternal 
Father,  when  he  revealed   biiii.^.  If  to 
those    Jew.-    by    mighty     ejgnB    and 
wonders  on  the  memorable  day  of  the 
birth  of  his    infant    Church.     When 
tho     Spirit      descended     in     lumbei:i 
flame,  its  effect  was  seen  wh«u    I 
preached.      Those   .lews,  tho    1  - 
ers  aud  murderers    of  the  just  Que, 
were  convicted  of  sin.     Their  earliest 
inquiry  was,  "What  shall    we    do!'" 
Fetor  proposed  the  terms.     They  ac 
cepted  and  did  the  work.     The  . 
er  granted  the  blessiug  prayed  for  bj 
his  Sop.     An  overwhelming  tide  of 
penitents  entered  the  Church,  wa>ln  rj, 
sanctified  and  justified  by  the   i 
of  God,  enjoying  the  full  pardon 
their  sins.      Vet  the  writer  says  it  is 
plain  to  his  mind  how  an  unconverted 
man  might  commit  the  unpardonable 
Bin.     We  think  he  has  utterly   failed 
to  show  it  so,  in  his  arguments,  as 
shown  in  the  above  treatise, 

Again  he  says,  he  that  commits 
lewdness  sins  against  his  own  body, 
and  thus  he  defiles  the  temple  of 
God;  making  his  mortal,  sinful  and 
corrupt  body,  the  temple  of  the  living 
God,  in  which  he  is  worshipped,  thui? 
making  the  above  sin  an  unpardon- 
able one.  '  Paul  was  Certainly  ad- 
dressing the  Corinthian  Church,  a- 
being  the  temple  of  God,  and  not  the 
fleshly  and  sinful  bedy  of  man.  But  i  he 
mystical  and  spiritual  body  of  Chri.-t. 
the  Church,  of  which  every  man  and 
woman  who  believes,  is  a  component 
part — the  great  building  typified  by 
the  ancient  temple  built  by  Kinj,' 
Solomon,  but  far  surpassing  that  an- 
cient structure  in  glory  and  grandeur, 
by  being  a  greater  production  of  itr 
author,  Jehovah,  whose  presence  fills 
it  with  glory  and  honor  in  the  salva- 
tion of  souls.  Such  a  temple,  the 
antitype  of  the  original  type,  where 
God  was  worshipped  in  the  sacrificial 
offerings  of  slain  animals  and  cere- 
monial rites,  is  superceded  by  n 
greater  structure,  wherein  God  i.» 
worshipped  by  hie  people  in  spirit 
and  in  truth,  with  humble  and  con- 
trite hearts.  Such,  if  any  man  de- 
files, bim  will  God  destrdy ;  that  is, 
be  separated  from  the  temple,  cut  off 
from  the  Church  till  he  sees  his  con- 
dition and  thoroughly  repents.  \Y 
tho  dignity  and  honor  of  the  Church 
are  properly  vindicated,  he  may  re- 
turn to  the  Church  with  bumble  con- 


Ifi-i 


OHRISTJAM  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


~5*_" 


fession,  be  received  into  her  bosom 
with  open  arms  and  rejoicing  hearts. 
All  will  and  should  forgive  such,  and 
the  Lord  will  sanction  the  act  as 
though  nething  bad  occurred. 

In  my  humble  judgment,  the  above 
tin  is  not  unpardonable,  as  the  writer 
maintains.  1  Cor.  6:  9-11,  Paul 
mentions  a  number  of  gross  sinners, 
and  among  them  fornicators  and 
adulterers  which  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  then  adds,  "And 
»uob  were  some  of  you,  but  ye  are 
washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified,  bat  ye 
are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God." 
Prepared  to  inherit  the  Kingdom.  >, 
The  meaning  is,  the  Corinthian  j 
Church,  or  temple,  was  made  up  of  j 
the  above  rough  and  irregular  mater- 
ials, being  hewn  from  the  quarry  of 
nature,  squared  and  polished  by  a  ! 
Master  Workman,  and  fitted  in  the 
great  building;  washed  and  made 
dean  through  the  Word ;  full  pardon 
ror  all  their  sins,  as  the  sequel  shows ; 
set  apart  and  dedicated  to  the  service 
of  God ;  justified,  wholly  acquitted 
from  all  guilt  and  made  pure  in  Christ. 
Now,  from  the  above  sweeping  testi- 
mony adduced,  where  is  the  founda- 
tion for  the  no-pardon  doctrine  main- 
tained by  the  writer.  Then,  if  he  fs 
conscientious  in  bis  views  as  set  forth 
in  his  essay,  ii  would  be  reasonable 
to  require  him  to  reconcile  those 
views  with  his  own  case,  if  be  can 
without  criminating  self,  for  there 
seems  to  be  a  beam  lying  in  the  way, 
obstructing  his  vision,  rendering  him 
inefficient  to  take  motes  out  of  the 
eyes  of  the  unregenerated  and  the 
brethren's.      David  B.  Klepper. 

For  the  Companion. 
I  Believe  In  God, 

I  belive  that  their  is  a  God,  who  is 
ooe,  true,  supreme,  and  alone  infinitely 
wise,  just,  good,  free,  eternal  and 
blessed  ;  and  in  him  alone  a-p  are  to 
put  onr  trust. 

THE  FATHER, 

I  believe  that  he  is  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  that 
believe  in  biro,  when  he  had  begotten 
by  his  word,  and  adopted  to  the  in- 
heritance of  sons ;  and  because  he  is 
our  Father,  he  will  do  ub  all  that 
good  to  which  we  are  created  and  de- 
signed, by  grace  ;  and  because  he  is 
almighty,  he  16  able  to  perform  it,  and 
therefore  we  may  safely  believe  in  him 
and  rely  upon  him. 

M4KEB  OF  HEAVEN  AND  EAETH. 

He  made  the  sun,  the  meen  and 


the  stars,  and  all  the  regions  of  glory  ; 
be  made  angels  and  men,  and  he  made 
the  air,  the  earth,  the  waters  and  all 
that  live  in  them,  and  he  only,  can 
preserve  them  in  the  same  being,  and 
thrust  them  forwards  to  a  better  ;  he 
that  preserves  them  does  also  gov- 
ern them,  and  intends  they  should 
minister  to  his  glory ;  and  therefore 
we  are  to  worship  and  ebedience  to 
him  in  all  that  we  can  and  that  he 
hath  commanded. 

AND  IN  JESCB  CHRIST. 

I  also  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  rail  as  Saviour  and  the  anointed 
with  i be  Holy  spirit ;  and  with  power 
to  become  the  great  prophet  and  de- ! 
clarer  of  his  Father's  will  to  all  the 
world,  telling  us  how  God  will  be 
worshiped  and  served  ;  and  is  anoint- 
ed to  be  the  mediator  of  the  new 
covenant,  and  our  highpriest,  reconcil- 
ing us  to  his  Father  by  the  sacrifice 
of  himself;  and  to  be  the  great  king 
.of  all  the  world.  And  by  this  article 
we  are  christians,  who  serve  and  wor- 
ship God  the  Father  through  Jesus 
Christ,        his  only  son, 

Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  he 
alone,  of  him  alone.  For  God  by  his 
Holy  Spirit,  caused  him  to  be  born  of 
a  virgin.  By  his  power  he  raised 
bim  from  the  dead,  and  gave  him  a 
new  birth  or  being  in  the  body.  He 
gave  him  all  tbe  power,  and  all  excel- 
lency ;  and  beyond  all  this,  his  is  the 
express  image  of  his  person,  the 
brightness  of  his  Glory,  equal  to  God, 
beloved  before  tbe  beginning  of  the 
world ;  of  a  nature  perfectly  divine, 
very  God  by  essence,  and  very  man 
by  assumption ;  as  God  all  one  in 
nature  with  the  Father,  and  as  man, 
one  person  in  himself. 

OUR  LORD. 

Jesus  Christ  God's  only  Son  is  the 
heir  of  all  things  and  persons.  In  his 
I  Father's  house,  all  angels  are  bis  ser- 
vants, and  all  creatures  obey  bim. — 
We  are  to  believe  in  him,  and  by  faith 
in  him  only,  in  his  name  we  shall  be 
saved.  Tobias  M.  Kauffman. 

NeffsmUe,  Pa. 

Papers  Wanted. 

We  are  short  of  No,   48  of  last  year  j 
(Vol.  V)  for  our  files.     In  endeavoring  to  I 
give  the  remaining  numbers  of  last  yeur  ! 
to  new  sub-cribers,  we  run   ourselves   so  I 
short  that  we  are  now  suffering  a  severe 
loss.     Will  not  now  some  of  those   who  ] 
may  have  that  No.  in  good  order,  and  yet 
have  not  the  full  volume,  let  us  have  sev- 
eral copies  of  said  number.     We  cannot 
have  the  volume  bound  until  we    secure 
thorn 


Selected  by  Miss  8taxsakbr 
Win!  the  Doer  Sot Ur. 

Bhnt  the  door  softly  mother's  asleep, 
Her  ferer  is  broken ;  her  slumber  is  deep. 
Look  in  her  pale  faee,  and,  see,  there's  no 

pain! 
Darling,  be  thankful  ;  we've  mother  again. 

Bhnt  the  door  softly,  and  come  to  her  tide. 
What  should  we  do  if  onr  mother  bad  died  I 
She  has  loved  as  oar  weary  lives  through — 
Bhnt  the  door  softly  and  do  as  I  do. 

Shot  the  door  softly,  and  kneel  with  me  here 
To  him  who  has  spared  as  oar  mother  se  dear ; 
Who  has  given  her  baek  to  oar  arms  «noe 

again- 
Born  her  through  danger  and  softened  her 
.pais. 

Bhnt  the  door  softly,  sad  look  la  her  face. 
And  see   how  it  gathered  in  health  and  L* 

grace. 
Is  she  not  handsome  this  mother  of  our*,— 
Waking  to  life  like  the  budding  of  flowers. 

Let  us  love  all  In  this  fast  flying  life- 
Sister  and  brother,  and  husband  and  wife  ; 
Mother  love  only  all  time  has  defied, 
Shut  the  door  softly,  and  come  to  her  side. 

Shut  the  doer  softly,  mother's  awake — 
Back  from  the  shores  of  the  fathomless  lekei 
Weary  with  travail,  hut  laden  with  charms  ; 
Longing  to  clasp  us  in  her  dear  arras. 

Mother,  dear  mother,  we  loved  you  before  ; 
New  we  shall  love  you  a  thousand  times 

more. 
Welcome,  dear  heart,  frame  the  shadowy 

land  ; 
Shut  the  door  softly,  and  kiss  her  dear  hand. 


It  We  Knew. 

If  we  knew  the  woi  and  heartache 

Waiting  for  ns  down  the  road, 
If  onr  lips  could  taste  the  wormwood, 

If  onr  backs  could  feel  the  load  ; 
Would  we  waste  the  day  iu  wishing 

For  a  time  that  ne'er  can  be ; 
Would  we  wait  with  such  impatience 

For  our  ships  to  come  to  sea  1 

If  we  knew  the  baby  fingers, 

Pressed  against  the  window  pane, 
Would  be  cold  and  stiff  to-morrow,— 

Never  trouble  as  again  : 
Wonld  tbe  bright  eyes  of  our  darling 

Catch  the  frown  upon  our  brow  1 
Would  the  print  of  rosy  fingers 

Vex  us  then  as  they  do  now  1 

Ah,  these  little  lce-eold  fingers ! 

How  they  point  onr  memories  back 
To  the  hasty  words  and  ae-ions 

Strewn  along  our  backward  traek  ! 
How  these  little  hands  remind  us, 

As  in  snowy  grace  thev  lie, 
Not  to  ccatter  thorns,  but  rosea, 

For  our  reaping  by  and  by. 

Strange,  we  never  prize  the  music 

Till  the  sweet-voiced  bird  has  flown  j 
Strange  that  we  should  slight  the  violets 

Till  the  lovely  flowers  are  gone  ; 
Strange  that  summer  skies  and  sunshine 

Never  seen  one-half  so  fair 
As  when  winter's  snowy  pinions 

Shake  tbtir  white  down  in  tbe  air. 

Lips  from,  which  the  seal  of  sllenee 
>>ne  but  God  can  roll  away, 


CmULBTiAK  b'AMiLI  OuAIl'AHlUlM. 


l   . 


\f  nd.  rti  ill'-  montli  lo-day  ; 

•     it  turds  Lhal  in  lent  onr  memory 
\\  ith    heir  bi-aulifiil  i»rtiiiii.' 

io  n-  Ln  tweeter  acei 
Tfc-ntigh  u.e  jortui*  of  tht  tomb. 

Let  ns  gather  op  the  aunrteam*. 

Lying  all  aloug  oar  path  ; 
Let  ui>  keep  the  wheal  and  io*«i, 

Ca§tlnj{  out  the  thorns  and  chaff; 
Lrt  ua  Und  onr  sweetest  coi»f«n 

In  the  hlcusinu*  of  to-day; 
With  the  patient  han  1  reraovlag 

All  the  brlais  from  oar  way. 


For  the  Compam 
The  Family  Bible. 

In  this  enlightened  age  of  the 
world,  nearly  every  home  has  a  Bi- 
ble.    It  is  found  in  the  hat  as  well  an 


in  the  pallace.  The  Bible  is  adapted  and 
to  every  family.  It  points  out  onr 
errors,  reveals  oar  authority  and  gov- 
ernment, sanctions  our  obedience,  pro- 
claims  onr  promise?,  and  points  out ' 
our  path  to  Heaven  We  may  have  ', 
large  and  splendid  libraries  ;  history, 
poetry,  philosophy,  yea,  all  the  works 
of  classic  Greece  and  Rome,  may  be 
crowded  upon  our  shelves  ;  but  of 
these  we  will  soon  grow  wtaried,  and 
the  dust  of  neglect  will  gather  thick 
upon  their  gilded  leaves;  but  the  Bi- 
ble the  Christian  can  never  become 
weary.  Its  sufficiency  for  all  our  pur- 
poses will  throw  a  garland  of  fresh- 
ness around  every  page  It  is  a  book 
for  the  mind,  the  heart,  the  concience, 
the  will  and  the  life.  It  suits  the 
palace  and  the  cottage,  the  afflicted 
and  the  prosperous,  the  living  and  the 
dying  It  is  simple,  yet  grand;  mys- 
terious, yet  plain  ;  and  though  from 
God,  it  is,  nevertheless,  within  the 
comprehension  of  a  child.  Parents 
may  send  their  children  to    Fchool  to 


.  the  Bible  upon  their  parlor  tables,  i.u 
how  sridoni  i.i  the  family  room,  tbey 
,  make  it  a  part  of   tiieir  fashionable1 
j  furniture,  to  in     looked  a'  ai  a  | 
,  gilded  thing  ;  and  to   sho-v    to   their 
:  visiting  friends  that  they  have   a  Bi- 
;  ble.     Go  to   some    other    placw    and 
there  you  will  f=ee  no  Bible;  while  you 
:  behold    piles    of  romance  and  novels, 
'  tboe«  exponent   of    a   vilrated    ta.ste 
]  and  a  corrupt   society    suited  to   de- 
stroy the  young  forever  ;    whose  out- 
ward appearance  indicates    that   tbey 
hare  been  well   studied.       But    upon 
ihe  Biole  yon  cannot  trace  the    hand 
!  of  diligent  piety    f(    is   shoved    back 
1  into  some  part  of  a  r  )Om  as  a  worth- 
I  less  thing  obsolete    aDd    superfuous, 


often  to  our  sorrow  we  find 
among  onr  "brethren"  those  who 
neglect  reading  in  this  sacred  book, 
and  often  times  when  at  the  bouse  of 
God,  "whea  our  ministering  brethren"' 
read  from  it  and  by  the  grace  of  God 
try  to  explain  it  to  us,  even  then  I 
have  seen  some  of  the  brethren  sitting 
half  asleep,  others  with  their  pocket- 
knife  in  their  hand  trimming  and  clean- 
ing their  finger-nails,  w.hieh  is  not 
even  good  manners  much  less  chris- 
tian like.  This  at  once  shows  to  the 
world  that  they  are  not  interested  in 
the  "word  of  Gk>d,"  as  much  as  they 
should  be.  "Christian  parents"  when 
you  thus  close  up  the  wells  of  "sal- 
vation'' by  degenerate  taste  you  are 
despising  the  testimonies  of  the  Lord, 
and  leading  your  children  step  by  step 
to  the  verge  of  destruction,  you  may 
buy  them  splondid  Bibles  gilt  and 
clasped  with  gold  and  have  their 
names  labeled  in  golden   letters  upon 


dead,   the   light   and  prom   «•  of  ic- 
anfon  hi  i !•  aveo. 

MAOaOj  Waui-mhii 
North  Lib  rtg,  In/!. 

For  the  Companion 
Philosophy  and  Preaching. 

It  is  clearly  *et  forth  in   the  Ne*   I 
i  tament,  that   iniquity  Fhull  a!  oui.l,  and 
the  lo\e  of  many  shall  wax  pold      when 
we  once  pet  a-hamed  of  the  sin  plicity  of 
the  gospel,  we  are  far    gone    in  ; 
has  been  °a   !  by  a  writer  in  lity 

.  perhaps  a  brother,  that  we  should  be 
j  quainted  with    Philosophy,   in   order    ' 
preach  the  gospel     Paul   denounces  the 
'  idea.     B>  rare  of  it;  it  is  the  tradition 
men— the   rudiments  of  the   word,  and 
not  taught  by  Christ    and  eon  «  : tuned  by 
the  Apostle  Paul.     Thi-n  Paul  would  !.>• 
ashamed  of  it.      Preach    the  tradition  of 
men    or   th"    rudiment-    of   the  world'.' 
Yes.      1  'iv  . 'iinen  to  what    Pan!   >:,y 

1    am    BOl    rishamed  of  the    gospel   of 
Christ:  lor  it   is  the  power  of  <iod    unto 
salvation,  to  every  one  that  belioveth." 
t  Rorrr.  1  :  16. 

I   do   not    condemn  education   by  any 
!  mean?:  it  ns  good  if  properly  used.     Who 
was  it,  however,    that    first   applied    the 
J  word  'non-essential'  to  the  holy  eommand- 
;  ments  of  Christ?     It  wa-  undoubtedly  a 
c'nsaical  man.     Cun    that    word  I*  found 
,  within  the  re -ords  of  the   Bible?     I  an- 
I  Hwer,  no.     Where  did  it  take  it-  origin  '. 
,  I  answer,  front  the  bottomle-<  pit,  when- 
ever it  is  nsea  to  condemn  the  eonunan ■!• 
mentd   of  Christ?     Whom  Lav.'    we   to 
contend  with  in  defending  the  faith  once. 
delivered  to  th«  Saints?     It  is  with  clas- 
sical   man        Though    wo    le    rude    in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge."  say  a  the 
apostle.    "Thank  God  that  he  has 
thcfooli-h  thinp  of  Hie  world  to  confound 
the  wise;   1  Cor.  1:  27.     And   I.    I 


its  lid ;  but  if  this    i.s  neglected,    and 
you  permit  them  to  buy  and  read  love- 


ren,  when  I  mine  to  you.  came  n<  I 
excellency  i  t  speech  or  of  Wisd  m,  de- 

study  other  books,  from   which    they  I  Bick  tales  in  preference  to  their  Bible  |  clarin^  unto  you  the  te-,irnony  of 

.    .  r  ,       .  i  for  I  determined  not   to  k 

j  and  they  see  you   do  the  same,  you  j 

i  are  but  making  a  mock  of  God's  word  i 

i  and  must  answer  before  Him  for  the  j 


may  be  educated  for  this  world  ;  but 
in  this  divine  book  they  study  the 
science  of  the  eternal  world.  The 
Bible  should  therefore  be  the  text- 
book for  every  family.  It  is  the  basis 
of  all  true  teachings,  because  it  re- 
veals "the  tru'b,  the  way  and  the 
life,"  because  it  is  God's  testimony, 
and  message,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness,  and 
was  Written  for  our  learning,  that  we 
through  patience  and  comfort  of  (he 
scripture,  might  have  hope,  and  be 
made  "wise  unto  salvation." 

How  often  is  this  precious  book 
abuM'd,<  iu  many  places  it  it  used  more 
for  au  oruameut  of  fashion  than  for  u 


neglect  of  its  sacred  pages.      There- 1 
fore  be  admonished  be  faithful  to  that 
precious  book  .called  tLo  Holy  2?ible."  I 
Read  it  to  your   children  every  day. 
From  its  «ecred  pages  teach  them  the 
way  to  love  and  die.      Let    it   be  an  j 
open  6tudy,  a  family  chert   to   guide 
you   and  them  in  visions    of    untold  j 
glory    too    the    many    mansions    our 
Father's  offered  home  iu  Heaven.     It 
Will  sootb  your  sorrows,    calm    your  , 
fears,  strengthen  your  faith,  brighten  I 
your  hope*,    and   throw    around    the 


bow  anythin 

among  you.  >ave  •J"-,a-1    Chri-t   and   hiiu 
crucified.     *  *    And  my  Rpeecii  and 

my  preaehinp    was    not    with    enticing 
words  of  man's,  wisdoirij   but  in   tj 
^ration  of  the  Spirit    and    power  ;  thai 
vour  faith  should  not  otand    in   trie   wij 
dom  of  m  n.  hut  in  the  power  of  G 
1  Cor.  2:  1-5.     Thank   God.    I    ai 
ashamed  of  my  brethren,  noitheraahamed 
of  (he  simple   word   of  thr  JUord 
Cliri.-t.  lest  lie  would  be  ashamed  of 
before  his  father  and  the  holv   ni 
Murk  6:  37. 

Emancki.  K.  Snivri.EV. 
ion,  Iml. 


lamp  to  guide  their   path.       We   tad    grave*  of  the  laved,  and  the  eherisbed 


We  hove  still  no  editorial  service. 
Next  week  \e  hope  to  furnish  our 
usual  variety. 


1S<3 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Universalism  not  ot  God.    Xo.  4. 

It  will  be  our  purpose  in  this,  to 
examine  some  of  the  most  prominent 
proof  texts,  that  our  friends  uae  to 
vindicate  their  doctrine. 

The  first  passage  that  we  will  pre- 
sent is   recorded  in  1  Cor.  15  :  22. — 
"For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall    all    be    made  alive." — 
This   passage   reveals  the   certainty 
of  the   resurrection  from  the  dead,  a 
truth  which  was  denied  in  the  apos- 
tolic age.     It  asserts  nothing  of  the 
salvation  of  all  men  ;  but  only  teaches 
that  all  shall  live  again,  beyond   the 
urave.     Fniversalists  have  not  done 
their  work,  when  they  prove  that  all 
fchall     live    again  ;    that    Is    a   truth 
which  no  Christian  denies.     We  un- 
derstand that  the  apostle,  in  the  chap- , 
ter  from  which  the  quotation  is  taken,  ! 
wants  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of 
his  Corinthian   brethren,   that   there 
was  a  resurrection,  for  it  seems   from 
the  reading  of  the  chapter,  that  some 
of  the  Corinthians  did  not  believe  in  a 
resurrection  ;  for  he  says  in  the  20th 
verse,  "But  now  is  Christ  risen   from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first  fruits 
of  them  that  slept."     He   then   goes 
on  with  his  argument,  to  show   that 
by    the    resurrection    of  Christ    all 
should  be  resurrected,  but  not  all  at 
once  ;  for  he  says  in  the  23rd    verse, 
"But  every  man  in   his  own   order, 
Christ  the  first  firuits;  afterward  they 
that    are    Christ's   at  his    coming." 
And  the  Revelator   demonstrates  the 
matter  more  clearly,  we  think,  in  the 
20  :  5,  "But  the  rest  of  of   the   dead 
lived  not   again   until   the   thousand 
years  were  finished.     This  is  the  first 
resurrection."     We  are   forced  to  the 
conclusion,  from  the  arguments  of  the 
apostle,  and  from  the  language  of  the 
Revelator,  that  the  bodies  of  all  man- 
kind will  be  resurrected — brought  to 
life  again ;  some  to  eternal  joy'  and 
happiness,  and  some   to  everlasting 
shame  and  contempt,   from  the  fact, 
that  the  Revelator  tells  us  in  the  same 
(20th)  chapter  15th  verse,  "And  who- 
soever was  not   found  written   in  the 
book  of  life,  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire."     We  think  we   have   presented 
enough  to  oonvince  any  rational  mind, 
that  the  apostle  had   reference,  to  the 
resurrection  of  our  vile   bodies   only, 
and  not  to  the  final  salvation   of  all ; 
for  if  he  had  reference  to  the  salva- 
tion of  all,  as  our  Universalist  friends 
argue,  there  seems  to  be  quite  a  col- 
lision   between    the    Revelator   and 


Paul  ;  for  the  Revelator  says,  "And 
whosoever  was  not  found  written  in 
the  Book  of  life,  was  cast  into  the 
lakeoffire."  We  think  this  is  enough 
to  convince  any  intelligent  man  or 
woman,  that  Cniversalism  is  not  of 
God.     But  let  us  pass  on. 

Their  next  paesage  you  will  find 
recorded  in  Gal.  3  :  13,  "Christ  hath 
redeemed  us  from  the  ourse  of  the 
law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us,  for  it 
is  written,  cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree."  Here  they  do 
not  prove  their  point  ;  for  it  is 
very  clear,  from  the  passage  under 
consideration,  that  he  has  only  re- 
deemed us  from  the  curse  of  a  brok- 
en law,  originated  by  our  first  parents  \ 
in  the  garden  of  Eden  ;  agreeing  with 
the  language  of  the  great  Harbinger, 
when  he  says,  "Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of 
the  World."  Yes,  thanks  be  to  God 
for  ever  and  ever.  He  has  made  a 
way  possible,  by  the  great  sacrificial 
offering  upon  Calvary's  brow  ;  that 
we  may  have  free  access  to  a  throne 
of  heavenly  grace ;  and  we  are  not 
indebted  for4he  original  sin  ;  but  on- 
ly for  oor  own  actual  transgressions. 
Yes,  praise  and  adoration  be  given  to 
him  ;  for  he  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  so  that  infants 
and  idiots  go  to  heaven  without  re- 
pentance ;  for  they  have  nothing  to 
repent  of.  We  will  let  this  suffice, 
and  pass  along. 

Another  one  of  their  strongholds, 
we  find  in  Rom.  5  :  6,  "For  when  we 
were  yet  without  strength,  in  due 
time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly." 
Here  our  worthy  friends  seem  to 
think  that  they  have  us  ;  for  they  do 
strongly  maintain,  from  the  passage 
under  consideration,  that,  if  Christ 
died  for  the  ungodly,  the  ungodly  will 
be  saved ;  for  itjis  impossible  forCbrist 
to  do  anything  in  vaiu  ;  hence  it  is, 
all  will  be  saved. 

My  dear,  fellow  traveler,  Christ 
died  for  the  ungodly,  we  admit,  but 
only  upon  conditions ;  and  the  con- 
ditions are  such,  that  if  we  repent  and 
believe  the  gospel,  we  shall  be  saved 
through  his  death  ;  and  here  we  as- 
sert that,  if  we  believe  the  gospel,  we 
will  obey  the  gospel.  We  are  taught 
that  Christ  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance.  If 
!  you  will  closely  observe  the  chapter 
from  which  the  passage  is  taken,  then 
pass  into  the  8th  chapter,  and  par- 
ticularly the  6th  and  13th  verses, 
yon  will  see  that  It  i«  upon  conditions 


alone,  that  the  death  of  Christ  will 
avail  anything  for  the  ungodly :  6th 
verse,  "For  to  be  carnally  minded  ia 
death  ;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace  ;"  13th  verse,  "For  if 
ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die  ; 
but  if  ye  through  the  spirit  do  mor- 
tify the  deed  of  the  body,  ye  shall 
live."  Here,  dear  reader,  the  condi- 
tions are  so  explicitly  set  forth,  that 
the  wayfaring  man,  though  a  fool, 
should  not  err  therein,  and  it  needs  no 
more  comment.     So  we  pass  along. 

The  next  stronghold  for  the  proof 
of  their  system,  is  in  God's  promise  to 
Abraham,  "And  in  thy  seed  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed."    They  claim  that 
the  seed  is  Christ,  and   the  blessing, 
spiritual ;  therefore,  all  nations  will 
be  saved.     It  is  very  true  that  that 
seed  is  Christ,  and  the  blessing  spirit 
ual ;  and  in  the  fullness  of  time,  all 
nations  will  be  blessed  in  Christ ;  but 
the   promise  of    the  blessing  is  con- 
ditional ;  and  the  conditions  are  alone 
by  obedience  ;  forhe,  (Christ,)"ra  the 
author  of  eternal  salvation   unto   all 
that  obey  him."  Yes,  he  is  that  bless- 
ed seed,  which  the   nations   of    the 
earth  are  to  be  blessed  :  no  one  ex- 
cluded ;  for  he  has  made  no  difference 
between  Jews  and  Greeks,  bond  and 
free.     But  nations  may  be  blessed, 
and  yet  individuals  living  in  those 
nations  shall   perish.     A  nation  may 
be  free,  and  yet  thousands  in  it  may 
be  bound  in  prison.     A   nation  may 
be  intelligent  and  refined,  while  many 
individuals  in  it  are  rnde,  uncultiva- 
ted and  very  ignoraBt,      The  store- 
houses of  a  nation  may  groan  with 
the  burden  of  a  buontiful  supply  of 
food  within  them,  and  yet  many  per- 
sons may  gaze  with  a  wishful  eye  at 
these  granaries,  and  perish  for  lack 
of  bread.     Some  out  of  every  nation, 
kindred,  tongue,  and  people,  John  saw 
upon  Mount  Zion,  before  the  throne 
of  God  ;  but  all  the  individuals   ont 
of  those  nations  were  not  there.      "O 
foolish  Galatians,  who  hath  bewitched 
you,  that    ye  should    not  obey  the 
truth?"  "If  ye  be  Christ's,  thenareye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  according 
to  the   promise."     Gal.    3 :  29.     It 
seems  as  though  our  friends  fail  to 
examine  the  passages    just  quoted, 
when  they  search  for  their  many  iso- 
lated passages  to  sustain  their  incon- 
sistent doctrine.     The  gospel  is  to  he 
preached  in  all  the  world   as  a  wit- 
ness unto  all  nations,  and  yet  many 
trample  it  under  their  feet,  and  count 
the  blood  of  the  covenant  an  unholy 


CHHlaTLUM  FAMILY  COMPANION 


thing.  But  when  men  believe  and 
obey  tbe  gospel  tbey  become  the  Beed 
of  Abraham,  and  are  adopted  into  the 
family  of  God,  with  the  household  of 
faith,  and  the  heirs  of  the  promise. — 
These  are  tbe  candidates  by  which 
the  nations  of  the  earth   are  blessed. 

The  next  passage  that  we  shall 
present  that  tbey  claim  as  a  universal 
promise,  you  may  find  in  Isaiah  25:  8, 
"He  will  swallow  up  death  in  victory ; 
and  the  Lord  God  will  wipe  away 
tears  from  off  all  faces  ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it."  This  they  claim  as 
a  promise  of  tbe  universal  salvation 
of  all  mankind,  without  any  exception. 
It  is  plainly  seen  in  the  text,  that  the 
promise  is  only  for  his  people  ;  and 
the  rebuke  of  hin  people  shall  he 
take  away.  God  has  made  no  Univer- 
sal promise,  without  annexing  thereto 
a  condition,  a  compliance  with  which 
is  indispensable  to  tbe  obtaining  of 
the  promise.  God  has  made  a  teaat ; 
man  must  eat  thereof  to  be  blessed 
by  the  provision.  God  has  thrown 
open  a  road  to  heaven,  and  made  it 
clear  and  plain  ;  man  must  walk  in 
it  to  get  there.  The  promise  in  Isaiah, 
to  which  we  have  referred,  while  it 
proves  that  none  are  excluded  from 
the  offer,  most  evidently  alludes  to  the 
people  of  God,  and  not  to,  the  people 
of  Satan.  It  assures  ufe  that  many 
will  miss  the  promised  blessing ;  by 
rejecting  the  invitation  they  at  the 
last  should  be  trodden  dowlas  straw 
is  trodden  down  for  the  dunghill  ; 
while  the  people  of  God  alone  were 
to  have  their  tears  wiped  away,  and 
their  rebuke  taken  from  off  the  face  of 
the  earth. 

The  next  thev  find  in  Isaiah  45  : 
23,  24.  "It  is  the  oath  of  God  that 
every  knee  should  bow,  and  everv 
tongue  should  swear."  All  who  be- 
lieve tbe  scriptures,  most  evidently 
believe,  that  all  things  must  bow  and 
be  subject  to  Christ;  for  he  must 
reign  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under 
his  feet.  But  it  does  not  follow  that 
the  subjection  is  a  willing  one,  or  that 
the  subjected  are  reconciled  or  blessed. 
There  is  a  subjection  of  conquest  as 
well  as  of  love.  The  bold  culprit  bows 
to  the  discipline  of  prison,  and  allows 
tbe  grated  door  to  be  bolted  between 
him  and  liberty,  because  he  cannot 
avoid  it.  Devils,  and  fallen  angele, 
are  subject  to  Christ,  yet  are  they  not 
blessed  or  reconciled.  They  are  sub- 
ject, because  confined  in  chains  and 
darkness,  they  await  their  final  doom 
«t  the  judgment   of  tbe  great   day, 


when  death  aud  hell  shall  deliver  up 
their  dead,  and  tbe  nations  of  the 
universe  shall  stand  before  him,  tbe 
great  Judge  of  the  quick  and  dead. — 
While  it  is  called  to-day,  men  are 
cammanded  to  repent  and  bow  the 
knee  to  Jesus  Christ.  Now  they  may 
bow,  as  willing  subjects,  and  take 
Christ's  offered  pardon ;  otherwise 
they  must  bow  at  the  judgmont  as 
rebels ;  without  hope  must  tbey  lie 
beneath  the  feet  of  earth's  Almighty 
Conqueror. 

We  will  let  this  suffice,  and  leave 
tbe  passages  referred^  to,  to  the  earnest 
consideration  and  better  understand- 
ing of  our  friendly  readers. 

A.  Stalnakkr. 
(To  be  Continued.) 


For  the  Companion 
The  I. oat  Power. 

As  Brother  Grove  has  introduced 
tbe  subject  of  working  miracle*,  I  feel 
as  if  I  would  not  be  doing  my  duty, 
or  at  least  would  not  be  clearing  my 
conscience,  in  keeping  silent,  when 
there  is  an  opportunity  offered  to  open 
my  mind  and  bear  testimony  to  tbe 
truth  of  what  he  has  said  on  the  sub- 
ject. Brother  Grove  has  reached  my 
feelings  ;  and  oh,  that  more  brethren 
and  sisters  would  sharpen  up  their 
faith  concerning  this  matter!  It  is 
quite  refreshing  to  hear  that  there  are 
some  that  do  believe  there  can  be 
miracles  wrought  through  prayer. 
The  Apostle  Paul  positively  aays, 
that  God  has  set  the  gift  of  working 
miracles  in  the  Cburcb,  and  who  will 
undertake  to  say  it  is  not  there  1 
Cor.  12:28.  I  have  been  several 
times  asking  brethren  whether  they 
thought  there  could  be  somothing 
done  for  me  in  restoring  my  bearing ; 
but  tbey  all  seem  like  Peter,  when  be 
walked  on  the  water ;  and  then  it 
causes  my  faith  to  sink  a  little  too,  but 
not  very  deep;  it  will  still  rise  again 
in  tbe  face  of  all  they  can  say,  and 
sometimes  bo  strong  that  1  can 
scarcely  keep  silent.  Indeed,  I  know 
of  no  scriptural  reason  why  we  can 
not  all  believe  in  it.  If  there  are  any 
that  do  know,  let  us  have  it.  I,  for 
my  part,  believe  the  Church  has  as 
much  power  now  as  ever  she  bad,  if 
the  brethren  would  only  make  use  of 
that  power.  But  there  are  some  that 
concern  themselves  very  little  about 
it,  so  as  tbey  are  themselves  in  a 
comfortable  situation;  but. I  think  if 
any  one  would  just  be  one  year  in  my 
situation,  he  would  begin   to  believe, 


or  would  at  least  wish  there  could  be 
something  done  for  him.  I  very  often 
go  to  meeting  and  home  atrain  and 
know  very  little  more  what  was 
preached  than  before  I  went.  Hut, 
thank  God,  I  have  our  periodicals  to 
cheer  me  on  my  way,  which  is  almost 
the  same  as  preaching.  But  who 
wonld  like  to  go  to  meeting  and  not 
bear  more  than  one-half  what  is 
preached?  Perhaps  some  might  think. 
I  would  stay  at  home  and  read  my 
Bible.  But  no,  that's  not  my  dispo- 
sition. I  love  to  be  among  the 
brethren,  whether  I  can  hour  what 
they  say  or  not ;  but  then  it  would  be 
more  pleasant  and  satisfactory  if  I 
could  bear  what  tbe  brethren  had  to 
say.  I  ean  take  time  to  read  my 
Bible  without  staying  at  home  on 
meeting  days.  But  I  have  one  com 
fort,  there  are  a  great  many  brethren 
and  sisters  who  visit  me,  as  I  live 
-near  the  meeting-house,  which  is  a 
great  pleasure  to  me,  especially  in 
waiting  on  them  ;  and  oh,  that  God 
would  spare  me  long,  that  I  may  be 
of  some  benefit  to  the  brotherhood  in 
this  way,  if  in  nothing  else. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  pray 
for  each  other;  tbe  prayer  of  tbe 
righteous  availeth  much.  Brother 
Balsbaugh  reached  my  soul  to  tbe 
very  core  when  he  asked,  "Do  the 
saints  remember  me  ?  do  they  bear 
my  name  on  the  incense  of  prayer  to 
him  who  sitteth  between  the  cheru- 
bims  above  the  mercy -seat?"  Yes, 
brother,  there  is  one  (I  hope  a  jjood 
many)  that  does  not  wilfully  forget 
those  who  are  in  affliction  ;  and  we 
ask  Brother  Grove,  and  all  those  who 
believe  in  the  efficacy  of  prayer,  to 
send  forth  their  united  petitions  to 
him  who  sitteth  over  the  mercy-seat, 
in  our  behalf.  Written  in  love  aud 
in  earnest. 

Margaret  Dbakdobff. 

— — ^^-^  -+-<^^~— 

Sneerers. — The  most  insignificant 
people  are  the  most  apt  to  sneer  at 
other&.  Tbey  are  safe  from  reprisals, 
and  have  no  hope  of  rising  in  their 
esteem  but  by  lowering  their  neigh- 
bors. The  severest  critics  are  always 
those  who  have  either  never  attempt- 
ed or  wbo  have  failed  in  original 
composition. 

-•-•- 

The  torn  of  money  i<s  the  root  cf  all  evil. 
The  love  of  monry  \t>  the  root  of  all  evil 
The  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil 
The  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  eriL 

•♦■ 

We  should  love  one  another. 


18* 


VlLXLhiTlAJS  FA.MLL1    (J'-MTAMO^. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  I, oni  Power. 

In  the  closing  paragraph  of  the  coui 
uiunication  of  my  esteemed  and  vener- 
able brother,  elder  Isaac  Price,  which  ap- 
peared in  the  0.  F.  C,  of  the  6th  inst., 
he  writes.  "Ere  I  close,  allow  me  to 
request  you,  dear  brother,  to  call  the  at- 
tention of  Brother  Grove,  of  Baltimore, 
to  the  closing  of  the  13th  chapter  of  Cor- 
inthiaus,  where  the  apostle  tells  us  "that 
miracles  shall  cense,  but  faith,  hope,  and 
ehariry  shall  remain."  In  vain  hare  I 
naught  to  find  the  quotation  in  .the  said 
chapter,  or  any  other  chapter  within  the 
lids  of  my  Bible.  What  version  does 
brother  Isaac  use  ?  As  I  believe  my  be- 
loved brother  wrote  the  note  in  love,  I 
read  it  in  love,  and  in  love  I  <lesire  to 
give  my  reasons  why  I  join  issue  with 
him. 

At  the  tiino  I  read  his  quotation,  I 
thought  it  very  strange  that  so  important 
a  sentence  should  have  escaped  my  obser- 
vation. I  resolved,  however,  to  be  hou- 
est,  and  be  instructed  by  St.  Paul ;  even 
though  it  required  me  to  acknowledge 
myself  in  error.  On  examining  Paul's 
declaration,  I  was  made  stronger  in  my 
faith  ;  for  I  found  that  my  brother  had, 
no  doubt  through  an  error  of  memory, 
mis-quoted  the  Apostle.  The  proper 
quotation  is,  "And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  charity  these  three  ,  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  charity,"  1  Cor.  13:  13. 
Not  a  word  about  "miracles  ceasing." 
If  my  beloved  brother  had  read  the  pre- 
ceding chapter  (12th,)  he  wotil  1  have 
learned  that  St.  Paul  was  using  his  tal- 
enta  and  energy  to  enlighten  the  church 
at  Corinth,  from  their  ignorance  of  the 
spiritual  gifts,  that  God  had  provided  for 
them  to  exercise.  In  the  27th  and  2Sth 
verses  we  read :  "  Now  ye  are  the  body 
of  Christ,  and  members  in  particular. 
And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church, 
first  apostles,  secondarily  prophets,  third- 
ly teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts 
of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversi- 
ties of  tongues."  This  does  not  look  as 
if  Paul  had  any  idea  of  giving  up  this 
power  which  made  the  unbelieving  Jews 
acknowledge,  that  no  one  could  do  such 
things  by  or  through  his  own  power.  I 
am  no  zealot,  no  enthusiast,  no  bigot ; 
but  I  defy  the  whole  world  to  point  to  a 
single  passage  of  scripture,  where  the 
working  of  miracles  was  to  cease  with  the 

{nlgriniiige  of  the  Blessed  Redeemer  and 
lis  dis  iples. 

We  are  creatures  of  education,  and  we 
have  all  learned  to  believe  that  the  days 
of  miracles  had  passed,  through  the 
economy  of  Jesus  Christ  Where  did 
we  learn  it  ?  Not  from  God's  word  nor 
the  Holy  Spirit ;  but  from  man.  1  was 
a  Methodist  for  upwards  of  thirty  years, 
and  believed  that  sprinkling  was  baptism. 
I  learned  it  from  the  same  source — man. 
I  feel  it  my  duty,  as  a  follower  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  claim,  and  "  earn- 
estly converted  for.  the  faith  once  deliv- 
ered to  the  saints.''     If  we,  as  a  church, 


live  for,  and  expect  God  to  own  and  con- 
firm his  word,  by  a  manifestation  of  His 
Holy  Spirit,  by  causing  his  followers  to 
perform  miracles,  through  by  thit  Spirit, 
what  would  be  the  result.  ?  It  would  do 
for  the  church  and  God's  glory,  what  it 
did  for  it  under  tho  Mo-aical  dispensa- 
tion, and  also  under  Christ's  dispensa- 
tion, during  his  ministration  ;  and  for 
hundreds  of  years  alter  his  ascension  to 
the  Father.  The  moment  we,  as  a 
church,  admit  of  adding  to,  or  taking 
away  any  thing  from  God's  Holy  Word, 
we  give  the  skeptic  an  argument  with 
which  he  makes  inroads  on  out  faith  and 

Eractice.     I  want  to  see  something  offered 
y  those  who  take  the   negative,  which 
will  throw  light  upon  the  subject.     May 
the  good  Lord  send  it  speedily. 
Yours  in  Christ, 

L.  J.  Grove. 
Baltimore,  Aid.,  Feb.  18. 


For  the  Companion. 
What  Is  Marriage  In  Its  True  Sig- 
nification ? 

In  Companion  No.  5,  present  volume, 
we  find  a  number  of  questions  »Aed  by 
J.  Shelly,  concerning  the  marriage  con- 
tract, which  I  consider  of  vast  impor- 
tance, as  it  is  not  only  J.  Shelly  that  is 
living  in  a  state  famous  for  divorces,  but 
all  over  our  country  adulterous  living  is 
engaged  into  an  alarming  extent ;  and, 
no  doubtj  thousands  are  now  living  in 
aduliery  ignorant ly  ;  supposing  that  their 
union  is  lawful  and  right,  because  sanc- 
tioned by  civil  authority.  Perhaps  if 
that  part  of  the  word  of  God  which 
teaches  the  binding  power  of  the  mar- 
riage vow  were  oftener  taught,  both  from 
the  press  and  from  the  pulpit,  something 
could  be  done  toward  retarding  the  steps 
of  this  enormous  evil.  With  this  object 
before  us,  I  will  attempt  to  answers  to  the 

3uestions  alluded  to,  hoping  thereby  to 
raw  out  from  the  brethren  who  write 
for  the  Companion  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Jesus  upon  thi3  momentous  subject. 

"  What  is  marriage  in  its  true  signifi- 
cation?" 

Answer.  It  is  a  covenant  or  contract 
between  one  man  and  one  woman,  unit- 
ing each  to  the  otheYin  a  conjugal  union 
for  life  ;  in  which  the  husband  is  to  "love 
his  wife,  even  as  himself,  and  the  wife 
see  that  she  reverence  hor  husband.'' 
Eph.  5  :  33. 

"  From  whence  did  it  come? " 
Answer.  It  comes  from  him  who  creat- 
ed the  universe,  and   therefore  does  not 
want  for  authority,  butjstauds  paramount 
I  to  all  civil  authority  of  what  ever  charac- 
I  ter.     The  first  union  of  the  above  named 
|  character  we   have   any  account  of,  was 
I  that  formed   between   Adam   and    Kve, 
r  when   God  created   one  woman  for  one 
I  man   and   brought  her  to   him  ;  and  be- 
|  cause  she   was  taken  out  of  man,  it  was 
■  suid,  "  For  this  cause,  shall  a  man  leave 
i  his  father'and  toother,    and  shall  cloave 
1  to  his   wife,    (not   wives,  but  wife, )  and 


they  twain,  (not  they  three  orf  uir,  bur 
they  twain)  shall  be  one  flesh."  Gen. 
11:  24.  The  Savior  gave  this  marriage 
his  sanction,  and  held  it  up  to  view  a?  a 
correct  model  under  the  gospel  di>pensa- 
tion,  when  he  answered  the  Pharisees, 
"  Have  ye  not  read  that  he  which  mada 
them  in  tho  beginning  made  them  mule 
and  female  ;  and  said,  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife,  and  thev 
twain  shall  be  one  fle>h  ?"  What  there- 
fore God  has-joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  assunder.  They  say  unto  unto  him 
why  then  did  Moses  command  to  give  her- 
a  writing  of  divorcement  and  to  put  her 
away.  He  sayeth  unto  them.  Moses,  be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  yourjhearts,  suf 
fered  you  to  put  away  your  wive.-, ;  but 
from  the  beginning  it  whs  not  so. 
Lay  unto  you,  whosoever  shall  put  away 
bis  wifo,  except  it  bo  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, and  khali  marry  another,  com- 
milteth  adultery ;  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  that  is  pulawav,  eoiauiittoth. 
adultery."     Mat.  19:    9— 10. 

In  the  above  we  find  one  cause  for 
which  a  man  may  put  away  his  wife, 
given  under  the  seal  of  the  same  author- 
ity that  first  gave  the  law,  the  creature  ■ 
of  the  universe;  and  this  is  the  only 
cause  fouud  in  the  New  Tectum  m  for 
which  a  man  may  put  away  his  wife. 
And  even  in  this  case,  the  same  authori- 
ty says,  "  And  if  she  depart,  let  her  re- 
main unmarried  or  I  e  reconciled  to  her 
husband."  1  Cor.  12:  2.  This  implies 
that  the  husband  must  hold  himself 
ready  to  receive  her  back  again,  when- 
ever she  returns  a  peuitent ;  as  the  Lord 
ever  holds  himself  ready  to  receive  back 
to  himself  the  ('returning  penitent, -so  the 
believing  partner  to  be  Christ-like,  rau-i 
hold  himself  ever  ready  for  a  full  recon 
cilation,  if  the  erring  partner  will  return 
fuliy  penitent.  See  also  1  Cor.  12:  39. 
"The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  so  long 
as  her  husband  livcth  ;  but  if  har  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be  mar- 
ried to  whom  she  will,  only  in  the  Lord.'-' 
Bound  by  what  law?  The  law  of  «rod. 
as  given  in  the  beginning,  and  again  held 
up  to  view  by  the  Savior,  as  above  stated 
with  this  declaration  added,  '"  What  God 
has  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  as 
sunder.''  God.  alone  has  the  power  u. 
form  this  mysterious  union  and  to  ma  e 
of  twain  one  fle-li ;  to  him  alone,  and 
not  man,  belongs  the  power  to  separate 
this  deep  and  unfathomable  union,  made 
by  himself  which  constitutes  them  one 
flesh  ;  and  this  he  accomplishes  only  in 
death.  It  follows  then  that  thi-  law. 
which  emanated  from  the  Creator  of  the 
universe  stands  out  boldly  and  unalter- 
ably above  iny  and  all  the  proclamations 
that  ever  have  been,  or  ever  will  be  issued 
by  the  civil  governments  of  earth.  By 
it  (the  law  of  the  Lord)  all  men  finally 
will  be  judged  ;  hence  it  the  above  con- 
struction of  the  law  of  the  Lord  is  correct 
ali  second  marriages  formed  while  the 
first  partner  is  living  are  adultery,  and  iu 


CiUliariAH  FAMILY  OuMlf  ANION. 


character  will  not  bo  changed  through 
mil  the  civil  powers  of  earth  should  pro- 
nounce them  legal  and  right. 
•  "  For  what  purpose  was  marriage  au- 
thorized'.''" will  ho  answered  in  6MU 
No.  Z 


For  the  COMrAjriow. 
flyporrlay. 

Here  too,  we  discover  in  mankind 
a  vast  Imperfection.  The  hypocrite 
Is  one  of  God's  vilest  and  most  des- 
picable people,  and  not  meritorious 
to  be  ealled  His  who  is  former  of  all 
mankind. 

"No  oian's  t'oudtlluu  U  to  baso  as  hit ; 
None  mora  accurs'd  tbac  he;  for  man  esteems 
Him  hateful,  'cause  be  seems  not  what  he  Is; 
God  hates  Mm, 'canse  he  Is  not  what  be  seems; 
What  grief  Is  absent,  or  what  mischief  can 
Be  adJed  to  the  hate  of  Ood  and  man  ?" 

Truly,  man  is  in  a  dreadful  condi- 
tion when  he  has  degraded  himself 
to  the  position  of  the  hypocrite  ;  when 
he  has  brought  upon  himself  the  bate 
of  Qod  and  man ;  when  he  has 
stamped  upon  his  spiritual  body  the 
work  of  sin  and  bell;  and  when  he  is 
disdained  as  the  vilest  of  the  vile, 
and  as  the  moit  contemptible  of  all 
beings  created.  But  this  is  the  true 
condition  of  the  hypocrite.  Not  only 
is  he  scorned  by  the  entheastical 
body,  but  by  the  nefarious,  and  be 
carries  with  him  the  mark  of  sin, 
hatred  and  contempt.  Yet  man 
adorns  to  care  not.  His  self-esteem, 
excessive  prejudice  and  blind  zeal 
will  not  tolerate  a  conscientious 
thocght  te  interrupt  in  the  advance- 
ment of  bis  hypocrisy.  Nought  can 
impede  the  progress  of  this  extreme 
depravity,  but  it  lies  buried  deep  in 
his  heart,  as  does  thirst  for  blood  in 
the  murderer's  heart.  Like  the  evil 
one,  bis  eye  is  resting  without  inter- 
mission upon  those  whom  be  can 
snatch  from  the  path  of  chastity  and 
virtue,  and  burl  them  into  the  deep 
gulf  of  wickedness,  wherein  be  him- 
self is  traveling.  And  even  with  this 
he  is  not  acquiescent. 

The  dissimulation  and  insincerity 
of  mankind  is  exhibited  to  us  in  many 
various  forms.  We  take,  for  instance, 
the  offering  of  counsel.  Mkn's  hy- 
pocrisy in  this  ease  is  strongly  evinc- 
ible, by  the  fact  that  he  is  ever  dex- 
trous and  spontaneous  in  preaching, 
but  wben  it  comes  to  practicing  we 
find  him  to  the  reverse  His  lips  are 
fluent  in  the  utterance  of  words  of  ad- 
vice, but  when  we  investigate  and 
examine  this  man's  heart,  we  detect 
that  his  words  were   merely  uttered. 


and  that  he  was  not  prompted  by  any 
sensibility  to  offer  them. 

Probably  the  worst  form  of  hypoc- 
risy is  that  practiced  by  the  Chris- 
tian. No  sin  is  deeper,  more  atro- 
cious, or  more  villainous  than  hypo- 
critical Christianity.  They  pray  to 
God  only  in  time  of  sickness  and  afflic- 
tions, but  during  prosperity  and  hap- 
piness they  show  him  no  love;  or  if 
they  do  sometimes  pray  during  their 
good  fortune,  their  prayers  are  not  I 
the  prayers  of  a  Christian.  They 
upbraid  and  Judge  others  of  smaller 
fanlts,  when  they  themselves  are 
guilty  of  greater  crimes  For  the 
sincere  and  ecclesiastical  worship  of 
God  they  care  not,  but  are  raptured 
in  their  extrinsic  ceremonies  and 
human  traditions.  In  the  events  and 
actions  of  this  world  they  are  quick- 
sighted,  but  in  heavenly  things  tbey 
are  blind.  Christ  often  accused  the 
scribee  aod  Pharisees  of  hypocrisy, 
aod  we  find  that  they  were  guilty. 
Their  ostentatious  and  exaggerated 
displays  of  their  Christianity  brought 
the  wrath  of  Christ  upon  them,  and 
he  spake  unto  them:  "But  wo  unto 
you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites !  for  ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men  :  for  ye  neither 
go  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye 
them  that  are  entering  to  go  in.  Wo 
unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites!  for  yo  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers:  therefore  ye  shall  receive 
the  greater  damnation.  Wo  unto 
you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land 
to  make  one  proselyte,  and  when  he 
is  made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more 
the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves.  *  * 
Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  ye  are  like  unto  whit- 
ed  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear 
beautiful  outward,  but  are  within  full 
of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  un- 
cleanoess.  Even  so  ye  also  outward- 
ly appear  righteous  unto  men,  bot 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity." 

The  hypocrite  can  dissemble  bis 
sin  from  the  observation  of  others, 
and  even  from  his  own  conscience, 
but  he  can  Bever  delnde  God.  'Tis 
the  only  evil  that  walks  invisible,  ex- 
cept to  God  alone.  God's  eye  is  con- 
tinually resting  upon  bim,  and  his 
dissimulation  cannot  escape  his  no- 
tice. His  wrath  is  upon  him,  and  he 
baa    shut    himself    out    from  God?e 


III 

kingdom,  and  from  all  the  glories  here- 
after. 

The  Bin  of  hypocrisy  may  be  effec- 
tually cured,  but  not  without  much 
difficulty.  Wben  man  bad  once  al- 
lowed himself  to  depress  so  deep  into 
this  awful  element,  his  path  from  it 
is  difficult  and  hard.  He  must  be 
assiduous  and  dilligent  in  obeying  the 
commands  that  God  has  given  him. 
He  must  have  a  steadfast  Ix-lief 
in  the  pure  and  all -seeing  eye 
of  God,  and  not  depart  from  his  in- 
structions. He  must  discern  his  own 
sins  and  depart  therefrom.  Ever  be 
prompt  and  faithful  in  the  mainte- 
nance and  support  of  God's  word. 
Incessantly  be  ready  and  willing  to 
assist  a  brother  in  bid  afflictions  and 
trials.  Throw  away  all  pride,  big- 
otry and  self-esteem,  and  bow  in 
humiliation  and  lowliness  both  to 
God  and  his  own  fellow-creatures. 
"Seeming  devotion  doth  hni  gild  the  knave, 
That's   neither    faithful,    honest,  jnst    nor 

brave  ; 
Bat  wben  religion  doth  with  virtue  jf»ln. 
It  makes  a  hero  like  an  angel  shine" 

— Anonynwu. 

Brother  Henry: — I  wish  yon  gra- 
cious health,  and  grace  mercy  and 
peace  to  all  the  brethren  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  May  the 
good  cause  of  our  divine  Master  still 
continue  to  prosper.  I  wish  to  drop 
these  lines  for  the  good  of  us  all. 
In  the  Companion,  vol.  T  No  48, 
page  769,  over  signature  of  I.  J. 
Cover,  appears  an  item  of  church 
news  that  (as  some  brethren  have  in- 
formed me)  might  be  construed  to  in- 
dicate some  degree  of  partiality, 
which  is  "not  in  accordance  of  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ;  "  Do  nothing  by  parti- 
ality ;"  1  Tim.  5:21.  The  author 
of  this  article  referred  to  is  brother 
John  J.  Cover,  and  doubtless  noth- 
ing of  misrepresentation  or  partial- 
ilty  was  intended.  In  all  probability 
the  services  of  brother  Isaiah  Coster, 
who  labored  so  assiduously  and 
arduously  among  us  here,  were  appre- 
ciated much  and  fully  realized.  The 
Lord  do  for  him  richly  what  shall  be 
his  reward  in  a  better  world.  May 
the  Holy  Spirit  light  the  lamp-stand 
of  his  holy  temple,  aod  enkindle  a 
flame  of  zeal  among  tbe  ministers  of 
his  church,  to  preach  forth  the  king- 
dom of  God's  dear  Son,  and  the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ  to  a  lost 
and  ruined  world  This  is  my  prayer. 
Let  brotherly  love  continue. 

I.  J  Co  vim. 


\H) 


CHRISTUM  FAMILY    OoMl'ANlON. 


For  the  Companion. 
Be  Kind. 

Could  mankind  but  realize  how 
much  they  can  increase  the  felicity, 
and  how  much  real  happiness  every 
one  can  strew  in  the  pathway  of  life, 
to  all  with  whom  he  may  chance  to 
meet,  by  exercising  true  charity, 
there  would  be  oo  necessity  of  urg- 
ing any  one  to  bo  kind.  Yet  it  is  to 
be  feard,  that  not  only  mankind  in 
general,  but  even  a  larger  proportion 
of  professed  christians,  in  this  re- 
spect often  forget  the  example  of  their 
Savior,  who  was  ever  kind  even  to 
his  most  bitter  enemies.  And  what 
could  we  not  accomplish  in  striving 
to  cultivate  in  our  hearts  those  feel- 
ings which  prompted  him,  even  be- 
fore the  cross,  to  aay,  '•  Father,  for- 
give them,  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do  ?"  Has  a  son  become  diso- 
bedient and  forgotten  the  precepts 
taught  him  in  childhood  by  maternal 
life  ?  Let  these  precepts  be  kindly 
repeated,  and  if  necessary,  let  him  be 
chostened  in  love.  Has  a  brother  be- 
come reckless  and  wayward — let  a 
sister's  kindness  lead  him  to  respect 
her  if  not  himself,  and  induce  him 
to  turn  his  feet  into  the  path  of  the 
iust,  which  alone  leadeth  to  true  hap- 
piness. Has  a  sister,  once  loved  and 
respected  by  all  around,  wandered 
from  the  path  of  rectitude  ?  Let  a 
kind  brother  buoy  up,  as  it  were,  her 
dropping  spirits ;  and  6ave  her  from 
an  untimely  grave.  Who  of  us  have 
not  witnessed  the  expressions  of  joy 
which  flit  across  the  sad  countenance 
of  a  child,  because  of  a  kind  look 
given,  or  a  kind  word  spoken  ?  Does 
not  our  experience  plainly  te'stifv  that 
we  are  most  easily  influenced  to  well 
doing  by  expressions  of  kindness  ? 
What  heart  is  so  hard  that  cannot 
be  softened,  and  directed  into  the 
path  of  virtue  and  piety  by  the  exer- 
cise of  kindness  and  affection  ?  And 
what  countenace  is  so  defected  by 
grief,  that  it  will  not  brighten  with 
joy  in  the  presence  of  him  whose 
kindness  is  manifested,  not  only  by 
his  ways  and  actions,  but  also  shines 
out  through  the  very  windows  of  the 
ttoul,  and  sheds  a  halo  of  delight  upon 
all  around?  Let  us  all,  therefore, 
carefully  consider  how  maor  of  our 
fellow  mortal  might  have  been  saved 
from  the  felon's  doom,  had  some  kind 
heart  been  near  to  assist  them  in  the 
hour  of  trial.  And  let  us  see  to  it, 
that  no  one  is  worse  than  lost  to  so- 
ciety, and  his  precioas  soul  lost  to  all 


1  eternity,   because  we    were    unkind. 

')  But  rather  let  us  ever  remember  that 

"  charity  sufferetb  long  and  is  kind  ;" 

and  that  "  if  we  have  not  charity  we 

are  nothing." 

Yours  truly, 

H    H.  Martin. 
Xru:  Lebanon,  Oh  in. 


For  the  Companion. 

On   toe    Death    of  NNter   Nusan 
Shoemakev. 

Wednesday,  the  7th  of  Fcburary, 
was  the  close  of  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord  with  our  dear  mother, 
and  sister  in  the  Lord.  When  we 
muse  on  the  life  of  our  departed 
mother,  we  see  the  trials  she  had  to 
encounter.  In  the  midst  of  prosper- 
ity the  Lord  saw  fit  to  place  her  in 
adversity,  by  taking  from  her  side  hor 
dear  husband.  Now  she  was  left  to 
the  cold  charities  of  a  sin-besetting 
world ;  but  her  sorrow  soon  was 
turned  into  joy,  for  she  remembered 
the  promise  of  the  Lord,  who  would 
be  "  a  judge  of  the  widows."  But, 
by  and  by,  as  she  was  raising  her 
family  in  the  admonition  of  the  Lord. 
The  angel  that  kept  watch  by  night 
saw  one  that  was  too  good  to  be  left 
in  this  sinful,  a  soul-destroying 
world,  so  he  took  him  on  his  white 
wings  to  heaven.  By  and  by  her  frail 
bark  commenced  to  get  ready  to  drop 
the  anchor.  A  messenger  was  sent 
to  tell  us  all  for  the  last  time  to  as 
semble.  We  left  our  home  in  Oak- 
land, and,  in  seven  hours  we  stood 
beside  her  couch.  Oh,  what  a  change 
in  her  vital  condition  since  we  had 
seen  her  a  few  months  before  !  But 
when  we  all  met  at  home  amidst  tears 
and  sorrows  and  joys,  we  could  only 
say,  "Thy  will,  O  Lord,  be  done." 
She  sank  gradually  for  the  first  few 
days  after  our  arrival,  and  we  all  saw 
our  time  to  administer  to  her  temp- 
oral wants  was  short.  While  strength 
remained,  she  continued  to  sp°ak 
words  of  comfort  to  us;  telling  us 
how  she  longed  to  fly  away  to  feast 
on  Jesus'  love  But  now  I  come  to 
the  morning  of  ber  last  day.  The 
family  now  becomes  more  sad,  as 
they  all  see  that  death  is  at  the  door, 
and  now  her  words  become  more  sa- 
cred, as  she  calls  by  name,  and  press- 
es the  hand,  and  loved  lips  meet  for 
the  last  time  in  this  world.  Now  we 
iear  her  say,  "  The  hour  of  my  de- 
parture is  at  hand  ;  for  I  hear  a  voice 
calling,  'Come  Home.'  "     Death  has 


entered  inside  the  door.  It  is  now 
12,  M.  As  the  house  draw  wearily 
on  ;  as  we  all  stand  around  the  bed 
watching  the  grim  monster  at  work, 
while,  now  and  then  she,  like  Mary  of 
old,  her  love  for  Jesus  often  told,  by 
a  godly  walk  and  conversation  : 

And  all  who  knew  her,  plainly  t  ell, 
She  loved  her  Lord  and  Waster  woll. 

As  she   is  neariug  the  shores,  me 

thinks  I  can  her  the  angels  call: 

"Oh,  Jesus,  our  Master, 

Command  to  beat  faster, 
These  weary  life  pulses,  that  brings  us  to  thee; 

Till  past  the  dark  portals, 

We  stand  up  Immortal, 
And  sweep  with  hoaanna,  Lhe  Jasperllt  sea." 

Two  o'clock  has  come,  and  "  it  is 
done  "  The  soul  has  taken  its  ever- 
lasting flight.  As  all  spirits  bad 
now  entered  into  the  closet  to  weep 
the  silent  tear,  I  tried  to  raise  my 
soul  to  God,  with  other  spirits,  in 
this  sad  hour.  Wandering  up  to  the 
gate3  of  the  city,  me  thinks  I  see  the 
angels  coming  and  bearing  the  spirit 
that  has  just  now  left  this  clay  built 
house.  She  knocks,  the  Savior  opens. 
Seeing  their  white  wings,  and  being 
well  acquainted  with  the  accompany- 
ing spirit,  he  bids  welcome.  Safe 
in  Jesus,  for  ever  more. 

Now  to  the  family,  and  friends  who 
may  live  at  a  distance,  who  read  this, 
remember  she  died  as  she  lived.  She 
lived  a  life  devoted  to  God  ;  and  in 
her  family  she  was  always  cheerful ; 
always  ready  to  speak  words  of  com- 
fort ;  a  careful  reader  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  atall  times  ready  to  give 
an  answer  of  the  hope  of  eternal  life 
She  always  contended  earnestly  for 
the  truth  as  taught  in  the  Bible — for 
the.  doctrine  of  the  church.  How 
oft  did  I  think,  if  we  had  many  such 
zealous  members,  oh,  what  way 
marks !  Those  who  knew  her  will 
bear  me  witness  that  she  had  as  close 
conceptions  of  the  gospel  truths  as 
can  be  found.  She  extensively  culti- 
vated the  gospel  grace. 

Funeral  services  by  J.  Calvert,  of 
Indiana,  assisted  by  J  Kelso,  from 
the  words,  "  Death  is  swallowed  up 
in  victory."  They  spake  words  of 
comfort.  Oh,  how  our  hearts  re- 
joiced as  they  spoke  of  the  meeting 
of  the  saints.  These  soul-cheering 
thoughts  stire  up  our  hearts,  aud 
keep  us  in  view  of  the  thought  that 
we  too  are  passing,  away.  There  is 
no  work  nor  labor  in  the  grave." 
"  Blessed  are  the  dead.ithat  die  in  the 
Lord.     Yea,  Baith    the  spirit,    They 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMP,\tfION. 


Ill 


shall  rest  from  their  labors."     There- 
fore  let  us  comfort  one    another  with 
these    words,  thanking    («od    for  the 
hope  witbiu  us.        i\  0.  UmiucK. 
Oakland,  Pa. 

-^^►♦-  •*^^^— 

VmiiiI  (.ui lierlugM. 

To  some  exrelleut  perform,  the  time, 
labor  and  expense,  slight  an  each  may  bn, 
may  ■mod  of  lute  importance,  if  not  a 
positively  eulpab  e  waste,  but  we  are  per- 
rnatted  they  greatly  err  in  tbeir  judgment 
of  ihe  effect  <>:  llieui  iron  tie  \ouii£.  and 
the.r  n'eful  e>s  to  all.  In  agricultural 
districts  where  tlie  villages  are  small  and 
the]  opulation  comparatively  sparse,  soc.al 
rlnjra  as  h  means  of  strengthening 
•■•  of  holm:  and  its  virtues,  aid  of 
ri'.l.i.ir  the  jroang  mind  with  wholesome 
•r  its  cravings  and  the  yonng  heart 
nith  increasing  love  of  the  pure  and  good 
can  hardly  be  exaggerate  1.  The  time 
p*mttKl  in  those  home  "  sociables,"  in  which 
friends  and  neighbor*  mutually  yreet  and 
enliven  each  other,  is  well  spent.  In  many 
instancdl  it  re.u-nf  an  hundred  fold  in 
advantages  to  the  growing  character  of 
the  y.ung,  and  in  fresh  courage  and  good 
to  those  who  sire  bearing  the  heavy 
burdens  ot  the  day. —  Vt.  ( 


Female  Taste. 


A  cultivated   ta^te  marks  a  woman  of 
e  e  and  refinement  a.-  decidedly  aa  a 

knowledge  of  classical  literature  does  a 
gentleman  :  and  there  is  nothing  in  which 
female  vu'garity  is  more  clearly  shown 
thatj  iu  want  of  tas  e.  This  ia  an  axiom 
that  we  think  will  not  admit  of  dispute  ; 
but  it  is  a  question  how  far  taste  ia  natu- 
ral, and  how  far  it  may  he  acquired,  A 
■  taste  must  to  a  certain  extent,  de- 
pend upon  the  organization  of  the  indivi- 
dual ;  a  nd  it  is  impossible  :or  any  rules  to 
be  :»id  down  which  will  impart  taste  to 
-  emirelv  devoid  oi"  it.  But  this  is 
very  seldom  the  ca-e  with  women  ;  aa  it 
is  oue  of  the  few  points  in  which  women 
naturally  excel  men.  Men  may  be,  and 
probably  are,  superior  to  women  in  all 
that  requires  profound  thought  and  gen- 
eral knowledge,  but  iu  the  arrangement 
of  a  hnu«e,  aud  the  introduction  oi  orna- 
mental furaiture  and  article  of  bijouterie, 
there  can  no  he  doubt  of  the  innate  superi- 
ority of  women.  Everyone  inust  have  re- 
marked the  difference  in  the  furnishing 
of  a  bachelor's  houso-  and  one  where  a. 
lady  pro.-ides  ;  the  thousand  little  elegau» 
ce<*  of  the  latter,  though  uoth'mg  in  them- 
.  adding,  like  cyphers,  prodiguously 
to  the  value  of  the  solid  articles  they  are 
appended  to. 


God  is  the  source  and  centre  of  our 
>  in^;  nearer  we  gat  to  dux  ceotre,  tie 
'1st<3r  our  rep  063. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

GarrofjMMlmM  of  rhureh  new*  loiieited  from 

*i\  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'*  >iam« 
utij  atUtret*  re-quired  on  tvery  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Jiejectcd  communi- 
cation* or  manutcript  u*ed,  not  returned.  All 
eommnr.icatiofi*  for  tmblication  *hould  6«  writ 
ten  it]>on  One    nitivo f  the  Oft    only. 

Feet  Washing. 

This  is  as  plain  a  commandment 
as  we  have  iu  the  new  testament, 
"and  Christ  came  down  himself  to 
show  us  bow  the  Father  wanted  us 
to  do."  Matthew  11:  28.  "Come 
uuto  mo  take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
and  learn  of  me.  For  I  have  given 
you  an  example  that  you  should  do 
as  I  have  done  to  you."  Now  breth- 
ren, if  we  waut  to  learn  of  Jesus,  we 
must  do  as  he  showed  us  how  to  do. 
And  how  did  he  do  ?  He  rai9eth 
from  supper,  aud  laid  a  side  his  gar- 
ments and  took  a  towel  and  girded 
himself  Now  this  shows  plain 
enough  that  the  one  that  washed 
ought  to  wipe  and  finish  bis  work. — 
Mow  brethren  this  looks  to  me  that 
if  a  brother  washes  others  feet  and 
don't  wipe  them,  that  he  don't  finish 
his  work.  P.  Di(  E 

Jxetcfoniaj  M->. 

—     — -^»«-  -»^v —      — - 

Brother  Holsinger: — la  reading 
so  much  news  from  other  churches, 
and  seeiug  none  in  print  from  our 
own,  I  thought  I  would  write  a  few 
lines  for  your  columns.  I  have  been 
a  reader  of  the  Companion  ever  6ince 
volume  second,  and  am  well  pleased 
with  its  good  advice,  which  it  always 
brings.  I  greatly  sympathize  with 
the  brethren  aud  sisters  tbat  have 
not  the  opportunity  of  attending  meet- 
ings ;  for  we  are  greatly  blesBed  in 
having  the  gospel  preached  to  us. 
We  have  meeting  every  I<ord's  day  ; 
and  also  ever}  Thursday  night.  Our 
church  is  composed  of  five  speakers 
and  about  three  hundred  members, 
and  is  in  a  prosperous  condition, 
under  the  care  of  Elder  Jacob  Berkey. 
Yet  with  all  these  great  blessings 
which  we  enjoy,  we  need  to  watch 
aud  pray  tbat  we  bold  out  faithful  to 
the  end  ;  for  the  crown  is  not  in  the 
beginning,  nor  in  the  middle,  but  they 
that  endure  unto  the  end  shall  be 
saved.  I  remain  your  humble  sister 
in  Christ.  C.  Berkey. 

Goshen,  Indiana. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — Oa  the  26th 
of  Iinuary,  ^fcfther  Jes^e.  Calvert, 
or"  1be    E>t*tc   <5f  Intffatfs  ce'cj)*  frpVe 


ffOtn  Hedbank.  lie  pn-urbed  one 
week  —  thirteen  aefbaona  —  und  the 

Spirit  of  God  worked  powerfully  on 
till.  Many  shed  team  that  I  never 
saw  affected  before ;  and,  I  think,  if 
he  bad  Btayed  another  week,  a  utiin- 
Ikt  would  have  been  added  to  the 
Church  ;  but  his  time  was  too  short. 
May  the  Lord  bless  bis  labors. 

Levi  \\  ya.us. 


The  Coming  Kingdom. 

Brother  and  sister,  wherever  vou 
are,  1  feel  it  my  duty  to  warn  you  to 
prepare  for  the  coming  kingdom  of 
Christ.  Read  the  24th  chapter  of 
Matthew,  the  21st  of  Luke,  the  13th 
of  Mark,  the  Cth  of  Revelation.*,  and 
the  24th  of  Isaiah.  There  you  will 
und  the  signs  and  tokens  that  were 
to  be  preceding  his  coming.  We 
read  iu  the  24th  chapter  of  Matthew, 
29th  verse,  "Immediately  alter  the 
tribulation  of  those  days  shall  the 
suu  bo  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light ;  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven  aud  the  powers 
of  the  heaven  shall  be  shaken.  Luke, 
in  the  21st  chapter  uses  the  same 
words.  The  tribulatian  of  those  <lav* 
commenced  at  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem  under  Titus  the  Roman 
General.  How  long  were  those  days 
of  tribulation  to  continue?  Daniel 
says,  'Until  hejshall  have  accomplish- 
ed to  scatter  the  power  of  the  holy 
people."  The  Jews  were  the  holy 
people  Daniel  had  reference  to  here, 
in  my  judgment.  We  find  the  perse- 
cution of  the  Jews  ceased  about  1750, 
the  time  when  the  beast,  the  Roman 
power,  had  accomplished  to  scatter 
the  power  of  the  holy  people?  Then 
we  read,  "Immediately  after  the 
tribulatiou  of  these  days  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall 
from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  be  shaken."  In  17&0,  "  Im- 
mediately after  the  tribulation  that 
came  on  the  Jews  at  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem,  and  ended  as  above 
stated  about  1750,  the  sun  was  dark- 
ened, so  that  the  people  had  to  light 
their  candles ;  the  chickens  went  to 
I  their  roosts,  and  cattle  to  the  stables, 
i  and  the  general  cry  was,  "  The  Judg. 
j  ment  is  coming."  So  we  find  some 
;  five  years  after,  the  moon,  as  it  were, 
turning  to  blood.  In  1833  we  find 
the  falling  stars  and  we  have  eye> 
|  witness  living  now  who  can  testify  to 
:  the  fulfilling  of  this  sign.  And 
!  Q^irt.^.v»  #&  generation  bhall  out 
'  pct^ tfwaV  fill  all  •  tfeeYc  things  eban 


..  ■• 


142 


0HRI8WAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


be    fulfilled.     And    mark   you    what1 
be  says  now  in  the  32d  verse  of  this  : 
chapter :     "  Now    learn  a  parable  of 
the  fig  tree  ;    wbeu  bis  branch   is  yet 
tender  and  putteth   forth   leaves,  ye  ! 
know  that  summer  is  nigh  ;  likewise  j 
ye,  when  ye  shall  Bt;e  all  these  things,  ' 
know   that  it    is    near,  even   at  the 
doors.     The    tribulation  of  the  Jews 
ended,  frhe  scattering  of  the   power  of ; 
the  holy   people  accomplished  by  the 
beast ;    and   the    signs  of   the   sun,  ! 
moon,  and  stars  having  been  fulfilled  } 
exactly    in  the  order   as   they    have  j 
been  foretold  by  Christ  and  the  apos-  j 
ties,  coming  in  immediately  after  the  J 
tribulation  of  those   days ;   and   our  | 
Savior   telling    as    when  we   see  all  ' 
these   things   come  to  pass,  then  we  j 
know    that   It   is  near,  even    at   the  i 
doors,  is  it  not   high    time   that   we  j 
turn  our  hearts  and  minds  and  affec-  i 
tions    with  all  our  effects  to  the  most  • 
high     God— the    God    of   Abraham 
Isaac   and   Jacob  ?     When    we  look  ; 
around  us  on  every  hand,  do  we  not 
see  bis  mighty  hand    shaking  the  po-  : 
litical  institutions,  and  nations  of  the  j 
world  !     Even  now  principalities  and  ' 
powers,  sects  and  parties,  are  reeling 
and  totteriug  to  their  final  doom  ;  and 
soon,    very   soon,    the    welcome  cry 
may  be    heard   ringing  from  one  end 
of  the  earth  to  the  other,  that  Christ 
the  Lord  is  coming  with  ten  thousand 
of  the  saints ;  and  that  the  kingdoms 
of  tbi6  world  must   become  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  the  legal  heir.     Breth- 
ren  and  sisters   pray    for  me,  for  I  ) 
sensibly   feel    my    shortcomings  and  \ 
unwortbine8s.     Pray  for  me,  so  that 
God  may  strengthen  my    mind  to  do  j 
bis  will ;  for  I  verily  believe  that  the 
time  is  short — that  a  few  more  years 
and  may  be  but  a  few  more  month  or  I 
days,  we  may  be  so  happy  as  to  meet  j 
our  King  in   his  glory.     May  God's  j 
peace  be  with  you  all,  is  my  prayer,  j 
Amen.  H.  P.  Long 

Brother  Holtinger .- — As  churoh  news  j 
is  read  with  interest  by  myself,  and  I  pre-  i 
fume  by  a  great  many  others  also,  I  will,  ' 
as  I  have  been  requested  by  some  of  my  I 
brethren,  give  you  some  news  from  our 
arm  of  the  church-  We  organized  a  j 
vcar  ago  some  time  in  September  last,  j 
by  electing  one  speaker  and  a  deacon,  j 
Since  then  we  have  had  regular  preaching  j 
twice  a  month,  council  meeting  oj>co  every  I 
three  months.  Have  had  three! addition 9  j 
by  baptism  and  three  by  letter,  and  four  i 
more  are  intending  to  move  iu  by  spring,  t 
when  wj  will  number  in  all,  twenty-five.  I 
Ctur  oburcb  is  known  by  the  name  of  I 
l&hrr  (VrvV     TV   is*  «?wi8t*J   efcnj  «•"• 


branch  of  the  To'edo,  Wabash  and  West- 
ern Railroa  I.  running  from  Decator,  111., 
to  St.  Louis.  We  very  much  desire  min- 
istering brethren  traveling  east  or  west.- 
to  stop  with  us  and  preach  for  us.  As 
the  brethren  that  generally  come  to  us 
have  a  great  ways  to  come,  we  do  not  get 
to  hear  them  as  often  as  we  would  like  : 
though  they  come  as  often  as  we  could 
ask  them  to.  Brother  Daniel  Shively 
from  New  Paris,  Ind..  stopped  with  us 
this  winter,  on  his  way  home  from  Miss- 
ouri and  Kansas;  preached  for  us  twice, 
and  as  he  is  an  old  acquaintance  of  the 
greater  portion  of  the  brethren  here,  we 
were  very  happy  to  see  him,  and  more 
especially  to  hear  him  preach.  And  we 
would  like  very  much  to  see  that  article 
come  out  in  the  C.  F.  C,  that  he  said  he 
would  write.  A.  S.  Leer. 

Morrisonville,  HI. 

Brother  Henry: — I  have  just  returned 
home  from  Patawatamic  county,  Iowa. 
We  h  id  four  days  meetinz  there,  and 
there  were  two  added  to  the  church  by 
baptism  ;  the  second  addition  this  winter 
making  seven  in  all.  There  was  quite  a 
feeling  manifested.  On  my  way  home 
several. more  expressed  a  desire  to  attach 
themselves  in  a  short  time.  There  is  a 
great  work  to  be  done  here  in  the  West, 
but  who  shall  do  it?  May  the  Lord  help 
that  the  work  may  go  on. 

H.  H.  Folck. 


Errata. 

In  my  notice  to  the  N.  W.  district  of 
Ohio,  in  C.  F.  C,  vol.  7,  page  800.  sec- 
ond line  from  top,  the  word  And  was 
omitted.  Our  copy  reads,  "  Aiul  on  the 
21st  day  of  August,  the  place  of  holding 
said  meeting  was  agreed  to  be  at  the 
house  of  brother  Hoover's,"  &c.  In 
this  we  did  not  mean  to  have  any  refer- 
ence to  the  time  of  holding  Annual 
Meeting,  to  commence  the  first  Tuesday 
after  Penticost. 

The  station  nearest  brother  Hoover's 
on  the  Pittsburgh.  Fort  Wayne  and  Chi- 
cago Railroad,  formerly  Wooster  Summit, 
is  now  Sniithville  station. 


May  the  good  Lord  prosper  you 
and  build  you  all  up  iu  the  most  holy 
faith,  is  the  prayer  of  your  unworthy 
brother.  John  Dennis. 

Slcotchegan,  Maine. 


An  aauncementfl. 

DISTRICT    MEETINGS. 

Southern  District  of  Indiana,  March  23th, 
North  Fork,  of  WKd  C»t.  Stop  »t  Deiln  and 
Buck  Creek. 

Middle  District  of  Indiana,  April  12th, 
Pipe  Creek,  six  miles  60uth-we«t  of  Peru. — 
Stop  at  Peru  aud  Bunker  Hill. 

District  of  West  Virginia,  April  26ih, 
Beaver  Run  meeting-house.  Mineral  county. 
Stop  at  New  Creek  station. 

Northwestern  District  of  Ohio,  on  the  19th 
lay  of  April,  in  the  Brethren'*  Meeting- 
house, in  Poplar  Ridge  congregation,  Defi- 
ance county,  fire  miles  northeast  of  Defiance. 
Brethren  coming  by  rail  should  stop  at  D.-fl- 
ance  on  Thursday  afternoon,  where  there 
will  be  conveyance  to  take  them  to  the  place 
of  meeting.  Jacob  Libma.ii. 


MARRIED. 


By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  patents,  February  15,  1872, 
Mr.  U.  M.  MILLER  to  sister  SARAH  PIKE, 
both  of  Summit  township,  Someiset  county, 
Pa.  JOEL  GNAOT. 

On  Eebruary  6tb,  at  Lancaster,  Pa-,  by 
the  bride's  father,  brother  J.  W.  BYRNE,  of 
Marvvllle,  Tenn.,  and  sister  MART  A. 
REINHOLD,  of  Lancaster. 


Dear  Brotner  H.  R.  Hofainger : — 
As  you  see,  it  is  with  a  trembling 
hand  that  I  write  to  you,  being  afflict- 
ed with  rheumatism  and  neuralgia. 
Your  C.  F.  C,  has  come  to  hand ; 
and  we  shall  do  all  we  can  to  circu- 
late its  contents,  and  get  subscribers. 
You  have  many  things  new  to  us. 
We  hope  you  will  send  us  a  '"  Weep- 
ing Prophet,"  to  call  after  poor  sin» 
tiers;  not  to  bnild  up  teetarian  bigotry, 
or  will  worship,  for  we  have  enough 
of  that  already;  but  to  save  souls 
from  ruiu.  Our  quarterly  meeting  is 
the  third  Saturday  and  Sabbath  in 
Match  next,  aud  the  third  Saturday 
aw)  tMAfetb   Mkrwiog  iu  Jose  eexi. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ced in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  '  o 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we -could  not  Insert 
verae«  with  aU. 

In  the  Nettle  Creek  congregation, 
Wavne  countv.  Indiana.  February  3d, 
JOHN  HESTRY  HOLDER,  son  of 
brother  Joseph  and  sister  Catharine 
Holder,  aged  3  years  8  months  and  28 
days. 

Funeral  services  by  the  brethren  of 
the  above  named  congregation,  from  the 
131st  Psalm.  Lewis  W.  TeetebI 

Died  in  the  Coal  Creek  congregation, 
Fnlton  countv,  Illinois,  February  9th,  SAM- 
UEL E3HLEUAN,  son  of  brother  Samuel 
and  sister  Catharine  Kshleman,  aged  18  yrs. 
2  months  and  22  days.  Disease,  typhoid  fe- 
ver—an  extreme  case. 

A  solemn  thought  for  onr  dear  young 
friends;  "Prepare  to  meet  thy  God."  Fu- 
neral seni  :es  by  the  writer  from  Job  14  ;  14. 
Samuel  Tennis. 

In  the  Tallow  Creek  conjugation,  Steph- 
enson county,  111..  January  the  31st,  sister 
MARrA,  wife  of  Jacob  8.  8T0DEBAKER, 
aged  53  years  9  months  and  8  days.  8istnr 
Studebaker  has  long  been  a  worthy  member 
of  the  Church ;  and,  trorti  our  personal  ac- 
quaintance for  the  la6t  three  years,  we  can 
say  she  was  a  kind  companion,  and  an  affec- 
tionate mother.  She  came  to  her  death  by 
poison  in  coffee  which  she  drank;  also  four 
o.hera  of  the  family  ;  but  they  all  recovered; 
We  have  all  reason  to  believe  that  she  ha* 
gbte  tb  »v»ft  fte  rows  <tf  #0*7  tto\  to  !? 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


143 


for  the  faithful.     Sh«  has  left  •  sor- 
iiusband  an  I  ol  ;bt  ohildnso,  with  an 

r.  mil  «  large  circle  of  friend*  to 

moorn  their  irreparable  loss      May  tht  Lord 

lanctify  iln-r  afflictions,  as  a  meansof  brln;,- 
srer  the  great  BaTfor  of  ihe  world  ; 
anil  mav  tlnv  ever  live  in  blJ  fe.ir,  and  for 
his  glory,  that  when  it  Is  their  lot  to  ex- 
rliiu.  i'  i  li  »  world  ilicv  may  exchange  for  a 
bolter,  a  heavenly,  and  there  Join  the  loved 
ones  who,  I  rough  the  grace  of  oar  Lord 
Je-n",  have  gone  on  hi  fore  thorn. 

Kn«', •■- aI  services  by  the  brethren  from 
A  mo*  4:  1J  Makcis   H.  Fowlm. 

(  Plil'or  ('lease  copy.) 

Depsrtsd  this  life.  Jannary  7th,  in  the 
bonndii  of  the  Mineral  Creek  church,  Jolin- 
.•on  county,  Mo  ,  EUGENE  JOSEPH,  aged 
7  y<  a-*  an  i  11  months  ;  also.  January  24th, 
ARTHUR  A., age 1  oyeirs  and  6  months;  also, 
Febmary  4U>,  MINNIE  L.,  aped  1  vear  4 
months  in  ii  Hdavs;  children  of  friend  Ezra 
an  I  si«ter  Niun  •  J.  ROOP.  Disease,  di  h- 
tberla.  Thus,  in  the  space  of  less  than  lour 
weeks,  have  the  voices  of  three,  who  were 
the  objects  of  parental  affection,  been  silenc- 
ed by  death  ;  yet,  who,  ere  tbi9,  have  tnncd 
th""i  auew  in  their  fairer,  better  home. 

Funeral  service*  by  the  brethren. 

S.  S.  Moiilbb. 

Eik  Lick  branch,  Somerset  connty,  Pa., 
February  15.  ot  dropsy  of  the  chest,  MARY, 
daughter  of  brother  and  sister  Elizabeth, 
I'Ei'K.  aged  10  years  9  months  and  18  days. 
Occasion  Improved  by  Eld.  C.  Q.  Lint  and 
.Joel  Unagy,  fiom  Isaiah  40:  8.  7 

8anv>  branch.  February  ISth.  LAURX  B. 
DARRAH,  aged  7  weeks  and  4  drys. 

Babject,   Lake   IS:  15,  16,   by   Eld.  C.  U. 

;  in 

Sister  SUSAN  SHOEMAKER  was  born  in 
Westmoiland  county  Pa.,  April  10th  1814, 
and  died  Febmiry  7,  187J,  aged  57  years  9 
mouths  and  37  days  The  subject  ot  this 
notice,  was  IruW  an  affectionate  and-  loving 
mother  in  the  domestic  circle,  as  well  as  a 
most,  faithful  mo.hur'in  Israel.  She  was 
afflicted  for  nome  month-,  which  ah e  bore 
with  ChrlsMa"  fortitude,  r  Iv  lute  on  the  strong 
a-m  of  the  Lord  Having  her  house  set  in 
order,  she  bide  farewell  to  her  loving  chil- 
d-en and  friends  and  the  world  ;  her  spirit 
fled,  and  was  wafted  by  hovering  angels  into 
the  pretence  of  God  who  gave  it,  to  bask  in 
the  c  lesiial  clime  of  immortal  glory,  where 
patting  Is  known  no  more.  Funeral  discourse 
from  I  Cor.  15:  57,  by  brother  Jesse  Calvert, 
from  Indiaua,  who  was  at  the  time  holding 
a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Plumcreek  Con- 
gregation, Pa.,  assisted  by  the  writer. 

Jacob  Kelso. 


LIST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


Pittsburg  and  Connol  lsvillo  R.  R 

1  IMK  TA1U.K 
Commencing  on  Mondaj  .  October  loth.  IfTl, 
ill  2  o'clock.  P.  M. 

E«STW*RD.    I 

Cum  I  Bait 
Mail    |  Exp. 


n 


D.  L.  Miller, 
H.  O.  Uiiary, 

E.  P.  Peffly,  4 
John  if.  Neher, 
G.  W.  Bricker,  'J 
A.  B  3-irnhart,  1 
D  V.iniman,  4 
Isaic  Secrist,  6 
M  y.A.Relnhold  13 
L'vi  Kinfraan,  8 
•J.  Stutsman,  '•"  1 
H.  F.  Rosenb'gr, 
0  Frefse, 

E  ijah  French,     1 
A.    C.    Nnmar, 

(Jan.  35).  1 

J.  Stutz-uam,  1 
H  H.F.fleks»»;i 
1 


Ml 


A  Berfeeyblle,  14  35 
H.  Donges,  (for 

C.  Watson),  1  50 
D.  H.  Plaine,  1  60 
John  8bively,  1  60 
E   Goan.  3  00 

J.  Y.  Keeny,  3  0) 
A.  Cocanon°«r,  1  60 
Daniel  Forney,  1  50 
J'nleWey  bright,  1  60 
Richard  Dial,  1  50 
Jacob  D.  Moyer,  8  50 
Wra.  H.  Bally,  1  50 
Henrv  Zuck,  75 

D  8  'vicDannel,  3  00 
Eli  Stoner,  •  1  0<"» 
M.  H.  Fowler,  1  50 
iiw»  Bv.  Bex*.     1  KJ 


STATIONS 


A,      M 

6  50 

(J  21 

10  35 

11  30 

1  40 

157 

3    16 

4   00 

M. 

P.   M. 

8  00 

9  57 

10  10 

11  55 
13  15 
1228 

1  M 
300 

A.   M. 


.         Pittsburg 
Badford 
I     Conuellsville 
Mineral  Point 
Garret 

DALK  CITY 

Bridgeport 
Cumberland 
I 


> 


AdvfrtlftfDirnti  . 

K  wll!  admit  a  limited  number  of  selee 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  30  cents  •  line. 
Bach  subsequent  Insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
30  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
iiv>»ed  ni  anv  consifloTatlons 

Sam'l.  Boorr,  Fkadi.ii  Forvry, 

J>i/nk*ti>vn,  Pa.  Utony  Creek,  Pa 

.OCER  «fc  FORNEY. 


B" 


Dealers  in  AzMcultnral  Implements,  Hoff- 
hi'en's   Reaper  and   Mower,    Horse    Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,   Feed   Cotters,   Corn   Sneller*, 
Plows.  Ac     All  machines  sold  by  as  are  war- 
anted.     Per? on?  wishing  to  bny  will  call  en, 
i  address  as  above. 
-6  BOGER A  FORNEY. 

A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  A  Sony  Uroscoplan  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.-  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  With  mar- 
ked success.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Post  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  M  !. 

7-10-  1  yr.  pd. 


OALE9I  COLLEGE 

The  8pring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1S73. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  In- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  In  the  best  of  families 
at  13.50  to  $  3  00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  In  clnbs, 
at  from  (1.35  to  $1  50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing  with  theconsenl  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensivlc  boarding  house  Is  to 
be  erected  by  a  b-other  early  In  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  It  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bom- 
bon.  as  being  a  permanent  arrang  mini,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  Is  unrt'rpamed, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special   care  wll!  be  given  to  students  who 

'*are  fa>-  from  home,  tha   ehVl.b  •  satisfactory 

to  parents      For  Catalogues    Scholarships, 

\  and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  (W^IPGE 


nff. 


KM  (XOLL 


VOVfim* 


M  VII  VI     Hilt    Sill 

Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rur»l  Village, 
Armstrong  Co  ,  Pa.  Cantains  aboil  52  arrm ; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-failing 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  In  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
address,  J.  W.  BEKR, 

8-7-tf.       DALE  CITY,  Sumemt  Co.,  Pa. 


1780  1870 

ARK  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  I 

Ik.    Dr.    Fahroey'a  Blood  C  lean»- 

er  or  Panares. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharlc,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  lor  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costlveness.  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Llvei  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ac.    Trt  It. 

Established  178  In  package  form.  Kstab 
llshed  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  Its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
diets  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa  .  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $135  per  bottle.  Drnggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  '■'■Health  Meveuger''  gives 
the  history  and  i  sea  of  the  Blood  Clbastsbk 
testimonials,  anu  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Addrass 

Dr.  1*.  r'ahrnej '«  Brow.  A  Co. 
Watkraboro.  Pa 


pREAT  EXCITEMENT! 
U  J.   N.  FICHTNER, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  Into  our 
midst  theverv  po-nlar  and  far-famed  WLEI) 
(F.  F.)  8EWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
l.ave  tried  It  give  this  as  their  decision  : 
"The  Weed  rnns  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  It  than  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-whee'>.  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  Is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  «60  to  $150.  Each  raachin* 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quitter,  baster  S 
heraraers,  feller,  corder,  ruffler,  fringer, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  gratis. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address. 

J.  N.  FICHTNBR. 
7-47-St.s'  BERLIN,  PA. 

Office  In  Donner'snew  building. 


The  tinkle  A  I, yon  Hewing  1n- 
ehine,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-np,  new 
,  Hemmer,  Ac  U  now  offered  to  agents  on 
i  more  lif»era!  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
j  chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  ihe  new  lm 
;  provements  applied. 

Every  Machlue  Is  warranted   Fre§T  Clam, 
i  and  if  the  purchaser  do*a  not  so  regard  rt  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  It,    and   money 
'  refunded. 

N.  B.     Wanted  traveling   agents  to  visit 

each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 

the  improvements,  etc.,  et~..   who  can  make 

$300  per  month.     Addreaa  LYON'S    MCTU 

[  A4-  8-  M.  Co. 

TV***  &|«ftre.  ®  Snft  frfo  6fcv'Sr^Frf>w. 


144 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 
FOR  SALE  AT  TRUSTEES  SALE. 
The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing    full   particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 
W.  Stocffek,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank  , 

New  Windsor,  Md. 
Charles  B.  Kobbrtb,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 
8-3-0m. 


NO    MORE    LAMP   EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  pot  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  houses.  Save  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  elass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.     For  sale  by 

GlLLftSPIX  &   LOCKARD,    Ay'S. 

New  Btore,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1873. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

Ofi PICE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Universal  Guide  for  Cutting  Gar- 
ments. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladles'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Bights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  <fe  Quinn, 

Tyrone,  Blair  Co..  Pa. 


"HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  ss  far  West 
as  most  people  wished  to  go,  and  jinrneys 
were  made  In  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, and  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  poiut  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Konte,  which  starts  from  Chicago  over  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  R.  K.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
lagton  &■  Western  Short  Line,  aDd  from  Lc- 
zansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Bxtblthotdw, 
reaches  Omaha.  Lincolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  "By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  wili  be  pure  to  be  right. 
.  The  Burlington  Route  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West  I"  by 
the  publication  of  a  trutbfnl  and  Inter,  sting 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare,  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  informa- 
tion can  he  obtained  by  addressing,  General 
Passengter  Agent.  B-  &  M  R  R  .Burlington, 


For  Sale  at  (fits  Office. 


tin  Knaphntlc  Dlaglott ;  Or,  Tbe  .v-w 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
tatctlinearj  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  In  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.    By  Bkjjjami*  Wilson.    Price,  $4. 

llHiul-Book  lor  Home  Improvement: 

comprising  "How  to  Writs,"  -'How  to  Talk" 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Bosinees,"  in 
oho  vol.,  $2.35.    Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;   or  the  Family  and  Its 

Mkmskrs.— Inclndlnff  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents, Children.   Brothers,  sisters,  Kmployere  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  io  the  House,  cu.    By 
Wm.  Aikman.  *l.Ri; 

Jin  n  In  Vencait  and  In  theology  ;  or  Tbe 

Biblical  Account  of  Man'*  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Orirln  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson.  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

Blow  to  Koad  tharaner.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Hand-l>ook  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording tbe  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  trr  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  17"  Engravings.  Muslin,  jl .25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  aad 
showing  who  may  and  who  may'iot  raarry.  ByS. 
R  Weixs.    $1.30:  ^ 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  er,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conductiHg  Public  Meetings  according  to  tbe 
beat  Pu;  iiameiitan  lorms.  By  \V.  Pittinckk,  $1.5U. 

£>»P'm  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*.    Only  tl. 

The  IJI-ht  Word  In  the  Right  place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embnicirur  Synonyms,  T«cb»ica!  Terms,  Abbr«vl 
atlons.  Foreisfu  Phrases.  WritiDg  for  the  Presi- 
Punctuation,  ProofKeading,  ana  other  Valua'... 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  scut  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eiDt  of  uric. 

Nbad's  Th«ologt,  Poet  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

Tbe  Phrenological   Journal,   an 

Illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  tbe  'Science  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year .  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  goad  Fam  ily 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 


Revised  New  Teal  anient. 


$3.00 
2.50 


OCTAVO  PICA  TOTTIOTT. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 
Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid, 

18  MO.  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strang  Binding,  1.95 

82  VO-,  SUTO AT  SCHOOL  BDITCON.  25 

Tbe  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  «ld 
ttines.    Price    60  cents.$6.00  per  dozen. 
Compajjiok  Volume  8,bound  post  paid,  $8.7 
Reserved  at  the  ofBce,    2.25 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  Bl.VDlJfU. 

Out,  pojff,  ptyfc  data,  0,75. 

12  oojies,  poet  pSfd,  6.W 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  poet  pain,  1.06 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Geb.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.95 

Per  dozen        «J        "  18.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pain,  .50 

Per  doren  .,.  5.50 

Tbe  Christian   Harp,    containing  138 

cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  In  char- 
acter notes  •  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

B.  S.  ROLSWQER, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 
Bbktbbbk's  Encyclopedia.       91.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  A  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
18  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Ploos  Companion,  8.  Klnsey ,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pork  et    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familior 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  76  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  «fec. 

MarriageCertifieate,  per  los.,  postpaid,  0.30, 

CBRTcricATBa  or  membership.  Per  dos,  0.30 

|   R ACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  18  pages 

1    fivecents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  ados. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 

money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 

county  and  State   written  in  unmistakable 

letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  HoLsoroa*. 

Dals  Crrr,  Pa. 


THE 


Christian  Family  Companion- 
is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henrj-  B.  Holsfcnger,  who  Is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  knows 
ty  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  malickrasly  called  "Dvnkardt." 

The  design  of  the  work  Is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  Mew  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  nave  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  its 
r«quiremcnt>, ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  tamer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  tbe  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communien/Charlty,  Non  -conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  foil  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  t  ha  proper  ©bservaoea 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  at  sucti  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of 
the  Christian,  w  :'.'.bo  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  aay  time. 

For  further  particular*  send  for  a  epecimer 
number,  enclosing'*  etarnp. 


(I 


(22 


(fycmpmmu 


B*  U.  A.  HOudLSdnaa 


"  WuoHOf.  .-r  10.  riii  "jn  M-ipM    m.  comniatnl  . 


4t«l  f.o  Per 


Volume  VIII. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDYY.  M  \R    5,  1*72 


Number    10. 


For  the  Companion. 
FreMHtns  Into  the  Kingdom. 

BY  D.  B.  MENTZER. 

There  are  innumerable  little  occurrences  in 
common  lite  which  serve  to  remind  the  thought- 
ful of  things  that  are  spiritual.  This  life  is  full 
ot  parables.  They  are  unfolding  continually, 
and  the  student  of  nature  and  human  nature 
will  observe  many  striking  illustrations  of  things 
in  the  life  of  the  Christian. 

Our  blessed  Savior  when  here  among  men, 
used  many  common  things  and  incidents  of  this 
life  to  show  torth  the  force  of  what  he  came  to 
teach  the  people.  Ou  one  occasion,  he  said : 
"The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John, 
since  that  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it,"  He  meant 
that  the  law  of  Moses  consisting  of  offerings,  and 
I  icririces,  and  ordinances,  and  the  me-sianic  pre> 
dictions  of  the  prophets,  were  allowed  or  valid 
until  John,  the  Baptist,  commenced  preaching 
the  Baptism  ot  Repentance,  and  the  Advent  of 
Christ,  the  S  tviour  of  the  world.  At  this  point 
another  order  of  things  was  instituted.  The 
good  news  of  the  gospel  were  proclaimed,  "the 
kingdom  of  heaven"  was  at  hand,  and  he  said  : 
"Every  man  presseth  into  it."  I  think  he  meant 
every  man  who  was  ready  for  his  coming,  wil- 
ling to  be  taught  the  glorious  Gospel  of  salva- 
tion. Such,  however,  were  generally  despised 
by  the  pharigaical  Jews.  The  Jews  were  too 
stubborn  to  accept  Je6us,  and  would  have  their 
own  way.  This  shows  their  destitution  of  fel- 
lowship and  communion  with  God  whom  they 
professed  to  serve.  It  they  would  have  had  true 
love  to  God,  they  would  have  received  his  S  m. 
Jesus,  whose  acts  and  events  of  life  on  earth,  ful- 
filled the  very  same  prophecies  which  they,  the 
Jews,  read  in  their  synagogues  every  Sabbath- 
day.  But  their  hearts  were  too  hard  in  formali- 
ty and  in  sin. 

Jesus  spoke  gracious  words,  made  kind  invi- 
tations, and  taught  nothing  but  that  which  was 
and  is  conducive  to  the  highest,  noblest,  purest 
manner  of  life  here,  and   a  consequent  happy, 


glorious  life  in  th«  world  to  come,      lie    proved 
his  divinity  at  his  baptism,  and  in  the    succeed- 
ing   grand,    supernatural  its     which 
transpired  during  his  earthly    career.      When    I 
read  of  him.  and  meditate  on  what  he    suid   I 
did  when  on  earth,  I  mast  exclaim  :  S  ir  ly  .) 
us.  Thou  art  the  Christ  of  Odd — my    vie 
sufficient  Savior.      Who,  who  would    not    follow 
him  ?     None  but  stifF-neckc  d    Jews,    and    hard, 
world-bound    sinners.     Since   Jesus    was   hire, 
millions  have    pressed    into    the    kingdom — the 
militant  kingdom   or  church    on    earth.     Many 
are  pressing  into  it  in  these  day6.     Many    m 
thit  k  they  are   pressing    into    the   kingdom    of 
Christ,  but  we  tear  they  mistake   for,   when  the 
matter   is  tested  by    the    Christian's    Law-'t 
written  by  the   inspiration    of    evangelists    and 
apostles,  we  find  tha't  i 

and  then  only  by    One    way — One  Door — O 
Faith.      Th-jm  are.  too  mii-. 

is  but  One  Will.     lie  brought  but  oi  gpel 

to  light  in  the  revelation  of  Christ — the  Gospel 
ot  His  Kingdom.  We  fear  a  great  multitude;  is 
pressing  into  a  door  where  eventually,  they  must 
reap  disappointment  and  remt  If 

them  of  our  fear  in  this   resp. 
nounce  the  idea  a*  an    uncharitable    ■ 
have  much   love  and   r.  .-p^ct    for 
rea- 

who  b-  come 

careful  Christians  ought  t<  rx  !    How  we  si  ouM 
search  tin;  scriptures  for   the   right    and  tri 
instead  of  doing 

loving  man  would  teach  us !     W 
into  the  ri^ht  dour 

the  commando)  Jesus  said,    •  •  all 

things  -  iver  1  commanded    you.M      M 

28  :   19.       While    attending   aui    l«-t 
Meeting    in   Berks  county,  1  was  so  mewl  • 
cibly  reminded  of  the    subject    of    this 
The  Brethren's  entrance  into    the  l»  tent 

was  long  and  narrow,   and  this    .  :;'rai  . 
unusually  well    filled  . 

to  be  served,  more  se  a*  noon  u  i 

time.     Some  persons  in  the  rear  ot  the  * . 


14G 


CHRISTIAN  FAftfcLY  COMPANION, 


would  press  toward  the  door.  This  was  a  paras 
ble,  and  in  observing  it  I  thought,  if  persons 
would  press  into  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  to  par- 
take of  lood  that  perisheth  not  as  they  do  atter 
these  earthly  comforts,  what  a  vast  number 
would  be  added  to  God's  people.  O  ye  who 
are  feeding  on  fashion,  pleasure,  and  the  foul 
morsel  of  sin,  come  to  Jesus.  Come  learn  of 
Christ.  In  the  Kingdom  is  peace,  joy,  humil 
ity,  the  Bread  of  Liie,  the  Water  of  Life,  and 
the  Hope  of  Heaven.  Come,  press  into  it,  and 
be  saved.  "Many  shall  seek  to  enter  and  shall 
not  be  able."  What  a  pity  !  "Shall  seek." 
Dear  reader,  if  you  are  a  professor  of  religion, 
be  careful  you  do  not  be  one  of  that  number 
who  "seek  to  enter  in  and  shall  not  be  able." 
Let  us  not  be  satisfied  to  go  in  the  way  our  fa- 
thers went,  or  as  the  circumstances  in  life  may 
incline  us,  but  let  us  go  in  the  way  of  God's 
commands  and  do  them,  and  we  shall  inherit 
the  promises,  for  the  Lord  is  faithful  in  that  He 
has  promised. 

Waynesborough,  Pa. 

Por  tht  Companion. 
How  to  Spend  the  Year. 

Happy  it  will  be  if  you  begin  it,  continue  it, 
and  end  it  with  Christ  for  your  best  friend  and 
helper.  Happy  it  will  be,  if  its  days  are  filled 
with  deeds  of  kindness,  happiness,  and  love,  all 
performed  for  the  sake  of  him  who  went  about 
doing  good.  Therefore  work  for  Jesus  :  make 
this  your  chtef  busintss.  Try  to  win  souls  to 
him.  Keep  your  hearts  with  all  diligence ;  for 
out  of  it  are  the  issues  of  life  and  death.  Conse- 
crate  your  time,  your  business,  your  pleasures, 
your  all  to  Christ.  Love  the  church  ;  sustain 
her  ordinances  ;  pray  for  her  peace  and  prosperi- 
ty  ;  work  for  her  enlargement  ;  attend  prayer- 
meetings  ;  join  the  Sabbath-schooh ;  study  the 
word. 

Every  day  do  something  for  which  yourself 
and  others  shall  be  the  happier.  Let  no  day 
pass  without  your  thank-offering  to  the  Master. 
Be  watchful ;  deny  yourself ;  bear  the  cross ; 
avoid  evil ;  help  the  poor  ;  care  for  strangers. 
You  will  gather  your  rich  harvest  when  the  king 
shall  say  unto  you  :  "Well  done,  good  and  faith- 
ful servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

Then  work  on  until  he  bids  you  rest  from  your 
labors.  To  one  whose  days  are  thus  spent, 
death  can  have  no   terrors,  since   it   will  bring 


with  it  his  coronation  in  that  happy  land.     Are 
you  ready  for  the  message  ? 

The  old  year  is  gone  beyond  your  reach  :  its 
records  you  cannot  change  ;  but  the  new  year 
comps  to  you  with  a  pure  page  for  you  to  fill. 
What  will  you  write  thereon,  Christ,  or  mam» 
mon  ?  life,  or  death  ?  The  Master  says  :  "Go 
work  to  day  in  my  vineyard."  He  has  much 
work  for  you  to  do.  From  every  side  comes  the 
cry  for  help.  As  a  servant  of  the  Lord,  find 
your  work  and  do  it.  Happy  is  that  man  who 
seeks  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  rights 
eousness.  Happy  is  that  man  who  has  Jesus 
for  his  portion.  Barbara  Barchus. 

•       Time. 

How  fast  it  flies  !  Soon  it  will  be  gone,  and 
eternity  will  take  its  place.  Can  we  keep  pace 
with  it  1  Do  our  actions  correspond  with  our 
faith,  and  the  time  in  which  we  live  ]  Do  we 
economize  our  time,  and  give  all  we  can;  spare 
from  other  necessary  duties  of  life  to  the  cause 
of  God,  in  doing  good  to  others  t  or  do  we 
spend  it  in  pleasuresseeking  1  in  visiting  ]  or  any 
way  to  please  the  carnal  mind  ]  Do  we  realize 
that  time  is  precious  ?  and  every  moment  that 
is  wasted,  or  not  improved  to  the  glory  of  God, 
is  sinful  in  his  sight,  and  will  be  brought  into 
judgment  ?  If  we  partook  of  the  spirit  of  our 
Master,  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  who 
suffered  with  hunger  and  fatigue  in  ministering 
to  the  wants  of  others,  our  hearts  would  be  in 
the  work,  and  we  should  find  no  time  to  use  un- 
necessarily for  ourselves,  but  our  hearts  would 
yearn  over  those  who  have  not  the  light  of  pres- 
ent truth.  We  should  put  forth  a  mightier  ef- 
fort to  get  the  truth  before  them.  Oh  !  that  a 
deeper  sense  of  the  shortness  of  time,  and  our  ao 
countability  to  God,  might  rest  upon  us.  The 
great  day  of  God's  wrath  hasteth  greatly.  Soon 
the  great  controversy  with  mankind  will  be  clos- 
ed up.  There  is  no  time  to  spare.  If  we  have 
any  part  to  act  in  life's  closing  drama,  we  must 
be  about  it ;  and  while  we  may  feel  deeply  hum- 
bled under  a  sense  of  our  unworthiness  and  ina- 
bility to  fill  even  the  smallest  place,  we  must 
not  get  discouraged,  but  do  what  we  can.  Oh  ! 
may  we  obey  the  truth  by  living  out  all  the 
light.  Then  shall  we  feel  its  sanctifying  power 
resting  upon  us,  which  will  fit  us  for  our  place 
wherever  it  may  be. — Advent  Review. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


u: 


For  the  Qompanion. 
••«lm  is  the  l.nnl.  Hun  I  should  Obey  his  Voice  ? 
Ex.  5  :  •■£. 

This  interrogation  proceeded  from  the  mouth  of. 
the  most  cruel  king  upon  the  earth.     He  had  a 
heart  as  hard  as  adamant.     He   inflicted    upon 
his  people    the    most   grievous    burdens.       He 
lessened  the  facilities  for  the  work  to  be  accom- 
plished by  his  people,  yet  he  requested  the  same 
amount  of  labor  from  them  as  before.     Though 
all  those  scourges  inflicted  upon  this    people  by 
their  cruel  king,  their  cries    were    heard  by  the  , 
Lord,  and  he  sent  Moses  and  Aaron,  his  servants, 
to  persuade  the  king  to  let  the  people  Israel  go,  [ 
that  they  might  hold  a  feast  unto  the    Lord  in  j 
the   wilderness.      Then    the    king    interrogates  i 
them,  "Who  is  the  Lord,  that  I  should  obey  his 
voiced'   Though  he  was  threatened  with    pes:i-  \ 
lence  and  with  sword,  yet  he  would  not  hearken 
unto  them,  but  made  the  burdens  of  the  people, : 
Israel,  more  grievous  to  be    born.       But    their 
cries  were  raised  to  God  and  he  sends  his    ser*  j 
vants  to  the  king  and  plead   him  to  let  the  peo- 
ple go,   that   they   might  serve  the  Lord  in  the ; 
wilderness.     They  wrought   signs  and  wonders  j 
in  the  presence  of  the  king,   turned    the    rivers  j 
of  water  into  blood.     Plague  upon  plague    was 
inflicted  upon  the  Egyptians,  yet  the  king  harden- 
ed his  heart  and  would  not  let  the  people  Israel  go. 
God    sends  his    servant  once  more  to  the  king 
and  says,  "About  midnight  will  I  go  out  into  the  ; 
midst  of  Egypt  and  all  the  firsteborn  in  the  land 
of  Egypt  shall  die."     When  this  came  to  pass 
the  king's  heart  was  moved,   and   the  language 
from  him  is,  "Rise  up,  and  get  you  forth   from 
among  my  people,  both  ye  and  the  children  of  i 
Isreal ;  and  go,  serve  the  Lord,  as  ye  have  said."'  j 
This  cruel  king  would  not  hearken    till    "there 
was  not  a  house  where  there  was  not  one  dead." 
This  touched  his  heart,  and  he  gave  up  and  let  | 
others  go  and  serve  the  Lord,   but  he  and   his  i 
host  lingered  without  the  camp,  and  were  finally 
destroyed. 

How  many  are  to-day  lingering  without  the 
camp,  consenting  that  others  may  go  and  serve 
God,  but  they  will  not  go,  and  hence  must  per-  ; 
ish  if  they  do  not  !  "Who  is  the  Lord,  that  I ! 
should  obey  his  voice  V  How  many  after  medi- 
tating upon  the  sacred  word  as  hearing  it 
preached  to  them,  are  led  to  ask  this  question  \ 
Yet  they  will  not  obey,  but  stifle  those  holy 
feelings,  the  operation  of  the  Holv  Spirit,    antil ' 


their  heart  grows  hard  and  they  are  left  without 
the  camp  to  perish  by  their  crimes.  Some  ;tr. 
led  to  the  foot  of  the  cross  by  the  lirst  framing ; 
others  may  be  warned  time  and  again,  yet  will 
not  come.  Some  will  not  come  until  the  Lord 
calls  a  companion,  brother,  sister,  or  a  dear  little 
olive  plant  from  the  family,  to  direct  their  minds 
heavenward.  Then  the  cry  is  "who  is  the  Lord, 
that  I  should  obey  P'  The  Lord  is  your  Bene<< 
factor;  he  is  gracious  and  full  of  companion,  if 
you  come  unto  him.  he  will  in  no  wise  cast  you 
away.  O  how  many  will  say  like  David?  "My 
voice  shalt  thou  hear  iu  the  morning,  O  Lord  ; 
in  the  morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer  unto 
thee,  and  will  look  up."  Let  us  look  up  to 
God,  to  God  our  exceeding  j  jy.  Let  us  heark- 
en to  the  voice  of  God  and  obey  it.  "If  any  man 
hear  ray  voice,and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to 
him,and  will  sup  with  him  and  he  with  me."  Here 
we  have  the  pleasing  promise  of  God's  presence 
with  us  if  we  hear  his  voice  ?  To-day  if  you 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts."  Then 
let  us  all  ask  the  question,  "Who  is  the  Loid, 
that  I  should  obey  his  voice."  The  voice  of 
God  is  his  word.  Then  let  us  obey  his  voice 
in  all  things  whatsoever  he  has  cammanded  us, 
that  we  may  all  be  able  to  stand  in  the 
great  day. 

S.  T.  Bos&sman. 
Dunkirk,  0. 

A  merchant  who,  from  being  a  very  poor  bey. 
had  risen  to  wealth  and  renown,  was  once 
asked  by*  an  intimate  friend  to  what  he  attribu- 
ted his  success  in  life.  '-To  prompt  ami  steady 
obedier.ee  to  my  parents,"  was  the  reply.  'Tn 
the  midst  of  many  bad  examples  of  youths  of  my 
own  age,  I  was  always  able  to  yield  a  ready  sub- 
mission to  the  will  of  my  father  and  mother, 
and  I  firmily  believe  that  a  blessing  has,  in  con- 
sequence, rested  upon  me  and  upon  all  my 
efforts. 


'  It  is  not  disgraceful  to  any  one  who  is  poor  to 
confess  his  poverty  ;  but  the  not  exerting  one's 
self  to  escape  poverty  is  disgraceful. 

Hk  that  presumeth  to  understand  everything, 
is  thought  to  be  ignorant  in  all  things. 

Navctifieo  afflictions  are  spiritual  promotions. 


148 


OHIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


For  the  Companion. 
Unlversallsm  not  ol  Cod.    Xo.  1. 

It  will  be  our  design  iD  this,  to  try 
to  show  the  great  design  of  Christ's 
mission  on  earth.  It  is  true,  as  stat- 
ed upon  former  occasions,  that  Christ 
came,  as  he  said  himself,  "not  to  call 
the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repent- 
ance." He  came  into  the  world,  "not 
to  condemn  the  world  ;  but  that  the 
world  through  him  might  be  saved." 
"He  came  uuto  his  own,  and  his  own 
received  him  not.  But  as  many  as 
received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  God." 

We  do  strongly  maintain  that 
Christ  came  into  the  world  to  set  up 
a  visible  kingdom,  or,  in  other  words, 
to  establish  his  Church.  And  if  he 
came  to  establish  the  Christian 
Church,  as  we  are  plainly  taught  he 
did,  I  maintain  that  he  made  a  tangi- 
ble, visible  mark,  by  which  it  could 
be  distinguished  from  the  world. 

We  read  in  the  prophecy  of  Daniel 
of  the  setting  up  of  a  kingdom  by  the 
God  of  heaven,  which  shall  never  be 
destroyed.  And  it  was,  according  to 
prophecy,  to  be  set  up  in  the  days  of 
the  fourth  universal  empire;  which 
was  fulfilled  by  the  comiug  of  the  Son 
of  God,  the  babe  in  Bethlehem.  We 
hear  the  words  of  Zacbariah,  when 
rejoicing  that  the  full  time  had  come  : 
"Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  ; 
for  he  hath  washed  and  redeemed  his 
people,  and  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 
salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  David  ;  and  as  he  spake  by 
the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  which 
have  been  siuee  the  world  began: 
hat  We  should  be,  saved  from  our  ene- 
mies.and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate 
us  ;  to  perform  the  mercy  promised 
to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  bis 
holy  covenant,  the  oath  which  he 
Bware  to  our  father  Abraham.  *  *  * 
And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the 
prophet  ot  the  highest;  for  thou  shalt 
go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  pre- 
pare his  ways  " 

Next  we  hear  a  declaration  from 
the  great  harbinger  himself,  saying, 
"I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  h;s  paths  straight." 
O,  Universalist !  why  did  the  great 
harbinger  say,  "  Mako  his  paths 
Straight,"  if  your  doctrine  be  true  ? 

We  find  the  King  himself  was  born 
in  Bethlehem,  (see  Matt.  2:  5,)  "And 
thou  Bethlehem,  in-the  land  of  Juda, 
art  not  the  least  among  the  princes 
of  «Kqda- :  for  owt  of  thee  sbflfi  t»m'0  a 


Govi  rnor  that  shall  rule  my  people 
Israel."  Here  we  Bee  the  term  "Gov- 
ernor," and  the  sentence,  "He  shall 
rule."  We  understand  the  term 
"governor"  to  mean,  a  ruler,  or,  in 
other  words,  one  who  dictates  how 
the  governed  shall  do.  But  accord- 
ing to  the  doctrine  of  Uuiversalists, 
all  will  be  saved  whether  they  are 
governed  or  not.  But  this  Governor 
upon  a  certain  occasion  positively  de- 
clares that  his  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world.  But  he  institutes  certaiu 
laws  in  his  kingdom,  by  which  his 
subjects  are  to  be  governed,  and 
which  the  world  does  not  engage. 
Yes,  he  posiiively  declares  to  a  cer- 
tain Nicodemus  low  to  enter  his 
kingdom  :  "Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water,  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God."  John 
3:5.  How  is  it,  Universalist,  that 
you  and  the  King  of  Kings  so  widely 
differ  ? 

The  prophet  Daniel  declared  that 
the  God  of  heaven  should  set  up  a 
kingdom,  which  should  never  be  de- 
stroyed ;  and  the  kingdom  should  not. 
be  left  to  other  people, — no  change  io 
the  character  of  its  citizens,  or  iue tu- 
bers,— and  it  should  stand  forever 
and  ever.  The  Savior  also  declares, 
"Upon  this^  Rock  will  I  build  my 
Church,  and  the  gates  of  bell  sfeall 
not  prevail  against  it."  It  is  the  bum- 
ble opinion  of  the  unworthy  writer, 
that  Christ's  kingdom,  or  Church, 
has  existed  and  will  exist  eutire  and 
uncbaugable  :  no  change  in  its  laws  ; 
as  he  ordained  it,  so  will  it  go  on 
more,  and  still  more  gloriously,  until 
it  shall  have  redeemed  its  precious 
jewels  and  filled  the  entire  earth,  and 
restored  the  sceptie-of  its  loyalty  to 
the  bands  of  the  King  of  Peace. 
When  be  "shall  de.-cend  from  heaven 
with  a  shout,,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of 
God  ;"  yea,  when  he  shall,  as  said  in 
another  place,  descend  from  heaven 
in  flaming  fire  with  bis  mighty 
angels,  "taking  vengeance  ou  them 
that  know  not  God,  aud  tbat  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." 

Universalist,  what  will  you  do 
with  the  language  just  quoted  ?  The 
prophet  Jeremiah,  iu  3peaking  of  the 
new  covenant, — we  think  he  bad  ref- 
erence to  Christ's  setting  up  of  bis 
kingdom,  or,  in  other  words,  bis  es- 
tablishing his  Church  on  earth, — 
"Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the 
I/ord,  when  I  will  nralre  a  rorw  «?v«*. 


nant  with  the  house  of  Israel  and  the 
house  of  JuGah  :  not  according  to  the 
covenant  that  I  made  with  their 
fathers  in  the  day  when  I  took  them 
by  the  hand  aud  led  them  out  of 
the  laud  of  Egypt;  because  they  con- 
tinued not  in  my  covenant."  The 
King  of  Peace  descends  to  earth,  to 
fulfill  tbe  promise  of  the  Father  by 
delivering  the  covenant  to  the  child- 
ren of  men.  He  set  it  up  by  tbe  di- 
rection of  God  the  eternal  Father; 
and  set  it  up  in  order  that  its  laws 
must  be  obeyed.  I  understand  the 
very  term  covenant  to  be  a  condition. 
Ye^-,  friendly  reader,  Christ  came  to 
deliver  a  law  ;  aud  tbat  law  must  be 
obeyed,  if  we  expect  to  share  the 
glory  of  his  presence  aud  the  rich 
prowsious  of  bis  kingdom.  O  fellow 
traveler  in  the  household  of  faith,  is 
it  not  heart  rending  to  see  our  fellow- 
men  inculcate  a  doctriue  gotten  up  by 
tbe  wayside,  a  seed  sown  by  tbe 
devil  and  Satan.  While  we  write 
upou  those  solemn  reflections,  we  are 
aware  of  the  fact  that  should  this 
come  before  the  eyes  of  those  who 
vindicate  Uhiversalism,  it  will  be 
offensive  to  toeru  :  vts,  unwelcome 
truth  ;  but  we  do  it  in  the  spirit  of 
lovu-  aud  in  the  fear  of  God:  "Know- 
ing the  terror  of  the  Lord  we  per- 
suade men,"  suys  the  apostle. 

I  believe  tbat  it  is  admitted  by  all, 
so  far  as  my  acquaintance  is  con- 
cerned, tbat  a  oneness  should  txist 
ou  earth,  and  tbat  a  unity  ol  the 
Christian  faith  is  of  the  highest  im- 
portance. This  is  what  the  Savior 
prayed  for  in  bis  ardent  devotions  to 
his  heavenly  Fathtr,  John  IT  :  -0,  21, 
•Neither  pray  I  for  tbe:-e  alone,  but 
them  also  which  shall  believe  ou  me 
through  their  word,  that  they  all 
may  be  one;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in 
me,  aud  I  iu  th<  e,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us;  that  the  world  may  be- 
lieve that  thou  hast  sent  me."  And 
now,  fellow-citizens  in  tbe  common- 
wealth of  Israel  and  the  household  of 
faith,  if  all  professors  of  religion  could 
be  one — be  in  tbe  unity  of  the  faith 
of  the  gospel,  as  Christ  hath  delivered 
it — there  would  not  exist  so  many 
faiths  gotten  up  by  tbe  wayside, 
through  the  iufluence  of  Satan,  as  tbe 
car  of  everlasting  truth  bath  hauled 
her  banuers  onward  from  generation 
to  generation.  If  Christ  appointed 
any  externals  in  his  Church,  we  are 
compelled  to  conclude  tbat  he  fixed 
tbe  most  important  ones;  and  to  say 
he  did  not,  is  impeaching  h$s  nn 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


L4t> 


bounded  wisdom.     The   government 
of  his  Cbarcb  is  I  important 

of  si  I  externals,  from  everv  coneeiv- 
able  eoaoideratioD.  He  mast  then 
appointed  it  b*  {jiving principles 
that  would  determine  it,  01 
pattern  or  example;  which  he  dH  on 
the  evening  of  hia  betrayal  ;  for  be 
said,  "If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter, have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet  ;  for 
I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you." 
It  would  not  only  be  an  impeachment 
of  his  eternal  wisdom  to  suppose  that 
he  left  the  earth  without  appointing 
laws,  or  ordin  noes,  in  his  kingdom, 
for  the  observance  of  man,  but  it 
would  reflect  upon  his  goodness  and 
dignity.  And  if  he  left  us  without  a 
chart,  or  map,  to  follow  his  steps,  we 
are  of  all  meu  iu  this  a^e  most  miser- 
able, and  he  has  no  kingdom  ;  for  the 
term  kingdom  implies  three  partic- 
ulars: first,  a  kimr ;  second,  a  law; 
third,  and  lastly,  subject* 

Mao  Is  so  constructed,  that  he,  in 
the  flesh,  with  all  his  fallible  temper- 
aments, is  compelled  to  have  a  law 
by  which  he  is  to  be  governed-  Na- 
ture itself  is  governed  by  laws.  The 
beast  of  the  forest  has  laws  that 
nature  has  given  it,  by  which  it  is 
eroed.  And  we  say  again  that  if 
Christ's  kingdom  has  no  external 
laws  by  which  his  subjects  are  to  be 
governed,  he  has  no  kingdom  here. 

No  one  tbiug  so  determines  the 
destiny  of  a  nation,  or  community,  as 
its  irovernmeut.  A  good  government 
will  conduct  a  nation  to  prosperity, 
and  secure  the  welfare  and  happiness 
of  all  its  subjects ;  while  a  bad  gov- 
ernment will,  sooner  jot  later,  over- 
whelm it  in  ruin,  and  entail  wretch-  j 
edness,  misery  and  woe.  O  Uni- 
versalist !  where  is  your  government,  ' 
upon  which  you  base  your  hopes ''. 
Verily,  we  thLk,  you  have  none  ;  and 
if  you  have,  we  fear  that  it  will  crum- 
ble and  totter  down,  if  not  soon,  r, 
"when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  re- 
vealed from  heaven  with  his  mighty 
angels  in  Burning  fire,  taking  ve  - 
geance  on  them  that  know  not  G 
aud  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who  shall  be 
punished  with  everlasting  destruction 
from  the  presence  Of  the  Lord,  and 
from  the  glorv  of  his  power."  _' 
Tbess  1 :  7-9.  * 

No  nation    or    community   can    be 
truly  prosperous  with  au  ttt-regotata  d 


If  we  consider  its  authenti- 
city, no  other  pages  have  survived 
the  lapse  of  time  that  can  be  com- 
pared  with  it.  If  we  examine  its  au- 
thority— for  it  speaks  as  never  man 
spake — we  discover  thai  it  came  from 

en,  in  vision  and  prophecy,  un- 
uction  of  Him  who  is  Cre- 

■T  all  things,  and  the  giver  of 
every  good  and  perfect  gift.     If   wo 


.  eminent.     There  is    not  anything 
in  tht!  world  i on- 

line throughout  the  whole  life  of 
man  than  is  a  law  or  discipline.  If 
t!i<'  bead  of  a  family  have  DO  d 

ildren,  he   is  sun 
e  a  rude  and  reckless  family.    We 
air   well  acquainted    with   a   fan. 
who  was  brought  up  without  a   well 
regulated  discipline,  and    we  can   tes- 
tify of  a  truth,  with  all   the  evidence    reflect  on  its    truths,  they  are    lovely 

■  that  might  be  demanded,  that  it  is  a  and  spotless,  sublime  and  holy  as 
miserable    family    indeed.      We     will    God   himself;    unchangeable    as    his 

:  not  personate  here,  but  one  of  that  i  uature,  durable  as  his  righteous  do- 
family  is  arrested  once  in  awhile,  for  minion,  and  versatile  as  the  moral 
his  rudeness.  And  as  stated  before,  condition  of  mankind.  If  we  regard 
if  Christ  has  no  discipline  for  the  j  the  value  of  its  treasures,  we  must 
government  of  his  subjects,  his  king-  estimate  them  by  the  enduring  per- 
dom  cannot  stand.  But  hark,  Uni-  't  fection  and  supreme  felicity  of  an 
versalist,  the  Savior  said,  "A  kingdom  i  eternal  kingdom.  If  we  inquire 
divided  again>t  itself  cannot  stand;"    who  are  the  men  that  have  recorded 

I  and  Christ's  kingdom  is  not  thus  di- j  its  truths,  vindicated  its  rights,  and 
vided  as  you  will  have  it.  Yes,  we  :  illustrated  the  excellence  of  its 
have   a   discipline  originated     in   the  Lscheme,  from  the  depths  of  ages  and 

!  celestial  courts  of  heaven,  and  handed  '  from  the  living  world,  lrom  the  conti- 


to  U8  by  the  hands  of  the  babe  of 
Bethlehem  ;  aud  that  discipline  must 
be  obeyed  ;    if   we    be    subjects  of  hi> 

kingi  >ur  discipline  close.- with 

the  following  words:  "And  if  any 
man  shall  take  away  from  the  words 
of  the  book  of  this  prop;  .  I 
shall  lake  away  his  ]>trt  out  of  the 
book  of  lite,  and  out  of  the  holy  city, 
and  from  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten In  this  book." 

A.  St.u.nakeb. 
(To  be  Continued.) 


1'orthe  Companion. 
Wisdom. 


sent  and  the  isles  of  the  sea,  comes 
forth  the  answer:  "The  patriarch 
aud  the  prophet,  the  evangelist  and 
the  martyr."  And  if,  raising  our 
eyes  from  time  to  eternity,  from  the 
world  of  mortals  to  the  world  of  juBt 
men  made  perfect,  from  the  visible 
creation,  marvelous,  beautiful  and 
glorious  hs  it  is,  to  the  invisible  crea- 
tiou  of  angels  and  seraphs,  from  the 
footstool  of  God  to  the  throne  of  God 
himself,  aud  ask,  What  are  the  bless-* 
iugs  that  flow  lrom  this  single  vol- 
ume? I  say,  let  the  question  be  an- 
swered by  the  pen  of  the  evangelist, 
the  harp  of  the  prophet,  and  records 
of  the  book  of  life.     Such  is  the    best 


It  is  generally  said,  "much  reading    ()f  boyks  lbe  vvor,d  bmj  ever  a(}iujr<id. 
akea  wise  men."      But  there  are  two  ;  Bach   ,,ip  D0blest  that  -nan  has    ever 


m 

kinds  of  wisdom  —  worldly  wisdom 
aud  heavenly  w  is  iom  ;  and  it  is  said 
in  God's  word  that  worldly  wisdom 
is  foolishness  to  the  sight  of  God. 
But  we  are  to  read  that  we  may  be- 
come wise.  We  should  try  to  obtain 
that  heavenly  wisdom  ;  aud  in  order 
to  do  this  we  must  rend  tre  Bible, 
the  "  Book  of  Books."  It  is  the  best 
book  that  the  world  has  ever  seen — 
the  noblest  that  has  ever  honored 
acd  dignified  the  language  of  mor- 
tal-. If  we  look  into  its  antiquity  w» 
aiscaver  a  title  Jo  our  veneration,  un- 
rivaled i:i  the  history  of  literature. 
If  we  have  respect  to  its  evidences, 
they  are  found  in  the  testimony  of 
miracle  and  prophecy  ;  in  the  minis- 
try of  man,  of  nature,  and  of  a' 
vea,  even  of  "God   manifest    in   the 


adopted  as  a  guide.      1  ou  may    read 
all    the    writings    and   the   books   of 
the  present  and  enlightened  age;  you 
may  peruse  all  the  writings  of  philos- 
ophers, and    all  the    wise    men    the 
j  world  has  ever   known  or   heard  of, 
I  you  can  not  gain  the  heavenly  wisdom 
!  which  may  be  learned  in  the    Bible  ; 
!  that  wisdom  that    will    last   through 
i  all    the   ceaseless    ages  of   eternity. 
Read    your  Bible,  then,  for    it    will 
j  make  you  wise  unto  salvation. 

M.  II.  Meyers, 
esvffle,  Pa. 

l.ovr  reposes  at  the  bottom  of  pure 
like  a  drop  of  dew   in  the  chal- 
ice of  a  Bower. 


CI 


ClBUSTiAK  Js'AMilA   COJAl'AfUOfl 


For  the  Companion. 
Spiritual  Leprosy. 

And  It  came  to  pass,  when  he  wag  in  a 
certain  city,  behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy  , 
who  seeing  Jesus,  fe.ll  on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  '-lean.  And  he  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  1  will;  bo 
thou  clean.  And  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him.    Luke  5  :  12, 13. 

Thejeprosy  was  :i  cutaneous  disease  ; 
and  it  appears  that  in  an  early  day,  it 
was  very  eoininon  among  the  people. 
We  also  find  that  it  existed  among  the 
Children  of  Israel-  Those  that  were 
affected  with  the  disease  were  counted 
unclean,  and  had  to  be  separated  from 
the  congregation  until  they  were  cured. 
According  to  the  law  of  Moses,  there  was 
only  one  remedy  that  would  affect  a  cure, 
and  that  had  to  be  applied  precisely  as 
directed  from  the  Lord  ;  if  it  was  not,  the 
cure  was  not  effectual;  and  if  not  healed. 
they  could  in  go  case  « liter  into  the  con- 
gregation. 

We  read  <if  a  ea  ;e  of  leprosy  in  2 
Kings,  5th  ^chapter — a  man  named  Naa 
mas,  captain  of  the  host  of  Syria— who 
had  a  great  desire  to  be  cured  ;  but,  as  a 
great  many  more,  would  like  to  have  it 
done  according  to  his  own  way  of  think- 
ing. And  when  Elisha  had  told  him  the 
remedy— "Go  and  wash  seveu  times  in  the 
Jordan'' — we  find  that  he  was  wroth,  aud 
xiid,  "'Are  not  Abana  and  Pharpar, rivers  of 
Damascus,  better  than  all  the  waters  in 
Israel.''  may  I  not  wash  in  them,  and  be 
clean?  So  he  turned  and  went  away  in 
a  rage."  But  his  servant  entreated  him 
to  go.  He  therefore  went  and  washed, 
as  directed  by  the  man  of  God,  and,  be- 
hold, he  was  clean.  Just  so,  sinner,  you 
mast  come  in  order  to  be  cleansed  of  3'our 
spiritual  leprosy,  which,  if  not  cured, 
will  perhaps  sink  you  lower  than  the 
grave,  to  a  place  where  there  is  darkness 
and  woe  forever.  Think,  O  sinner,  think 
how  unclean  you  are  !  For  one  moment 
take  a  view  in  thy  heart.  Behold,  what 
uncleanncss  !  With  that  heart  you  can 
never  come  where  God  and  his  Christ 
are.  Polluted  with  all  manner  of  wick- 
edness ;  polluted  with  all  manner  of  un- 
cleanncss; polluted  with  all  manner  of 
filthiness.  0  dreadful  condition  to  be 
in  !  But,  thank  God,  there  is  a  remedy 
which,  if  you  use  it.  will  cleanse  you  and 
make  you  clean.  There  is  balm  in  Gilead 
to  heal  all  your  bruises  and  putrefying 
sores.  There  is  a  Savior  who  can  cleanse 
from  ad  unrighteousness.  But  iu  order 
for  you  to  be  cleansed,  you  must  comply 
with  the  prescriptions  laid  down  by  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  his  word,  and  those 
are  to  be  observed  to  the  very  letter. 
Methinks  I  can  see,  by  the  eye  of  faith. 
Naaman  in  Jordan  obeying  the  com- 
mands of  the  inspired  prophet.  But, 
dear  sinner,  he  was  not  cleansed  by  dip- 
ping himself  once  in  Jordan  ;  neither  by 
twice,  nor  by  thrice  ;  but  when  he  dipped 
himself  seven  times,  which  was  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  that  performed  the  cure. 
I  do  not.  for  a  moment,  think,  that  there 


was  any  more  virtue  in  the  water  of  the 
river  Jordan,  than  there  was  in  the 
waters  of  Abana  and  Pharpar;  but  the 
word  of  the  Lord  had  to  be  fulfilled,  and 
then  it  had  its  desired  effect.  In  order 
that  you.  my  dear  reader,  maybe  made  a 
fit  subject  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
you  need  a  washing  of  regeneration,  and 
to  obey  the  commands  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  as  it  is  written  by  the  holy  apos- 
ties.  But  you  cannot  enter  into  its  heal- 
ing virtues,  unless  you  exercise  faith  in 
the  word  ;  that  is,  believe,  and  then  enter 
in  by  obeying  the  commands.  That  will 
not  only  lead  you  into  the  waters  of  puri- 
fication, but  it  will  be  an  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  toward  God. 

If  you  obey  the  Lord,  you  can  rest  as- 
sured that  you  will  come  out  a  clean 
person — a  fit  subject  for  the  kingdom; 
and  oh,  what  a  different  state  of  things; 
a  clean  man  made  from  a  filthy  man,  a 
sinner  into  a  righteous  man,  a  degraded 
man  into  a  man  of  respect  and  virtue  ; 
and  besides  that,  you  can  rejoice  in  your 
new  birth,  tor  Jesus  says,  '\Except  anian 
be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
But  you  need  not  rejoice  alone ;  the 
angels  in  heaven  rejoice  to  see  yju  made 
happy  in  the  Lord  and  on  your  road  to 
heaven.  Oh,  who  would  not  be  in  the 
service  of  the  Lord  !  What  joy,  what 
peace,  what  consolation,  what  a  prospect 
of  a  hereafter  enjoyment  with  the  Lord 
in  glory  !  Dear  reader,  give  yourself  a 
card'ul  examination  ;  and  if  you  find  that 
you  are  affected  with  the  loathsome  dis- 
ease, get  to  work  at  once  and  have 
yourself  delivered  from  it  while  you  have 
time,  place  ard  opportunity  —  while 
there's  mercy  to   be   found,  and  pardon 


given.     More  anon. 


D.    B.    CONDRIE. 


For  the  Companion. 
Blessed  tire  they  that  Mourn  lor 
they  shall  be  Comforted. 

Every  crumb  of  the  bread  of  life  acts 
like  a  charm  upon  the  soul ,  though  all 
that  feast  upon  it  and  live  by  it,  may  not 
be  conscious  at  all  times  of  a  cause  to 
mourn  ;  yet  the  glorious  promise  to  the 
mourner  affords  a  soul  reviving  food. 

Mourning,  in  order  to  be  followed  by 
the  blessing  of  God,  must  be  an  unalter- 
able reality.  The  wearing  of  mourning 
apparel  alone  will  no  more  insure  God's 
blessing  than  the  wearing  of  modest  ap- 
parel without  other  necessary  require- 
ments will  merit  God's  approval. 

The  soul  that  has  never  been  con- 
scious of  a  cause  to  lament  cannot  of 
itself  become  an  heir  of  the  comforts 
that  will  surely  be  enjoyed  by  the  real 
mourner.  A  sufficient  cause,  however,  f 
always  exists  to  supply  all  that  desire  to 
be  comforted  with  the  enjoyments  which 
the  Savior  has  promised.  The  poor, 
lone  widow,  sitting  with  a  broken  heart 
by  the  side  of  her  little  children,  who 
like  little  unfledged  bird*,  open  their 
mouths   to  receive  food  which  uone  but 


a  parent  such  as  they  have  lost  can  give 
them,  is  an  object  of  real  mourning. 
The  poor  orphan  that  is  thrust  out  upon 
the  charity  of  a  cold,, regardless  world; 
in  whose  mind  the  disadvantages  and 
dangers  of  such  a  condition  are  gradu- 
ally developed,  is  an  example  of  the  char- 
acters to  which  Christ  referred  when 
speaking  of  mourners  that  should  be 
blessed.  But  the  same  lamenting  emo- 
tion of  the  mind  is  also  experienced  by 
every  true  follower  of  the  meek  and  low- 
ly Jesus.  Gayety  flies  away  at  the  ap- 
proaching thought  of  how  many  fellow 
beings  feel  death  in  each  moment.  Pride, 
licentiousness,  cruelty  and  riotous, 
wastefulness  vanish  at  the  thought  of 
the  innumerable  ills  that  make  this  world  a 
vale  of  tears.  The  sufferings  and  the 
fate  of  humanity  furnish  sufficient  ma- 
terial to  kindle  a  flame  that  will  burn  up 
all  giddy  mirth  in  the  heart  of  every 
christian. 

It  has  pleased  God  in  His  goodness 
and  wisdom,  to  bestow  blessings,  in  an 
eternal  world,  not  upon  those  who  are 
surrounded  in  this  world  by  pleasure, 
power,  and  affluence  but  upon  the  poor 
of  this  world,  who  are  rich  in  faith  to- 
ward God,  upon  the  real  mourner.  It 
has  also  pleased  Him  to  send  His  Son  in 
the  person  of  Christ  to  proclaim  His  will 
to  the  children  of  men.  which  He  did. 

Bointing  out  distinctively  those  whom 
le  had  chosen  heirs  of  his  kingdom. 
And  not  only  so,  but  He  has  also  given 
directions  by  which  all  men  may  become 
heirs,  joint-heirs  with  those  who  were 
predestinated,  foreordained,  to  be  His 
children  if  they  will.  Blessed  be  His 
name  forever  more.  J.  B.  Garver. 
SIrirleysburg,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion. 
Letter  ot  Condolence. 

Wm.  Flickinger. — My  dear  brother- 
in-law,  of  both  Christian  a7id  ciit'l : — It 
is  through  a  strong  feeling  of  mutual 
sensibility  and  christian  affection,  that 
I  address  you  at  this  time  of  deep  gloom 
and  sorrow  on  your  part.  In  the  death 
of  your  dear  companion,  your  have  re- 
alized how  closely  two  that  have  the 
same  objects  m  view,  whether  of  a  re- 
ligious or  secular  nature,  mcy  be  allied 
together;  and,  indeed,  we  cannot  know 
the  very  excellent  qualities  of  one  so 
dear,  until  we  pass  through  an  ordeal  as 
thou  have  lately  passed  through.  Per- 
haps, last  upon  the  list  of  subjects  for 
meditations,  on  the  first  day  of  January 
1S72,  was  the  thought,  that  you  and 
your  dear  companion  in  life  would  so 
soon  in  the  presnnt  year  bid  a  long  and 
lasting  farewell,  as  it  whs  yours  to  do. 
Yet,  my  dear  brother,  nothing  could  you 
look  for  when  you  started  out  in  life  to- 
gether short  of  this,  that  one  of  ycu 
would  have  to  lead  off  to  pass  through 
the  dark  i  ortals  of  death.  And  as  it 
has  pleased  Him  who  seals  the  destiny  of 
all  the  living,  to  strike  the  rod  of  affliction 
upon  you  and   your  family,  you  should 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


by  no  means  give  yourself  over  to  too  I  companion     Pen 
mud,  sorrowing  .ad  lamenting,  leal  you    Amen.       Vri  -  "     l(      ™  fiSlSFfa 
reautoinurmiirings,  and  thereby  destroy    Christ  "5    y°n    C       J,  '" 

the  beautil.il  lesson  that  God  wishes  to       Dad 
import   nut.,  us,  that  Be  is  tei 

of  persons;  that  whether  our  prospects 
For  the  future  are  great  or  not  bo  great; 
that  whether  wo  have  much  of  this 
s  Roods  or  not.  whether  we  make 


>  (-.         —         -      .    .      ••■it  in-,  i     .<  .      in,!**- 

calculations  and  lav  plan-i  of  a  greater  or 
les.suMi.enitudf,in  which  man  and  wife  may 
mutually  enjoy  themselves  together  in 
those  things  with   which  God  may  bless 


*'or  the  Companion. 
Vain  Speculations. 
There  are  a  great  many  people   in 
the  present  age  of  the  world  who  get 
up  iuto  the  tree  of  curiosity  and  spec- 
ulation to  see  Christ,  and  get  n  view 


-       ■•»•■  uuu  iiui\    uiuna  i  —  ••■••*»i«    w  otu  \_/uiiai,  mid  get    a   View 

them temporally  or  spiritually  an.l  a,  to  f  at  his  divine  character  and  attributes- 
how  they  intend  doing  with  tho.vdear  Thev  ask  a  thoiminrt  rm,l  .• 
httU  ones  with  which  Cod  has  blessed  nboift  Ills  divin? 1  ?  ,n  T"U °" 
them,  ffeean,  with  one  stroke  of  his  ,  ,lls  <!lwli  -1  about  God's  power 
mightyarm,  frustrate  all  plane  by  cutting  j  *overei*oty  *  =  1  tho  eternal  laws 
..-s.indcr  the  Ufe  string  of  either  wift or  an'1  decrees;  they  roason  and  pbilos- 
hu.-tHi,„l  what  your  plans  mutually  were  "plii'A  and  hang  on  to  tho  outside 
tortnefuture  I  know  not,  yet  one  thing  l«mb«  of  a  great  sjcarn.ro:  but  tbev 
3fn»    n,;'';10'1  throu--  '  » meason^er  trav-  '  most  come  down  from  that  and    cost 

lations  if   they  would  be   saved,  and 


tor  were  broken  up  and  severed  between 
you  and  your  dearest  one.  How  solemn 
the  sentence,  .V7  wife  died  at  fa  teU- 
ingaa  it  once,  that  what  Ood  joins  to- 
gether he  can  separate  again  without  vio- 
lating any  written  law.  The  eye,  the 
oar.  yea.  all  the  avenues  of  oommunica 


come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth 
as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  for  we  cannot 
bo  saved  as  philosophers,  but  as  little 
children  and  bumble  followers  of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Lamb  of  God,  who 
gave  himself  for  us      We  cannot    o-o 


tion  are  closed  and Tstified  in  1  eat  Vt  f  T  "'  ,  '  f  U8  We  canDot  go 
there  is  a  atill,  yet  powerftl  emotion  of i  1°  b5,aven  bj  the,  *'«*  of  Atbe"s.  but 
the  sopl,  that  brings  op  before  us  some  of     y  tbe  .wa^    of  Bethlehem.     What 

(he     rii-niiufnl     ^.1,.,.-.,. ......:  ■: . .        c 1         ,      matters  it  whnam  />Uo..^..i  _»      .     , 


•  he  beautiful  characteristics  ofloved  njattt>r3  't  who  are  chosen und  elected 
ones.  \\  e  often  think  of  their  laudable  t0  be  saved,  when  it  is  declared  in  the 
qualities  and  then  welt  away  in  a  flood  of   volume  of  inspiration,    that     "e\cent 

upon  you  commensurate  with  the  wounds  -v    tben    be   perplexed  about    the 

inflicted  upon  you  and  your  dear  family  j  way  that  Bin  came  .into  the  world 
lot  deportment  of  your  dear  companion  !  wben  the  great  question  is,  how  Bhalj 
•h»™„    i      I   natuLre  tha^   ie  *ives  -V0l>    we  «et  6iQ  driven  out  of  our    breasts 

£ffi&  StfBJ  t&Sr  I  ?ow.mws  tbere  ■?  wbo  *«"5 

try  so  bright  and  so  fair      Console  Zr'-  I    T  'D  "i'1'1-^^  aDd   reIiSiou«  *Pecu- 

iu  the  thought,    that    it  was  God's  I         ,ns  wLen    tbe  Path  to  be&xea   is 

divine  pleasure  to  so  deal  with  you,  and  '  80  pIalu  that  a  wayfaring  man  though 

f  .ut    Cod    can  open   a    way    unt»»  von  l  a  f°o1.  need  not  err  therein  :  and    vet 

n*  re  day.  or  ,.r  m09t,  veaix,  and  von  if     •    b?,oh  Mn«»8aarj   arguments    an 


J*  re  day.  or  at  m09t,  vears.  and  vou  if  7  8n-  uuneco*SUIT  arguments  an 
found  faithful,  .shall  again  join  your  loved  i  unw,,"nS°e88  of  mindtoobev,  in  full, 
ofietor  whom  you  now  mourn  ."and  more  the  reau'renients  of  the  Gospel  of 
than  tins,  the  little  daughter  already  Christ-  Suppose  that  goin-  toward 
^...o  over  and  with   all   the  disembodied    the  Pacific  slope,   I  had  resolved  that 

way  to  the  great  sorrow  of  life  It  was  I  Tent  °Ut  t0  huQt  tne  SrizzI7  bears 
u.y  (,od  that  did  all  this.  Say  with  I  fLe  grizz'j  bears  would  come  out  to 
j-ob.     -Blessed    be  the  name  of  God."    nont  me.     Here   is  a   plain   road  to 


oul  to  bunt  them,  and  so  tbev 
K.  member  that  we  must  re- 
celre  the  kingdom  of  God  In  slmpll 

'•'ty  of  heart    for  it  la    mitten    in    'he 

"f  holy  truth,  that  I 
repent  and  become  as  little  children 
we  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein 
we  must  be  willing  to  follow  and 
obey  Chn.-t  our  leader  in  all  thing, 
through  evil  SB  well  a«  good  report' 
and  for  b!s  sake  to  ea*t  aside  all  ton 
vam  and  fruitless  theories  sad  ii 

entertsined    by    hypocriticsl 
iscting  the  way  to   life 
and  salvation. 

William    Pennington    was  one   oi 

the  wisest  men  in   this  country,  and 

,  Governor  of  his  own  State,  and'after- 

,  wards  speaker  of  the  IIon„o   of  Kep. 

,  resentatives,    yet    when  God    called 

him  to  be  a  Christian  he  went  in  and 

sat  down  among  some  children  that 

were  applying  for  churrhmembership 

and  said  to  his  pastor:  "Talk  to    me 

JUSt  as  you  do  to  these  children,  for 

!  I  koow  nothing  about  it. 

There  is  no  need  of  bothering  our 
selves    about   mysteries  when    there 
,  are  so  many  things  that  are  plain  and 
easily  to  be  understood,  if  there  is   a 
willingness  of  heart  to  obey  tbe  some 
It  is  evidently  ignoring  the  principles 
of  the  divine  law  to    entertain   such 
foolish  and  irrational  ideas  and   theo- 
ries respecting  the  plan  of  salvation 
When  the  same  is  revealed  in  as  plain 
and  unmistakable  language  as  could 
be  devised.     It  Is  a    stultification    of 
religious  truths  to  adopt   such    theo- 
ries as  have  no  foundation  in    divine 
revelation.     Yet  what  will   men  not 
do  to  be  saved  aside    from  tbe   plan 
proposed  to  him  in    the  teachings   of 
God's    sacred    word:  He    is    alwa\> 
more  willing  to  adopt  his  own  foolish 
ideas,  and  fabrications  than  tbe  teach- 
ings  of  the  law    of  life,    which  is  in 
Christ    Jesua     Nevertheless   a  con- 
tinuance in  such  a  course  will   event- 
ually prove  his  disapprobation  in  the 
sight  of  him  to  whom  he  must  lender 
strict  account,  for  bis  work  and  con- 
duct iu  the  present  life. 

S.  K.  SlIELLABEROER. 


A  loving  heart  and  a  pleasant 
countenance  are  commodities  which 
a  man  should  never  fail  to  take  home 
with  bim. 


loucau  not  escape  .from  anxiety 
and  labor;  it  is  the  d'est:ny  of  hu- 
manitv. 


162 


OHKISTIAJN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tbe  Companion. 
HcniHU  Sympathy. 
thy,  ufl  defined  by  a  lexicog 

rapher,  means  fellow  feeling  ;  feeling 
mutual  sensibility.;  having  mutual 
We  are  so  peculiarly  con- 
structed, bo  sensitively  created,  i  bat 
we  need  a  great  deal  of  sympathy 
from  our  fellow  creatures,  in  order 
that  we  may  fight  tbe  battles  of  life 
successfully,  and  that  we  mar  wade 
through  tbe  great  deep  of  adversity, 
in  any  and  every  form  that  it  may 
come  to  us,  and  not  be  "swallowed 
up  of  overmuch  sorrow,"  The  bus- 
needs  ihe  tender  sympathy  of 
bis  wife,  when  laboring  and  toiling 
day  after  day,  and  week  after  week, 
to  support  his  family  ;  after  denying 
himself  many  of  the  comforts  of  life, 
in  order  that  the  family  may  be  tbe 
better  provided  for,  both  mentally  and 
physically.  The  wife  needs  the  lov- 
ing* sympathy  of  her  husband  to  sup- 1 
port  and  cheer  her  iu  her  monotonous 
and  laborious  duties.  She,  as  the 
weaker  vessel,  (which  is  so  readily 
accerdited  to  her,)  needs  much  sym- ! 
paihy,  aud  if  she  receives  it  from  him 
who  made  a  solemn  promise  before 
God  and  witnesses  that  be  would 
cherish  and  protect  her;  it  strength- 
ens  her,  comforts  her,  briugs  her  up, 
in  short  does  her  more  good  than  if  | 
received  from  any  other  source.  She  j 
often  taxed  beyond  her  strength,] 
in  tbe  eadeavor  to  rightfully  fill  the 
place  of  wife  and  mother;  often  at  the 
expense  of  health.  Her  cares  and 
trials  arc  numerous  and  often  se- 
vere; her  duties  arduous  and  unend- 
ing. Sometimes  she  feels  almost  like 
sinkingundertheaccuinulaticg  weight 
of  domestic  cares,  when  a  kind  sym- 
pathetic word  from  her  husband 
drives  the  gathering  cloud  from  her 
Brow,  and  causes  tier  to  feel  a  seren- 
ity of  soul,  akin  to  heavenly  felicity, 
which  will  enable  her  to  press  for- 
ward again  with  redoubled  diligence, 
and  overcome  all  difficulties  imag- 
inary or  real.  The  smile  will  again 
come  back  to  her  face,  domestic  peace 
and  harmony  will  again  reign  in  the 
household,  and  all  for  one  encourag- 
ing sympathizing  word. 

"A  Ht«le  word  in  kindness  spoken, 

A  mo. ion,  or  a  tear, 
Will  often  heal  a  heart  that's  broker, 

Ana  Kiske  a  friend  sincere. " 

Parents  need  the  sympathy  of  their 
children;  children  of  their  parents. 
Even  the  littk  innoeent  prattler  has 
its  cares  nnd  trouble*    which    will  at 


times  cloud  the  usually  serene  and 
sunny  brow,  it  will  be  distressed  and 
sad,  not  knowing  how  to  extricate 
itself  freui  tbe  difficulty;  when  a 
cheery  sympathetic  word  from  a  kind 
father,  or  loving  mother,  and  tbe  little 
assistance  giveu,  that  may  be  needed, 
all  will  again  be  smiles  and  loving 
caresses.  Brothers  and  sisters  need 
each  other's  sympathy ;  friends  and 
neighbors.  The  Christain  needs  the 
jhe  sympathy  of  his  fellow  Chris- 
tian, each  has  trials  and  temptations 
the  other  knows  nothing  of.  There 
is  no  Christian  so  happy,  none  whoee 
way  is  so  smooth  and  clear  that  he 
can  say  truthfully,  I  need  not  the 
sympathy  or  assistance  of  any  one  ; 
I  can  get  along  very  well  without  it : 
Sickness  may  come,  death  visit  his 
family,  a  loved  one  is  taken  away  by 
the  fell  destroyer.  O  then  is  when 
sympathy  is  needed  If  ever  we  need 
it  in  this  life  it  is  when  our  hearts 
are  lacerated  and  bleeding,  caused  by 
tbe  struggle  we  necessarily  have  to 
undergo  in  relinquishing  our  claim  to 
that  dear  child,  to  that  dear  friend,  to 
another's  claim,  oue  that  is  stronger 
than  we.  Ah,  Christian  friends, 
ministers,  bVethren  and  sisters,  here 
is  where  we  should  be  very  careful, 
when  the  heart  is  submerged  in  sor- 
row caused  by  sore  bereavement.  0 
how  it  needs  that  oil  and  wine  to  be 
poured  into  it  by  some  good  Samari- 
tan. Then  if  some  unfeeling  priest  or 
levite  passes  by -and  turns  the 


duous  duties.  The  members  shonld 
all  be  Aarons  and  Ilurs.  The  mem- 
bers need  the  sympathy  of  the  paBtor. 
Aud  does  not  the  unconverted  need 
sympathy?  Ah!  yes,  they  need  the 
sympathy  of  every  Christ-loving, 
cross-bearing  Christian.  Let  the 
Christian  show  the  unconverted,  by 
his  deportment  to  him  in  every  re- 
spect that  be  is  interested  in  his  wel- 
fare, and  feels  a  deep  concern  for  the 
salvation  of  his  never-dy*og  soul,  and 
much  more  good  can  be  accomplished 
than  by  a  "Stand  off  I  am  better  than 
thou"  demeanor  towards  him.  In 
short  we  all,  all  need  the  warm  un- 
selfish sympathy  of  each  other,  in 
order  that  we  may  make  sure  work 
for  heaven  and  happiness.  Jesus  the 
great  pbsician  of  our  souls  has  a  deep, 
tender,  aud  an  abiding  sympathy  lor 
us. 

*"  Yesj  for  me,  for  me  he  ca<-eth, 

With  a  brother's  tender  care  ; 

Yes,  with  me,  with  me  be  shareth 

Every  burd-n  every  fear. 
Yes,  for  me  he  staade  h  pleading, 
At  the  mercy  seat  above. 
Ever  for  me  iDtereeding, 
Constant  in  untiring  love." 

L.  L.  ToMBACGH. 

Scenery  Hill,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Marriage  In  Its  True    Signiflca* 
tluu,  No.  2. 

"  For  what  purpose  was  marriage  au- 
thorized?"    Ai  the   Creator  of  the  uni- 
verse  is  so   merciful  and   kind,  that  he 
cold  I  always  has  the  good  of  his  creatures  in 


shoulder  toward  us,  and  when  in  a 
paroxyistn  of  grief  some  of  the  many 
ways  in  which  the  loved  one  will  be 
missed  be  spoken  of,  and  receive 
something  cold  unsympathetic  in  re- 
turn, some  hint  perhaps  (that  some 
are  so  prolific  of)  that  we  are  receiv- 


view,  I  conclude,  that  he  ordained  the 
union  of  one  woman  to  one  man  during 
life,  in  order  to  secure  to  themselves  the 
greatest  amount  of  happiness,  and  the 
greatest  possible  advantage  to  their  chil- 
dren. He  created  them  male  and  fe- 
male in  order  that  the3'  might. multiply, 
and  replenish  the  earth.      '  In  their  ini- 


malo  created  he  them,  and  God  blessed 
them.  And  God  said  unto  them,  Be 
fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the 
earth."  Gen.  1:27,28.  Thus  he  cre- 
ated them  male  and  female,  and  located 
in  the  brain  of  each  an  organ  that  would 
prompt  each  to  naturally  love  and  be 
I  this  drawn  to  the  other,  as  also  another  or- 
to  chide   I  ?an'  D*'  tm3  eserc'f:e  of  which  both  would 


iDff  no  greater  scourging  than  we  de-  j  »g«  °f  God  created  ho  him,  male  and  fe 
serve,  or  that  we  are  not  very  well 
prepared  to  follow  those  who  have 
died  happy.  We  are  all  willing  to 
admit  our  delinquency  in  duty,  will- 
ing to  confess  our  sins  and  shortcom- 
ings :  for  *'  There  is  none  good,  no, 
not  one,"  and  we    know  it 

seems  not  the   proper  time    i 

,    .  ,    r  ■',,■    .,    ,  j   I  be  prompted    to   love  and    protect  their 

It  is  unm.xed  sympathy  that  we  need,  j  cb4.en/  Now  each  indivfdual  of  the 

and  while  speaking  words  of  comfort  \  forthcoming  race,  in  order  to  become 
and  consolation  to  tbe  bereaved  ones  !  useful  to  society  and  to  be  comfortable 
in  soothing  tender  tones,  how  much  >  and  happy,  must  be  cared  for  and  in- 
more  easily  they  can  be  induced  to  j  structed  by  some  one.  Children,  as  well 
turn  from  their  waywardness  (if  way-    as  older  persons,   in  order  te  be  comfort- 

„„.a  .u„„  u„„~  i,...  \  .k„„    u„    „«i«i   i  able  an  t  happy  should  have  a  permanent 

ward  they  have  beeu)  than   bv    cold,  i  ,  ,   ryj*    ,  •        ,•  •    .    \ _  l„ 

,.      J  J  .  J  ,  '  i  home,   where   habits  of  industry  can  be 

unfeeling,  unsympathiting  words.        !  encouraged,  which  are  so  ueeessary  for 

Tbe  pastor  needs  the  sympathy  of    ^  good  0f  eociety,     Now,  in  order  that 

his  flock  to  eneourage  him  in    his  ar- '  tfce  highest  facilities  for  the  comfort,  ae- 


ClittlSTLAJN  rAMlLl  UuM-tAJUOfl. 


curity,  and  future  well-being  of  the  HUM  i  enter  into 
might  bfl  secured,  he  s^w  tit  to  have  so- 
ciety divided  into  rami]  communities  or 
families,  with  a  master  or  governor) 
nv(f  each  little  government  :  the  hus- 
band to  be  the  head  of  this  institution 
the  wife  to  be  an  he'p  meet  for  hitu.  and 
the  children  to  obey  their  parents  ;  Kpli. 
9  -•>,  "The  husband  is  the  head  of  the 
wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church.''  "'It  in  not  good  that  tlic  man 
should  be  alone;  I  will  make  hi'ii  an 
help  meet  for  him  "  Sen.  2:  IK.  "Chil- 
dren obey  your  parents."  Eph.  6:  1; 
Col.  3 :   30. 

Now  to  give  it  in  a  summary:  God,  in 
the  beginning,    created    only  one  woman 
fur  one  man,  and  brought  her  to  him  for 
an    heli>    meet  for    aim,     and   for  their 
descendents  it  was  said,    "  For  ilnscau-o 
shall  a  man  leave  hid  father    and  mother 
and  cleave   to   his   wife  (not  wives)  and 
they  twain  (not  they  many)   shall  be  one 
flesh.''     The  Savior,    in    his   day,  again 
holds*  up  to  view  this  model  marriage  as 
being   then   still,    and   consequently   for 
ever  will  be,  the  only  correct  one.     1  con- 
ceive,   then,   that    it   is  in  accordance  to 
this  divine  institution   for   one  man  and 
one  woman  mutually  to  love  each  other, 
even   as  they   love    themselves;    and  to 
agreti  upon  a  time  when  they  win  seal,  or 
ratify,  their  contract    by  complying  with  I 
the  conditions   of  the   civil  government 
under    which  they    live,    in   order   that 
their   rights   as  husband   and  wife,  may 
bv  the  same  be  recognized  and  protected. 
There  is  no  law  given    by  the   Savior  for 
regulating  this  ceremony   directly;   yet  it 
seems  that  he  gave  it  his  sanction  by  his 
presence    at   the    "  Marriage  at  Cana," 
where  he  wrought  his  first  miracle.     All 
nations,  so  far  as  my  knowledge  extends, 
from  savages    to    the  most  enlightened, 
have  some  ru'e  or  ceremony   that  makes 
the  setting   up  of  this  new  government, 
and  from  which  their  rights  as  husband 
and  wife  date;  either   of  which   will  an- 
swer the  purpose,  only  so  that  we  do  not 
connect  with  them  such  things  as  are  it^ 
themselves  wrong  ;  such  as  very  extrava- 
gant  dinners,   4a,    which   superfluity  I 
think,  would  better  be  given  to  the     oor 
or  sent  to  the   Companion  office  to  the 
charity  fund,    to   help  furnish  the  Com- 
panion to  such  as  are  not  able   to  get  it 
otherwise.     I  suppose   if  all   men  were 
real  christians,  and  no  other  law  but  the 
gospel    needed,  (as   would  be  the  case  if 
all  were  real  christians,)  then  no  further 
ceremony   would   be   seeded   other  than 
for  the  ehuioh  to  know  that,  from  such  a 
date,  brother  A  and  sister  1$  had  enterd 
into   relationship   as  husband  and   wife, 
for  the  purpose  of  raising  up  under  the 
Lord's   appointment,    a   family   of  chil- 
dren for  the  Lord,  who  should  be  quali- 
fied so  far  a*  po.-sible,  to  assist  in  earn- 
ing on  the  lord's  cause,  even  alter  their 
parents   are  worn   out  and   are  in  their 
graves.     Thus   love  to  Ged  and   love  to 


this  relationship;  and  their 
enjoyment  while  loos  engaged  would 
thi  n    be  of   the    highest    type,     Their 

children  would  then  be  brought  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord.  They  would  be  provided  with  a 
permanent  borne;  proper  oars  would  be 
taken  tor  the  health  sna comfort  of  their 
little  bodies  ;  and  their  expanding  minds 
would  be  stored  with  such  knowledge, 

as  in  the  judgment  of  their  parents, 
could  best  be  turned  to  the  Master's  ac- 
count in  future  years.  It  scemsitobea 
law  fixed  by  God  himself,  that  the  higher 
and  purer  the  motive  lor  action  in  any 
matter,  the  greater  the  amount  of  happi- 
ness it  brings.  Even  in  feeding  and 
clothing  our  own  bodies  thy  motive 
should  be,  that  with  these  bodies  we  may- 
work  for  the  Lord.  Could  we  only  ar- 
rive at  this  state  of  perfection,  then  we 
would,  whether  we  eat  or  drink,  or 
whatever  we  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God.  1  Cor.  10:  31.  Then  our  joy 
would  be  full,  both  in  time  and  eternity. 
As  the  marriage  institution,  as  given 
under  divine  sanction,  will  have  the  man 
and  woman  who  love  one  another  even 
as  themselves,  to  set  up  this  little  do- 
mestic government,  where  they  can  en- 
joy each  other's  companionship  in  pri- 
vate seclusion,  be  happy  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  each  other's  love,  provide,  per- 
maneut  home  for  their  children,  where, 
under  parental  care  they  can  be  instruct- 
ed, clothed,  and  fed,  and  where  habits  of 
industry  can,  to  the  best  advantage  be 
encouraged,  society  benefitted,  and  the 
greatest  happiness  of  the  race  attained  , 
it  has  the  blessing  of  God  pronounced 
upon  it;  while  fornication,  by  which  term 
I  mean  lewdness  of  a  particular  charac- 
ter, does  not  thus  provide  for  the  off- 
spring; and  it  develops,  not  happiness, 
but  envy,  and  jealousy  the  blackest  pas- 
sion of  tbe  human  heart,  snd  kence  is 
denounced  in  the  sacred  volume  in  the 
most  forcible  terms. 

Danjel-Yaniman. 
Vmim,  111. 


man  would  be   the  highest  motive   that 
eould  povibly  prompt   two    persons    to 


For  the  Companion. 

Pat  mi  thy  Remit  il  til    (iiirmvuti 

la  the  sermon  on  tbe  Mount,  our 
Saviour  told  bis  disciples  that  they 
were  the  salt  of  the  earth,  and  tbe 
light  to  the  world.  Previous  to  tbe 
dawn  of  tbe  Christian  Era.  God  had 
roanifestedHis  written  will  tojews  only. 
BeiBg  theonly  nation  on  tbe  earth  who 
had  tbe  true  light,  they  ought  to  have 
reflected  this  light  among  tbe  nations 
of  tbe  earth,  that  the  world  might 
have  seen  it  as  visibly  as  tbey  would 
a  city  that  is  set  on  a  bill,  which  tbe 
Saviour  says,  'can    not  be  hid.'' 

But  instead  of  tbe  Jews  being  a 
light  to  the  world,  we  God,  that  even 
tbe  light  that  was  in  them  was  ruid- 


night  darkness.     They  put  their  light 
Boder  a  measure — rejected    the    U 
light ;  and    fearing  others    might    r. 
reive  it,    supposed    they  would  ex • 
guirb  it  by  crucifying  God's  only  i 

As  a  notion,  they    were   righteous 
!  only  in  one  thing,  and  that  was  -eJf- 
;  righteousness.     They   were   so   good 
!  that  tbey  dare  not  eat  with  Publicans 
1  and  sinners,  and  accused  the  Saviour 
of  being  a  friend  of  sinners.       They 
I  would    stand  at    the    street    corners 
where  tbe  passers-by  would  see  and 
hear  them  pray  ;  thanking    God   tbat 
|  tbey  were  U-tler  than    other    men. — 
i  They   did   not  desire  the   respect   or 
,  esteem  of  any  but  Pharisees,    believ- 
ing no  others  fit    for    heaven.       This 
I  egotistical,    self-righteous  spirit  drove 
the  unconverted  away  from  God,  aud 
!  caused   tbe    Pharisees    to    reject    tbe 
|  meek  Savior. 

Tbe  spirit  of  the  Pharisee  still  lives 
and  is  to-day  driving  uuconverted 
men  and  women  away  from  tbe  church 
of  Christ.  Not  one  of  our  brethren 
will  be  turned  form  bis  faith  by  men 
who  dogmatically  assert  that  "The 
doctrine  of  the  Brethren  is  not  of 
Christ.''  Neither  will  they  quit  re- 
peating, ''Thy  Kingdom  come,"  be- 
cause Ben.  Franklin  says,  "The 
Church  of  England,  and  some  ignor- 
ant people  in  this  country,  are  still 
praying,  "Thy  Kingdom  come." — 
Neither  will  our  Brethren  cause  one 
Methodist  to  forsake  his  religion  by 
telling  him  that  bis  church  is  a  daugh- 
ter of  the  Mother  of  Harlots. 

We  can  not  drive  a  man  out,  even 
of  a  but,  by  telling  him  tbat  the  roof 
leaks — that  it  will  fall  upon  him  ; 
Neither  will  bs  leave  though  we  try 
to  punch  "daubbing"  from  the  cracks. 
He  would  probably  try  to  throw  dust 
in  our  eyes,  or  a  missile  at  our  heads, 
but  a  better  way,  aud  one  not  likely 
to  fall,  would  be  to  drive  our  easv 
carriage  to  his  door,  and  invite  bim  to 
ride  with  us  ;  drive  to  onr  home,  give 
bim  a  good  warm  dinner  ;  show  him 
that  our  house  is  founded  on  a  rock, 
that  it  is  all  fitly  framed  together,  and 
though  the  rain  may  descend,  and  the 
floods  come,  and  tbe  winds  blow,  it 
cannot  fall,  for  it  is  on  a  rock.  Tell 
him  be  may  have  equal  rights  with 
the  rest  of  the  house-hold.  He  will 
stay  aud  have  no  more  desire  for  the 
flesh  pots  of  Egypt.  '-Awake,  awake, 
put  ou  thy  strength,  U  Zioo  ;  put  oa 
thy  beautiful  garments." 

S.  M,  Minnicu. 
Anh'wh,   Ind. 


lo4 


OLUUbTiAJS  FAMILY  OOMPAtfiOfl. 


From  the  Somerset  (Pa)  Herald. 
Church  Festivities,  dee. 

It  bus  become  fashionable  to  have 
church  sewing  parties,  festivals  and  lairs. 
Of  course,  anything  which  a  church  docs 
to  make  money  for  as  good  a  purpose  as 
the  Church  is,  must  be  right — at  least 
tliis  is  the  general  plea. 

Now  allow  me  to  tell  you  how  Ilo«k  at 
these  thing*.  If  the  church  can  make 
use  of  gambling,  tableaux,  comic  songs, 
&c,  &<•. ,  and  not  be  conforming  to  the 
world,  against  which  the  Apostle  1'aul, 
in  Kom.  xii.  2,  warns  the  brethren  so 
earnestly,  I  must  getdifteient  light  from 
what  I  have  now  to  fcee  it.  I  would  like 
to  know  the  difference  between  gambling 
and  theatrical  performances  inside  or 
outside  the  Church,  unless  we  would  call 
that  of  the  Church  holy  gambling,  and  a 
religious  trwatre,  whilst  that  outside  the 
Church  is  looked  upon  as  unholy  and 
even  sinful.  It  seems  to  me,  on  looking 
at  things  as  they  are  carried  on.  and  are 
getting  popular  in  the  different  Churches, 
that  the  devil  is  on  a  fair  way  of  get- 
ting ahead  of  >he  so-called  religious  world. 
If  1  am  wrong  1  am  willing  to  be  con^ 
vinced,  but  there  be  "thussaiththe  Lord" 
in  favor  of  holv  gambling. 

The  original  intention  was  that  the 
soil  of  the  Church  should  be  kept  pure, 
and  the  devil  kept  his  own  ground  on 
which  to  carry  on  his  works  to  which  it 
is  generally  acknowledged  that  gambling 
belongs,  theatres  and  such  like  not  ex- 
cepted. To  such  places  then,  it  was  a 
clear  case  that  devoted  Christians  should 
not  go.  Here,  then,  were  many,  whom 
the  enemy  could  not  induce  to  take  part 
in  the  work,  in  opposition  to  true  religion, 
because  they  could  not  be  persuaded  to 
go  where  he  had  his  work  on  his  own 
ground  outside  of  the  Church.  But  now 
he  (the  enemy)  has  learned  a  new  game, 
and  it  seems  to  work  well.  He  has 
moved  his  base  of  operations  right  into 
the  Church,  and  here  carries  on  gambling 
to  get  money  out  of  the  people  by  the 
hundreds  of  dollars,  for  which  they  have 
no  real  value,  but  are,  if  I  may  use  the 
expression,  religiously  cheated  out  of  it. 
But  then,  of  course,  if  any  good  Chris- 
tian should  become  uneasy  thinking 
such  carrying  on  is  perhaps  wrong,  the 
answer  is  always  ready — '"it  is  for  a  good 
cause,  we  are  raising  money  for  tho 
Church ;  we  must  get  money  the  best 
way  we  can.  and,  in  order  to  get  people 
interested,  we  must  have  some  innocent 
amusements  ;  yes,  it  would  be  bad  if  the 
Church  could  not  beat  the  world  in  draw- 
ing people  unsuspected,  and  to  get  in 
nght,  we  must  nave  some  chances  to 
win,  for  which  they  must  pay  well,  and 
have  fifty  chances  to  lose,  to  one  chance 
to  win,  which,  of  course  would  le  down- 
right gambling,  if  nor  swindling,  outside 
the  Church — but  this  is  for  a  good  cause. 
When  we  have  the  money  we  need,  and 
a  church  built  or  fitted  out  in  a  better 
stvle,  then  we  will  serve  the  Lord.— 
'There  i«  a  way  which  seemeth  right 


unto  a  man,  but  the  end  thereof  are   the 
ways  of  death."     Pro.   xiv.  12. 

1'lM  IT 


HM. 


For  the  Companion. 
"  For  whosoever  Khali  keep  the  whole  law, 
and  yet  offend  In   oue  point,  he  Is  gnilty  of 
all."  —James. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisu.rs  in  the 
Lord,  have  you  ever  reflected  upon 
this  passage  of  scripture  which  is 
now  before  us  ?  How  necessary  it 
is  for  us  to  examine  ourselves,  and 
see  whether  we  are  obeying  all  the 
commandments.  If  we  are  not,  let 
us  abstain  from  that  which  is  not  in 
union  with  the  gospel ;  and  let  us 
not  think  this  or  that  is  not  essentia'.. 
Remember  that  our  Lord  and  his  apos- 
tles have  written  just  enough,  and  all 
that  they  have  written  is  required  of 
us.  In  Revelations  we  find,  "  If  any 
man  shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that 
are  written  in  this  book  ;  and  if  any 
man  shall  take  away  the  jvords  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
from  the  thiogs  whieji  are  written  in 
this  book."  Dear  reader,  how  can 
man  then  say  it  is  not  for  our  salva- 
tion' but  an  outward  form  ? 

Brethren,  let  us  be  faithful  and  not 
get  discouraged  on  our  way  to  zion, 
where  sickness  and  sorrow  never 
shall  enter  aud  where  no  farewell  tear 
is  shed.  Henry  £tickxey. 

Edgerton,  Ohio. 


True  Life. — The  mere  lapse  of  years  is 
not  life.  To  eat  and  drink  and  sleep,  to 
be  exposed  to  hardness  and  light,  to  pace 
round  in  the  mill  of  habit,  aud  turn  the 
thought  into  an  implement  of  trade — 
that  is  not  life.  In  all  this  but  a  poor 
fraction  of  the  consciousness  of  human-* 
ity  is  awakened,  and  the  sanctities  will 
slumber  which  make  it  worth  while  to 
be.  Knowledge,  truth,  love,  beauty, 
goodness,  faith  alone  caa  give  vitality  to 
the  mechanism  of  existence.  The  laugh 
of  mirth  that  vibrates  through  the  heart; 
the  tears  that  freshen  the  dry  waters 
within  ;  the  music  that  brings  childhood 
back,  the  prayer  that  calls  the  future 
near  ;  the  doubt  which  makes  as  medi- 
tate; the  death  which  startles  us  with 
mystery ;  the  hardship  which  forces  us  to 
struggle;  the  anxiety  that  ends  in  trust, 
are  the  true  nourishment  of  our  natural 
beinir.  —  Mart  in  am. 


The  liberty  to  go  higher  than  what 
j  we  are,  is  given  only  when  we  have 
i  fulfilled  the  duty  of  our  present 
•  sphere. 


For  the  Companion. 
Charily. 

Happy  is  the  man  who  has  sown 
in  his  breast  the  seeds  of  charity  and 
love.  The  fountain  of  his  heart- 
streams  overflows  for  the  benefit  of 
mankind.  He  assists  the  poor  in 
their  trouble  ;  he  rejoices  in  promot- 
ing the  wellfareof  all  men.  He  docs 
not  harshly  censure  bis  neighbor;  he 
believes  not  the  tales  of  envy  and 
malevolence.  He  foi gives  the  injuries 
of  men  ;  he  wipes  them  from  his  re- 
membrance ;  revenge  aud  malice  have 
no  place  in  his  heart.  For  evil  he 
returns  not  evil  ;  he  hates  not  even 
his  enemies,  but  requites  their  injus- 
tice with  friendly  admonition.  The 
griefs  and  anxieties  of  men  excite  his 
companion  ;  he  endeavors  to  alleviate 
the  weight  of  their  misfortunes  ;  and 
the  pleasure  of  success  rewards  his 
labor.  He  calms  the  fury,  he  heals 
the  quarels  of  angry  men  ;  and  pre- 
vents the  mischiefs  of  strife  and  ani- 
mosity. He  promotes  *in  his  neigh- 
hood  peace  and  good  will  ;  and  his 
name    is   repeated    with   prayer   and 

benedictions.  John  H.  Jddt. 

. •* ■ 

Core  tor  Burns. 

.V  correspondent  writes  tc  inform  the 
New  York  Suit,  that  the  readiest  and 
most  useful  remedy  for  scalds  and  burns 
is  an  embrocation  of  lime  water  and  lin- 
seed oil.  These  simple  agents  combined 
form  a  thick,  cream-like  substance,  whieh 
effectually  excludes  the  air  from  the  in- 
jured parts,  and  allows  the  infiawatioa 
almost  instantly.  He  mentions  a  case 
where  a  child  fell  backward  into  a  bath 
tub  of  boiling  water,  and  was  nearly 
flayed  from  her  neck  to  below  her  hips. 
Her  agonies  were  indescribable :  but  her 
clothing  being  gently  removed,  and  the 
lime  and  oil  thickly  spread  over  the  in- 
jured surface,  she  was  60und  asleep  iu 
five  minutes.  Subsequently  the  parts 
were  carefully  washed  wiih  warm  milk 
and  water  three  times  a  day,  the  oil 
dressing  renewed,  and  the  little  patient 
rapidly  recovered.  Though  all  the  scald- 
ed skin  come  off,  she  did  not  have  a  scar. 
This  remedy  leaves  no  hard  coat  to  dry 
on  the  sores,  but  softens  the  parts,  and 
aids  nature  to  repair  the  injur}'  iu  the 
readiest  and  most  expeditious  manner. 
The  mixture  may  be  procured  in  the  drug 
stores  ;  but  if  not  thus  accessible,  slake 
a  lump  of  quicklime  in  water,  and  as 
the  water  is  clear  mix  it  with  the  oil 
and  shake  well.  If  the  ease  is  urgent, 
use  boiling  water  over  the  lime,  and  it 
will  become  clear  in  five  minutes.  The 
preparation  may  be  kept  ready  bottled  in 
the  house,  and  it  will  be  as  good  when 
six  months  old  as  when  first  made. 

"A  contented    mind   is  a   hidden 
treasure  which  trouble    findeth  not." 


euiu^riA^  i'AMiL*  cuiu      . 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,  Mar.  6,    1872 

Visits. 

Within  the  last  two  months  we 
have  had  a  number  of  visits  which 
should  have  been  noticed  in  these 
columns,  but  for  want  of  time,  and 
on  account  of  absence  from  the  sanc- 
tum. 

Brethren  Trostle  and  Brown  have 
spoken'for  themselves.  We  enjoyed 
their  company  very  much. 

Brother  Jos.  J.  Cover  of  Fayette 
county  made  severnl  flying  visits  to 
this  place,  but  never  remained  long 
eoough  to  give  us  a  meeting.  He 
called  at  the  office  and  gave  us  a  word 
of  good  cheer,  and  left  his  promise 
for  a  longer  visit. 

Brother  John  Wise,  of  Washing- 
ton county,  was  with  us  lately,  and 
preached  for  us  four  times,  twice 
here  and  twice  at  Salisbury.  Tlis 
sermons  did  us  good,  and  we  trust 
made  lasting  impressions  on  others. 
If  those  Iowa  Brethren  knew  how 
badly  brother  Wise  is  needed  in  the 
Western  District  of  Pennsylvania, 
we  think  they  would  desist  in  their 
efforts  to  take  him  away  from  us  ;  un- 
less they  ate  quite  sure  that  they 
need  him  still  more  badly. 

Brother  John  Johnson  of  Fayette 
county,  passed  by  this  way,  and  gave 
us  a  call,  and  preached  for  the  Breth- 
ren at  Salisbury.  We  did  not  hear 
him  preach,  but  enjoyed  him  in  con- 
versation. 

Brother  Joseph  B.  Sell  of  the 
Duncansville  congregation, Blair  coun- 
ty, was  with  U3  on  a  business  visit, 
looking  out  for  a  location.  He  found 
ready  employment,  at  fair  wages,  and 
would  have  moved  forthwith,  had  he 
been  as  successful  in  securing  a  bouse 
to  live  in.  Owing  to  the  great  in- 
flux of  families,  houses  are  so  scarce 
that  many  families  cannot  secure 
homes.  Our  citizens  who  have  the 
means  should  not  suffer  this  state  of 
affairs  long.  They  should  secure  lots 
and  build  hoases   for  rent     It  would 


pay  then)  well  at  the  rents    which  are 
readily  obtained 

We  also  had  a  Dumber  of  calls 
from  miscellaneous  visitors  from  tin- 
West,  who  were  spending  the  winter 
among  their  friends  here  nri'i 
where.  We  weft  glad  to  have  them 
come  to  nee  us,  and  shall  hereafter 
endeavor  to  keep  a  record  of  strang- 
ers who  visit  us  and  make  themselves 
acquainted. 


l*iou»  Youlli  Department. 

Brother  1).  B.  Mentzerasks,  "Could 
you  not  open  a  department  in  the  C 
F.  C.  with  the  heading  "Pious 
Youth  ?"  We  shall  be  pleased  to 
open  such  a  department,  and  invite 
brother  Mentzer  and  all  the  contribu- 
tors of  the  Pious  Youth  to  contribute 
to  it.  And  when  this  department  be- 
comes so  interesting,  and  will  be  well 
supported  by  contributions  and  pat- 
ronage, as  to  tresspass  upon  the  col- 
umns of  the  Companion,  then  per- 
haps it  would  be  safe  to  venture  out 
again  under  our  banner. 

On  Time. 

We  are  about  on  time  once  more, 
and  hope  it  will  be  a  long  while  be- 
fore we  will  again  be  called  upon 
to  endure  a  blockade  like  one  just  re- 
moved. "Fortune  favors  the  brave," 
is  an  old  adage;  but  it  is  sometimes 
very  slow  coming.     It  is  in  our  case. 


Back  Numbers. 

Two  Hundred  Subcribers  Wanted  ! 
Expecting  a  large  increase  to  our 
subscription  list  we  prepared  for  ii 
by  printing  a  number  of  copies  more 
than  were  actually  needed,  in  order 
to  be  able  tt>  furnish  back  numbers. 
Now  there  are  about  two  hundred 
still  remaining  on  our  hands  ;  and  we 
must  soon  cut  down  the  issue  to  our 
actual  list.  Before  doing  so  we  make 
this  appeal  to  our  friends.  Will  not 
one  out  of  every  twenty  of  our 
friends  send  us  a  new  subscriber  who 
will  take  the  back  numbers  of  the 
present  volume  ?  Please  make  the 
effort  friende.  (if.) 


Vpprrutirr*  Uaulnl 

We  u  lab  to  lecnn  I  sppn  n* 

to  the  printing  bonini  - 

may  be  either  mule  or  fen  nlr,  of  the 

■0  -  oi  16   to    L&     Members  ol  ihe 

church  preferred,  and  dodo  but  ibi  m 

friendly  to  the  chorcb  n»i  <!  apply 

(If.) 

Papers  Wanted. 

We  :>r.'  short  of  No.  -Is  el    i 
.Vol  :  i  for  our  files.     In  endeavoring  t<> 
give  the  remaining  oamben  of  In 
la  new  subscribers,  me  run  ouraelvi 

short  that  we   are  now   sutieii:. 

losa     Will  not  some  of  those  who  u.u> 
nave  thai  No.  in  good  order,  ind  yet  not 
ba\e  the  lull  relume,  let  u«  ha 
copies  c  f  .-aid  number.     We  cannol  have 
the  volume  bound  until  we  secure  them. 

The  I'Im  ciniin-  leal   Jouruul. 

The  Phrenological  Journal  for 
March  has  been  received.  Its  con- 
tents more  tbau  confirm  our  high 
opinion  of  the  magazine's  character. 
The  very  instructive  articles  on  "Fish 
Culture  in  America,"  and  ''Agtfe  ami 
Fever"  are  alone  worth  more  than  a 
year's  subscription.  But  besides  these 
there  is  a  long  list  of  readable  matter. 
Attorney-General  Willums;  Expres- 
sion; Harriet  Hosmer ;  Our  Horse- 
Cars;  Will  it  Pay  I  Writing  for  the 
Press;  The  Acrtic  Regions;  James 
Fisk,  Jr.;  Lord  Brougham's  (iho.-t  ; 
Rev.  George  II.  Hepworth,  etc.,  with 
fine  portraits  and  numerous  illustra- 
tions. Price  30  cts.,  or  $3  a  year. 
S.  K.  Wells,  3S9  Broadway,  X.  Y. 

The  Journal  may  be  ordered  from 
this  office,  by  our  sub.-cribers,  for 
two  dollars,  cash  in  advance. 


Answers  To  Correspondents. 

S.  Tennis: — According  to  our  ac- 
counts,^.50.  • 

Lf.m  It  Miller: — You  owe  us 
nothing  on  volume  7. 

Jacob  Hildebrand  : — Money  re- 
ceived and  paper  sent. 

Wm.  S.  Smith  : — Will  be  happy  to 
hear  from  you. 

S.    W.  "  Bollinger  :  —  You    are 
charged  with  subscription  of  Geo.  H 
Knepp,  and   his  paper   was  sent   to 
McYeytown,  Pa. 

J.  Conner  : — All  right  right  now. 
We  were  sorry  toputyou  to  to  much 
trouble ;  but  thank  you  for  yoor 
cheerful  and  early  respoo-c. 

J.  B.  BfowXBT:  We  understood  it 
just  as  J  ou  state. 


lur. 


ctrniflTiAW  fa.mil  i  GvmAmox. 


I'i.IlMliirotli. 

ixonus  14. 
The  sea  is  Just  before  tbein,  and  its   billowB 
lave  the  fehoro ; 


TheieHade;uLs  ffi  rod",    l8Qded'   "*  **  |  j2*ff  ^^  ft**  ™  ™'1*  be' 
Faith  extends  it  o'er  the  waters,  and  they  !  twe.e.". «■»»**  and  HeW     _ 

hear  the  voice  of  God  :  Although  J csus  was  raised  in   daliioo 

Who  dares  essay  to   ford  It   may  reach  its  !  Deep  uuto  deep  gives,  answer  as   wave  era-  i  a"d  John  in  Judea,  yet  they  would  have 

wreek-strown  floor :  b-aces  wave —  j  had  frequent    opportunities  of  meeting 

Who  proudly  seek*  10  battle  with  you  snow-    Israel's  wondrous  path  of  safety  is  Pharaoh's  ,  each  ot  her  at  the  yearly  feasts  at  Jei  usa- 

crested  wave,  j         unmarked  grave  I  lem      We  know  that  Jeans   went   with 

May  sleep  the  sleep  that  knows  uo  waking  in  ■■  The  billows  Join  together,  iuiurmlugllDi;  far 

beneath, 


some  uuiathomed  cave 
Their  faint  hearts  grow  still    fainter,  their 

courage  dies  away  :— 
"Hast  thou  brought  us  out  to  perish  ?     We 

'  are  surely  lost  to-day  ! 
Were  there  no  graves  in  Egypt,  in  which  our 

bones  could  lie, 
That  thus  to  Pi-hahiroth  thou  broughtest  us 

to  die  t 
Better  far  to  serve  in  Egypt  than  thus  to  be 

betrayed — 
Said  we  not,  at  the  beginning,  it  were  better 

to  have  stayed? 

Thus  Israel  spake  to  Moses,  but  the  man  of 
God  replied  : — 

''Fear  not,  deliverance  cometh  ;  the  Lord  is 
on  your  side. 

Stand  still— see  the  salvation  your  God   will 
work  this  day ; 

The  face  of  your  pursuers  ye  shall  see  no 
more  for  aye." 

Then  God's  command  is  given,  as  the   He- 
brews trembling  stand  : — 

"Spean  to  them,  that  they  go  forward  ;  and 
thou  with  rod  la  hand, 

Stretch  thine  arm  above  the  waters  and  bid 
the  sea  divide, 

And  the  waves  shall  part  asunder — a   wall 
on  either  side; 

My  people  shall  pass  over,  and  I  will  hon- 
ored be  ; 

The  foe  shall  sleep  beneath  the  deep,   and 
Israel  be  free." 

So  Israel  went  forward,  and  Moses  took   his 

rod, 
And  the    waters   were  divided,  and  Israel 

passed   'dry-sho*  j" 
The  fiery  pillar    (ollowed,  throwing  light 

upon  their  way, 
While  shades  of  midnight  darkess  on   the 

path  behind  them  lay. 
The  Egyptians    boldly  follow — little    reck 

they  of  their  doom — 
A  greater  than   Usiric  is  pavilioned  in  the 

gloom; 
Jehovah  is  El-Shaddii,*  and   hath  uttered 

the  decree  :— 
'•To  me  ea-th's  proudest  monarch  shall  hum- 
bly bow  the  knee." 
Be  who  parts  the  sea's  deep  waters  and 

rulct h  Nile's  strange  tide 
Hath  power  that  none  resisteth,  a  voire  none 

may  deride. 


While  foam  and  spray  dash  for  away  In 
snowy  veil  and  wreath  ; 

The  ebb  t  de  tells  the  storv  of  the  ilood-tlde'a 
fearful  p;)wer, 

When  the  slow  retreating  waters  with  wrecks 
skirt  all  the  shore. 

The  Lord  hath  given  answer,  In  the  thun- 
ders of  his  word, 

To  Pharaoh's  haughty  questiou  :— "Who  Is 
the  Hebrews'  Lord  ?" 

Pi-hahiroth  beareth  witness  to  God's  resistless 

might, 
And  stamps,  with  God's  own  seal  of  truth, 

the  majesty  of  Right  ! 
In  many  a  house  of  bondage  God's  children 

toil  to-day, 
While    their    hearts    are    growing      weary 

through  the  hirduess  of  the  way  ; 
A  greater  Guide  thau  Moses  points  to  a  land 

more  fair 
Than  Canaan,   with  its    olives    and    vines 

and  fruitage  rare ; 
Butthe  fl-iod  is  rolling  proudly,  and  enemies 

are  near — 
Faith  and  trust  give   way  to  doubting,   and 

hope  gives  place  to  fear. 
"8peak  to  them,  that  they  go   forward,"  is 

Jehovah's  mandate  still, 
And  the  key  of  secret  purpose    is  obedience 

to  his  will. 

Remember,  O    ye  doubters,  the  Red  8ea's  ' 

hidden  way — 
The  victory  and  the  triump   are  yours  when 

ye  obey 
And  your  glad  thanksgiving  anthem,  grander 

far  than  Hebrew  Psalm, 
Beyond  the  tide  shall  echo  wide,  "Salvation 

to  the  Lamb!" 

M.  B.  8. 

PA88AIC,  N.  J. 


his  parents  to  the  Paaaever 

twelve  years  of  age, — and  we 


*"The  Almighty  God"  (Gen.  17  :  1.) 


Onward,  flushed  with  hope  of  triumph,  the 
hosts  of  Egypt  rode— 

Onward  to  the  very  centie  of  the  path  so 
late  o'erflowed. 

And  then  Jehovah's  right  arm  for  Israel  was 
made  bare, 

Pharaoh's  host  were  sorely  troubled,  fear 
came  upon  them  there  ; 

Thiir  chariot  wheels  Were  loosened,  thb 
horsemen  were  dismayed, 

The  stoutest  hearts  were  quailing,  the  brav- 
est were  afiaid. 

"Let  us  flee,"  they  cry,  "from  Israel,  for 
God  is  on   their  side  j 

Jehovah  is  against  us — can  we  breast  a  turn- 
ing ti4e  J 

Let  as  fly  before  we  perish,  lest  all  too  late 
we  know 

The  sea  that  bath  such  ebbing  hath  still 
more  wondrous  flow." 


For  the  Companion. 
Personal  Acquaintance  ot  Jobu 
the  Baptist  and  Christ. 

In  Companion  number  6,  brother 
Worst  has  an  article  in  which  occurs  this 
sentence:  "From  our  observations  of 
the  ucriptures  we  are  led  to  believe  that 
John  and  Christ  were  not  personally  ac- 
quainted before  his  baptism."  Now  we 
think  just  the  reverse  of  that,  and  with 
your  permission  will  give  our  reasons  for 
our  belief. 

After  the  Annunciation.  Mary  hastens 
to  bear  the  glad  tidings  to  her  cousin 
Klizubeth,  and  they  rejoice  together, 
Elizabeth  exclaiming,  "  Whence  in  this 
to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me."  They  rojoice  to-  !  known  to  God. 
gether  before  the  birth  of  the  children  ;  | 
now  natural,  that,  after  they  were  bom, 
the  mothers  of  these  sons  of  prophecy, 
whose  birth  was  announced  te  their  par- 
ents by  the  angel  Gabriel,  should  be  anx- 
ious, each  to  see  the  child  of  the  other 
and  to  bring  them  together.     We  imag- 


when  he  was 

know   his 

parents  went  every  year. 

In  the  8  i  chapter  of  Matthew  we  read, 
"Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jor- 
dan unto  John,  to  be  baptized  of  him.— 
But  John  forbade   him,  saying,   I   have 
need  to  bo  baptized  of  thee,   and  comes! 
thou  to  me?"     Now  how  could  he  have 
said.    "I   have  need  to   be  baptized   of 
thee,"  if  he  had  not  known  him  person- 
ally?    Surely   he   was  acquainted    with 
his  holy  life  and  character — knew  him  by 
personal  intercourse,  to  be  a  better  man 
than  he  himself  was  ;  and   therefore  he 
felt  unworthy  to  baptize  so  good  a  per- 
son- 
John    said    to    his   disciple:     "There 
standeth  one  among  you  whom  ye  know 
not  "  :  neither  did  he  know  him  :  that  is, 
he  knew  him    not  as  the   Christ-      He 
says,  "And  I  knew  him  not.   but  he  that 
sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  upon  whom  thou  shalt  see 
the  Spirit  descending  and  remaining  on 
him.  the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost."     John  knew  that  tire 
Messiah    walked  among  them  ;    but  he 
waited  for  the   sign  that  was  to  reveal 
him.     That  sign  he  received  after  he  had 
baptized  Je-^us.     Then  he  knew  that  his 
brother-friend  was  also  his  Savior,  and  he 
could  boldly  cry  :   "  Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God,  which  taketh  away  tbe   sin  of  the 
world.'' 

Now  we  think  we  have  given  scripture 
to  prove  that  John  was  personally  ac- 
quainted with  the  Savior  before  this  bap- 
tism ;  but  we  are  fully  aware  how  li-ble 
we  are  to  err  in  our  interpretations  of 
scriptur^;  and  if  you,  brother  Holsinger, 
should  differ  from  us,  as  wed  as  brother 
Worst,  or  think  that  we  have  wrested 
the  scripture,  peihaj  s  you  had  bet- 
ter not  give  this  to  the  readers  of  the 
Companion.  You  know  we  are  prone  to 
hide  our  responsibility  behind  your  better 
judgment.  E.  Williams. 


Thoughts  Known  to  God. — Tbe 
thoughts  of  man's  heart — what  mil- 
lions are  there  of  tbem  in  a  day  ! 
The  twinkling  of  the  e}e  is  not  so 
sudden  a  thing  as  tbe  thinking  of  a 
thought  ;  yet  those  thousands  of 
thoughts  which  pass  from  thee,  that 
thou  canst  not   reckon,    thev   are  all 


Every  man  is  ready  to  give  a  good 
catalogue  of  the  virtues  and  long 
qualities  he  expects  to  find  in  the 
person  sf  a  friend,  but  a  very  few  of 
U8  are  careful  of  tbem  in  ourselves. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


15T 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  oj  church  nev*  tolicited  from 
a'A  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'*  name 
and  adiiret*  required  on  every  communication 
ax  guarantee  of  ijood  faith.  Refected  communi- 
cation* or  manuicript  used,  not  retw:>ed.  All 
c :->minnr,ieation*  for  publication  -hvuld  b*  writ 
feu  upon  one  Htileof  the  -el  only. 

Brother  Hulsinger .- — I  noticed  in 
Companion,  nu  uber  seven,  present 
volume,  a  eulogiziug  notice  of  John 
L.  Foruey,  to  which  I  can  subscribe 
to  every  word  coutaiued  in  said  no- 
tice, wiih  the  exception  of  the  dispos 
ition  of  his  property.  That  is  to  say 
after  all  his  jurft  and  lawful  debts  are 
paid,  what  remains  is  to  be  paid  over 
into  the  handa  of  Elder  James  Qiiiu- 
ter,  to  be  used  by  the  said  Quiuter 
"for  disseiuiuating  the  gospel  in  pub- 
lishing and  ii-t'ibuting  tracts,"  aud 
not  preaching  as  is  reported  by  some, 
and  as  ih  •  wri  er  was  called  to  write 
brother  Forney's  last  will,  and  am 
now  as  good  as  charged  not  to  have 
understood  him  iu  regard  to  this  part 
of  his  will  as  reported,  which  has 
even  reached  the  ears  of  our  Editor 
ef  Companion,  aud  is  now  published 
to  the  world  as  such,  I  feel  like  unk- 
ing the  following  full  explanation  for 
my  own  j  ustification,  and  the  satisfac- 
tion of  others,  thaC'wbat  is  writen  in 
that  instrument  is  nothing  less,  nor 
anything  more,  than  the  motive  im- 
pulse of  his  he  in  as  it  actuated  hi  n  to 
dictate.  After  the  will  was4properly 
beaded  I  remarked  to  him,  "If  it  is 
not  asking  too  much  from  you  please- 
give  it  to  us  in  your  own  language," 
and  he  did  so.  All  then  I  had  to  do 
was  merely  to  record  it  aa  it  fell  from 
bis  lips,  word  for  word,  and  letter  for 
letter,  aud  for  fear  of  raakiug  mis- 
takes, we  read  it  again  so  that  if  any 
thing  would  have  been  recorded  con- 
trary to  his  last  will  he  certainly 
would  have  objected  to  the  same. 
His  last  will  and  testament  may 
fairly  be  called  his  last  and  own  com 
position.  In  order  to  relieve  my  own 
iniud.  I  felt  like  making  the  above 
explanation  through  this  mediu  n. 

W.  O.  SCHR0CK. 

Berlin,  Pa. 


Dear  Brother  Henry  : — I  feel  to 
express  my  feeling  iu  a  few  words,  if 
God  grants  me  grace.  I  am  young 
in  years  and  in  religion,  and  often 
come  short  of  the  promise  I  made  ; 
but,  with  the  help  of  God,  I  will  try 
to  travel  on  in  all  his  appointed  ways 
$«  long  aa  he  gives  me  breach. 


Dear  brethren,  if  we  would  always 
do  as  we  read  iu  the  scripture — b«  a 
light  to  the  world,  aud  a  .-alt  to  the 
earth,  I  believe  many  people  would 
repeat  and  turn  from  death  to  life. 
()  my  dear  young  brethren  and  si-tcrs, 
I  often  think  if  %t>  would  live  right 
near  to  our  God,  we  perhaps  might 
iuduce  many  of  our  comrades  to  re- 
pent. But  if  we  dress  up  in  the  style 
of  the  world,  and  laugh,  and  talk 
only  of  earthly  things  when  we  come 
together,  we  are  no  lighttotbe  world, 
neither  a  salt  to  the  earth.  My 
prayer  is  that  we  give  ourselves  into 
the  hands  of  our  Lord,  and  take  upon 
us  his  yoke,  aud  learn  of  him  ,  for  he 
is  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  end  we 
shall  find  rest  unto  our.  souls.  His 
yoke  is  easy.;  and  bis  burben  is 
light."  Remember  me  in  your  pray- 
era  From  your  unworthy  brother. 
Isaac  W.  Wiiitmib. 


Brother  Henry  :— A  sorrowful  cir- 
cumstance occurred  in  our  neighbor- 
hood. Elizi  \Vatkin8,  married  to 
John  Watties,  living  in  Johnstown 
came  home  to  ber  parents,  William 
Barefoot's,  on  a  visit,  and  shortly  af- 
ter she  came  borne  she  took  sick. 
Her  oldest  child,  about  two  years  old, 
took  sick  about  the  same  time.  They 
soon  got  very  bad,  and  Eliza  became 
alarmed  about  her  bouI's  salvation, 
and  sent  for  the  Methodist  preacher. 
On  entering  the  house  he  feared  it 
was  small  p  >x  Being  afraid  he  re- 
fused to  talk  to  her,  but  told  her 
father  that  he  should  talk  to  her  and 
pray  fur  her  as  well  as  he  could,  and 
weut  home.  They  soon  found  out 
that  it  was  the  mi. all  pox.  aud  in  spite 
of  all  medical  aid,  both  coutinued 
growing  wonse,  and  on  the  9th  of 
February  the  child  died  And  here 
comes  the  most  painful  thought, 
that  the  family,  in  a  Christian  laud 
like  this,  had  to  bury  it  without  the 
ai/i  of  one  neighbor. 

On  the  11th  the  mother  died.  Ar- 
rangements were  theu  made  to  bury 
her  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day. 
At  5  o'clock  the  cabinet-maker  took 
the  coffiu  to  the  barn,  unloaded  it  and 
went  home.  Some  of  the  neighbors 
dug  the  grave  at  which  place  there 
was  a  small  crowd  gathered,  until 
they  saw  the  family  come  with  the 
corpse  when  they  moved  away  some 
ten  or  fifteen  rods.  Among  them  was 
a  brother  to  the  deceased  who  bad 
not.  seen  o«r  ajW  nh«  had  got  sicfc, 


and  on  accouut  of  the  terrible  diaeiae 
was  afraid  to  see  Ler  put  into  the 
grave.  The  husband,  father  and 
young  brother  let  ber  into  the  grave, 
then  weut  away  and  some  of  the 
neighbors  weut  back  and  covered 
it. 

There  never  *vaa  any  small  pox  iu 
this  end  of  Bedford  county,  aud  up 
to  the  time  of  writing  (the  1 7tb )  there 
have  been  no  mure  cases,  and  we 
hope  and  pray  there  may  be  no 
mure 


Alum  Bank 


C.  S.  IioLSiNOta. 
Pa. 


Dear  Brother  : — Perhaps  a  few 
thoughts  from  your  unworthy  corres- 
pondent, once  more  would  not  be 
amiss.  I  am  deprived  of  the  privil- 
ege to-day  of  attending  meeting,  on 
accouut  of  sickness,  my  companion 
took  a  t?erious  spell  of  the  cramp  colic 
this  morning  at  the  breakfast  table  ; 
is  Borne  better. 

To-day  brother  Samuel  Garber 
preachea  his  farewell  address  to  our 
congregation,  called  the  Desmoinea 
Valley  church,  He  intends  to  move 
to  Hardin  county,  this  Slate,  as  his 
ministerial  labors  are  much  more 
needed  there  than  here,  there  being  a 
supply  of  ministers  in  this  arm  of 
the  church.  May  success  and  pros- 
perity go  with  him,  spiritually  and 
temporally. 

As  this  note  may  come  under 
ihe  observation  of  dear  members  in 
Illinois,  whom  we  left  about  one  year 
ago,  I  will  say,  we  heard  you  had  a 
great  mauy  meetiugs  ibis  winter  by 
brethren  from  a  uL-tance.  We  hope 
you  have  been  much  encouraged  in 
the  Christian  warfare  to  run  with 
more  patience  the  race  set  before  as, 
and  earnestly  contending  for  the  faith 
of  the  sa<nt-  We  have  had  no  extra 
meetings  of  brethren  from  a  distance 
this  winter.  Brethren  coming  west 
we  invite  to  stop  with  us.  We  live 
near  the  railroad,  on  the  main  thor- 
oughfare from  Chicago  to  Council 
Bluffs  aud  California.  We  are  much 
pleased  with  this  patt  of  Iowa.  So 
tar  the  health  and  climate  are  very 
good;  the  soil  ia  rich  aud  abounding 
in  fertility.  The  society  is  also  good 
There  are  about  one  hundred  memrxrs 
in  this  arm  of  the  church,  scattered 
over  thiB  county,  some  in  Jasper  and 
some  in  Marion,  and  a  few  in  War- 
ren county. 

4.  W.  Mo*3f. 


15d 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMl  ANION. 


Brother  Holsinger : — The  follow- 
ing article  is  clipped  from  the  Phila- 
delphia Post,  of  the  14th  inst  Please 
give  it  a  place  in  the  Companion,  for 
it  is  well  that  the  Brethren  should 
know  what  the  "woman  sitting  on  the 
scarlet  colored  beast,"  is  deign  to 
break  down  free  education,  as  promo- 
ted by  the  Common-sehool  system, 
and  upon  its  ruins  build  up  her  own 
false  doctrines  and  despotic  power,  in 
sectarian  seminaries. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  rea- 
sons which  might  be  giveD  why  the 
Brethren  should,  in  the  interest  of 
their  posterity,  and,  above  all,  in  the 
interest  of  the  pure  and  unadulterated 
truths  of  the  Gospel,  use  every  means 
in  their  power  to  encourage  aud  foster 
our  Common-3cbool  system  ;  and  thus 
prevent  the  consummation  sought  by 
'•the  mother  of  horlots." 

1st.  The  Common-school  system  is 
capable  of  expansion,  so  a3  to  impart 
of  life,  both  temporal  and  spiritual. 

2nd.  The  benefits  are  intended 
alike  for  rich  and  poor,  and  : — 

3d.  What  is  of  incalculable  impor- 
tance— it  is  the  duty  of  every 
teacher,  at  least  in  the  public 
schools  of  Pennsylvania,  to  read  the 
scriptures,  or  cause  them  to  be  read, 
to  his  or  her  scholars,  without  sec- 
tarian comments. 

St  las  Thomas. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

CHVKCH  AND  STATE. 

The  question  of  appropriations  of 
the  public  money  by  the  Tammany 
Ring,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  for 
sectarian  purposes  has  occupied  con- 
siderable public  attention,  and  has 
been  made  a  subject  of  investigation 
by  the  Committee  on  Political  Re- 
forms of  Union  League.  This  report 
was  read  to  a  meeting  of  the  League 
on  Thursday  evening  last,  and  re- 
views the  appropriations  in  detail  for 
the  years  1870  and  1871.  The  appro- 
priations to  the  various  religious  sects 
for  these  three  years  presents  a  grand 
aggregate  of  $1,725,702.15,  of  which 
the  Romau  Catholic  Church  alone  re- 
cieved  $1,396,388.51,  about  80  per 
cent,  of  the  gross  amount.  The 
great  bulk  of  this  large  sum  was  de- 
voted to  the  support  or  purochial 
schools  and  various  brotherhoods  aud 
sisterhoods  peculiar  to  the  Roman 
Church. 

In  looking  over  the  list  of  appro- 
priations for  18G9  we  find  the  Catho- 
lic   Pretectory   received    *98,009.36, 


House  of  Good  Shepperd  $40,000, 
Convent  of  the  Sacred  Heart  $10,000, 
Sisters  of  St.   Dominic   $15,000.     In 

1870  the  Protectory  baggaged  $113,- 
252.92  of  the   public    funds    and    in 

1871  it  did  better  still,  receiving  $178,- 
856  43.     During  the  same    period,  in 
addition  to  receiving  this   large  sun) 
in  cash,  the   same    church    has   been  , 
presented    with   valuable    lands   and 
buildings,  and   apropriations  made  in  ' 
several  instances  to  pay  the    accrued  i 
taxes.     The  report,  in    calling  atten- ! 
lion  to  this  alarming  state   of  affairs,  ; 
dwells  particularly  on  this  system  of  | 
parochial    schools   introduced  by  the  ' 
Roman  Church,  and   agues   that  it  is! 
not  only  unnecessary  in  this  country,  ; 
but   dangerous   to  the  continuance  of  j 
religious  toleration.    The  report  says : 

In  our  country,  where  every  citizen  j 
has  a  vote  in  the  government,  self-  j 
preservation  requires  the  civil  power 
to  take  care  that  education  is  univer- 1 
sal.  Hence  the  American  doctrine 
that  the  property  of  the  State  shall 
pay  the  cost  of  educating  the  youth 
of  the  State.  The  method  adopted 
ig  the  system  of  free  common  schools. 
They  are  supported  at  public  expense 
in  every  locality  where  there  are 
children  of  the  school  age.  The  civil 
authorities  prescribe  a  course  of  study 
and  discipline  free  from  sectarian 
bias,  so  that  the  youth  of  all  sects 
may  meet  on  this  neutral  ground  and 
qualify  themselves  for  useful  citizens,  j 

In  the  city  of  New  York  the  pub-  ! 
lie  school  houses  are  educational  pal-  j 
aces — large,    comfortable,     healthful,  j 
well  provided  with    apparatus,  teach   j 
ers  and  text  books;  judiciously   loca-  j 
ted  near  to  the  houses  of  the  children  : 
and  with  room  for   all.     The   parent 
has  only  to  deliver  his  child,  washed  ! 
and  clothed,  at  the  friendly   door   of  j 
the  school  house,  and    he  has  every-  j 
thing  necessary  to  enable  him  io  ac- ! 
quire  a  good  common  school  educa- 
tion  furnished  him  free  of  cost.     The 
chfld  of  the  poorest  laborer  and  that 
of  the  richest   merchant   stand    upon 
the  same  level  in  this  great  and  ben- 
ificent  republican  nursery.     Our  com- 
mon schools  make   excellent   citizens 
of  a  free  and    tolerant   republic,  and 
furnish     everything     the     sectarian 
schools  do,  except  the  single   item  of 
sectarian  religious  instructions.     This 
should  be  received  in  the  family  or  in 
the  church  of  the  sect,  not  in  a  school 
supported  by  public  money. 

But  a  single  sect  is  taught   by    its 
head,  a  foreign  and  despotic  eeoleiriaa- 


tical  prince,  that  the  civil  authorities 
in  a  republic  have  not  a  right  to  con- 
trol and  direct  the  course  of  study 
and  the  choice  and  appointment  of 
teachers  in  the  schools  open  alike  to 
the  youth  of  all  classes,  but  that  this 
right  belongs  to  the  Church.  HeBce 
this  sect  makes  war  upon  our  schools; 
persuades  its  children  to  leave  them  ; 
sets  up  an  opposition  school  wherever 
it  has  a  church,  and  admits  that  it 
does  this  solely  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
doctrinating the  young  mind  with  its 
peculiar  sectarian  tenets  and  observ- 
ances. They  then  demand,  and  for 
the  laBt  three  years  have  received, 
money  from  the  public  treasury  to 
pay  the  expense  of  thus  destroying 
the  public  schools  and  building  up 
their  sect.  Many  of  their  school 
rooms  are  damp  basements  of  churches; 
so  dark  that  gas  has  to  be  used  on 
the  brightest  djy. 

In  no  country  where  the  education 
of  the  youth  has  been  left  to  the 
Church  has  it  been  as  well,  or  as  gen- 
erally or  thoroughly  performed  as 
when  this  duty  has  been  as- 
sumed by  the  civil  authorities. — 
Italy,  Spain  and  Mexico  are  illustra- 
tions of  the  clerical  system,  and  Ger- 
many and  the  States  of  our  country, 
ot  the  lay  or  civil  'System. 

Strictly  speaking,  in  a  country 
where  the  organic  law,  like  ours,  pro- 
claims absolute  freedom  of  religion, 
we  have  n*o  right  to  appropriate  any 
of  the  public  money  or  land  to  secta- 
rian schools.  The  legislation  that 
has  heretofore  permitted  it  is  the  en- 
tering wedge  of  a  determined  effort  to 
destroy  our  system  of  free  common 
schools,  and  upon  its  ruins  to  build 
up  a  State  Church  and  put  the  whole 
subject  of  education  under  the  control 
of  religious  sects. 

However  excellent  a  school  may  be 
the  mere  fact  that  the  course  of  study 
and  choice  of  teachers  are  not  under 
the  control  of  the  public  school  au- 
thorities, but  are  under  the  direction 
of  a  seot  or  sects,  should  of  itself 
alone  wholly  exclude  it  from  the  pub- 
lic treasury.  Let  the  same  authority 
support  it  that  controls  and  manages 
it. 

Every  child  is  provided  for,  and 
liberally  provided  for,  in  the  free  pub- 
lic schools.  If  any  sect  desires  its 
children  to  leave  the  public  convey- 
ance on  the  road  t«  knowledge  and 
take  a  private  sectarian  coach  it  can- 
not honestly  object  to  paying  the  cost 
ot  this  sectarian  coach  itself. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


169 


The  tables  forming  part  of  thin  re- 
port  hIii>»v  that  a  church  in  thin  city 
that  founts  Its  blocks  of  houses  and 
stores  by  miles  aud  their  value  at 
millions,  all  payiug  to  it,  yet,  hut  in 
hand,  knocks  at  the  door  of  the  city 
treasury  annually  for  a  few  dollars  in 
aid  of  its  two  charity  schools.  That 
church  could  well  afford  to  support 
twenty  such  charity  schools  out  ot  its 
own  treasury. 

We  have  brought  forward  these 
alarming  facts  in  no  spirit  of  hostility 
to  true  religion,  nor  to  any  church  or 
political  party  as  such,  but  exclusive- 
ly in  the  character  of  American  citi- 
zens, and  we  call  upon  our  fellow  cit- 
izens, irrespective  of  sect  or  party, 
to  oppose,  in  all  lawful  ways,  taxa- 
tion, or  appropriation  of  public  money 
or  public  land  for  sectarian  purposes. 

••  — 

AnnoaDfementi. 

DISTRICT    MEETIN08. 

Southern  District  of  Indiana,  March  28th, 
North  Fork,  of  Wild  Cat.  Stop  at  Detln  and 
Buck  Creek. 

Middle  District  of  Indiana,  April  13th, 
Pipe  Creek,  Six  miles  south-west  of  Peru. — 
Stop  at  Pern  and  Bunker  Hill. 

District  of  West  Virginia,  April  2ttth, 
Beaver  Ruu  Meeting-house,  Mineral  county. 
Stop  at  New  Creek  station. 

Northwestern  District  of  Ohio,  on  the  I9th 
day  of  A'-rll,  In  the  Brethren's  Meeting- 
house, In  Pop'ar  Ridge  cong relation  Defi- 
ance count*',  five  mile*  northeast  of  Defiance. 
Brethren  coiling  by  rail  should  stop  at  Defi- 
ance on  Thursday  afternoon,  where  there 
will  be  conveyance  to  take  them  to  the  place 
of  meeting. 

Jacob  Lehman. 

The  Dl«trlct  Meell"e  of  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Maryland,  will  meet  (Lo'd  permit- 
ting) at  the  Beaver-dam  Meeting-bouse  in 
Frederick  oountv.  on  Tuesday  morning,  the 
2d  day  of  April,  1872,  at  9  o'clock. 

Philip  Botlb,  Clk. 

We  intend  holding  our  District  Meeting  i 
of  the  Middle  District  of  Iowa,  on  Monday, 
the«th  day  ofMay.1872.  at  Brooklyn,  Powe-  ! 
sheik  county,  Iowa.  We  purpose  holding 
a  Communion  Meeting  In  connection,  com- 
mencing on  Saturday,  the  4th  of  May.  We 
hope  that  all  t*ie  sub-districts  compo«lng 
this  District  will  be  fully  represented  ;  and 
as  many  of  the  adjoining  districts  as  can. 
We  ex.end  a  hearty  Invitation  to  the  Broth- 
erhood in  general,  to  meet  with  u*  in  coun- 
cil. 

J.  8.  Sktdkb,  Cor.  Sec'y. 

MARRIED. 


DIKD. 

Wt  admit  tin  poetry  under  any  eircumstan- 

re*  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices  e 
wiili  to  use  nil  alike,  ami  we  Could  not  Baser! 
verses  with  nil. 

In  the  Ridge  District,  Franklin  county. 
Pa.,  Feb  niry  Tin,  sister  MARIA  HENRY, 
In  the  Colli  year  of  her  age.  Services  by  the 
Brethren.    Text,  Rev.  14  :  13. 

J.  R.  Fogelsanger. 

In  Qne  nulionlBg  branch,  Somcravt  county 
Pa.,  on  the  9th  day  of  February,  brother 
JOHN  RUMMEL;  aged  55  years  8  months 
and  19  days.  He  leaves  a  sorrowing  widow 
and  six  children  in  deepest  grief.  Funeral 
discourse,  on  the  lltb,  from  1  Cor.  15:  22, 
to  a  large  concourse  of  people,  by  the  under- 
signed, followed  with  appropriate  remarks 
by  Samuel  B'.ough,  (Menonlte.) 

KWAS'f..  J.    ISl.OIOH. 

On  November  the  33-d.  1S71,  my  moth«>r, 
CATHERINE  AMMERMAN,  aged  87  years, 
and  27 days  She  was  the  mother  of  eleven 
children,  five  of  whom  are  left  to  mouru  her 
loss;  fifty-five  grand  children,  eight-three 
greatgrandchildren,  and  three  great  great 
grandchildren.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  church  for  fifty  yea  s. 

Harriet  E.  Knox. 

Near  Lanark,  Carroll  County,  Illinois, 
in  the  Cherry-grave  congregation  December 
4th,  1871.  brother  ISAAC  SCHMUCKER, 
aged  58  years,  7  months  and  10  days.  The 
deceased  was  a  minister  in  the  second  degree, 
and  labored  faithfully  in  the  cause,  of  Chri  t. 
He  left  a  widow  aud  children  to  mourn  their 
loss.  His  funeral  was  attended  by  a  large 
concourse  of  people.  Services  by  brethern 
Henry  Martin  and  the  writer,  fiom  Revela- 
tions 14:13. 

Martin  Meyer. 
[  ViiUar  please  copy.] 

In  the  Milledgevllle  cougregation,  Carroll 
county,  Illinois,  February  14th,  sister 
CATHARINE  FLICKINGER,  wif  of  brother 
William  Fllckinger,  aged  33  years  3  months 
and  28  days.  Disease,  typhoid  fever.  She 
leaves  a  loving  trishand,  some  four  children 
father,  mother,  brother,  sisters,  and  a  num- 
ber of  friends  to  whom  she  was  near  and 
dear.  Her  funeral  was  attended  by  a  large 
concourse  of  people.  Services  by  brother 
Jacob  J.  Hauger  and  the  writer,  from  Rev- 
elations 14:12,  18. 

Martin   Meyer. 
[  Vinitor  please  copy.] 

In  Middle  Croek  Congregation,  Somerset 
cou-ty,  Pa.,  on  fhe  20th  of  February,  MIN- 
NIE M.  SNYDER,  daughter  of  F.  Snyder, 
aged  6  months  and  13  d«ys.  Funeral  from 
the  words.  "Suffer  little  children  to  come 
unto  me  and  forbid  them  not ;  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  God."    Luke  18:16. 

A.   F.  Snyder. 


II.  Lehman, 

I.  G.   Barley, 

K.  C    Wenger, 
it.  Btleghlv 
Sarah  M-   Prety. 

man, 
Martin  Hess, 
8  0.  Rupert, 
G.  Ashenhrener, 
J.  A.  Buechly, 
Jacob  Vohler, 


S.00     Jacob  Bahr, 

Jot    Hurall,  I  BO 

1.50  Fannie  Glsh,  l.'O 
8.00  ;  8.  P.  riUwater, 

E.  Ren oi  4.00 

l  BO  I.  n.  Hoppoek,  B  r 
1  50  A.H.  Baltimore,  l  .on 
1.00     J.Bahr,  ("Feb.  6)  l.fO 

.70     E.  L.  H'dslngcr 
1  50  I  D.   I..  1.60 

9  60  I  Jac.T.  Meyer*,  »1  ISO 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


On  the  8th  day  of  February,  by  tke  writer 
at  the  house  of  Mr.  D.  B.  Barklev  Mr. 
Salem  Armbntroct  to  sister  Eliz«beth 
Ann  Mcrrav,  all  of  Washington  county, 
Tennessee, 

T.  G.  Ar*oi.i>. 


H.  Mussel  man  $1.35 
E.  Bralller,  1.50 

Sam'l  Bock  9.80 

B  Shel  enberger,  1.00  ' 
Mrs.  M.  Shellon- 

berger  .50 

John  Sutton.  6  75 
J.  B.  Nicola,  1.50 
Jas.  Garver.  1.00 

H.  C.  Tate,  $1.50 
Amos  8.  Cham- 

terlsin.  1  35 


8.  Z.  Sharp. 
J.  Hildebrand, 
H.  Garver, 
M.  Banghman, 
G.  Holsapple, 
E.  W.  Miller, 
Geo  N angle, 
C.  Berkley, 
8.  W.  Bollinger 
W   RbotOD, 
P.  Boyle, 
B,  8  Garatan, 


1.50 
1.50 
1.50 
60 
.50 
450 
150 
1.50 
15' 
2  25 
1.50 
d.OO 


1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED    OR  SICK  I 

Use  Dr.  Fahruey's  Blood  ffl— ■ 

er  or  Paoucea. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharic.  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costlveness,  I)y-; 
Sick  Headache,  Livet  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  aod  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ac.    Triv  It. 

Established  178    In  package  form.     I 
lisbed  nearly  20  years   ago   in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to   its   present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  yean*  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Filiriiey,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who   con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.    Great  • 
tion  !     Many   Testimonials  !      Ask    for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa  ,  and   Chicago, 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.     Genuine   re- 
tails at  $1.25  per    bottle.       Druggists   and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Mewngtr"  gives 
the  histoi  y  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanses 
testimonials,  an.,  other  Information,  sent 
free  of  charge.         Address 

I>r.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  A  Co. 

W4TWI<isniM>.    P» 


pREAT  EXCITEMENT! 
VI  J.   N.  FICHTNER, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  onr 
midst  the  very  popular  and  far-famed  WRED 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
Lave  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  Is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  '60  to  $150.  Each  machine 
Is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  ruftler,  fringer, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  gratis. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address. 

J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
7-47-St.s'  BERLIN,  PA. 

Office  in  Donner's  new  building. . 


The  Flnkle  &  I.jon  Hewing  Ma- 
chine,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
Heramer,  Ac,  Is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  In  exchange,  or  the  new  lm 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  If  the  purchaser  doe«  not  so  regard  It  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
$300  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTU 
AL  8.  M.  Co. 

Union  Square,  33  East  17th  St.,  New  York. 


100 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 
FOR  SALE  AT  TRUSTEES  SALE. 

The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

Forclrculi'8  containing  fall  particulars, 
withp'iotogr.aphof  onildlnga  apply  to 

W.  tiToUFVBR,  Cashier.  1st  Nat.  Bank , 
New  Windsor.  Md. 

Charles  B.  Robirts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

8-3-8m. 


NO    MORE   LAMP   EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  homes.  8ave  your  lives,  save 
vour  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glas* 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  With  the  torch  already 
lighted.    For  sale  by 

Gillesp.e  &  Lookabd,  Ayt*. 
New  Stor*,  DALE  CITY,  Fa. 
•Jan.  10th,  1872. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OfifilOE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 

Pals  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Universal  Guide  for  Cutting  Gar- 
moot*. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sixes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Right?.  For  Particulars 

address  Filler  A  Qoinn, 

Tyrone,  Blair  Go..  Pa. 

"HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  bko,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  con  people  wished  to  go,  and  j  mrneys 
were  made  In  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er,'' hot  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, ibe  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorado,  Califor- 
nia, and  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  point  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  RailroHd. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  Marts  from  Chicago  over  ibe 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  <fc  Western  Short  Line,  *nd  from  Lo- 
gausaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha.  Llncolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atehi»on,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
ub  City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  no  '"By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  will  be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Rou'e  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  tego  West  ?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter  stintr 
document,  filled  with  facts  In  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illns- 
trated  by  a  Urge  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  Wtst,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies- and  additional  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressing,  General 
Passenger  A  goat.  b.  A  M.  R.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa, 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


flte  Emphatic  Dlag-loSt  \  Or,  The  .Sew 
Testament  la  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear*  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Stadatit*  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.    By  Bcxjam in  Wilson.    Price.  $4. 

Band-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.86.    Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;  or  the  Family  and  ltd 

Members.— Including  Ilimband*  and  Wive*,  l'ar 
eats.  Children.  Brothers,  Hieters,  Employer*  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  In  tha  noose,  ale    By 
Wm.  Atkman.  11.80; 

Tfan  In  Geneeia  and  In  Geology)  or  The 

Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompbom.  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

Haw  to  Bead  Character.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Student*  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  (or  re- 
cording the  slaes  of  tha  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain. In  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  I'm  Engravings.  Muslin.  $1. 36. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  or  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  iot  marry.  By  S 
K.  Wills.    $1.60:  « 

Oratory— Sacred  andMernlar;  or,  the  Ex 

temporaneous  Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.  Pittimukb,  $1.60 
.Esop's  Pablea.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautinilly  Illustrated  with  nearlv  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*  'Oalytl. 

The  ICluht  Wor4    In  the  KIrIiI  Plate. 

A  New  Pockrt  Dictionary  and  Reference  !!<«>:. 
Embracing  Synonyms.  Technical  Terms.  Ahbrev1 
atiotis.  Koreign  Phra«e».  Writing  for  the  I'rr- 
Punctuation.  PraofrHaading,  and  other  Valaa1 
information.  (.'Iota.  19  cents. 
Any  iif  tbe  above  sesit  by  taal).  ptist-pail  ou  ■• 
•int  of  rrlce. 

Nead'b  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.4? 

"    Wisdom  *  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .4' 

Tbe  Phrenological   Journal,   an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science,  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion rrice,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offar  the 
Pkrtnr.loqieal  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Piovg  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  /ovrooJ  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magaalne.  and  who  don't! 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  FIOA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $8.01 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

13  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  poet  paid,  $l.0c 

Sheep  Strang  Binding,  1.3* 

83  VO.,  BCNDAT  SCHOOL  EDITION.  3r 

Tbe  Song-trowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    80  cents  $6.00   per  dozen. 
companion   Volume  S.bound  poet  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2 

New  Hyirm  Books. 

PLAIN    8UJSKP  BINDING. 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

18  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  100 

Pe*  dozen,  1125 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  pout  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Gee.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        «•        "  IS  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pain,  50 

Per  <*rrer     .  5  50 

Tbe  Christian  Harp,  containing  12K 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  In  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  poet  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

B.  R.  EOL8INOER, 
D»U  City,  Sc.mt-i  set  Co.,  Pa. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immer&lon  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qulnter  A  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                 7.06 
Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  poet  paid,    .48 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &.  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  famtiivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants  to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  «V«'. 

MarrlageCertificate,  per  joz.,  postpaid,  0.30,  ' 

CBRTIFICATB8  OF  MEMBERSHIP,     X'i.T  ilOZ    0.8t) 

RACT8. — Religious  dialogue,  18  pages 

five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  dor. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  tho 

money  and  the  name  of  person,   post -office, 

county  and  State    written   in  unmistakable 

letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  HOLSiNGER. 

Dale  Citt,  Pa. 


THE 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
\9  copies,  poet  paid. 


0.75 
R50 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 

i  by  Henn  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 

j  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 

by  tha  name    of   "German   Baptists,"    and 

vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkard*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth, 

j  expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 

i  on  his  wsv  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 

j  Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 

j  promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  itr 

!  requirement*  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  He 

I  pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 

•  sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 

Holy  Commnnion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 

the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 

j  will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 

Son  Jeeus  Christ. 

So  mucL  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  a*  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sign 3  of  the  times,  or  sue.  as  may  tend 
to  the  motal.  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ot 
the  Christian,  w  -)!be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  e  .-casion  for  coming  into  contact,  with 
the  so  callei'  Literary  or  Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  a  ay  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  *t«mt>. 

Address  H.  R.   HOLSINGER. 

P4L£  CITY,  BotaereetCo,  PA- 


(f hrattmt  (xfamilg  GJomptim 


BY  il.  H-  HOLSINUKH. 


"  Whosoever  lovetb  me  keepetli  an  oonimuiidniPniM       Jihos. 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  MAU.  12,  1872. 


At  S1.6U  Per  Annum 

Number    1 1 . 


Mpargcon  oa  fh«  French  and  German  War.      .   [ 

Charles  H.  Spurgeon,  the  eminent  Baptist  • 
minister  of  London,  closes  an  address  to  the  j 
Emperor  of  the  French  and  the  King  of  Prus-  i 
6ia,  in  very  plain  English.  If  all  ministers  of 
the  Gospel  would  be  equally  bold  and  explicit.  j 
War  would  soon  cease.     He   says  : 

"Did  either  of  you  ever  think  of  what   war 
means  X  Did  you  ever  see  a  man's  head  smashed, 
or  his   bowels  ripped  open  \    Why,  if  you  are  ! 
made  of  fl ^sh  and  blood,  the  sight  of  one  poor, ; 
wounded  man,  with  the  blood  oozing  out  of  him,  i 
will  make  you  feel  sick.     I  do  not  like  to  drown  i 
a  kitten ;  1  can't  bear  to  see  a  rat   die,  or   any  I 
animal  in    pain.       But  a  man  !     Where's    your 
hearts,  if  you  can  think   of  broken   legs,   splin- 
tered bones,  heads  smashed  in,  brains  blown  out, : 
bowels  torn,  hearts  gushing   with  gore,   ditches  \ 
full  of  blood,  and  heaps  of  limbs  and  carcasses  i 
of  mangled  men  ?  Do  you  say   my   language  is 
disgusting?  How  much  more   disgusting    must  j 
the  things  themselves  be  ?  And  you  make  them  ! 
How  would  you  like  to  get  a  man    into   your 
palace-garden  and  run  a  carving-knife   into   his; 
bowpls,  or  cut  his  throat  \    If  you  did  that,  you 
would  deserve  to  be  hanged,  but  it  would  not  be 
half  so  bad  as  killing  tens  of  thousands,  and  you 
know    very    well  that  this  is  just  what  you  are  ; 
going  to  do      Do  you   fancy    that    your   drums 
and  fifes,  and  feathers  and  fineries,  and  pomp, 
make  your  wholesale  murder  one  whit  the  less 
abominable,  in  the  sight  of    God  X     Do  not  de- 
ceive   yourselves  ;  you  are  no  better  than  the 
cut-throats  whom  your  own  laws  condemn ;  bet- 
ter, why  you  are  worse,  for  your  murders  are  so 
many.     Think,  I  pray  you,  for  your  poor  people 
will  have  to  think,  whether  you  do  or  no.     Is 
there  83  little  want  in  the  world  that  you  must 
go  trampling  ou  the  harvest  with  your  horses 
and  your  men  \     Is  there  so  little  sorrow  that 
you  must  make  widows  by  the  thousand.       Is 
death  so  old  and  feeble  that  you  must  hunt  his 
game  for  him,  as  jackals  do  for  the  lion  \     Do 
you  imagine  God  made  men  for  you  to  play  sol- 
diers with  T     Are  they  only  meRnt.  for  toys  for 


you  to  break  1  O,  kings,  their  souls  are  a*  pre- 
cious in  God's  sight  as  yours  ;  they  suffer  ftfl 
much  pain  when  bullets  pierce  them  as  ever  you 
can  do ;  they  have  homes,  and  mothers,  and  sis- 
ters, and  their  deaths  will  be  as  much  wept  over 
as  yours,  perhaps  more.  It  will  he  hard  for  you 
to  think  of  the  blood  you  have  shed  when  you 
lie  dying,  and  harder  still  to  bear  the  heavy 
hand  ofGod  wnen  he  shall  cast  all  murderers 
into  hell.  Have  pity  upon  your  fellow-men. 
Do  not  cut  them  with  swords,  tear  them  with 
bayonets,  blow  them  to  pieces  with  cannon,  and 
riddle  them  with  shots.  What  good  will  it 
do  you  \  What  have  the  poor  men  done  to  de- 
serve  it  of  you  ?  You  fight  for  glory,  do  yon  I 
I  am  a  plain-talking  Engli.-hman,  and  I  tell  you 
the  English  for  glory  is  damnation*,  and  it  will 
be  your  lot,  O  kings,  if  you  go  on  cutting  and 
hacking  your  fellow-men.  Stop  this  war  if  you 
can,  at  once,  and  turn  to  some  better  business 
than  killing  men.  Before  the  deep  curses  of 
widows  and  orphans  fall  on  you  trtjm  the  throne 
of  God,  put  up  your  butcher-knives  and  patent 
men-killer*,  and  repent." — Messenger  of  Peace. 

For  the  Compakios. 
The  Comin;  ol  C  :  rit<. 

"Therefore  be  ye  also  ready  ;  for  ia  ?uch  an    hour    as 
ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometb."     Matth.  24  :  44. 

B^  ready  tor  the  coming  ot  your  Lord,  in 
whatever  way  he  may  come  :  whether  he  come 
by  the  pale  messenger — Death,  or  by  his  person- 
al coming.  How  often  the  words  of  our  selec- 
tion come  to  our  mind,  when  we  hear  of  some 
friend  or  neighbor  being  called  from  time  into 
eternity  and  we  hear  of  men  being  called  to  try 
the  realities  of  an  eternal  world  without  a  mo- 
ments warning.  How  brittle  is  the  thread  <•( 
Life  ;  how  soon  it  may  be  broken  !  We  are  at 
best  but  as  the  "grass  of  the  field,  which  to-da} 
is  and  to-morrow  is  cut  down  and  cast  into  the 
^ven."  Our  life  here  is  but  "as  a  vapor,  which 
appeareth  for  a  little  while,  and  then  J 
away."  Soon  we  must  all  pass  away  ;  we  r 
no  continuing  city  here.  A  solemn  thought  ! 
Perhaps  ptp  the  close  of  the  vrnr  eighteen  hnn 


102 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


dred  and  seventy^two  yout  unworthy  writer  will 
be  numbered  with  the  pale  nations  of  the  dead. 
Perhaps,  dear  reader,  it  will  be  your  turn.  For 
aught  we  know,  we  may  never  see  another  new 
year.  O  brethren  and  sisters,  and  kind  readers, 
whoever  you  may  be,  seeing  how  uncertain  life 
is,  ajid  seeing  we  must  soon  all  pass  the  gloomy 
vale,  does  it  not  behoove  us  to  look  well  to  our 
eternal  interests  1  Let  us  individually  examine 
our  cases  by  God's  revealed  will,  and  see  how 
the  account  stands  with  us,  see  whether  we  are 
ready  tor  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  God.  If  the 
Master  ol  eoiemu  assemblies  were  to  make  his  ap- 
pparance  to-day,  are  we  ready  1  Have  we  on  "a 
wedding  garmtnt  V  * 

And  he  may  not  only  make  his  appearance 
at  death,  but  it  is  the  opinion  of  many  that  the 
time  is  drawing  very  nigh  when  he  will  call  forth 
the  sleeping  "Saints."  and  the  just,  living,  will 
be  caught  up  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air.  Let 
us  beware  ot  the  Siren  that  says,  "My  Lord  des 
layeth  his  coming."  But  let  us  be  prepared  for 
his  coming,  though  it  will  be  as  a  thief  in  the 
night — sudden  and  unexpected  to  the  world. 
Let  me  say  to  the  careless,  Awake,  O  careless 
soul !  Shake  off  your  carnal  slumbers  ;  nor  in- 
dulge  the  false  hope  of  security,  whilst  you  slum- 
ber or  in  the  embrace  of  the  world.  Your  dream 
of  worldly  glory  will  soon  end  ;  the  treasures 
you  are  heaping  together  will  perish  wiih  you. 
Pleasure  lulls  you  in  her  lap  to  rest  ;  but  ah  ! 
it  is  death  to  slumber  there.  Oh  !  I  beseech 
you,  no  longer  procrastinate,  but  without  delay 
seek  of  Jesus  the  necessary  preparations  to  meet 
him,  that  you  may  be  able  to  stand  in  the  great 
day  of  his  wrath. 

And  now  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  not  for- 
get the  "assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the 
manner  of  some  is."  AUs  !  for  many,  the'r 
love  has  grown  cold.  Amid  the  abounding  of  in- 
iquity, self-gratification  are  their  leading  motives. 
•Let  us  not  imitate  their  example,  for  it  is  perni- 
cious. Their  end  is  destruction.  Let  us  be 
warned  and  "exhort  one  another  so  much  the 
more  as  we  see  the  day  approaching."  We  can 
not  tell  when  our  Lord  will  appear  ;  but  we  see 
indications  of  his  approach,  and  the  fulfilment 
of  prophecy.  May  the  Lord  help  us  all  to  be 
ready  for  his  return,  so  that  we  may  be  admitted  into  the 
marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb,  iB  the  prayer  of  your  nn- 
wortbr  writer,  A.  CHA3lB£ilt£?r. 


for  the  Companion. 
The  Author  ot  Nln. 

Some  tell  us  that  sin  was  brought  into  the 
world    by  the  foreordination  of  God  ;  that  he 
foreknew  that  the  devil  would  tempt  the  man 
whom  he  created,  and  that  man  would    yield  to 
his    enticing    influence  ;  and  because  he  fore- 
knew these  things,  they  were  fcreordained  by 
him.     At  first  sight  this  manner  of  reasoning 
seems  to  be  logical  ;  but  by  a  close  examination 
into  this  matter  we  find  it  is   not   in  harmony 
with  the  teachings  of  the  B.ble.     Because  God 
knew  a  thing  does  not  prove  that  it  was  deter- 
mined by  him  ;  hence  we  take  the  ground  that 
the  foreknowledge  of  God  does  not,  and  will  not, 
prove  foreordination.     We  cannot  believe  that 
God  brought  sin  into  the  world,  or  that  he  is 
the  author  of  sin.     For  many  reasons  we  cannot 
believe  this.     The  nature  of  our  heavenly  Fath- 
er is  clearly  taught  in  the  Bible  ;  and   there   is 
no  Bible  reader  who  would  suppose,  for   a   mo- 
ment, that  God  would  rob  man  of  that  happiness 
in  which  he  was  created,  and  plunge   him    into 
sin,  pain,  and  death,  where  there  was  no  eye  to 
pity,  no  arm  to    save,   only   his    begotten    Son, 
who  came  into  the  world  to  die  for   what   God 
fore-ordained   should   be   done.     Ah  !  did    the 
eternal  Father  delight  in  the  death  of  his  Son, 
when  everything  in  nature  seemed  to  mourn  on 
the  day  ot  that  awful  event  ?     We    understand 
Christ  came  into  the  world  to  destroy  the  woiks 
of  the  devil,  and  to  die  for  the  sin  of  the   world 
— the  original  sin,  perpetrated   in    Eden's  gar- 
den, by  the  devil,  through   the   wisdom   of   the 
subtile  serpent.     This  is  what  our  Savior   came 
into  the  world  to  do,   and   not  to   destroy   his 
Father's  works.  The  serpent  was  the  sole  agent 
of  sin,  acting  under  the  direction   of  old  Satin  ; 
and  therefore  the  devil  is  the  author  of  all    sin, 
it  matters  not  what.     Those  who  believe  differ"* 
ently  are  either  Universalists  or  Restorationists  ; 
for  if  God  fore-ordained  all  things,  there  is  noth- 
ing done  under  the  sun    without  his    approba* 
tion.     According  to  this  theory,   what   I   have 
written  was  before  ordained  then  it  must  be,  so 
don't  fall  out  with  me. 


Sam'l.  C.  Bashor. 


Whitesville,  Mo. 


Happiness  is  less  valued  when  we  possess  it 
than  when  we  have  lost  it. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


13H 


»  Selected  for  the  Comtaniox. 

1'rltfe  lu   DresH. 

"We  should  deny  our.-eNcs  all  Me  I- 
leaa  ornaments.  Ben  we  begin  to  tread 
upon  delicate  ground  ;  forth*  re  are  mam 
ii  these  days  of  refinement,  who  think 

that  it  is  not  only  unnecessary  t"< »i-  minis- 
ters 10  di^-uss  such  subjects  as  thai  of 
dress  in  the  pulpit,  but  that  it  is  letting 

themselves   down    I  elow    the    dignity  of 
the  Batjed office!    What  a  misfortune  ii 
is  then,   th.it   such   wise  people  did  not 
live  in  the  diysof  t  hf  prophets  and  apos- 
tie.- ;    for  tney  hud  no  Hi  ore  judgment 
than  to  declaim  frequently,   pointedly, 
and  powerfully,  against  vain  superfluities 
of  all  kind!     Tliu>,  Isaiah  said,  "  More- 
over tin'  Lord  saith,  Because  the  daugh- 
ters of  Zioti  are  haughty,  and  walk  with 
stretched  forth   necks  and   wanton  eyes, 
walking  and    niiiiOilJg   as   they    go,    ami 
ni  iking  a  tinklfn/  with  their  feet:  tli  re- 
tore  the  liOTd  will  smite  with  n  scab  the 
crown   of  the  head  of  the  daughters  ol 
Zion,     and    Jeh  irah    will   expose   their 
nakedness.     In    that  day   the   JjOrd  will 
take  away  the  bravery   of  their  tinkling 
ornaments  about   their  feet,   and   their 
cauls,  and  their  round  tires  like  the  moon, 
the  chains,    and  the  bracelets,  and  the 
mutters,  the  bonnets,  and  the  ornaments 
of  the  legs,  and  the  head-bands,  and  the 
tablets,  and  the  ear-rings,  the  rings,  and 
nose-jewels,    the    changeable  suits  of  ap- 
parel, and  the  maniles,  and  ihewim    lets. 
and   the  crisping-pins,  the  glasses,   and 
the  fine  linen,  and   the  hoods,  and  the 
rails.     And  it    shall  come    to  pass,  thai 
instead   of  perfume  a  putrid  uker,  and 
instead  of  a  girdle  a  rent ;  and  instead  ol 
well  set  Lair  baidnes-  .    and  intead  of  a 
stomacher  a  girdling  of  suekoiOth:  and  a 
sun  burnt  skin  instead  of  beauty."     (jjce 
Benson's  translation. )     Also.  Paul  raid  to 
Timothy.     "In  like    manner    also,  that 
women    adorn    themselves  in  modest  ap- 
parel, with  shametaeedness  and  sobriety  ; 
not  with  bro.dered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearl-, 
or  costly  array,  but  I  which  become th  wo- 
men   professing    godliness)    with    good 
works.       And  again,  Peter  said,  "Whose 
adorning  let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorn- 
ing of  plaiting  the  hair,  and   of  Wearing 
of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel  ;  but 
let  it  be   the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in 
that    which  is  not  corruptible,  even  the 
ornament    of  a   meek  and  quiet   spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of   great 
price." 

TheBe  quotations   uiav  serve  to  show, 
that  if  ministers  are  degraded   bv   con- 
d-mnjng  superfluities,   they  are  still  in 
honorable  com pany, -that  of  the  prophet 
and. apostles  ;  and  that  whoever  indulges 
in  any  superfluous  ornaments,  displeases 
God  ,  for  he  as  pointedly  forbids  them  as  , 
he  does  any  thing   else.     "Bu  ."   says 
one,  "  we  can  well  att'ord  it ;  lor  we  deal  ' 
with  our  own  money,  buy  what  we  want,  I 
and  pay  for  all  we  get."    And  how  di.os  | 
it  eonaa  to  pass  that  y  )u  aro  iu  such  easy 
circumstances  ?     By  whoso    providencj 


''  What  hast  thou   that  thou  hast  not  re 
received?''    We  wish  you   to  consider, 
our  respected  hearer?]  that  yon  are  stew- 
irdsofGod   in  these  matters,  and  thai 
all  you  have  is   only  lent  to  you  by  him. 
which  he    can    take    away   at  any  time 
And  what  does  he  require  you  to  do  with 
the  capital  he   has  intrusted jou  with ? 
After  retaining  enough  to  oarry  on  ueees- 
-arv  business,   nml  supply  the  n  osonsble 
wants  of  yourselves  and  families,  to  givi 
the   balance,    much  or   little,   to  aid   the 
pause  of  piety,  and  th  •  cause  of  human- 
ity;   and     thu.    "mark    to    yourselves 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteous- 
ness, that   when  ye   fail,    they  may  re 
eeive   you   into  everlasting  habitations." 
We  a-k  then,  can  you  afford   to  take  the 
Lord's  money  intrusted  with  you  for  these 
noble  objects,  and  apply  to  another  and 
an  opposite  use,    by  indulging  in  super- 
fluities?    Can  you,    especially,  who  art- 
professors  of  religion,  afford  to  break  the 
rules  of  the  Church,    the  preoeipt  of  the 
Gospel,    and  inflict  deep  wounds  on  the 
pious   feelings   of  your    brethren?     Can 
any  one   afford  to  offend  God  knowingly ; 
Or  can  any  people  afford  to  injure  them- 
selves ?     We  would  ask.  respectfully,  il 
that  young    female    can  afford  to  environ 
her  delicate   frame   with  that  engine  ol 
death,  which  now  presents  her  in  a  dis- 
torted form,  deprives  her  of  free  respir- 
ation, and  is  laying   the   foundation  of  a 
fatal   decline    of  health?     Or    can    that 
fa-hiorable  young  man  afford  to  contract 
his  waist  with   a  girdle,  until   he  is  both 
deformed  and  helpless?     In  a  word,  can 
any  of  us  afford  to  cultivate  in  our  hearts 
the  most  foolish,  most  troublesome,  most 
hateful,  aud  most   self-destructive  of  all 
passions?    We  moan  pride. 

But  the  people  say.  "'These  things  do 
not  make  us  proud.'-  What  things? 
Superfluous  ornaments.  This,  we  think, 
is  a  mistake;  for  pride  is  a  principle  ca- 
pable of  beiug  excited  by  a  mere  triflle  ; 
and  tin.  smaller  the  consideration,  the 
more  contemptible  the  pa-e-ion  appears;  I 
thus,  he  who  is  proud  of  a  watch  key.  is  > 
more  silly  than  he  who  i-  prond  of  a 
.-lately  edifice.  However,  v.  e  will  sup-  | 
pose,  fir  the  sakeot'argumenU  that  these 
things  do  not  increase  our  pride  ;  yet  j 
they  are  the  certain  proof's  that  we  are 
proud.  If  I  see  a  horse  in  the  com- 
mons with  a  yoke  on,  my  natural  conclu- 
sion is.  that  horse  i>  a  r.  "  But," 
say  you.  "  having  a  yoke  on.  does  not 
make  him  a  rogue.-'  True.  1  answer. 
yet  if  be  was  not  a  rogue,  be  would  not 
have,  it  on.  In  like  .manner,  -up  tHuous 
ornaments,  som  i  not  make  them 
proud.  Beit  60 ;  but  if  they  were  not 
proud,  they  wou'd  not  have  them  on.  It 
will  not  be  contended,  that  they  make 
us  cooler  in  the  sum  me-,  or  warmer  in 
tho  winter ;  that  they  ma  k  B  us  wiser,  bet- 
ter, more  wealthy,  or  useful.  Bui  are  we 
to  allow  of  improvements,  no  ohan 
fashion  in  dress?  Certainly,  we  are.— 
Any  change  for  eooaemy.  comfort,  co*> 
woiVet*,    <-*  p-TaiarA-i',  n    adnjfenbfcf 


But   is   it   not   a   fact,  that   many  of  tho 
deed  cannot,  answer  any  purpose  but  to 

gratify   our    vanity?     Suffer    M    ' 
-ome  of  them  by  names,  a-  specimen*  of 
fhe  whole:    A  gold  ringtm  the  fin. 
hum.' to  the  ear;  a    gold   breastpin   o,- 
■,'uanl-ohain;  a  gold  headed  staff;  an  ar- 
tificial flower  on  the  bonnet  ;  a  Strl 
gold  beads  hung  round  the  neck  ;   .? 
bunch  of  some  dead  person's  hair  hunt; 
■  n  the  Bide  of  the  face  ;  a  feather)  d  head- 
dress, so  frightful  as  to  remind  us  of  the 
monster  in    the    revelation    with 
heads  and  ten  horn-.     Were    these  follies 
confined    wholly   to  people  of  the  world, 
"  dead  in   trespasses  an  I    in  sins, 
would  feel  less   zealous  in  our  opposition 
to  them.     But  how  unsuitable,  trifling 
and  -int'ul  it  is,  for  persons  to  indulge  in 
them,  who,  as  disciples  of  Christ,  should 
be  dead    to   the    world,  always   bearing 
about  in    their    bodies  the  dying  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  ;   d  it  conformed  to  the  world. 
but  glorying  in  the  cross  Of  Christ :  and 
more  especially  oui   Methodist  brethrt  n 
and  si-tors,  who  h  ire  be  m  bt  tter  Instinct- 
ed  on  the   subject.    They   offend  with 
their  eyes  open,   knowing  that  God  for- 
bids the  wearing  of  gold  and  costly  array, 
as  plainly  as  he  forbids  any  -in." — TflOH. 
A.  Morris. 


To  Whom  tt  uiaj  t'ourrru. 

Brother  Henry: — I  notice  in  Art. 
37  of  the  minutes  of  lost  Annual 
Meeting,  relating  to  "the  sulject  of 
Feet-washing  in  Its  single  and  double 
mode,"  a  request  for  "all  the  ordained 
Elders  of  the  Brotherhood  to  met  I 
'ogether  as  the  Apostles  aud  Rider* 
did   to    consider  circuit  Acta, 

15  :  G.  Now  inasmuch  aa  the  or- 
dained Elders  are  especially  ti.-ked  to 
be  there  on  Whit  Monday  to  dispose 
of  this  question  as  the  pence  and  pros- 
perity of  the  Fraternity  requires, 
would  it  not  be  adviseab'e  for  the  Kl- 
ders  of  every  district  to  take  the  ex- 
pressions of  the  members  at  home, 
and  then,  with  that  expression  repair 
to  the  place  of  meeting.  It  seems 
that,  if  this  is  not  done,  it  might  gen- 
der more  strife  than  pood.  I  don't 
think  it  good  to  hnvp  the  bishopric 
have  unlimited  sway.  Furthermore. 
I  notice  in  the  council  on  circumcisi 
that  the  Apostles,  Elders  and  breth- 
ren were  consulted,  and  unitedly  sent 
thi  ir  greetings  in  that  C3se. 
Acts,  1j:  28.  So  we  Would  do  if  by 
counceling  at  home  first.  I  would 
write  more  but  this  may  suffico  for 
the  present.  C.  G.  Lint. 

Dak  Ci/i,Pa. 


$^t  ^f^   re*J?>rl#  rjr-f*     •. 


164 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


The  Lost  Nbe*p. 

There  were  ninety  and  nine  that  safely  lay 

In  the  shelter  of  the  fold  ; 
And  one  wae  out  on  the  hills  away, 

Far  off  trotu  the  sates  of  gold  ; 
Away  on  the  mountains  wild  and  bare — 
Away  from  the  tender  Shepherd's  care. 

"  Lord,  thou  hast  here  the  ninety  and  nine — 
Are  tbey  not  enough  for  thee  T" 

But  the  Shepherd   made  answer,  "This  of 
mine 
Has  wandered  away  from  me  : 

And,  although  the  roads  be  rough  aud  steep, 

I  go  to  the  desert  to  find  my  sheep." 

But  none  of  the  rausomed  ever  knew 

How  deep  the  waters  crossed  ; 
Nor  bowdaik  the  night  that  the  Lord  passed 
thiough, 

Z»-e  he  fouud  the  sheep  that  was  lost. 
Out  in  the  desert  he  heard  its  cry, 
Sick,  and  helpless,  and  ready  to  die. 

"  Lord,  whence  are  those  blood-drops  all  the 
way 
Thai  mark  on  the  mountain's  track  ?"' 
''They  were  shed  for  one  who  had  gone  astray 
Ere  the  Shepherd  could   bring  him  back.'' 
"Lord  whence  are  thy  hands  so  rent  and 
torn  I" 
"They  were  pierced  to-night  by  manv  a 
thorn." 

Anl  all  through,  the  mountains, tempest-riven, 

And  up  from  the  rocuy  steep. 
There  rose  a  cry  to  the  gates  of  heaven, 

"  Rejoice,  I  have  found  my  eheep!" 
And  the  angels  echoed  around  the  throne, 
'' Rejoice,  for  the  Lord  brings  back  his  own." 


For  the  Companion. 
Infant      Baptism  —  Unnecessary 
and    L'utkcrlptnral. 

Baptism  is  an  appointment  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  be  instituted,  not  for 
himself,  but  for  the  moral  and  spir- 
itual benefit  and  salvation  of  man. 
It  is  therefore  a  matter  of  no  little 
importance  that  we  know  who  are 
lawful  and  proper  subjects  for  bap- 
tism; and  as  infant  baptism  is  prac- 
ticed by  not  a  few  who  profess  to 
follow  Christ  in  all  his  appointments, 
it  becomes  the  sincere  seeker  after 
truth  to  examine  the  subject  Believ- 
ing as  we  do,  that  it  is  unnecessary 
and  unscriptural,  we  shall  try  and 
give  our  reasons  for  believing  60. 

First,  We  claim  that  infant  bap- 
tism is  unnecessary',  from  the  lan- 
guage of  our  Savior  where  he  say?, 
"Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto 
me  *  *  *  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God."  This  language  .  «vidently 
means  that  infants  belong  to  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  arc  where  God 
wants  them — where  Jesus  placed 
them,  not  by  baptizing  them,  but  by 
virtue  of  bis  shed  blood,  and  suffer- 
ing on  the  crops,  and  are  as  dear  and 
aa  near  to  our  Savior  as  any  Chris- 
tian ia  this  world  who    uses  all   the 


means  of  grace.  Indeed  Christ  could 
not  have  placed  little  children  nearer 
heaven  than  He  did,  to  leave  them  in 
this  world  at  all ;  and  that  without 
being  baptized.  "He  took  them  up 
in  his  arms  and  put  bis  hands  on 
them  and  blessed  them,"  (not  bap- 
tized them.)  Baptism  was  not  neces- 
sary for  them  or  Christ  would  have 
said  so.  If  then,  infants  belong  to 
the  family  of  God,  or  kingdom  of 
God,  and  are  no  sinners ;  and  if  they 
die  in  infancy,  are  saved,  where  is 
the  advantage  or  necessity  of  baptiz- 
ing them  ?  It  does  not  add  to  their 
enjoyment  or  happiness  in  this  world, 
neither  secure  to  them  any  higher 
enjoyment  or  brighter  glory  in  heaven. 
That  God  would  make  any  difference 
in  heaven,  or  even  on  earth,  between 
baptized  and  unbaptized  infants,  is 
hard  to  suppose.  The  idea  that  God 
would  doom  infants  to  everlasting 
death  and  destruction  because  they 
were  not  baptized,  not  many  can  en- 
tertain ;  from  the  fact  that  such  an 
idea  does  not  agree  with  the  spirit 
and  gospel  of  Christ,  which  is  evi- 
dence that  it  is  not  necessary;  and 
the  fact  that  it  is  not  necessary,  is 
evidence  that  it  is  not  scriptural,  and 
not  an  institution  of  Christ.  Christ 
instituted  nothing  that  is  unnecessary 
or  non-essential. 

Infant  baptism  is  unscriptural,  be- 
caa8e  there  is  no  scripture  for  it. 
There  is  no  example  or  instance  in 
Holy  Writ  of  its  performance  or  of  its 
ever  having  been  enjoinei.  From  all 
the  teaching  and  instituting  that 
Chr'st  did  we  cannot  gather  the  least 
intimation  of  such  a  command  or  in- 
stitution. Christ  is  therefore  not  the 
author  of  iufaut  baptism.  It  is  un 
scriptural — outside  of  the  Gospel,  aud 
must  therefore  be  an  invention  of 
man.  It  was  instituted  by  such  men 
as  the  Saviour  allulles  to,  where  he 
says,  "But  ia  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrine  the  com- 
mandments of  men." 

Again,  our  Savior's  parable  of  the 
Prodigal  Son  throws  much  light  on 
this  subject.  Jt  is  admitted  by  almost 
all,  that  the  younger  son  in  this  para- 
ble represents  the  sinner,-  and  the 
father  represents  God  ouf'heaveuly 
Father,  and  the  house  represents  the 
family  and  kingdom  of  God.  Having 
these  facts  before  us,  let  us  see.  The 
younger  son  represents  the  sinner ; 
in  his  wandering  away,  the  impeni- 
tent, and  in  his  returning  the  penitent 
sinner.     Now  it   is  admitted    by    all, 


even  by  those  who  practice  infant 
baptism,  that  baptism  is  the  ordi- 
nance in  which  we  are  initiated  into 
the  church.  In  baptism  we  put  on 
Christ.  The  prodigal  before  he  left 
his  father's  house  was  a  son,  a  legal 
heir  ;  but  by  wandering  away  he  for- 
feited that  right — became  a  stranger. 
So  the  sinner  while  in  infancy  is  a 
son,  legal  heir  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 
But  when  he  grows  up,  and  becomes 
capable  of  knowing  good  from  evil, 
he  chooses  evil,  wanders  away,  and 
by  trausgreesion  forfeits  his  right  to 
the  kingdom,  and  becomes  a  sinner. 
It  is  said  after  the  prodigal  come  to 
himself  he  returned  to  his  father,  and 
into  the  same  house  from  which  he 
had  strayed  away,  in  which  he  bad 
been  a  member — a  son — a  legal  heir ; 
but  he  felt  unworthy  to  be  called  a 
son,  Baying,  "Make  me  as  one  of  thy 
hired  servants;"  "I  have  sinned." 
So  the  truly  penitent  sinner,  when  he 
comes  to  himself,  makes  his  return  to 
God,  bis  heavenly  Father,  and  says 
"Father,  I  have  sinned,  I  am  no 
longer  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  ; 
make  me  as  one  of  thy  servants.  Ob, 
Father,  forgive — be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner  !  I  confess  all;  I  am  now  ready 
to  covenant  to  be  a  faithful  servant 
ia  tby  bouse  (or  vineyard)  until 
death."  Such  an  one  is  a  legal  sub- 
ject for  baptism,  and  never  before. 
By  baptism  he  is  initiated  into  the 
church  militant,  in  which  he  has  the 
promise  of  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
becomes  a  servant  in  the  bouse  of  the 
Lord  ;  having  complied  with  the  pre- 
requisites, faith  and  repentance,  and 
upon  the  condition  that  he  be  a  faith- 
ful servant  until  death,  is,  in  baptism, 
made  an  adopted  child  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  to  which  he  belonged 
while  in  his  infancy.  "For  of  such 
(that  is  infants)  is  the  kingdom  of 
God."  The  Savior  said  net,  "icill  be 
the  kingdom  of  God." 

It  may  be  said  by  some,   that  the 
house  spoken  of  in  the  parable  rep- 
resents not   the  family  and  kingdom 
oi  God  as  we  above    stated,  but   that 
it  represents  the  church  militant  only. 
Well  were   this  so  it  would    not   be 
any    evidence,   for-,  infant-  baptism. 
That' the  prodigal  in  his  infancy  was 
a  son    aud  "a    legal    member   of  his 
father's   house    no    one    doubts.     If 
then  ibe  house  represents  the  church 
militant  only,  the  sinner   in   his    in" 
!  fantile  state   is   a   lawful    and    legal 
:  member   of   the  church     militant. — 
j  Why  then  baptize  him  to  initiate  him 


GlllUBTiAM  FAMlLi  CuMl'AMlOH. 


10/> 


into  tho  church,  if  already  a  Legal 
member.  Thin  at  once  shown  tin-  ab- 
surdity of  infant  baptism.  Hut  we 
however  claim  that  all  who  were  un- 
der the  control  and  jurisdiction  which 
constituted  the  father's  house  in  tho 
parable  represented  more  than  the 
church  militant  only.  We  claim  that 
every  mcml>er  of  the  church  militant 
should  be  a  workiug  member,  a  ser- 
vant in  the  bouse  or  vineyard  of  God  ; 
whilst  infants  belong  to  the  kingdom 
of  God,  but  uot  to  the  church  mili- 
tant. And  as  the  prodigal  iu  his 
wandering  away  in  transgression 
represents  tho  willful  sinner,  before 
ho  trausgressed  and  waudered  away 
into  sin  represents  him  iu  his  infancy, 
aud  ufter  bis  return  desires  no  more 
than  to  be  a  servant,  so  the  sinner, 
when  ho  comes  with  faith  aud  repent- 
ance, and  is  baptized,  thereby  is  ini- 
tiated iuto  the  church  militant,  be- 
comes a  servant,  and  must  use  all 
the  means  instituted  for  him  ;  and 
upon  the  condition  that  he  be  a  faith- 
ful servant  until  death,  shall  be  an 
heir.  So  in  our  infancy  we  belong  to 
the  kingdom  of  God  ;  but  after  we 
leave  our  infantile  state  aud  go  iuto 
sin,  we  cau  no  more  beloDg  to  the 
kingdom  of  God  ;  but  by  being  law- 
fully initiated  by  baptism  into  the 
church  militant,  are  we  visible  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  and  spiritual  sub- 
jects of  the  kingdom  of  God,  where 
we  were  in  our  infancy.  Henco  the 
church  militant  is  represented  by  tuv 
servants  alluded  to  in  the  parable. 

Now  if  our  exposition  of  the  para- 
ble be  correct,  we  thus  Gnd  infant 
baptism  unnecessary  and  unscriptu- 
ral.  Still  many  more  and  atrouger 
evidences  may  be  adduced  from  the 
Gospel  to  disprove  the  validity  of  in- 
fant baptism.  The  gospel  is  our  only 
guide;  aud  the  gospel  requires  faith 
and  repentance  to  precede  baptism. 
Infant  baptism  must  in  every  sense, 
be  the  reverse.  The  gospel  says,  "If 
thou  believest  with  all  thine  heart, 
thou  mayest  be  baptized ;"  infant 
baptism  says,  "though  thou  believest 
not,  nor  cau'st  believe,  thou  must  be 
baptized."  The  gospel  says,  "He 
baptized  every  one  of  you  *  *  * 
for  the  remission  of  sins.''  Infants 
are  not  sinners  Much  more  might 
be  adduced.  Pear  reader,  have  you 
been  baptized  in  infancy?  auddoyou 
regard  it  as  scriptural  ?  Examine, 
aud  be  not  deceived. 

M.  J.  Thomas. 
Shinbone,  Pa. 


Km  ityi  Companion. 
Reply    to    It  lut I    PurporlM    to   l»r 

■in    Aunhit    lo  «|"'tj  i»  Vol    tin, 

■*MK4>  11. 

If  Gen,  iii.  15,  covers  said  query,  I 
fail  to  see  it;  and  I  doubt  whether 
Brother  Gray  does.  Ho  says,  "I 
have  not  found  those  words  as  they 
reai)  iu  the  query  ;  but  in  Gen  iii.  16 
L  read  words  similar,  where  the  Eord 
says, 'And  I  will  put  enmity  between 
thee  and  the  woman,  und  between 
thy  seed  and  her  seed;  It  shall  bruise 
thy  head,  and  thou  shall  bruise  his 
heel.'  ' 

I  doubt  not  that  the  brother  thinks 
that  the  querry  is  u  foolish  one,  or  one 
in  which  is  a  catch.  It  is  presuma- 
ble from  brother  Gray's  reasoning 
that  ho  was  never  taught  from  the 
text  as  worded  in  tho  query.  I 
was,  and  that  is  what  caused  it  to 
appear  before  the  public. 

Brother  Speiehc.r,  in  Vol.  viii,  No. 
v.  says:  "Turn  to  Gen.  iii.,  verso  15, 
and  there  you  have  it  in  full."  Yes, 
full  to  overflowing.  I  thiuk  tho  verse 
referred  to  is  so  full  that  some  has 
sprouted,  and  is  producing  side  is- 
sues. Now  if  brother  Daniel  really 
thinks  that  in  Gen.  iii.,  15,  wo  find, 
that  "The  seed  of  the  woman  shall 
bruise  the  serpent's  head,"  why  then 
should  he  attempt  an  explanation  of 
the  same.  If,  then,  it  is  deemed  ne- 
cessary to  attempt  an  explanation  of 
the  query  trom  language  supposed  to 
be  similar,  (according  to  brother 
Gray,)  from  these  premises  I  will 
venture  to  join  issue. 

The  sentence  (as  rendered  in  both 
English  and  German  versions)  is  ap- 
parently an  elliptical  one,  and  were 
the  ellipsis  supplied  would  probably 
read  as  follows :  "And  I  will  put 
enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman, 
and  I  will  put  enmity  between  thy 
seed  and  her  seed ;  It  shall  bruise 
thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his 
heel."  What  did  God  say  he  would 
put  between  the  serpent  and  the  wo- 
man? Enmity,  of  course.  And 
what  is  inferred  from  the  language 
would  b"uise  the  serpent's  head  ?  I 
auswer,  that  which  God  put  between 
them,  which  is  simply  the  enmity 
spoken  of.  Now  according  to  this 
analysis  of  the  sentence  the  query  re 
mains  without  answer.  All  reliable 
authorities  would  seem  to  favor  the 
idea,  that,  literally  understood,  the 
pronoun  it  refers  to  enmity  for  its  an- 
tecedent. Brother  Speicher  analyzes 
as  follows:  "It  shall  bruise  thy 
head."     The  personal  pronoun  it  rep- 


resents "her  teed,"  or  "the  seed  of  th« 
woman."  How  do  you  know?  J'l« 
give  us  your  authority.  Inasmuch 
as  there  are  two  different  seeds  spo- 
ken of  in  the  same  sentence,  and  if 
I  the  pronoun  it  refers  to  either,  accord- 
ing to  the  gramatical  analysis  of  lan- 
guage it  is  not  definitely  pointed    out 

i  which  ;  heme  can  only  be  determined 

j  by  the  context. 

Let  this  raffloe.  May  I  hope  t<. 
be  fully  enlightened  on  this  subject. 
Further  information  wanted.  I  re- 
main, as  ever,  truly  in  love  with  the 
Brotherhood,  I).  H.  Lkiitv. 

Pet  the  CovPAifiofl 

What  »«   Mi. .ill. I  not  I'n-arh- 

We  should  n"t  preach,   thai   Rvc  de 
ceived    kdaae;    became    I'aul    deskves 

I  Adam  was  not  deceived,    > nit  the  woman 

being  deceived  was  in  the  transgression. 

We  should  not   preach    thai  the  &e\  U 

hwaa  onee  a  holy  angel,  .-.ml  that  befell 

I  from  his  lofts  estate  many  thousand 
years  before  the  creation  of  man.  in  con- 
seqnen f  which  be  beoasec  aaoaeiay 

'  of  God,  ami  hence  npprnanhed  Eve  the 

wcak.-r  vessel  of  God's  creation,    and  dfl 

.••d    her.    wlun    the    Bible  tells  us,  it 

!  was  the  serpent  the  mine  -u'.tilc  than 
any  beast  of  tho  field  which  the  Lord 
God  had  made 

We  shook]  not  preach  that  God  cannot 
look  upon  sill  with  the  least  decree  of  al- 
lowance, when  he  would  allow  his  only 
Son  to  be  an  offering  for  sin,  and  still  is 
allowing  sinners  repentance  and  remis- 
sion of  sin.  iu  his  name,  and  also  allow.- 
him  to  make  intercession  for  the  people. 

We  should  not  preach,  that  in  the 
midst  ot'  life  we  are  in  death  ;  wheo  it  is 
true  that  even-  one.  young  or  old.  dieth 
at  the  end  of  life. 

We  Bhould  not  preach  that  our  bodies 
which  we  lay  in  the  grave,  will  not  rise 
in  the  resurrection,  when  Christ  tell"  u.-> 
that  the  hour  is  coming  that  all  that  are 
in  the  crave-  shall  hear  bis  voice,  and 
come  forth. 

We  should  n>->t  preach  that  a  nun  may 
keep  all  the  commandments,  and  yet  not 
be  a  christian,  when  the  Bible  saith, 
'•  Blessed  are  <hey  that  do  his  command- 
ments, that  they  may  have  right  to  the- 
tree  of  life,  and  enter  in  through  the 
gates  into  the  cit.v.' 

The  above  contradictions  I  have  ofteu 
hear  repeated  by  preachers,  but  never 
any  one  of  those  preachers  tells  the  peo- 
ple where  those  scriptures  are  to  be 
found ;  and  if  any  one  knoweth  where 
they  are  recorded,  I  want  him  to  have 
them  all  published ;  referring  to  the 
chapter,  and  verse  of  the  Bible  where  it 
isto  be  found,  and  then  I  shall  preach  it 
also.  And  in  conclusion  I  will  say  to 
thoM;  that  preach  all  Ithe  above  ideas, 
you  and  the  Bible  for  it. 

John  Forxet. 

Fall  City,  Nebraba. 


106 


ClilUSTlAtt  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Fumillav  Xote  to  Austin  Ilnjs. 

Dearly  Beloved  in  Christ : — For  a 
fortnight  my  mind  has  been  consider- 
ably engaged  about  you ;  and  the 
more  my  thoughts  are  turned  in  that 
direction,  the  more  I  feel  impelled  by 
an  inward  impulse  of  the  soul  to  pre- 
sent you  with  an  epistle,  humbly 
trusting  it  may  bo  a  stimulant  in 
your  Christian  achievements. 

To  encourage  one  another  in  our 
heavenward  way,  should  be  the  grand 
aim  and  design  of  every  one  that  is 
within  the  cricle  of  faith.  "Bear  ye 
one  another's  burdens  and  so  fulfil 
the  law  of  Christ,''  is  as  applicable 
to  us  this  moment  as  it  was  when  it 
was  first  dropped  from  the  pen  of  the 
inspired  ap<  stle  apostle.  It  is  the 
nature  of  love  to  set- k  the  interest  of 
others  to  aid  and  encourage  them  in 
thediviBe  life.  It  is  a  plant  that  has 
its  roots  in  the  heart  of  the  Eternal 
and  Infinite,  and  is  ever  moistened 
and  refreshed  by  the  dews  of  heaven. 
Love  is  net  only  of  God  a  product, 
but  the  very  essence  of  his  being. 
"God  is  love  ;  and  he  that  dwelleth 
in  love,  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him."  Love  will  never  be  destroyed; 
for  it  is  the  essence  of  the  Divine 
mind,  and  therefore  cannot  be  erased 
from  the  image  of  God  in  man. 

Heaven  were  not  a  place  of  happi- 
ness, were  not  love  there. 

Love  is  the  golden  chain  that  binds 
believers  in  endearing,  god-like  inti- 
macy. Erase  love  from  a  church  and 
yen  have  nothing  but  hatred,  malice, 
and 'animosity.  When  love  begins 
to  decay  in  our  hearts,  and  its  green 
leaves,  fragrant  blossoms,  and  luscious 
fruit  fade  and  die,  we  must  not  as- 
cribe the  sad  decline  to  God,  but  to 
ourselves.  "Xay.  but,  O  man,  who 
art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? 
shall  the  thing  formed  say  to  him 
that  formed  it,  why  hast  thou  made 
me  thus  ?" 

"He  that  loveth  me  keepeth  my 
commandments ;"  and  the  apostle 
would  have  us  to  understand  that 
they  are  not  grievous. 

Where  is  the  man  who  can  con- 
front the  declarations  of  God's  imper- 
ative demands?  Who  is  he  that  will 
raise  the  puny  arm  of  rebellion,  by 
detracting  from  the  sacred  and  essen- 
tial qualificat.ons  of  the  many  Chris- 
tian graceB,  or  divine  behests,  sub- 
verting  the  design  tor  which  they 
were  so  wisely  conferred  through  the 


incarnation  of  God's  own  Son,  that 
poor,  fallen  and  degenerate  man  may 
and  can  aspire  to  a  higher  degree  of  a 
godlike  aspiration  ? 

When  all  things  will  cease  to  exist, 
the  law  of  God  will  remain  untarn- 
ished, as  an  everlasting  confirmation 
of  the  consummation  of  the  hope  and 
joy  that  was  set  before  us  in  anticipa- 
tion of  an  eternal  felicity — a  home, 
sweet  home  in  heaven. 

When  all  the  delusive  dogmas  in- 
vented by  the  cunning  ingenuity  of 
man  will  have  sunk  into  shame  and 
utter  oblivion,  stamped  with  irrevo- 
cable infamy  by  the  wrath  of  God, 
will  his  word  remain  as  an  everlast- 
ing covenant. 

"Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away,"  is  not  a  mere  speculation,  as 
some  infidel  would  have  us  to  believe ; 
but  it  will  ultimately  come  true  when 
all  the  faithful  shall  be  gathered  home 
to  heaven.  That  so  few  find  the  way 
of  life  is  a  matterof  profound  sorrow; 
and  that  so  many  profess  to  have 
found  it,  who  are  yet  engaged  in 
frivolous  amusements  and  profanity 
ol  a  sin  contaminated  life,  is  equally 
lamentable.  "You  must  be  born 
again,"  is  a  phraseology  so  much 
misconstrued,  and  so  generally  per- 
verted by  theologians,  that,  were  a 
poor,  illiterate  mortal  heart-broken 
and  sin  stricken,  there  would  be  nu- 
merous fnlse  embassadors  to  lead 
him  into  the  very  gall  of  bitterness, 
in  place  of  bringing  him  to  the  mercy 
seat  of  Christ,  where  are  the  wells  of 
salvation. 

Anti-Christians  are  so  numerous, 
that  seldom  can  anything  be  done, 
professedly  in  the  name  of  Christ, 
without  painting  or  writing  some 
other  name  over  that  of  the  immacu- 
late Son  of  the  Most  High.  When 
the  mandate  comes,  "Let  your  light 
so  shine  that  others  may  see  your 
good  works  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,"  there  are  many, 
yea,  very  many,  who  are  about  as 
much  ashamed  to  be  called  Christians 
as  to  be  so  in  reality.  Many  of  your 
age  and  condition  would  regard  the 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ  as  intolerably 
irksome.  The  hope  that  gladdens 
your  soul  so  much,  and  bears  you  up 
trova  the  most  terrifying  hour,  would 
be  termed  by  some,  as  the  very  es- 
sence of  insipidity. 

The  lu&t  of  the  eye,  the  pride  of 
life,  aud  the  gratification  or  tho  flesh, 
is  a  trinity  in  which  tho  sinuer  finds 


more  joy  and  real  happiness  than  in 
all  the  infinite  resources  of  a  Triuue 
God  The  sinner  is  continually  con- 
fronting God  with  austerity  relative 
to  the  means  of  salvation. 

The  sinner  thinks  he  is  drinking 
deep  from  the  wells  of  salvation  ;  lit- 
tle is  he  thinking  that  he  is  imbibing 
the  essence  of  demons  which  dims 
their  mental  perceptions,  and  prevents 
him  from  seeing  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness. If  the  sinner  could  see,  by  an 
eye  of  faith,  the  sapphire  walls  and 
golden  pavements  of  the  New  Jerusa- 
lem, on  which  are  treading  millions 
of  blood-washed  souls  with  palms  of 
victory  in  their  hands  and  crowns  of 
glory  on  their  heads,  praising  the  in- 
finitely Holy  and  basking  forever  in 
the  sunshine  of  immortal  glory  ;  if 
the  sinner  could  tear  aside  the  inter- 
vening vail,  and  look  into  hades  and 
see  the  damned  wailing,  it  would  cre- 
ate wonder  and  astonishment  enough 
to  bring  the  atheist  to  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus and  anoint  a  Savior's  feet  with 
tears  of  penitence. 

When  the  voice  of  God  comes  in 
tones  like  this,  "Son,  daughter,  give 
me  thine  heart,"  the  call,  at  all  times 
should  be  met  with  a  response  like 
this,  "Here,  Lord,  am  I,  poor  sinner, 
help  thou  mine  uubelii  f,"  or  like  Peter 
on  the  boisterous  ocean.  "Save  me  or 
1  perish."  Well  do  I  remembtr 
the  difficulties  that  seemed  to  inter- 
cept your  pathway,  but  at  last  the 
bright  and  morning  star  dawued  upon 
your  heart  and  vou  found  Jesus  to 
the  joy  and  satisfaction  of  your  im- 
mortal soul.  Was  he  preciou*  ? 
How  glad  you  were  to  rt-c-ive  the 
message,  "Thy  sins  be  forgiven !" 
You  felt  the  hallowed  impulse  of  a 
loving  Savior,  in  the  chambers  of 
your  heart,  did  you  not?  Angels 
seemed  to  hover  around  vou,  when 
you  rose  from  the  baptismal  grave, 
aud  the  soul-cheering  tidings  went 
home  to  heaven,  "The  lost  is  found 
and  the  dead  is  alive." 

Providence  has,  it  seems,  cast  your 
lot  with  those  with  who  n  you  have 
but  little  possession  in  this  world  ; 
but  do  not  despair  on  this  account. 
To  "contend  earnestly  for  the  faith," 
is,  to  make  a  great  stride  heaven- 
ward. A  home  in  heaven  is  worth 
more  than  millions  of  worlds.  When 
the  Dispenser  of  all  good  comes  and 
gives  his  rich  gifts  into  our  bauds, 
there  are  few  that  will  say,  "Stay 
tby  hand,' it  is  enough;"  but  when 
the  mandate   comes.   "Sell   all   thou 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


107 


hast,''  then  there  is  a  disposition  to 
demur.  "Seek  ye  iirst  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness,"  and  the 
rest  "'shall be  added  unto  you."  Who 
was  poorer  than  Christ F  In  his  hu- 
mility he  exclaimed,  "The  foxes  have 
holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests,  but  the  Son  of  man  has  not 
where  to  lay  his  head."  Vet  in  his 
state  of  poverty  and  humiliation  he 
s  -cured  a  name  above  all  others,  and 
the  highest  state  of  possible  exultation 
i  i  jrlory. 

You  are  yet  young  in  the  cause  of 
Christ — a  mere  babe;  only  a  month 
and  a-half  ago  you  were  inducted  into 
the  household  of  faith.  You  need  en- 
couragement; therefore  repair  oft  to 
the  mercy  seat  of  Christ.  Make  the 
Bible  your  chief  text-book.  Study 
well  its  import.  Make  it  your  chief 
meditation  Masticate  well  the  word 
of  God.  The  longer  you  chew  it  the 
sweeter  it  becomes.  It  never  can  be 
exhausted 
to  it. 


|  it  is  God  that  jcstifieth.     Who  {■    he 
I  that  condemns tb  ?    It   is   Obrlst  that 

died,  yea,  rather  that  is  risen  again, 
who  is  ever  at  the  rivht  hand  of  God, 
making  intercession  for  us.'' 

1    will  conclude.     Should    wo    see 
I  each  other's  faces  no    more,  may    we 
'  come   through    life    more    than    con- 
querors, become  victorious  over   the 
grave,  death  and  hell,  and  ultimately 
strike  the   hands  of  final   redemption 
I  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     So  farc-you- 
well  in  life 

Your  voting  brother, 

J.  T.  Meyers. 
Somerset,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion 
I  lie  Care  ol  the    Flock. 

Bishops,    as  shepherds,  should   be  ! 
very  kind   to  their  helpless    charge. 
As  overseers  of  the  flock,  they  should 
nss  their  utmost  endeavors  to    baffle 
therefore   apply  yourself!  the   raging  storms   of    the    perilous  [ 
Neglect  not  to  sit  at  the    feet  ;  time9,  and  to  give  them  healthy  food.  ! 
of  Jesus,  either  in    study,  fasting,  or    It  is   their  duty    to  watch  the  flock 
prayer.       These    are    three   principal    very  strictly ;    for  "wolves  in  sheep's 
means  in   hastening  our  assimilation    clothing"     often    get    among    them.  \ 
to  God.     The  word  of  God  will  never    These   cunning,  disguised,  rapacious 
tret  old    or    monotonous.     The  Bible  |  monsters,  are  often  very  bard  to  dis-  ' 
contains  an  account  of  man's  creation,    tinguish  from  the  sheep.    Their  cloth 
and  is  a  vivid  panorama  of   the  great    ing  is  just  like  that  of  the  sheep  ;  but 
and  happy  family  in  haaven.     "Study  '  underneath  there  is  no  similarity .   The 
to  show  yourself  approved  of  God,  a    bodies  of  the  sheep  are  ready  for  the  | 
workmanship  that  needeth  not   to  be  I  master's  use  ;  they  consist  of  meek- 


ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth."  Let  the  word,  the  precious 
word  of  truth,  be  your  criterion  to  go 
by.  "Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
within  thee."  "Humble  yourself  un- 
der the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he 
may  exalt  you  in  due  time."  Oft 
enter  your  closet,  shut  the  door,  and 
pray  to  your  Father  in  secret,  and 
your  Father  which  seeth  in  secret 
shall  reward  thee  openly.  If  your 
peace  flows  like  a  river  go  at  once  to 
God's  altar  to  offer  prayer,  "Pray 
without  ceasiug."  Prayer  is  the 
Christians  life  ;  as  a  man  cannot  live 
without  breath,  so  cannot  the  Chris- ! 
tian  without   prayer.     Whatever  be- 


ness,  love,  peace, joy,  etc.  But  wolves 
are  cruel  as  death,  and  as  hungry  as 
the  grave.  Their  throats  burn  for 
blood.  Their  frames  look  bony  and 
grim.  They  fasten  on  the  innocent, 
pressing  them  down  and  piercing 
them  to  the  heart.  They  drag  them 
out  and  down  to  their  horrid  dens, 
where  they  howl  over  them  among 
the  mixed,  foul  shades  and  frightful 
ghosts  of  hell.  But  Jesus,  the  good  I 
shepherd  and  bishop  of  souIr,  has 
lost  none  of  all  that  know  his  voice  i 
and  follow  him.  He  keep3  his  flock 
hidden  between  the  mountains,  down 
in  the  pleasant  valley  of  humility:1 
down  far  below  the  reach  or  effects  of 


tide  in  life,  go  to  the  mercy  seat  of  furious  tempests  or  ravenous  beasts. 
Christ.  Lovely  Savior!  precious  He  leads  them  out  to  pa?tures  by  the 
heaven,  to  which  be  brings  ns.  !  pure   waters  of  the  river  of  life.     In  j 

When  you  fall  short  of  doing  your  these  peaceful  valleys  the  innocent: 
duty,  do  not  despair;  but  goto  Jesus,  :  flock  dwells  and  feeds  in  safety. 
bring  your  censor  full  of  tears  and  j  Every  good  shepherd  will  sacrifice 
supplications.  Though  Satan  im- 1 -all  his  comforts,  oven  his  life,  for  his 
peach,  and  conscience  accuse,  remem- ;  flock:  but  hirelings  do  not  care  for 
ber  God  is  greater  than  they.  Christ  \  their  flocks,  only  to  use  them  to  grat- 
is our  advocate.  "Who  can  lay  auv-  ;  ifv  their  own  selfish,  wicked  derfrea 
thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?"'  !  What  desires  ?    Why  all  such  that  do 


not  originate  from  impression! 

iq>.)ii  the    mind  by   the   word    of    the 
Lord. 

J.  B.  <;  uivtn 
rleysbury,  P 

I   r  the  Companion. 

Charity. 

Mick  and  lowly,  pure  and  holy, 
<  liief  anions  the  bl— ted  three. " 

Not  only  is  this  the  chief  of  chris- 
tian virtues,  but  assumes  as  inauy 
forms  as  there  are  human  woes  and 
sufferings  to  be  relieved.  I  was  jasl 
thinking  of  the  many  charitable  in- 
stitutions, both  in  this  country  and 
Europe,  with  their  tens  of  thousand-  ol 
wretched  beings  reclaimed  from  mis- 
ery, infamy  and  perhaps  eternal 
by  the  many  good  "Samaritans," 
that  still  seem  to  bless  this  earth  and 
I  rejoiced  to  know  that  there  are  such 
angel  spirits  in  human  forms  among 
the  children  of  men,  meekly  doing 
the  work  of  their  great  Master.  Then 
I  asked  myself,  "Where  have  the 
Brethren  tbeircharitable  institution  ?" 
I  paused  but  echo  alone  answered, 
"where?"  Though  many  of  us  place 
so  much  stress  on  an  implicit  obedi- 
ence to  the  Savior's  command,  "go  and 
do  likewise,"  yet  there  is  not  a  single 
institution  in  the  church  for  those 
who  "fell  among  thieves"  that  robbed 
them  not  only  of"  thier  mean*,  but  also  of 
their  virtue  a  character.  What  countU •-- 
thousands  of  Lazed  lie  at  our  doors  crying 
for  aid,  but  not  an  inn  have  we  yet  selected 
where  they  receive  our  fostering  care.  1 
fear  too  many  of  us  are  satisfied  when  we 
have  paid  the  tithes  of  the  mint  and 
cummin,  while  justice,  mercy  and  the 
weightier  matter,  of  the  law  go  unheeded. 
May  it  not  happen  that  on  the  day  of 
judgment  to  our  astonishment  we  will  be 
set  at  the  left  hand,  while  many  whom  we 
now  regard  as  "outsiders"  mav  hear  the 
snying,  "I  was  hungry  &  ye  fed  nic"  &C, 
It  must  be  admitted  that  as  individual.-, 
the  members  of  our  church  are  not  behind 
any  church  now  in  existence,  hut  as  lon^ 
as  we  go  into  battle  single  handed  we 
waste  half  our  force.  How  much  bettei 
were  it  if  the  whole  of  the  time  at  our 
Annual  Meeting  were  spent  in  devising 
plan--  to  spread  the  gospel  and  lift  tip  th  • 
down-trodden,  instead  of  attending  to  petty 
''queries"  that  answer  no  good  purpose.'' 
Is  there  no  Guard,  Howard,  or  George 
Mailer  among  as?  Aretherenot  thousands 
ofBrethen  &  Sisters  who  would  like  to 
aid  in  supporting  some  charitable  institu- 


tion'.' What  Bay  vou.  ? 


S.  Z.  Sharp. 


Art  possesses  a  language  which 
speaks  to  all  eyes,  and  i«  understood  by 
all  Dations. 


W6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAQ  ION. 


For  the  Companion. 
l"iii* er*!»llKin  not  ot  God.    Xo.  6. 

It  is  evident    that   all   flourishing, 
civil  societies  are    moved   along  by  a  ; 
well  regulated  discipline ;  and  all  the 
movements  and    turnings   of  human  t 
occasions,  are   moved    to   and  fro  as  i 
upon   the   axle  of  discipline.     Close  j 
observers,  who  have  read  with  judg- : 
ment  of  nations   and  communities,  of  j 
cities  and  camps,  of  peace  and   war 
on  sea  and  land,  agree  at  once  that  all 
depend  upon  discipline,   and  that  the  j 
final  destiny   of  all  is  determined   by  j 
the  manner  in  which  discipline  is  ob- 
served.     So  it  is  with  heaven's  high- j 
ly   authorized  discipline ;  our  future  ' 
destiny  depends   alone   upon  how  we 
handle,  and  comply  with  it. 

Xo,    Universalist,    the    beneficent 
Savior  never  left  his  work  so  careless- 
ly  done.     Xo,  be  never  left  this  woik 
to    the   inventions    or   diacretion    of 
men ;  he  never   left   the  government  j 
of  his  church  militant  to  be  varnished 
♦over  and  patched  up  with  the  many 
devices  and  capricious  fancies  of  men.  j 
He  came   down  himself  to    hand    us 
the  discipline:  and  not  only  publish- 
ed  the   principles  of  its   institutions.  I 
buc  gave  us  an  example.     "If  I,  then, 
your  Lord  and  Master,  have    washed 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  . 
another's  feet ;  for  I    have  given  you 
an    example,  that   ye  should  do  as  I  I 
have  done  to  you. 

How   can  intelligent   men  believe 
that  God  has  left  his  frail  and  feeble,  I 
though  not   less  beloved,  church  here  I 
below,  to  the  perpetual    stumble  and 
conjecture  of  man  in  this  dark  wilder-  '■ 
ness  of  sin,  without    leaving   a  map, 
chart,  or  discipline  by  which  ;t  should 
be  governed  ?     Yes,  friendly  univer- 
salists,  he  came   to  hand  us  a  law  to 
oe  obeyed,  and   became   the  atoning 
sacrifice  for  sin,  that  by  his  stripes  we 
may  be  healed  through  obedience. 

The  apostle  Peter  said,  "  Elect  ac- 
cording  to  the  fore-knowledge  of  God  , 
the  Father,  through    sunctification  of  | 
the  Spirit  unto  obedience."     And  far- ! 
ther   said,    "  Which  according  to  his 
abundant   mercy    hath    begotten    us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope,   by  the  res- 
urrection  of   Jesus  Christ    from  the 
dead,  to  an   inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undenled,   aud    that   fadeth   not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you." 

Who  is  it  reserved  for  ?  The  apos- 
tle tells  us  in  the  5th  verse,  "  Who 
are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through 
faith  unto  salvation   ready   to  be    re- 


vealed  in   the   last  time."     We  are  1 
taught   in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  that  j 
the   power  of  God   is  the  gospel  of  i 
Christ,  hence  it  is  that  due  obedience  j 
to   that   gospel  is   the  power   which  j 
saves   beyond  the    tomb.     And  the 
apostle   farther   says,  in   the  second 
chapter,  "  But   nnto   them    which  be  i 
disobedient,    the    stone    which     the  I 
builders  disallowed,  the  same  is  made 
the  head  of  thecorner."     So  we  deem 
it  unnecessary  to  reiterate  any  farther;  | 
but  will  refer  you  to  the   solemnities  j 
of  the  judgment ;  for  we  must  all  ap- ! 
pear    before    the    judgment    seat  of 
Christ. 

The  Bible  gives  no  promise  of  pro- 
bation  beyond  this  life.  To  fallen  j 
angels  it  gives  no  hope.  Their  state 
would  excite  as  much  compassion  as 
that  of  fallen  men.  From  the  person 
whom  we  are  taught  was  in  hell,  j 
Christ  shut  out  all  hope.  In  the  | 
night  of  death  no  work  can  be  done. 
Tne  giving  up  of  the  mediatorial 
kingdom  by  the  Son  of  God,  leaves 
his  enemies  beneath  bis  feet,  crushed 
by  his  might,  with  no  hope  of  escape. 
Death  closes  our  destiny  and  it  is 
eternal.  To  death  and  to  judgment  j 
all  are  tending.  In  the  dark,  damp 
grave  all  must  lie.  Deep  is  the  river 
of  death,  but  all  must  pass  over  it. 
Xo  countenance  so  bright,  no  frame 
BO  vigorous  as  to  escape  the  grim 
uionsier's  icy  hand.  The  strongest 
pulsations  will  cease,  aud  the  most 
elastic  step  will  falter,  when  death 
approaches  with  his  terrific  grasp,  j 
Solemn  it  is  to  think  of  the  judgment  , 
that  follows  death  ;  to  look  forward 
to  that  hour  in  which  all  shall  stand 
before  the  Judge  of  the  quick  and  ; 
dead ;  yea,  stand  in  the  presence  of 
him  to  whom  all  things  are  open,  and 
one  who  cannot  err,  and  from  whom 
no  one  can  escape.  I  am  awed  by 
the  solemn  considerations  of  this 
mometous  subject.  I  feel  solemn 
while  I  write  upon  the  subject,  and 
am  assured  that  for  me  there  is  no  es- 
cape, no  safety  but  at  the  foot  of  the 
cross,  where,  in  accents  of  humble 
faith  and  hope  I  can  say, 

''Rock  of  Ages,  shelter  me, 
List  me  hide  mjeelf  In  thee." 

Xeither  is  there  safety  in  any  other 
refuge.  0,  ye  dying  sons  of  men ! 
will  you  refuse  the  Rock,  and  seek 
shelter  some  where  else  in  the  day 
of  tempest  and  storm  ?  There  is  no 
other  name  given  under  heaven,  and 
among  men  where  by  we  can  be  saved. 
Will    vou    deride  this   theme  ?     Will 


you  mock  at  approaching  danger? 
Will  you  be  deceived  by  the  siren^song 
of  peace,  when  the  Eternal  God 
pleads  with  you  not  to  die — when 
this  whole  life  is  given  to  prepare  to 
meet  him  :n  peace  ?  Oh  !  will  you 
allow  the  enemy  of  souls  to  lead  you 
astray,  through  the  delusive  pursu- 
asions  of  universalism  ?  Delay  not 
that  preparation  without  which  you 
cannot  stand  in  the  judgment.  And 
when  you  and  I,  with  an  assembled 
universe,  shall  stand  before  the  tri- 
bunal bar  of  God,  may  our  names  bo 
found  recorded  in  the  Lamb's  Book 
of  life.  And  when  the  full  chorus 
shall  go  up  from  the  redeemed  of  the 
earth,  may  our  voices  be  mingled, 
and  blended  together  in  that  blood- 
washed  throng,  in  anthems  of  praise 
to  the  Lamb  of  God,  the  Redeemer  of 
the  world,  and  the  Judge  of  all  men. 
Oh,  what  a  solemn  thought!  It  is 
not  alone  the  pirate  or  culprit  that 
is  to  be  tried  for  his  depredations ; 
it  is  not  alone  a  band  of  pirates  to  be 
tried  and  sentenced  to  death  ;  neither 
is  it  an  army  or  batallion  of  men  ar- 
ranged before  an  earthly  tribunal;- 
neither  is  it  alone  the  kingdoms  of 
the  whole  world  of  the  nineteenth 
century ;  but  it  is  all  kindreds, 
tongues,  andjnations  tbatghave  inhab- 
ited, and  will  inhabit,  this  mundane 
system,  who  shall  stand  before  God, 
there  to  be  judged  according  to  tbeir 
works.  And  then  shall  it  be  as  may 
be  found  in  the  25th  of  Matthew,  45th 
verse,  "  Aud  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment,  but  the  right- 
eous iuto  life  eternal. 

Let  us  come  to  the  conclusion  of 
the  whole  matter,  "  Fear  God,  and 
keep  his  commadments,  for  this  is  the 
whole  duty  of  man." 

Andrew  Stalnaker. 

For  the  Companion. 
Where  cau  the  Preacher  be  Paid 
lor  his  Labor. 

Many  of  our  ministers    want  to  be 
paid  for  their  preaching;  and    I  sup- 
pose it  is   right   that  they  should  be. 
And  I  believe  there  are  not  many  to- 
day that   are  not  being  paid  for  their 
labor.     If  they  are  not  obtaining  an- 
nually  a   sum  of  gold  or  silver,  they 
,  are  treasuring  up   something   that  is 
far  better,  a  reward  in  heaven.     But 
j  I.  sometimes  think   our    ministers  la- 
t  bor  to   a  great   disadvantage.     They 
j  labor  too  much    where  they    are  not 
!  needed.     If  they   did   not   the  coui- 
1  mand,    "Teach    all    nations,"    would 


CllIUSTiAH  *AMLLi  CuMtAMUh. 


1  tii* 


uot  be  bo  much  neglected.  We  fre- 
quently bear  the  Macedonian  call, 
"Come  over  and  help  ua  ;"  but  few 
respond.  Yet  tbero  are  many 
churched  that  can  leud  immaterial 
aid  without  miasing  it.  Then  why 
are  the  outskirts  of  our  churches  so 
much  neglected  ?  Is  it  because 
brethren  have  been  so  fortanate  as  to 
settle  themselves  down  in  life  in  such 
a  comfortable  manner  that  they  fear 
to  change  their  positions  lest  they 
never  again  get  a  suitable  place  to 
9pend  the  remainder  ot  their  lives  ? 
Or  is  it  because  they  do  not  want  to 
leave  their  social  circle  which  they 
lt'u^  have  enjoyed  with  a  number  of 
kiud  brethren.  Either  of  the  above 
reasons  is  likely  to  be  too  true;  and 
there  may  be  others  equally  invalid 
But  are  such  excuses  in  har- 
moDy  with  the  will  of  God? 
Was  not  the  Son  of  God  a  preacher 
of  righteousness?  and  do  not  his 
precepts  and  examples  teach  us  to 
abandon  the  inclinations  of  our  wills 
and  submit  ourselves  to  the  wills  of 
Hod  ?  And,  I  think,  if  we  are  will- 
ing to  be  governed  by  the  good 
Spirit  of  the  Lord,  that  congregation 
which  has  no  speaker  will  soon  have 
one.  It  matters  but  little  what  our 
circumstances  are  in  this  life,  if  we 
do  all  in  our  power  to  please  the 
Lord,  he  will  prepare  a  suitable 
mansion  for  us  in  glory.  If  we  have 
but  food  and  raiment,  that  is  all  we 
need  or  can  get  in  this  world.  Why 
then,  delay  to  supply  those  calls  from 
foreign  churches  1  Away  at  Oregon 
are  a  few  brethren  as  "  sheep  with- 
out a  Shepherd."  But  the  compas- 
sion of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  ;  and 
if  some  willing  preacher  will  sacri- 
fice a  few  of  life's  comforts,  and  exer- 
cise his  talents  there,  he  will  be  well 
rewarded  for  his  labor.  Any  preach- 
er in  possession  of  charity  for  the 
sinner,  certainly  wonld  do  well  to 
emigrate  to  some  of  those  small 
churches.  He  will  be  amply  paid 
for  his  labor.  Complying  with  the 
requirements  of  God  is  the  way  the 
christian  obtains  his  enjoyment,  and 
it  is  a  way,  too,  that  the  preacher 
will  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  labors. 
Imagine  with  what  joy  a  zealous  em- 
bassador of  Christ  leaves  his  com- 
fortable abode,  and  trusting  his  flock 
to  those  who  by  his  encouragement 
and  instruction  be  has  assisted  to 
take  the  burdens  from  off  his  mind 
and  perform  the  labor  that  was  so 
carefully  allotted  to  him,  to  teach  an- 


other nation  or  iu  another  country 
the  doctrine  of  the  Bible,  whereby 
he  has  already  led  many  a  lost  one 
from  the  snares  of  death  to  the  foun- 
tain oi  life,  again  to  expouud  the 
plan  of  salvation  whereby  all  met 
can  be  saved.  But  they  are  few  who 
are  privileged  to  perform  such  an 
amount  of  labor  ;  and  any  one  guid- 
ed by  the  Spirit  of  God  rhould  not 
wait  for  the  aged  to  perform  the  labor 
which  really  belongs  to  the  more  dex- 
trous or  able  speakers.  Many  of  our 
old  ministers,  if  they  were  never  so 
willing,  could  do  but  little  in  such 
circumstances.  Their  battles  are  well 
nigh  fought.  They  will  soon  have 
to  leave  the  shores  of  mortality  to 
realize  a  life  in  a  never  ending  eterni- 
ty, where  they  shall  rest  Irom  their 
labors  ;  and  all  that  remains  now  for 
them  to  do  is,  to  encourage  those  who 
labor  in  God's  noble  cauee  to  press 
forward  iu  their  calling,  that  the 
power  of  the  gospel  may  have  its  de- 
sired effect;  that  those  who  are  ig- 
norant of  the  plan  of  Balvation  may 
have  it  explained  to  them,  and  those 
who  are  thirsting  after  the  bread  of 
life  may  also  have  a  few  of  its 
crumbs  administered  unto  them. 

Adhering  to  or  complying  with  the 
requirements  of  God,  is  the  way  the 
christian    obtains   his    enjoyment. — 
Why  then  withhold  the   diviDe  word 
of  Goc    from    them,  when    God    is 
able  and  willing  to  reward    his   serv- 
ants for  their   labor  ?     The  advance- 
ment of  the    church    is  what   we  all 
should   desire.     And  where  is  there 
more  room  for  progress   than    where 
the    true    gospel     has    never    been 
preached  ?     Where  can  the  preacher 
be  better  paid   for    his  labor   than  in 
some  of  our  little,  neglected  churches? 
By   making   the  weak  in   the  Lord 
strong,  is  the  way  to  overthrow   the 
;  strong-holds    of    Satan  ;  and  by  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  Jesus,  the  serv- 
t  ant  of  God    is  required  to  renounce 
his   own    inclinations,    and     submit 
i  himself  to  the  will  of  God ;  aud  this 
is'the  only  way  that  his  servant    will 
j  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  labors.    Christ 
teaches  us  self-denial  by  example  and 
,'  precept.     When    he    was  on  his  mis- 
I  sion  to  our  world  he  did  not   always 
i  remain  amongst  his  beloved  disciples 
|  but  left  their  society  whenever  duty 
demanded  it.     He   was  governed   by 
!  the  will  of  the    Father    entirely.     It 
would  have  been  very  convenient  for 
biui    to    have  remained   mostly  with 
nis  disciples,  and  his  company  would 


have    beau    very    acceptable  ;  but  be 
would  rather  spend  whole  a  night    in 
some   secluded   spot,  if  it  wax  ne<  < 
nary.      After    a    bard    days'    toil,  in- 
stead   of  taking    up    his    abode   with 
hia   followers,    he,    wi'h   tired  lintbt, 
ascended    a    rugged    mountain,     ami 
there    be    "continued    till     night    in 
prayer;"    and    when    the    dawn     of 
morning  dispelled  the  darkcurlaius  of 
that  lonely  night  from  off  all   nature, 
he  approached    his  humble  follower^, 
and  from  them  he    secleeted    his  dis- 
ciples, whom    be    placed    aa  servant" 
in    his     "  Father's    business."     And 
recollect,   dear  reader,  that  he  placed 
them     in    such    a  position  that  they 
would  be  of  moBt  service  to  God,  and 
where  tbey  *ould  be  best  paid  or  re- 
warded for  their   labor;  not   in  such 
a  position  aa    would   best   suit  their 
inclination;,.     And  now,  if  you  want 
to  be  well  rewarded  for   your    labor, 
you  who  can  be  spared  to  preach  the 
gospel  where  it  is  so  much  needed,  re- 
spond  to   those    calls,    and  the  good 
that  you  will    be  able   to  do  will  pay 
you  richly    for   your  labor.     By  the 
assistance  of  God,  you  cannot  fail  to 
',  see  your  efforts  crowned  with  success. 
Are  you  without  the  means  to  supply 
i  those    demands  ?     The   church,    per- 
haps,  will    give    you    her   assistance 
when  needed.     If  we  all    knew  how 
'  necessary    it    is   to   be  instructed  by 
(tod's   teachers,    we   would    be  more 
1  willing  to  have  those  calls  supplied. 
Christ's   gospel    should    be  withheld 
from  noDe  that  want  to  hear  it.  when 
it  can  be  preached  unto  tbero.     When 
he  was  here  in  the  world,  multitudes 
i  thronged  him,  who,   he  said,  were  as 
i  sheep  without    a  shepherd.     And  he 
|  was  moved   with   compassion    upoD 
them,  and  did  not   withhold    his  doc- 
trine, but  "  began  to  teach  them  many 
!  things."     He    saw    that    they    were 
|  willing  to  hear,  so  be    taught   them. 
:  Such  is  the  love  that  our  Savior  ha* 
.  for  those  that  would  be  instructed  by 
him.    His   will    is,   that    all    should 
■  come   to  a  knowledge   of   the  truth 
and  be  saved.    How  necessary  then, 
that  we  be  engaged  in  doing  the  will 
^of  our  Master    and    have  the  gospel 
preached  whenever  and    wherever  it 
:  can  be.  F.  M.  Sxtdvh. 

De  Graf,  Ohio. 

You  can  not  escape  from    anxiety 
and  labor  ;  it  is  the   destiny   of    hu- 
'  inanity. 

Evil  communications  corrupt  good 
i  manners. 


170 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY    CO  Ml' ANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  March  12, 1872 

Back  Numbers. 

Two  Hundred  Subcribers  Wanted  ! 
Expecting  a  large  increase  to  our 
subscription  list  we  prepared  for  it 
by  printing  a  number  of  copies  more 
tban  were  actually  needed,  in  order 
to  be  able  to  furnish  back  numbers. 
Now  there  are  about  two  hundred 
still  remaining  on  our  hands  ;  and  we 
must  soon  cut  down  the  issue  to  our 
actual  list.  Before  doing  so  we  make 
this  appeal  to  our  friends.  Will  not 
one  out  of  every  twenty  of  our 
friends  send  us  a  new  subscriber  who 
will  take  the  back  numbers  of  the 
present  volume  ?  Please  make  the 
effort  friends.  (tf.) 


Apprentices  Wanted. 

We  wish  to  secure  several  appren- 
tices to  the  printing  business.  They 
may  be  either  male  or  female,  of  the 
ages  of  16  to  18.  Members  of  the 
church  preferred,  and  none  but  those 
friendlv  to  the  church  need  applv. 

(tf.) 

Papers  Wanted. 

We  are  short  of  No.  48  of  last  year 
(Vol.  7)  for  our  files.  In  endeavoring  to 
give  the  remaining  numbers  of  last  year 
to  new  subscribers,  we  run  ourselves  so 
short  that  we  are  now  suffering  a  severe 
loss.  Will  not  some  of  those  who  may 
have  that  No.  in  good  order,  and  yet  not 
have  the  full  volume,  let  us  have  several 
copies  of  said  number.  We  cannot  have 
the  volume  bound  until  we  secure  them. 
««•»•-  — 

Information  Wanted. — Knowl- 
edge of  the  whereabouts  of  one  Josiah 
Klinginsmith  is  desired.  When  last 
heard  from  be  was  near  Pleasant- 
ville,  Pa.,  in  the  oil  regions,  and  had 
cut  his  leg  with  an  axe.  Any  infor- 
mation in  relation  to  him  will  be 
gladly  received  by  his  old  widowed 
mother,  Elizabeth  Klingin6inith,  at 
South  Bend,  Armstrong  county,  Pa. 

m  * 

Charily  Fund. 

We  have  receivtd  since   our   last 


report  in  No.   G,    the  folio  win 

g   con- 

tributions  to  our  Charily  Fend  : 

D.  M.  Snavely, 

S  .75 

Jacob  S  JIarley, 

1.50 

John  Renshler, 

.35 

George  Flack, 

1.00 

D.  Pfoutz. 

.15 

L.  L.  Tombaugh, 

.50 

Mrs.  Susan  Roberts, 

.75 

E.  Goan, 

.40 

Kate  Elliott 

.60 

B.  Shellenberger, 

.30 

Mrs.  Mary  Shellenberger, 

.50 

Catharine  R.  Suplee, 

1.00 

\Id 

1  50 

,    iUU., 

Esther  Stoner, 

1.50 

Mrs.  C.  Lehman, 

.50 

$11.30 

Formerly  acknowledged 

13.40 

24.70 


Papers  sentWestward$  3  00 
Previous  charges       24.71 


27.71 


If  our  bretheren  and  sisters  f^el  to  con- 
tribute to  this  fund  we  shall  be  able  to 
appropriate  their  donations  to  the  most 
worthy  purposes,  where  they  will  be 
highly  appreciated. 

In  this  connection  we  wish  to  in- 
form Sister  Delia  E.  Bolin,  that  her 
subscription  to  the  Companion  has  been 
paid  by  a  young  sister,  whose  prayer  is 
that  the  blessing  of  God  may  accompany 
her  and  family;  and  that  in  as  much  as 
they  have  manifested  a  desire  to  deny 
themselves  of  temporal  favors,  may  the 
Lord  feed  their  souls  with  bread  that 
cometh  from  heaven.  We  have  the 
pleasure  of  an  acquaintance  with  the 
sister  who  made  the  offering,  and  have 
felt  the  warm  grasp  of  her  liberal  hand, 
and  we  believe  that  never  was  an  offering 
made  with  better  motives.  Therefore 
God's  blessing  will  accompany. 

By  the  way  coidd  not  sister  Bolin, 
occasionally  contribute  to  onr  columns? 

Answers  To  Correspondents. 

*  Sarah  Stem. — We  do  not  keep 
any  account  of  said  paper;  do  not  see 
it  once  in  a  month  If  you  will  send 
us  the  obituary  notice,  or  have  it  sent 
to  ns,  we  will  insert  it  cheerfully. 
Have  sent  you  envelopes  for  five 
cents  and  credited  you  with  forty- 
five  cents  on  charitv  list. 


Somebody  writing  from  new  Paris 
Indiana,  gives  us  an  account  of  his  travels 
but  targets  to  give  us  his  name.  The 
same  correspondent  sends  us  $1  50  for  the 
Companion,  to  be  sent  to  Lewis  Mentz, 
but  gives  us  no  post  office.  Will  he 
please  send  us  the  necessary  information 
and  every  thing  will  be  made  satisfactory. 

Samuel  Brubaker:— Your  letter 
of  Feb.  27  is  at  hand  ;  the  former 
one  to  band,  but  the  registered  letter 
has  not  yet  been  received.  The  post- 
masters are  corresponding  with  each 
other,  and  the  matter  will  be  ferreted 
out.  You  need  not  farther  concern 
yourself  about  it.  If  it  is  lost,  the 
loss  shall  be  ours,  unless  you  prefer 
to  bear  part  of  it;  but  you  are  under 
no  farther  responsibility  in  the  mat- 
ter. 

Henry  Keller  ; — You  can  send 
Bank  Check,  Postoffice  Order  payable 
at  Somerset.  Pa.,  or  registered  letter. 
Address  us  at  Dale  City,  Somerset 
county,  Pa. 

Geo.  Myers  : — We  beg  pardon  ; 
we  always  do  when  there's  no  other 
way.  The  money  came  to  hand  all 
right.  When  we  examined  the  books 
that  was  all  right ;  and  the  names 
were  found  in  type.  We  really  could 
find  no  fault  on  our  part ;  but  of 
course  it  must  have  been  us.  We 
know  that  now  your  papers  are  going 
as  they  should  go.  We  have  also 
sent  all  missing  numbers.  Hope  all 
will  be  right  now. 

Lewis  Kimmel  : — It  is  ail  right. 

J.  G.  Bashore  : — Forty  cents. 

Eman'l  Long.—  Yon  owe  us  nothing 
on  last  year,  nor  this ;  you  have  paid  to 
the  end  of  this  volume. 

George  IIolsopt-le  : — Plain  enough 
for  any  person ;  and  it  is  all  right,  too. 
You  were  entered  for  the  Journal,  and 
can  expect  it  soon. 

Henry  Slingsliff  :— It  is  all  right 
in  regard  to  the  Almenao  ;  but  if  you  have 
more  than  you  can  dispose  of,  after  <atis- 
fying  yourself  for  extra  expenses,  you 
can  return  the  balance. 


Change  ot  Address. 

Brother  Isaac  Ulerey  has  changed  his 
address  from  Pyroiont,  Carroll  county. 
Ind..  to  Salem.  Marjon  county.  Ills. 


CillllriTiAfl  FAM1LX  OuMl'AJSlOiN. 


171 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  nev*  toUcittd  from 
a'A  parts  oj  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
a>nt  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  jiuxranlee  of  good  faith,  [(ejected  communi- 
cation* or  manuscript  used,  not  retu*  ucd.  All 
cimmnr.icationt for jmhlication  should  be  lcrii 
ft",  upon  OD«  Mlde of  the  -'e.t  only. 

Froui  N»l<  in  College. 
/>ntr  Brethren  and  tittert';  I  have  of- 
ten been  pressed  with  n  desire  to  a  u- 
tribute  ;i  few  lines  to  our  paper,  for  your 
benefit,  bnl  always  considered  my  sell' as 
standing  in  an  unfavorable  position  with 
many  of  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters ; 
because  I  nave  been  nonnootod  with  this 

institution.     But   thanks    be    to    God,   I 

need  not  1"'  ashamed  of  thu  cause  in 
favor  of  which  1  have  been  using  my 
seamy  influence. 

Though  1  have  sacrificed  superior  ad- 
vantages in  re»pect  to  education  on  my 
part,  ujerely  to  patronage  and  help  to 
bui  d  up  an  institution  amongst  the 
bie  hren,  yet  1  shall  not  regret  it  iu  the 
least,  if  we  uaay  be  so  blessed  as  to  ac- 
e  luiplish  such  a  noble  end  in  our  fra- 
ternity. 

1  have  been  a  student  at  this  school  al- 
most from  its  beginning;  and  bare  no- 
ticed its  many  changes.  Sometimes  my 
ho,KS  fur  its  Bocoess  weie  aim  st  wholy 
extinct.  It  ha.-  suffered  mans  disasters. 
It  has  withstood  powerful  oppositions, 
yet  it  stands  ready  to  kindle  into  a  flame 
of  rapid  Bootass  by  the  ready  and  im- 
mediate aid  of  our  brethren  and  shsters 
i  wry  where.  May  the  good  spirit  aw.i  k  en 
our  brethren,  triMils  of  education,  and 
piouipt  t  iem  to  its  aid. 
I  have  been  extremely  delighte  1  with  the 
prospects  of  attending  our  institution  of 
late.  1  i'eel  happy  that  the  brethren  are 
taking  a  firmer  hold  of  matters  90  im- 
portant. I  feel  as  though  the  darkness 
of  its  night  has  passed,  and  the  dawn 
wis  appearing  with  all  its  promisee  of 
prosperity  and  success,  May  God  open 
the  hearts  of  my  brethren  and  sisters  to 
do  all  in  their  power  for  the  cause  of 
education  ;  for  it  is  the  Lord'.-  own  cause. 
W  ho  shall  then  fear  to  take  hold  of  it 
and  help  it  along?  It  is  not  a  source  of 
pude  as  many  suppose,  or  at  least  seem 
to  manifest  by  their  conduct  toward  it. 
No;  true  education  cannot fa-ter pride; 
but  ignorance  the  mother  of  all  vices, 
is  hUo  the  mother  of  prid  >.  S  >nie  of  the 
brethren  say  it  is  i  o  hing  but  a  nue'eus 
about  which  pride  entwines  herself. — 
May  God  grant  His  aid  in  repelling  all 
sum  evil  from  it.  The  object  is  to  have  it 
conducted  in  as  plain  and  simple  a  manner 
as  possible,  so  that  the  brethren  need  not 
fear  that  their  children  will  be  taught  to 
run  into  arristocratic  habits.  But  the 
way  to  accomplish- this  soonc-f  and 'mo?: 
effectual  y  will  be  by  the  Brethren  taking 
an  active  and  vigilant  pait.  And  I  hope 
they  will  do  «hat  they  can  in  every  re- 
spect ;  by  lending  their  aid  aud  services 
to  the  school.     Remember  it  is  open  to 


the  criticism  of  all ;  surely  then  if  the 
Brethren  take  hold  in  the  matter,  and 
ate  their  influence  as  ardently  here  lain 
many  other  places,  there  shall  bo  no  dan- 
ger of  it>  tx aing  a  den  of  aristocracy. 

Now  brethren  1  hope  your  hearts  may 
bo  opened  to  liberal  contributions.  And 
who  will  bo  ono  among  you  to  say  that 
you  will  not  help  a  cause  like  this;  but 
rather  protest  against  reason  and  better 
knowledge.  I  hope  there  are  few  mi.  h. 
when  they  Bolemnly  reflect.  Who  will 
then  be  first  to  leml  their  ail.  Who  will 
be  the  first  contributor  to  our  library,  as 
We  vmy  badly  need  one,  or  be  a  contrib- 
utor  in  any    way  you  may  think  bet. 

We  would  be    very   thankful  to  any  o£ 
the  brethren  or   friends  who  would  favor 
us  with  such  donations. 
Your  in  the  bonds  of  christian  charity, 
Samuel  S.  Kelleu. 

Brethren  Editors: — We  would  in- 
form you  that,  in  this  branch,  (Blum 
Creek,  Armstrong  county,  Pa.,)  we 
have  been  encouraged  somewhat  since 
our  last  report  to  you.  The  Lord, 
through  his  tender  mercy  and  com- 
passion, has  permitted  ua  to  enjoy  a 
reasonable  portion  of  health  and 
strength,  bodily,  for  which  we  try  to 
be  thankful  to  the  Giver.  The  faith 
of  the  Bible  iu  the  brotherhood  is,  we 
trust  being  strengthened,  and  has  al- 
so been  a  little  extended  here  in  our 
midst.  By  the  favor  of  God,  our  be- 
loved brother,  J  Calvert  of  Milfoid, 
!  lnd.,  came  to  us  on  the  2d  of  Febru- 
;  ary  and  remained  until  the  noon  of 
■  the  12th,  meeting  twice  each  day. 
t  lie  labored  to  "'preach  the  word*'  to 
us  at  each  interview,  which  the  good 
Lord,  accompanied  by  bis  spirit  to 
the  hearts  of  many  of  the  congregation. 
Aud  while  we  fear  that  some  seed  has 
fallen  "by  the  wayside,''  "upon  stony 
places,"  so'ue  among  thorns,"  yet  we 
also  feel  that  some  has  fallen  "into 
good  ground,  and  brought  forth  good 
fruit." 

On  the  Lord's  day,  the  lltb,  nine 
found  a  watery  grave  in  which  to 
bury  the  old  mm,  aud  rose  again,  we 
hope,  "to  wak  iu  newness  of  life." 
These  were  all  youug,  yet'bave  been 
in  "this  va'e  of  tears"  long  enough 
to  feel  that  without  returning  to  God  in 
Christ,  there  was  for  them  no  salva- 
tion. Others  seemed  as  they,  but  did 
uot  yet  accept  the  offers  of  salvation  on 
the  easy  terms  of  the  gospel. 

Easy  terms  we  say,  though  some 
of  the  spectators  at  the  place  of 
baptism,  standing  on  about  18  inches 
of  ice,  thought  that  it  was  bard  to 
thus  follow  Christ.  We  pity  them, 
they  do  not  feel  to  follow  Jesus  so 


v  Such  are  unwilling  to  be 
covered  with  water  now.  Oh  :  I 
wonder  how  it  will  be  with  them 
when  the  Lamb  comes  again,  Dot  to 
atone  for  sin,  but  to  take  vengutor 
on  tbem  that  know  not  God  and  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

May  The  Anointed  One  see  bis 
own  image  in  all  who  have  recently 
begun  to  serve  &  follow  him,  as  well 
as  in  us  who  are  more  advanced  in 
bis  service.  The  time  seems  to  be 
at  baud,  when  many  "will  not  endure 
sound  doctrine,"  therefore  we  desire 
that  The  Lord  of  the  harvest  may 
aid  our  loving  brother's  labors  here 
and  elsewhere,  that  much  aud  lasting 
good  may  result  to  the  good  cause 
and  to  the  souls  and  bodies  of  men. 
God  be  thanked  for  his  zeal  and  cour- 
age to  labor  among  us,  and  may  other 
co-laborers  also  be  encouraged  to 
"go  and  preach  the  gospel  to  evcrv 
creature." 

In  this  connection  I  desire  to  say 
that  the  church  here  has  been  edified, 
and  encouraged.  We  feel  it  was  good 
to  be  together  to  serve  The  Lord.  At 
parting  many  natural  eves  became 
dim,  but  we  trust  "the  eyes  of  our 
understanding"  will  in  consequence 
be  the  more  'enlightered." 

We  feel  thankful,  not  ouly  to 
brelhen  and  sisters  who  convened 
with  us,  but  also  to  our  heavenly 
Father,  "who  hath  begotten  us  to  a 
lively  hope." 

May  joy  and  peace  in  the  Holy 
Ghost  accompany  us  all. 

Lewis  Kiemmei.. 

Eldcrlon,  Pa. 


Charily  Liat. 

I  noticed  that  your  charity  list  is 
in  the  background  some,  and  feel  like 
giving  a  little  (21.50)  to  pay  some 
poor  brother  or  sister's  paper — the 
money  that  1  formerly  spent  for  to- 
bacco. Hope  it  may  cheer  some  fel- 
low-pilgrim ;  for  it  has  often  encour- 
aged and  comforted  us.  I  think  it 
should  find  a  place  in  ever)-  Christian 
family.  I  will  yet  say  to  my  breth- 
ren who  with  me  have  been  in  bond- 
age, that  it  is  better  to  be  free;  and 
the  Savior  is  willing  aud  able  to  help 
us  to  be  free,  if  we  are  willing  and 
ask  his  help. 

A.  Brother. 

We  admire  the  tone  of  this  item, 
and  hope  to  have  more  such  expres- 
sions from  our  brethren    and  sisters. 


172 


C1W18T1AH  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  Henry: — I  have  the  Com- 
panion this  Duomiug.  before  me  on 
ray  stand,  where  1  have  been  looking 
over  its  pages.  A  query  came  under 
my  notice  in  the  present  number, 
page  107,  by  brother  H.  B.  Lehman. 
The  query  relates  to  a  Hue  in  hymn, 
No.  225  of  our  Hymn  Book.  I  do 
not  know  who  was  the  author  of  the 
lines,  neither  do  I  care,  but  I  believe 
they  are  truthful  lines.  But  you  ask 
scripture  for  the  line,  "  For  ev'ry 
vain  and  idle  thought."  I  think  we 
have  enough  of  scripture  to  satisfy 
us  on  this  point.  We  can  find  the 
word  vain  some  twenty  times,  in  the 
Bible,  if  my  memory  serve  n  e  right, 
vanity  about  thirty  times.  The  poet's 
lines  do  not  say,  "  give  an  account, 
'for  ev'ry  vain  and  idle  thought,"  as 
you  say  in  your  query.  First  I  will 
cite  you  to  Matt.  6 :  7,  "  Use  not 
vain  repetition."  Psalm,  119:  113, 
I  hate  vain  thoughts,  "Also  Jer.  4  : 
14,  "  How  long  shall  vain  thoughts 
lodge  in  thee?"  The  prophet  says, 
"  Wash  thy  heart  from  wickedness, 
that  thou  mayest  be  saved."  Rom.  1: 
21,  "  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful ;  but  became 
vain  ;  in  their  imagination,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened."  1  Cor. 
3:  *20,  The  Lord  Imoweth  the 
thought  of  the  wise,  that  they  are 
vain.  See  also  Col.  2 :  8,  I  have 
given  only  a  few  instances  of  the 
word  vain,  of  the  many  that  could 
be  given. 

Next  we  will  examine  the  words 
think  and  thought.  I  [think  we  can 
find  the  words  thought,  thoughts,  and 
think,  between  seventy  and  eighty 
times  in  the.  Bible,  if  I  mistake  not ; 
first  I  will  cite  you  to  Prov.  24 :  8,  9, 
'•  He  that  deviseth  to  do  evil  shall  be 
called  a  mischievous  person  ;  the 
thought  of  foolishness,  is  sin."  Eccl. 
10:  20,  "Curse  not  king  in  thy 
thought."  Psalm  94:  11,  The  Lord 
knowetb  the  though  is  of  man  that  they 
are  vanity.  But  we  shall  not  curse 
in  thoughts  or  in  words;  thoughts  j 
will  generally  be  before  words.  But 
the  proverb  says,  (2 :  5,)  "  The 
thoughts  of  the  righteous  are  right;" 
then,  (15  ;  26,)  "  The  thoughts  of  the 
wicked  are  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord.  Now  it  the  thoughts  of  the 
unjust  are  an  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God,  why  not  if  the  follow- 
ers of  Christ  will  have  evil  thoughts  ; 
which  ought  not  to  be  among  pro- 
fessors  of  Christ  ?     Let  ua  Lear  the 


prophet    Isaiah,  (55  :  6y  7,)  "  Let  the 
wicked  forsake    his  way,  and  the  un- 
righteous  man    his  thoughts."     Jer. 
4  :  14,  '•  Wash  thy  heart   from  wick- 
edness,   that   thou    mayest  be  saved. 
How   long   shall  thy    vain  thoughts 
lodge  within    thee  ?"     Now    we  will 
come  to  the  law  of  Christ,  Matt.  15  : 
19,   "For   out  of  the   heart  proceed 
evil     thought,    murders,    adulteries, 
fornication,     thefts,     false    witness, 
blasphemies."    Mark  7:  21— 23,  "Out 
of  the   heart    of  men    proceed    evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornication,  mur- 
ders, thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness, 
deceit,    lasciviousuess,    an  evil   eye, 
blasphemy,     pride,    foolishness ;    all 
these  evil  things   come  from    within, 
and   defile  the   man."     Rom.  2 :  15, 
"  Which  show  the   work  of  the,  law 
written  in    their   hearts;    their    con- 
science also  bearing  witness,  and  their 
thoughts ;  the  meanwhile,  occuring.  or 
else. excusing  one   another."     1  Cor. 
3:  20.     And  again,  the  Lord  kuow- 
eth   the   thoughts  of  the    wise,  that 
they  are  vain.     Thought  is  the  act  of 
thinking.     Let   us   hear    Paul  again, 
Rom.    12  :    3,  "  For   I    say,  through 
the   grace    given   unto  me,  to  every 
man  that  is  among  you,   not  to  think  ! 
of  himself  more  highly  then  he  ought  j 
to  think,  but  to  think  soberly."     This  j 
is  plain  ;  where   it  ia  said  thou  sbalt  j 
not  kill ;  not  steal,  not  bear  fatee  wit-  ; 
ness,  so  he  says,  not  to  think  highly.  { 
So  I  believe  we  understand  this  point.  ' 
Seel  Cor.  8:    1,2;  Gal.  6:3,   "For  j 
if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  somthing  j 
when    he    is  nothing,    he    decieveth 
himself."     Phil.  4  :  3,    Finally,  breth- j 
ren,    whatsoever    things    are     true,  j 
whatsoever  things  are  honest ;  what-  j 
soever   things   are  just,    whatsoever  | 
things   are   pure,  whatsoever  things 
are    lovely,    whatsoever    things  are 
good  report ;  if  there  be  any    virtue, 
and  if  there  be  any   praise,  think  on 
these  things." 

I  have  written  in  love,  us  an  an- 
swer to  your  query ;  and  if  1  am  in 
error,  I  wish  to  be  enlighted ;  but 
let  us  try  and  do  all  things  in  love,  is 
my  prayer.  Josiah  Beeghi.y. 


who  made  a  way  for  me.  Got  to 
brother  Zug's  before  sunset.  Found 
him  in  bed  ;  but  he  was  still  able  to 
get  up.  Had  a  nice  time  with  him. 
But  he  is  frail  ;  a  very  disordered 
stomach,  a  deep-seated  cold,  aud  age, 
I  think  is  his  sickness.  He  is  up  and 
down,  still  able  to  walk  out ;  but  not 
able  to  leave  home.  On  Lord's  day 
I  was  at  meeting  with  the  brethren  in 
the  old  Tulpehocken  meeting-house, 
and  in  the  afternoon  at  Richland. 
On  Monday  morn  John  Zug  jr.,  took 
me  to  Long's  meeting-house  in  the 
Spring  creek  church,  when  they  had 
started  a  meeting  on  Saturday  even- 
ing before.  Brethren  J.  Hartzier,  S. 
Gettle,  ffbm  old  Berks,  and  John 
Gibble  of  Lancaster  county,  were 
present.  On  Thursday  morning, 
brother  Hartzel  brought  me  to  Spring 
Creek  meeting-house.  Was  with 
them  at  one  meeting.  They  had  an- 
other in  the  evening,  but  I  left  about 
the  close  of  the  forenoon  meeting, 
and  came  home.  But  many  of  the 
brethen  I  used  to  see  in  these  churches 
are  no  more  there.  In  love  your 
brother.  Moses  Miller 

Merhaniosburg,  Pa. 


Dear  Brother  in  trie  Lord: — I  had 
a  letter  from  elder  John  Zng,  dated 
February  19,  1872,  stating  that  he 
was  in  ill  health,  and  that  he  was  on 
the  decline  daily;  and  feeling  a  desire 
to  see  him  once  more,  I  left  home  on 
24tb,  went  to  Myerstown,  walked  a 
little  distance   to   brother    Weaver's 


Scott  Valley. 

Is  there  such  a  place  as  Scott  Val- 
ley? There  is;  and  this  Valley  is 
also  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  : 
grain,  vegetables  and  froit,  of  all 
kinds  are  raised  in  this  Valley,  to 
supply  the  hundreds  of  mining  camps 
that  are  in  the  foothills  and  moun- 
tains that  surround  it.  Scott  Moun- 
tain is  situated  at  the  head  of  the 
Valley.  Its  height  is  ten  thousand 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
low  mountains  on  the  east  are  called 
Greka  Mountain.  The  tall  mountains 
on  the  west  are  called  the  Balmon 
Mountains.  You  that  are  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  Valley,  do  not 
think  straDge  when  I  tell  yon  that 
men  ate  raising  grain  and  thrashing 
from  two  thousand  to  twenty  thous- 
and bushels  on  one  furm.  Land  in 
this  Valley  is  worth  from  ten  to  thir- 
ty dollars  per  acre  in  gold  coin. — 
Farms  can  be  bought  at  their  prices 
at  present.  I  could  go  on  and  talk 
about  the  climate  and  numerous 
other  things,  but  I  do  not  wish  to 
take  the  space  in  your  paper.  Broth- 
er John  Sharrath  is  stopping  with  us 
this  winter.       Yours  Truly, 

H.  C.  Coby. 
I      Crystal  Creek,  Col. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


173 


For  the  Companion. 
Reply  to  Brother  A.  II.  Caaael  ou 
lMaglarlMin. 

Id  Compaion  number  8,  current 
volume,  appeared  an  article  written 
by  brother  Cusael,  under  the  beading 
Plagiary.  In  which  he  charge*  me, 
with  other  brethren,  with  literary, 
theft,  moanneHS,  aud  fraud.  Now  I 
am  sony  that  brother  Cassel  pursued 
the  course  be  did.  Is  this  the  way 
a  brother  must  do  when  he  feels  him- 
self wronged  by  another  ?  I  think  not. 
If  brother  C.  had  sent  me  a  few  lines 
stating  his  grievances,  I  certainly 
would  have  tried  to  make  it  all  right. 
But  for  satisfaction  of  brother  C.  and 
all  my  dear  brethren  and  Bisters  who 
read  the  Companion,  and  even  those 
who  may  bear  about  this  matter,  I 
will  try  to  explain. 

I  had  for  some  years  thought  to 
write  an  article  stating  who  my  an- 
cestors were,  and  what  I  know  about 
them  ;  and  had  intended  to  do  this 
about  the  time  I  did,  so  that  my  fam- 
ily and  relatives  could  get  and  pre- 
serve it  if  they  wished  to  do  so.  And 
when  in  Berks  county  last  Fall,  in 
company  with  brother  D.  P.  Sayler  I 
was  all  night  with  my  cousin,  and 
brother  Klien.  In  speaking  about 
our  friends  and  ancestors,  brother 
Klien  said  he  bad  a  paper  be  got  from 
Cassel,  which  gave  a  statement  of  our 
great  grandfather.  I  said  I  would 
like  to  have  a  copy  of  it,  as  I  intended 
to  write  something;  and  it  was  given 
to  me  the  next  morning.  In  Novem- 
ber I  wrote  the  article,  which  was 
published  in  the  sample  number  of  the 
Pilgrim,  dated  Nov.  28,  1871.  All 
that  I  took  from  the  paper  which  1 
obtained  from  brother  Klein,  had  ref- 
erence to  my  grand-grandfather,  elder 
George  Klein ;  stating  where  and 
when  he  was  bom,  when  he  emi- 
grated to  this  country,  where  be  set- 
tled, when  and  by  whom  he  was  bap- 
tized, and  wben  be  moved  to  North- 
kill  on  the  Tulpebocken,  to  take  charge 
of  said  church,  when  and  by  whom 
he  was  ordained.  This  is  about  the 
substance  of  what  I  gave,  and  this  is 
all  that  brother  Cassel  can  have  any 
claim  to,  and  not  even  all  this,  for  I 
heard  my  mother  talk  about  George 
Klien  more  than  forty  years  ago 
She  was  a  grand-daughter  of  bis. 
And  where  did  brother  Cassel  get 
what  1  gave  reference  to  elder  George 
Klien  ?  He  (Cassel)  did  not  live 
when  Klien  lived.  He  got  it  from 
some  body  else,  just  as  brother  D.  B. 


Klien  and  my-elf  did,  I  presume.  Bo 
with  some  of  those  articles  in  the 
Almanacs,  where  he  gives  articles, 
biographical  sketches,  and  names  of 
brethren,  &c.  Some  of  these  lived 
more  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  and 
we  know  that  brother  Cassel  is  too 
young  to  have  all  this  from  personal 
acquaintance,  or  bis  own  observation. 
Then  he  must  have  got  his  knowledge 
from  others,  just  like  I  obtained  a 
part  of  mine  about  my  great-grand- 
father ;  for  whilst  I  am  writing  I 
have  Almanacs  ot  '71  and  '12  before 
me,  and  can  not  see  much  credit  given 
to  any  one,  but  generally  signed  Abra- 
ham H.  Cassel.  And  yet  be  charges 
me  and  others  with  plagiarism,  or  lit- 
erary theft,  &c.  "Thou,  therefore 
which  teacbest  another,  teacbest  thou 
not  thyself ;  thou  that  preachest  a 
man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  ' 
steal?"  I  would  not  have  replied,  not 
being  hurt  very  badly,  but  quite  a 
number  of  my  dear  brethren  know,  | 
that  I  gave  brother  Sayler  company 
last  Fall  to  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  ' 
and  some  who  know  that  we  were  in 
the  Library,  might  wonder  after  read 
ing  brother  Cassel's  article.  "Did 
brother  Miller  steal  or  take  some  pa- 
pers wben  he  was  there?"  No,  no, 
brother  Miller  did  not  get  the  worth 
of  a  pin  when  there.  Brother  Cassel 
not  being  at  borne,  bis  son  and  daugh- 
ter took  us  into  the  Library  ;  but  we 
went  away  no  wiser  tban  we  came. 
So  I  disclaim  of  being  jruiltyof  the 
charge  of  plagiarism.  Neither  do  I 
think  that  my  brother  and  cousin  D. 
B.  Klien  is  guilty  ;  as  I  understand 
that  brother  Cassel  had  given  him  the 
article  some  ten  or  twelve  years  ago  , 
and  my  impression  is,  that  Klien,  at 
the  same  time,  gave  Cassel  some  rare 
old  books  and  pamphlets,  "without 
treasure."  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain  glory,  provoking  or  envying  one  , 
another  ;  but  speak  the  truth  in  love.  \ 
Moses  Miller. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


Dear  Jiorther  Holxinger  : — If  not 
encumbering  too  much,  your  columns 
with  unimportant  matter. please  inform 
brother  J.  S.  McFadden  and  all  other 
bretbreu  going  westward  that  they 
will  find  splendid  land  still  subject  to 
premeption  and  homestead  entry  in 
Jewell  county,  Kansas.  In  fact  all 
that  country  lying  up  the  Salmon 
River,  and  between  that  and  the  Re- 
publican River  is  about  all  that  we 
could  ask  as  far  as  natural  advantages 


are  concerned.  I  do  not  wish  to 
speak  to  the  disparagement  of  anv 
other  portion  of  the  far  western  coun- 
try, but  I  think  it  perfectly  safe  to 
say  that  it  is  considered  by  a  major- 
ity of  those  who  have  traveled 
throughout  that  section,  to  be  the 
finest  part  of  the  Stat*.  We  weie 
directed  there  bv  a  mau  who  had 
traveled  pretty  much  all  over  .\Y 
brasku  and  pronounced  it  -ujx-rior  to 
anything  be  found. 

Good  rich  land,  rather  more  timber 
than  falls  to  the  general  average  of 
the  west.  Good  water  found  bubb- 
ling out  in  springs,  or  in  wells  at  a 
reasonable  depth.  Stone  coal  is  said 
to  be  abundant  in  Cloud  countv. 
Maguesian  limestone  is  found  in  great 
abundance  along  White  Rock  River, 
and  perhaps  many  other  places — soft 
enough  to  be  sawn  into  any  shape 
when  first  taken  out  but  hardened 
by  exposure  so  as  to  be  excellent  for 
building,  or  other  ordinary  purposes. 
The  climate  is  mild  enough  to  raise 
almost  all  kinds  of  fruit,  and  fall 
wheat,  will  do  well.  It  is  just  the 
latitude  for  osage  orange  hedge,  and 
the  country  will  soon  be  beautifully 
checkered  off  with  live  fences  Rail- 
roads are  pushing  their-  way  up  the 
Salmon — up  the  Republican,  and  will 
soon  traverse  the  country  in  all  di- 
rections asd  beside  all  this,  brethren 
if  you  will  look  at  a  map,  you  will 
find  that  this  country  is  right  in  the 
center  of  our  great  republic. 

Let  the  brethren  who  have  already 
settled  there,  become  a  nucleus 
around  whieh  many  more  of  us  may 
gather,  and  then  though,  this  broad 
laud  may  be  defective  in  many  of  its 
members,  it  may  still  be  said  that 
it  is  should  in  the  care  ;  round  re- 
ligiously, morally  and  socially. 

J.  B.  SWITZER. 

Iowa   City,  Ioica. 

Brother  Henry: — We  are  glad  to 
say  to  you,  that  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
still  moving  onward  in  the  salomony 
arm  of  the  church.  We  received 
several  into  the  chruch  by  baptism 
through  the  course  of  the  last  sum- 
mer. We  commenced  a  series  of 
meetings  on  the  9th  inst ,  and  closed 
on  the  20tb.  The  hearts  of  many 
were  made  glad,  to  see  their  chil- 
dren aud  friends  come  to  Christ  and 
his  church.  Forty-fiive  were  added 
by  baptism  during  the  course  of  our 
meetings. 

Brother  D.  Younce  did  most  of 
the  preaching      Samuel  Murf  w 


174 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


De.ar  Brother  Ilolsinger : — It  af- 
ford* me  great  pleasure  to  sit  down  to 
write  these  few  lines  to  you,  though 
a  strauger ;  but  wherever  the  word  of 
the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.  These 
things  have  pressed  upon  my  mind 
for  a  long  time  ;  and  I  feel  it  my 
duty  to  write  a  little.  I  have  been 
taking  the  Companion',  and  its  good 
reading  affords  me  great  comfort  in- 
deed. Now  I  shall  begin  to  talk 
ab  >ut  my  soul's  salvation,  what  Jesus 
Las  done.  I  love  to  sit  alone  to  med- 
itate, to  draw  in  my  wandering 
mind,  to  feel  that  my  Redeemer  lives. 
These  things  often  arise  in  my  mind, 
do  1  live  as  near  to  God  as  I  ought; 
and  do  I  love  him  as  he  has  loved 
me?  But  when  I  look  aiound  and 
think  of  my  vaiu,  earthly  body,  think 
what  good  can  come  out  of  it,  I  often 
thiuk  if  I  had  begun  younger  in  this 
glorious  work,  I  would  have  a  great 
treasure  in  heaven  to-day  ;  but  since 
I  have  now  entered  into  the  ark,  may 
I  be  found  ever  looking  for  Jesus, 
who  will  soon  come  to  give  every 
Christian  his  reward,  and  if  1  rest 
not  from  my  labor  with  those  who 
rest  in  the  tomb, — because  the  scrip- 
ture saith  they  shall  not  all  sleep, — 
wbeu  they  shall  rise  incorruptible,  in 
the  glory  of  God,  may  I  with  the 
quick,  be  caught  up  in  the  air  with  all 
the  holy  saints,  to  sit  at  God's  right 
hand.  I  hope,  dear  brother,  you  will 
not  thiuk  I  am  making  too  free,  for  I 
cannot  help  expressing  myself,  be- 
cause the  Saviour  said,  "Whosoever 
shall  ashamed  of  me  aud  of  my  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man*  be 
ashamed  when  he  shall  come  in  his 
own  glory  and  in  his  Father's  and  of 
the  holy  angels."  I  have  often  felt 
after  hearing  a  good  sermon,  or  at 
prayer-meeting,  I  ought  to  tell  what 
Jesus  has  been  doing  for  me.  It 
seems,  sometimes  I  could  pour  out 
my  whole  soul  to  God  my  Savior.  I 
have  friends  and  neighbors  who  love 
not  God,  nor  obey  the  gospel.  I  am 
praying  the  Lord  to  unstop  their  deaf 
ears  and  open  their  blind  eyes,  that 
they  might  enjoy  the  glorious  pleas- 
ure I  do  how  I  never  shall  forget 
the  day  the  Spirit  told  me  to  confess 
Jesus,  that  I  was  new ;  everything 
around  me  was  new.  Oh  that  I 
could  tell  the  heighth,  the  breadth 
and  depth  of  Jesus  love  ;  May  I  Bee 
poor  sinners  returning  to  God  my 
Savior,  who 'died,  the  just  for  the  un- 
just, to  bring  them  to  God.  Dear 
•Sfcv-icftjr,  bHJT  nxy  player,  I  leu***  tfcfe 


letter  in  care  of  the  Lord.  May  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  be  your  support, 
and  the  full  armor  of  faith  bo  on  you. 

Brother  HoUing?-r  : — Will  you  or 
some  other  brother  give  an  explana- 
tion on  the  following  query:  Inas- 
much as  Christ  said,  "My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world,"  would  it  be  con- 
sistent, according  to  the  teachings  of 
Christ  aud  his  apostles,  for  a  subject 
of  Christ's  kingdom  to  hold  a  worldly 
office?  J.  H.  Wirt. 

Who  are  the  Elders  that  James 
speaks  of  in  his  epistle,  fifth  chapter? 
Does  he  mean  the  <  nes  who  are 
highest  in  office,  whether  Deacon  or 
Minister  in  the  first  or  second  de- 
gree ?  Or,  does  he  mean  the  one  who 
has  been  elected  to  the  office  ot 
Bishop? 

An  answer  ia  solicited. 

A.  S.  Leer. 

Hlorrisonville,  Illinois. 


Announcements. 

DISTRICT    MEETINGS. 

Southern  Dis'rlct  of  Indiana,  March  28th, 
North  Fork,  of  Wild  Cat.  Stop  at  Detin  and 
Buck  Creek. 

Middle  District  of  Indiana,  April  I2th, 
Pipe  Creek,  six  miles  south-west  of  Peru. — 
Stop  at  Peru  and  Bunker  Hill. 

District  of  West  Virginia,  April  28th, 
Beaver  Run  Meeting-house,  Mineral  county. 
Stop  at  New  Creek  station. 

No  thwestern  District  of  Ohio,  on  the  19th 
day  of  April,  in  the  Brethren's  Meeting- 
house, in  Pop'ar  Ridge  congregation  Defi- 
ance counts,  five  raile6  northeastof  Defiance. 
Brethren  coiling  by  rail  6honld  stop  at  Defl- 
an:e  on  Thursday  afternoon,  where  there 
w  11  be  conveyance  to  take  them  to  the  plac 
of  meeting. 

Jacob  Lehman. 

The  Di-trict  Meeting  of  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Maryland,  will  meet  (Lord  permit- 
ting) at  the  Beaver-daii  Meeting-house  in 
Frederick  <»ountv.  on  Tuesday  morning,  the 
3d  day  of  April,  1873.  at  9  o'clock. 

Phil'p  Boyle.  Clk. 

We  intend  holding  our  District.  Meeting 
of  the  Middle  District  of  Towa,  on  Monday, 
the  6th  day  of  May, 1872,  at  Brooklyn,  Powe- 
sheik  county,  Iowa.  We  i  urpose  holding 
a  Cemmun'on  Meeting  iu  connection,  corn- 
men-  ing  on  Saturday,  the  4th  of  May.  We 
hope  that  all  t'le  sub-districts  corapo-ing 
this  District  will  be  fully  represented  ;  and 
as  many  of  the  adjoining  districts  as  can.' 
We  ex  end  a  hearty  iuvitation  to  tho  Broth- 
erhood in  general,  to  meet  with  u«  in  coun- 
cil. 

J.  8.  Sntdeu,  Cor.  Sec'y. 

The  District  meeting  for  Middle.  Pa.,  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  with  the  Breth- 
ren in  the  Lower  Cumberland  branch  Cum- 
berland county,  at  the  Mohler  meeting 
house  ;  commencing  on  Tuesday  the  3uth 
day  of  April  next.  Farther  notice  will  te 
given  where  the  delegates  are  to  stop  off,  &c. 
A  full  representation  is  very  desirable,  as 
there  will  be  important  business  bid  before 
the  meeting,  Daniel  M.  Eolsirgir. 


MARRIED. 

By  the.  unders'gned,  in  the  Log  Creek 
branch,  Caldwell  county.  Missouri,  at  the 
r-slde  c!  of  "brother  David.  Hemicks,  on 
Thu'-B''av  22nd  day  of  February,  elder 
DANIEL  D  dELL. of  ihe Smith  Fork  branch, 
Clintou  county,  Mo.,  a'ld  sis  er  Leah  Hen- 
ricks  of  the  aoove  named  place. 

D.  B.  Gibson. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ce* In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  a)l. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Fairflel  I.  Green  conntv, 
Ohio.  Februa'-y  26th,  DWID  C.  BR  VV- 
NTJVT  ;  aged  31  yeir  5  mon  bs  and  26  nays. 
A  wife  and  two  children  are  left  to  monrn 
his  untimely  'oss.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  from  1  Cor.  15:  22.         B.  F.  Da  St. 

In  the  Montic.llo  congregation.  White 
"ountv.  ind.,  Dee.,  10th  1871.  JOHNNIE, 
yonngest  son  of  brother  Adam  an  1  sister 
Hannah,  YOUNG,  aged  5  years  less  15  day?. 
Di6  ase,  bain  fever.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  brother  Joseph  Amlek  and  the 
wr'ter,  from  Peter  1  ;  24     25. 

Sinie  congregation,  in  Carroll  connty, 
Ind.,  on  the  11th  of  Dec,  1871,  friend 
HENRY  SHUCK,  aged  41  years  and  somo 
days.  Disease  typh'id  (ever.  Occasion  im- 
proved from  Matt.  24  :  44.  bv  the.  writer. 

Same  place.  December  24.  1871.  our  be- 
loved sister  ELIZABETH  BROWN,  wife 
of  brother  Andrew  Brown,  and  sister  of 
brother  Yonn?,  aged  50  years  4  months  and 
24  days.  Disease  co  isnmption.  In  her  we 
have  lo-t  one  of  our  most  devoted  and  earn- 
est sisters  Though  not  ilchin  this  wot-l  I'sj 
goods,  she  was  rich  in  faith  and  good  vo'ls, 
which  we  f  el  assured  tollow  her  whili  she, 
is  resting  from  herlabors.  8he  was  formerly 
a  member  of  the  Drv  Valley  c  mgregation, 
Miffin  county  Pa-  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  the  writer,  assisted  by  brother 
Joseph  Amick,  to  a  larg-  concourse  of  peo- 
ple, from  John  5:  25—29. 

Same  church,  Feb.  15th  :  our  much  es- 
teemed brothsr  and  elder  ADAM  YOUNG, 
aged  53  years  1  month  and  21  day*.  Disease 
lnng  fever,  followed  by  tvphoid  pneumonia. 
In  him  the  church  has  lo«t  one  of  'heir  most 
faithful  »nd  efficient  laborers;  ever  will  eg 
to  do  his  part  whether  in  labor  or  cou  6  I. 
Truly  the  church  is  mourning,  but  not  as 
those  who  have  no  hope  Id  the  early  years 
of  the  life  of  onr  brother  he  s  oo  i  id^ntifl  d 
with  the  Mribodist  eenoirnation  ;  but  after 
a  more  thorough  examination  of  the  gospel 
he  ask"d  admittan-e  among  theBrethrtn 
wh' re  after  a  few  vears  he  was  chosen  as 
speakei  in  the  (now)  Dry  Valley  church. 
Mifflin  coun'y  Pa.  There  he  laboed  faith- 
fully till  the  spring  of  1S0V  when  he,  with 
his  family,  emigrated  to  White  county  Ind. 
Here  he  entered  a  new.  field  iu  which  he 
p  oved  himself  faithful,  so.  much  so  that  in 
August  1869  :he,  with'  Hie  writer,  was  or- 
dained to  the  full  miuist'V  ;  in  which  eapac- 
ity  they  together  labored  with  fulleonfidence 
in  e»ch  other,  an  t  feeling  toward  eacli  other 
as  did  David  and  Jonathan.  And  the  witer 
while  penning  this  noti'e  feels  as  did  D  iv.d 
when  Jonath»n  was  fallen.  The  writ-  r  and 
brother  Jospph  Amick  being  absent  on  a 
mission  of  love  to  Jafper  counlj,  bis  fu- 
neral was  not  at'ended  to  ill  on  Sunday  tho 
2Sth  of  tpe  present  rco  th-  when  a  large  as- 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  writer  and  brother  Joseph  Aralck,  from 
Rev.  14  !    12,  LS.  Johu  S.  Suuwbergcr. 

Three  sisters  In  one  grave,  damrht'-r  of 
brother  John  and  iixler  Margaret  HOI l,  of 
Lower  Cauawaga,  York  county  Pa.;  'hree 
duug'iter*  yet  living  to  witness  liiesad  scene. 
Death  did  his  work  through  the  avencv  of 
8c»rlrt  Fever.  All  died  February  17th  1879. 
MART,  aged  7  year*  11  months;  MAR- 
GARET, aged  5  years  4  ino"ths  and  '.18 days, 
and  SARAH  ANN,  aged  9  mouth*. 

Funeral  address  OT  Mother  Joseph  W. 
Bnhr  assisted  I  y .  th  rs,  dom  Matt  19;  14. 
The ibi viviug  parents  ami  davahiari  bavo 
the  sympathy  and  condolence  of  the  writer 
and  likewise  au  apo  ogy  for  not  meeting 
will)  them  at  thu  fu  .eral  in  consequence  of 
death  in  the  neighborhood. 

Also  oi  the  -7th  of  February  1^  \  V  C 
HULL  WOLF,  of  consumption,  cousiu  of 
the  laid  su  riving  patents.  Deceased's  resi- 
dence. Rov  kberry,  Cumberland  county  Pa. 
R  ligious  exercises  by  the  b'ciurca  from 
103  Palm,  15:  10.  F.icnds  were  no:  noti- 
fied so  widely  In  const  qu'-ncc  of  prevailing 
sickness  among  those  distant. 

Adam  Beelman 
In  the  Pine  Creek  congregation.  St.  Joseph 
couuty.  lud.,  UctOtx  r  10; h  1871.  JONATHAN 
LONG,  aged  26  years  6  mouths  and  10  days- 
He  was  resigned  to  the  will  of  the  Lord. 
He  leaves  a  young  widow;  being  married 
only  a  l.ttle  over  a  year. 

Elizabeth  Long. 
In  Louisa  county,  Va.,  February  2, 
ESTHER  WAGNER  ;  age  S3  lears  Smonlhs 
and  11  da>s.  She  has  b  en  a  worthy  mem- 
ber ot  the  church  abont  sixty-four  years 
She  was  the  mother  of  eleven  child  ren  ;  teu 
still  remain.  She  was  a  widow  twenty-seven 
years.  Funeral  services  by  the  undersigned 
from  Isaiah  3:    10,  117 

Stephen  Toder. 
In  the  Mi  pie  Grove  Congregation,  Ashland 
county,  Ohio,  January, 1st,  1872,  Sister  HAR- 
RIET, wife  of  brother  Jesse  JACOBS,  aged 
45  vcars,  7  mobtr-s  aud  11  days. 

Our  mother  was  born  and  raised  in  York 
couuty,  Pa.  In  1856  she  emigrated  with  her 
family  from  Franklin  county,  Pa  ,  to  Ohio, 
where  she  lived  to  the  ''ay  ot  her  death. 
She  was  the  mother  of  twelve  children  ;  font 
having  goue  before  her  to  the  sp  ril  world. 
She  leaves  a  sorrow-stricken  husband  and 
eight  children  to  mourn  her  departure.  But 
while  we  mourn  the  loss  of  a  kind  an.  affec- 
tionate mother,  we  are  confident  that  our 
loss  is  her  eternal  gain.  She  was  a  consist- 
ent member  of  the  church  for  upwards  of  25 
years,  and  died  in*  the  triumph  of  a  living 
faith  ;  and  we  believe  that  she  is  happy  i  ow 
with  her  Savior,  safely  Ian.  ed  on  the  blissful 
shores  of  Paradise. 

Funeral  services  by  the  brethren  from  the 
words  "All  flesh  is  as  grass,  &c." 

H.  8.  Jacobs. 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


P.  C  Hetrick,  1  50 
Jacob  F  Date,  1  00 
John  H.  Wirt,  50 
Lewis  We;ghly,  1  60 
Christian  Forney  9  50 
D.  A.  Baily,  I5i 

Jos  Rensberger,  2  t 0 
Ezra  Znmbrnn,  8  00 
J  8  Sonwberger,  1  50 
Eman'lBeeuhly,  I  50 
Dayld  Bowers,     1  00 


Renben  Young, 

10  00 

P.  S.  Garman, 

80- 

J.  E    Brenneman,  60 

Win.  Sadl.r, 

65 

Polly  Brower, 

1  50 

L   R,  Peifer, 

850 

Cath  Miller, 

8  00 

Jos  Bowman, 

1  50 

J.  B.  Tawjser, 

30(10 

I.  G    Bashore, 

300 

L.  H.  Dickey. 

1  40 

1780  1870 

AUK   YOU   AFFLICTED   OK  BICK  f 

1'ne   Or.    I'alirucj'H  Blood  fhjMI 

«>r  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cntharlc,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  lor  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Coetlveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Llvet  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula.  Pimple*,  Tetter.  ,vc.    Titv  It. 

Established  178  In  package  form  Estah 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  wan  brought  to  its  preseul  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P  Fshrney,  Chicaeo,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  wpst  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials!  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa  ,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  Imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1  25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrnoy's  "Health  Metsetiger"  glveB 
the  histoiy  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleansrr 
testimonials,  an,,  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.         Address 

Br.  F.  Fahrney's  Bros.  A  Co. 
Watwbsroro-   Pa 


PlttBburg  and  Connollsvillo  R.  R 

I  latl    I  \l:i.l. 
i«  on  Mon. lay.  O  1871. 

aV 


Cotnntfinclnf. 

at  -i  o'clock.  l\ 

E.-.8TW  .Kl>.   | 


i  Wwurwkun. 


<  'inn 
Mail 


Bait 
Exp. 


STATIONS 


V 

* 

50 

21 

no  35 

l 

30 

1 1 

40 

57 

16 

00 

3 

at, 

fillK.YT  EXCITEMENT! 

IT  J.   N.   FICHTNER, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
midst  the  very  popular  and  far-famed  WEED 
(K.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
I  ave  tried  it  irive  this  as  their  decision  : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
'o  nnderstaud  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  price* 
ranging  from  '60  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  ru  flier,  frluger, 
braider,  and  a  self-se«ver,  eratK 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
7-47  8t.«*  BERLIN,  PA. 

Offlee  in  Donuer'snew  bnllding. 


The  Finkle  A  Lyon  Sewiug  Ms- 
ehlue,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-np,  new 
Hemmer,  &c,  is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  lm 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
aud  if  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
#300  per  month.  Address  LYON'8  MUTU 
AL  8.  at,  Co. 

Union  Square,  83  East  17th  St.,  New  York. 


F 


1K1I   FOR  SALE. 


Three-fourth*  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armst  ong  Co  ,  Pa.  Cantnlno  about  52  acres; 
a'l  nnder  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never- failing 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  In  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
address,  '  J.  W.  BEER, 

8-7-tf.       DA£#  CITT,  frnurttt  Oo.r  A. 


p    •*. 

rt  oo 
t>  r>7 

10  10 

11  55 

12  15 
1228 

1  98 
200 

A.  M. 


Pittsburg 

Bradford 

Connellsvllle 

Mineral  Point 

I.  irr.-t 

DALK  CITY 

Brldifcpwrl 
Cumberland 


Cln. 
fcp.  | 

A.  M 

10  15 

S05 
800   ' 

526 

4  15 

3  n 

M.P.   1 


Cum 
Mall 

r.  k 
6  10 

11  M 

11  02 

1045 

I  U 

840 

AM 


\<l  V  <I    I  IS.    Ill)    lltl    . 

E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selec 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  Insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Veirly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  aud  no  cuts  will  be 
inset  ed  op  any  consignations 


Sam'l.  Booer, 
fvukft-itcn,  Pa. 


Franli-*  Fornkt, 

Stony  Creek,  ra 


B 


OGERA  FORXEY. 


Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements,  Hoff- 
hien's   Reaper   and    Mower,     Horse     Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,   Feed   Cutters,   Corn   Shellers, 
Plows.  &c      All  machines  sold  by  us  are  war- 
anted.     Persons  wishing  to  buy  willcall  on, 
r  a<  dress  as  above. 
-6.  BOGER&  FORNEY. 

A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  &  8on,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonshoro.  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked suocess.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Post  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md. 

7-10-  I  vr.  pd. 


yi  VMM    COLLEGE. 

The  Spring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  arynnmbcr  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March.  1S73. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  begiv  nail  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families 
at  $2  50  to  $3  00  per  week  ;  or  stadents  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  In  dubs, 
at  from  $135  to  $150  per  week.  a»  large 
nnmhers  are  dolne  wl'h  theconeem  of  Kna 
faculty.  An  extcnsivie  boardlnir  house  Is  to 
he  erected  by  a  b-other  early  In  the  season, 
to  acomraodate  all  chljdren  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  It  Parents  and  •  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon- as  beihg  a  permanent  arran]  nvnl,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unturpntuft, 
by  any  place  In  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  studf  nts  who 
are  f  »■■  from  home,  that  shall,be  satisfactory 
tora'ents  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 


176 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CALVERT  COLLEttK. 
FOR  SALE  AT  TRUSTEES  SALE. 

The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  Collego,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md.  . 

For  circular  containing   fall   particulars, 
with  p'lotosrapa of  landings  apply  to 
W.  Stoppfbh,  Cashier.  1st  Nat.  Bank , 

New  Windsor,  Md. 

Charles  B.  Kob«rts,  Attorney  at  Law. 

Westminster,  Md. 

sl-3-otn. 

— . i 


NO   MORE   LAMP   EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  hon*es.  Save  your,  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glass 
Lamp  Is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.    For  sale  by 

GlLLBBl'IE  &  I/OCKABD,    A(J'«. 

New  Stor*,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1873. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

Of H ICE  AND  DRUG  STOKE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Universal  Ciutde  for  tutting  «»r- 
mentii. 

By  which  every  family  may  cnt  Its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirt*,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  &  Quittr, 

Tyrone,  Blair  Co.,  Pa. 


"HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  most  people  wished  to  go,  and  j  'urneys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er,'' but  In  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska.  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, and  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reach  -s  almost  any  point  therein  by  a  »plenr 
did  Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Lluc  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  'ver  tr.e 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Qnlncy  R.  R.,  from 
.Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  &  Western-  8hort  Line,  i-nd  fr-'m  Lo- 
gausaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  <&  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlinoton, 
reaches  Omaha.  Llneolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  "By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  w<li   be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Route  h*s  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  tego  West?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter  atlng 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare  and  ot.ner  interesting  Items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  Wrst,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressing,  General 
Passenjrer  Agent.  B.  <fc  MR.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


rin-    Kmphatlr    Dlaglott ;    Or,    Tbe    X«w 

Testament  in<3ree'.t  and  English.  Containing  the 
Orijflnsl  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear?  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  wort  for  Htndent*  In  The«l»pT.  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.    By  Bkkiamin  Wsijon.  "Price.  $4. 

Hand-Book  lor  Home  Improvement : 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  /low  to  Talk," 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Bnslness,"  id 
one  vol.,  |2.25.    Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;   or  the  Family  and  Itat 

Members. — Including  Hunoand><  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents, Children,  Brother*.  SWcrs,  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  House,  «tc    By 
ffffi.  Aikmat.  1100: 

Wan  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or  The 

Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Orirtn  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompsox.  Fancy  Cloth,  fl.oo. 

How  to  Road  tliaratkcr.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Hhrenolojry  and  Phvslognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiner)',  with  a  Chart  ior  re- 
cording tbe  size*  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o*  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  17t»  Engraving.  Muslin.  $1.35. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Kigr.t  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Difclo!<ing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  -v>t  marry.  By  S. 
R.  Wells.    $1.*!;  ._, 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular ;  cr,  the  Ex- 

tempi. raneouH  Speaker.  With  Chairmaa'a  OnWe 
for  conducting  l*ul>ik  Meetings  according  to  tbe 
best  Parliamentary  forrae.  By  W.  Pittinukr,  $1.50. 
Caop's  Fable*.  Tbe  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Bagcav- 
Ings.    Cloth,  gilt,  bevaied  boatxli.     Only  $1. 

The  It  Ik  lit  Word    lu  the  Kight  !»!«,.>. 
A    New    Pi«>:e;    bluionary  and   Reference   Book 
Embracing  irnoainB,  Technical  Tonus.  Ahhrev- 
aiions.    Foreign;   rhr3--p«.  Writing   for  the    Pres 
Punctuation.  Vrttnf  Heading,  err]  o'her  S'ahia' 
(uformafion      ('litis,  "i  Rents. 
Any  <«  tJit 
eiot  uf  uric*. 


«<u;i    liy  mail.   p</»t»p«ld,  on 


Nbad'b  Thiolost,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  A  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

Tbe  Phrenological   Journal,   an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  '8cien«e  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion nrice,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  off«r  the 
PkrtnolnqUal  Jnurnnl  and  Christan  Fam- 
ily Cnnipanion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Piou*  YoiUh  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Ji-urnal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  HDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  9.50 

18  HO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.% 

Sheep  Strang  Binding,  1.8P 

33  MO .,  81TNDAT  SCHOOL  BPJTIOS.  2t 

The  Nong-1  rowued  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  00  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
(_ omt anion  Volume  8, bound  post  paid,  $3.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    3.99 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    8HEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
13  copies,  post  paid; 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  -  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  cop'y,  post  pain,  50 

Per  rV-»er>  ..  5  50 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

H.  R.  HOLSINOER, 
Dale  Cit>,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

BRETHREN'S  ENCYCLOPEDIA.  $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kiusey,  poet  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testament; ,                  .75 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pock et    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

1'eriiflcates  Ac, 

MarriageCertificate,  per  loz.,  post  paid,  0.SC, 

CERTIFICATES  OP  MEMBERSHIP.    Per  OOZ,  0.20 

TRACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  18  pages 
1  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsingbr. 

Dalb  Citt,  Pa 


THE 


0,75 

mo 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henn  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren!  sometimes- kuowr 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "Dunkard*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth, 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  wav  to  Zlon. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  tbe 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  Ut 
requirtmtnts ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  .&apper»  the 
Holy  Comnani) ion, Charity,  Non -conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  mucli  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  sue.  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Christian,  w  .be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  callet'  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  a  ly  time. 

For  furthtr  particular*  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  tTTY,    Somerset  Co,  PA- 


dpmstfmt  (J arotltr  (firapMm 


ByH.K.  HOLSINGBB. 


•'  Whosoever  lo»eth  ma  keepeth  my  oommaiidaitnts"— Jisus. 


At  81.50  Por  Annum 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  MAR.  19,  1HT2. 


Ntjmbbb    12. 


Never  OUe  lp  ! 
Never  give  op,  brother,  never  give  up  ! 

Qod  lias  a  blessing  fbrthoee  who  work  hard- 
Why  should  you  niunmir.  and  grumble,  and  fret, 
And  envy  the  pleasure  from  which  you're  debtrrod ? 
Work  like  a  man, 
Do  the  he-:   tliat  you  ran  ; 
This  is  the  wisest  and  happiest  plan  ! 

>  ever  give  up,  brother,  never  give  up, 

Though  the  future  looks  lowering,  and  gloomy,  and  drear. 
Though  the  Bon  shine  not  now,  yet  it  may  very  soon. 
So  keep  up  a  brave  heart  and  tread  down  your  fear. 
Soon  may  come  light. 
And  all  will  he  bright. 
I  )nly  struggle  and  strive  and  do  what  is  right  ! 

N   rer  give  up.  brother,  never  give  up, 

Thouch  your  burden  be  heavy  and  dark  be  your  way  ; 
The  low  in  the  clouds  only  comes  with  the  rain. 

I  when  night  i  then  bursts  forth  the  day. 

Soon  troubles  will  06880] 
And  your  sorrows  deer. 
Only  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  then  all  will  be  peace  ! 

Darkness  and  Light. 

Father,  mr  heart  is  sad,  is  sore  ; 

Ab,  bid  me  coroe  to  Tbee,  and  sin  no  more, — 

Let  me  sec  light — where  all  was  dark  before, 

And  give  me  peace. 
Say  to  this  over-burdened  heart  of  mine, 
That  Thou  wilt  make  its  heavy  sorrows  Thine. 
Oh,  bid  me  every  anxious  care  resign — 

From  weeping  cease. 

Father,  a  thousand  ills  beset  the  way, 

As  ou  I  grope  to  everlasting  day  : 

And  yet — and  yet — I  still  find  strength  to  piny. 

And  Thou  wilt  hear. 
Then  lay  tby  blessed  hand  upon  my  head, — 
Let  angels  keep  their  watch  where'er  I  tread, 
<)  !  guide  and  guard  till  the  dark  night  hath  fled, 

And  bright  and  clear. 

The  Sun  of  righteousness  upon  my  Bcml 

Shall  shine,  my  wounded  life  make  whole  — 
And  from  my  weary  heart  the  load  .shall  roll 

At  Thy  command. 
And  Thou  wilt  lead  me  gently,  safely-  on, 
Until  the  pains  and  cares  of  earth  ate  done  ! 
(  lose  by  Thy  side  my  earthly  course  I'd  cud, — 

So  take  mv  band  !  Jrf' 


I'ray  and   Labor- 

B     M.  Siikki.kk.ii. 


aol  to  u  urk,  \-  mocking  God 
a  blessing  lor  the  thrift;. 


To  /■/ ay  and 

Who  holds 

To  work  and  not  pray,  all  understand 
Dishonors  Him  who  jends  all  good  aboard  : 

Not  to  unite  the  t\v  ..  i-  ,i  drap  fraud 

I  pon  ourspuk,  whose  nature  doth  demand 

New  grace  from  beav'n,  to  quicken  and  expand 
New  life  in  duty,  such  as  angels  laud  : 
With  prayin/  heart,  we  stength  from  heaven  bring; 

With  working  hand,  we  aol  the  heavenly  part : 
In  both,  we  strive  in  childlike  trust  to  dim.' 

To  the  high  throne  whence  all  success  doth    tart — 
Whence  light  and  life,  and  help  and  hope,  do  -pri;. 

To  those  of  working  hand  and  praying  heart. 

Koi  the  Companion. 
Answer  to  a  Query. 

[n  volume  eight,  page  770,  of  the  C.  P.  U.,    The  following 
passages  are  recorded  and  an  explanation  demanded. 

V-t- 
"And   they  that  were  with  me        -'And  the  uicu  which  journey- 
saw   indoed  the  light,  and  were    ed   with    him   stood   -; 
afraid  ;     hut  they   heard   not  tin:    bearing   a  voice    but    seei; 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  mc.''    man  "     'J  i     T. 
■21:     9. 

The  only  seeming  discrepancy  between  Luke 
and  Paul  is  this :     The    former    said  that  the 
!  men  which  journeyed  with    Paul  at  the  time  of 
his  conversion,    "stood    speechless,    heari/t;/    a 
voice,  but  seeing  no  man,  (no  speaker),  while 
'  the    latter    said,    '•  They    that  were    with    him 
!  heard  (or  understood)  not  the  voice  of  him  who 
spake   to    him." — Emphatic    Diaglott.     If    the 
above  rendering  is  correct,  there  is  but  little  or  no 
difference  in  the  two  passages.     It  is  no  contia- 
diction  to  say   we  hear  the  voice  of    a  speak,  r 
and  yet  not  understand  the  words  spoken  by  him. 
The  following  passage  will  serve  as  an  example 
to  illustrate  the  point  at  issue.     John    12. 
29,  "Then  came  there  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing.   I  have  both  glorfied  it,  and  will  glorned  it 
again.      The    people    therefore    that   stood    by, 
and  heard    it,   said  it   thundered:     others  said 
Au  angle  spake  to  him."     The  people  that  wit- 
nessed the  above  supernatural  occurrance  heard 
the  voice  of  Gcd,  but  were  so  far  from  under- 
standing the  above  words  addressed  to  the  Son, 
that  some  of  them  thought  it  thundered,  &c.  Just 
;  so  with  the  men  that  accompanied  Saul  when  on 
i  his  way  to  Damascus:  they  simply  heard  i  • 


178 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


or  sound,  but  saw  no  speaker  nor  understood  the 
words  spoken  to  Saul  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
"Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ?  it  is  hard 
for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks." 

Isaac  Leedy. 


For  the  Companion. 
Time. 

BY  J.   H.   WORST. 

It  has  been  sagely  remarked,  that  "time 
bears  us  on  like  the  current  of  a  mighty  river." 
Behind  the  moldering  walls  of  Babylon  or  ex« 
humed  Ninevah,  the  most  striking  evidences  of 
a  remote  antiquity  diffuse  themselves  through 
the  crude  materialism  ot  that  semi-architectural 
era.  Upon  the  wide  columns  and  dilapidated 
terrace  of  Romish  cathedrals  and  Grecian  citas 
dels,  or  Egyptian  pyramids,  the  moss^covered 
furrows  remain,  alone,  to  mark  the  skill  ot  an- 
terior ages,  followed  by  the  imprints  of  time. 
Turkish  refinement  and  Syriac  intelligence,  that 
once  shed  a  glaring  lustre  o'er  barbarous  instil 
tutions  and  semisenlightened  grandeur,  have 
been  dimmed  by  later  developments  of  mind, 
and  finally  obscured  by  the  effulgence  of  the 
present  age  of  literature  and  science.  The  ora- 
tory of  Demosthenes  and  the  eloquent  appeals 
of  Tully  no  longer  animate  the  hearts  of  thous- 
ands with  leverip/h  excitement,  but  slumber  be- 
neath the  canopy  of  milder  christian  sentiments. 
Oriental  pomp  and  glory,  that  once  fascinated 
the  eyes  of  the  whole  world,  now  quietly  slum- 
ber  beneath  the  castled  walls  that  once  6tood  as 
an  impassable  barrier  to  hostile  foes  but  are  now 
leveled  to  the  earth  by  the  destroying  angel  oi 
time.  Through  the  dim  pages  of  history,  we 
behold  nothing  but  the  rise  and  decade  of 
mighty  nations,  and  the  utter  ruin  and  desola- 
tion  of  all  the  puny  efforts  that  man  has  put 
forth  to  establish  his  name  immortal.  While 
the  Supreme  Ruler  ot  the  universe  has  declared 
that  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  his 
word  shall  not  pass  away ;  it  seems  strange,  in- 
deed, to  see  man,  in  his  vanity  of  heart,  extend- 
ing his  unhallowed  influence  to  the  remotest 
corners  of  the  earth,  without  one  hope  in  that 
which  is  imperishable.  Were  Christianity  duly 
appreciated  and  complied-  with,  then  would  the 
effects  of  time  be  merely  external,  and  the  vol- 
umes ot  incense  that  would  roll  uninterruptedly 
from  the  altar  of  every  heart,  would  mount 
higher  and  higher,  until  a  universal  brotherhood 


would  span  society  with  her  gentle   arms,  and 
peace  and  harmony  reign  supreme. 
New  Pittsburg,  Ohio. 

— ■ -^m»~*~»m      

Steel-faced  Rammers. 

When  the  blacksmith  wields  the  hammer, 
which  is  made  of  the  same  material  as  that  up- 
on which  he  is  working,  would  not  his  labor  be 
vain  if  the  face  of  his  hammer  had  not  been 
properly  tempered  and  prepared,  although  it 
should  fall  with  great  force  upon  that  which  is 
being  wrought  ?  The  Christian  is  ot  the  same 
nature,  with  the  men  of  the  world;  therefore,  in 
order  that  he  may  work  with  success  upon  them, 
he  must  be  tempered,  it  may  be  through  the 
fires  of  great  trials,  but  he  must  be  tempered  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  made  of  that  heavenly 
temper  and  power  that  he  may  work  upon  stony 
hearts  to  break  them,  and  fashion  rough  mate- 
rial to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  Divine  grace. 

One  of  the  saddest  things  about  human  na- 
ture is,  that  a  man  may  guide  others  in  the  path 
of  life  without  walking  in  it  himself ;  that  he 
may  be  a  pilot,  and  yet  a  castaway. 

Well  Directed  Benevolence. 

Every  week  or  two  we  read  of  the  princely 
gifts  of  some  rich  man  to  an  institution  of  learn- 
ing, art  or  charity.  And  this  is  well.  All  hon- 
or to  such  benefactors.  Their  munificence  de- 
serves the  highest  commendation,  and  the  more 
it  is  recognized  and  extolled  the  stronger  will 
the  public  sentiment  in  favor  of  charity  and 
generosity  become.  But  we  hope  that  our  gen- 
erous men  will  remember  that  there  is  no  insti- 
tution so  grand  and  useful  as  a  truly  noble  man, 
and  that  a  few  hundred  dollars  given  to  the 
struggling  talent  and  aspiring  genius  will  often 
yield  a  richer  return  than  as  many  thousands 
locked  up  in  the  safe  investment  of  a  college  or 
hospital.  Brick  and  mortar  beneficence  is  a 
splendid  thing,  but  the  kindness,  sympathy  and 
encouragement  put  directly  into  the  heart  and 
life  of  some  young  man  or  woman  struggling 
under  a  mountain  of  difficulties,  by  the  gift  and 
friendship  of  a  wise  patron,  is  worth  more  than 
all  the  marble  in  the  world.  One  ot  the  very 
best  uses  to  which  generous  people  can  put  their 
generosity  is  just  this  of  cheering  and  helping 
worthy  men  and  women  to  realize  their  highest 
aspiration. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


179 


For  tlie  Companion. 

TlioiiRhtN  Sinliil. 

In  current  volume,  page  it»7,  tho 
query  la  uked  :  "Where  is  the  scrip- 
ture that  we  must  give  in  account 
'for  every  vain  and  idle  thought.'  An 
auswer  is  requested." 

The  mind  of  our  progeuitors  got 
wrong  by  adhering  to  the  suggestions 
of  the  Serpent ;  hence  their  progeny 
inherited  the  same  proneucss  to  evU. 
AW  will  refer  to  Bome  passages  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments  to  prove 
this  fact.  Prov.  2:; :  !),  "The  thought 
of  foolishness  is  sin."  Psalm  94:  11, 
"The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of 
man  that  they  are  vanity."  .Matt. 
18:  2."),  "And  Jesus  knew  then- 
thoughts."  Luke  11:  17,  "But  he 
knowing  thcirthoughts,"  A.cts8:22, 
"Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wicked- 
ness,  and  pray  God,  if  perhaps  the 
thought  of  thine  heart  may  be  forgiv- 
en thee."  Job  42:  2,"  "That  no 
thought  cau  be  withholden  troni 
thee." 

"Jesus  knew  their  thoughts,"  their 
evil  thoughts ;  evil,  because  the  pow- 
er by  which  he  cast  out  devils  they 
attributed  to  Beelzebub  the  prince  of 
devils.  Were  their  thoughts  sinful  ? 
Certainly;  also  vain,  to  suppose  that 
the  devil  would  oppose  himself  was 
vanity.    And  sin  cannot  enter  heaven. 

In  Acts  8  :  22,  Simon  the  Sorcerer, 
was  commanded  to  repent  of  the 
thought  of  his  heart;  which  proves 
what  Job  said,  that  our  thoughts  can- 
not be  withholden  from  God.  Jesus 
knew  the  thoughts  of  man  before  they 
were  audibly  expressed ;  ancf.  he  is 
still  the  same  yesterday,  to-day  and 
forever.  Man  in  his  natural  or  unre- 
generated  state  cannot  please  God ; 
he  does  not  possess  the  mind  of 
Christ,  whose  meat  and  drink  was  to 
do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  him  ; 
hence  the  mind  must  be  renovated, 
become  sound  like  the  prodigal  son's 
when  he  came  to  himself.  He  had 
been  morally  insane.  2  Timothy, 
1:7.  "  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear,  but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a  sound  mind.  Now  if 
we  occupy  the  position  of  foreigners, 
we  are  alienated  from  God;  are  not ! 
willing  to  come  under  judgment,  or 
put  on  Christ.  If  we  put  on  Christ, 
make  the  word  of  God  tho  rule  and 
faith  of  practice,  willing  to  do  his 
will  xhich  Jesus  brought  from 
heaven,  we  then  judge  ourselves  al- 


ready in  this  life';  1  Cor.,  11:81. 
"For  if  we  would  judge  oursolvcs, 
we  should  not  be  judged."  1  John 
1  :  '.i,  "If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness." lie  is  our  "advocate 
with  the  Father."  On  the  other 
hand,  if  we  are  not  willing  to  be 
judged  here  by  that  word  which  was 
made  flesh,  what  will  bo  the  conse- 
quences? Hear  what  the  Master 
saith,  John  12  :  48,  "He  that  rcjectcth 
mo  and  receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him;  the  word  that 
I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge 
him  in  the  last  day,"  In  Eph.  G, 
we  are  commanded  to  put  on  the 
whole  armor  of  God;  above  all  to 
take  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  w-hich  is 
the  word  of  God,  to  quench  all  the 
fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  Being 
thus  equipped  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  (2  Cor.  10:."))  not  being  "car- 
nal, but  mighty  through  God  to  the 
pulling  down  of  strongholds  *  *  * 
and  bringing  into  captivity  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ;" 
neb.  4:12.  "The  word  of  God  is 
quick  and  powerful  *  *  *  and  is  a 
discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents 
of  the  heart."  Not  only  thoughts, 
but  intents  of  the  heart.  1  Peter 
4:1  T,  "For  the  time  is  come  that  judg- 
ment must  begin  atthe  house  of  God, 
and  if  it  first  begin  at  us,  &6."  What 
house  ?  Heb.  3 :  6,  gives  the  answer,  | 
"But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his  own  i 
house,  whose  house  are  we'  &c." 
But  we  must  hold  fast  the  confidence  ] 
and  rejoicing  of  the  hope.  1  John  ! 
3:  3,  "And  every  man  that  bath  this 
hope  in  Him,  purifieth  himself  even 
as  He  (Christ)  is  pure."  The  gospel 
brings  us  under  judgment,  because 
our  thoughts  have  to  be  brought  "into 
captivity  to  the  obedience  of  Christ/' 
The  doctrine  that  we  must  give  an 
account  "for  every  vain  and  idle 
thought,"  floats  on  the  surface  of  the 
Bible,  and  is  in  perfect  harmony  with 
the  tenor  of  the  gospel  ;  and  if  not 
made  a  new  creature  in  Christ  in  this 
life,  and  the  vaia  thoughts  brought 
into  captivity,  they  will  stand  against 
us  at  the  great  day  of  final  account. 
But  the  Christian  cannot  prevent 
thoughts  to  arise  in  his  mind,  no  more 
than  he  can  prevent  the  birds  of  the 
air  to  fly  over  his  head  ;  but  he  can 
prevent  the  birds  from  building  nests 
on  his  head.  The  same  power  he 
possesses,  by  the  assisting   grace    of 


God,    to    bring    into    captivity    tho 
thouguts  to  tho  obedieiKc  of    Chris*. 
D.  Iff.  Mii.i.ku 
Lanark,  III. 


POT  tin-  Co.MI'AM' 

The  Lord'*  I'rujer. 

In  the  present  volume,  page 
fiDd  a  response,  by  Brother  Whitmer, 
to  my  request  concerning  tho  Lord 
prayer.  Now,  dear  "brother,  I  am 
glad  that  you  attempted  to  give  an 
answer  ;  but  I  must  say  that  I  do 
not  approve  of  your  way  of  dicover- 
ing  things.  I  can  take  the  same 
method  and  discover  that  Christ  was 
speaking  of  his  kingdom,  or  of  the 
kingdom  of  grace.  I  would  just  re- 
fer you  to  the  most  of  places  where 
either  Christ  or  the  apostles 
spake  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  or 
of  God,  and  see  if  they  had  not  an  al- 
lusion to  the  kingdom  of  tcrace.  Where 
we  have  not  positive  evidence,  we 
must  take  circumstances  into  consid- 
eration. In  closing  your  essay  you 
say,  "His  kingdom  is  continuously 
coming,  and  being  extended,  by  men 
repenting,"  dec.  Now  this  is  a  new- 
idea  to  me.  How  can  a  thing  be 
coming  and  be  extended  at  the  same 
time  ?  A  thing  undoubtedly  must 
first  be  before  it  can  be  extended.  So 
you  see  that  Christ's  kingdom  has 
come  ;  and  men's  repenting  &C,  is 
only  adding  subjects  to  it.  For  this 
let  us  pray  God,  through  Christ,  that 
men  and  women  every  where  may 
come  into  this  kingdom,  and  briug 
forth  fruits  of  repentance. 
Yours  in  love, 

II.  Spichxb. 

iJ,ll*ilale,  Pa. 

The  Christian  t'omlortor. 

It  is  a  blessed  thine  to  eheer  on 
rowing  heart,  to  soothe  one  pain,  to  dry 
or,"  tear  ;  but  thrice  blessed  i-  he  nl 
lot  it  h  to  comfort  and  be  "a  gnccorerof 
many."  Who  would  not  rather. 
like  Mary,  have  loved  the  weary  feet  of 
Jesus  than  to  have  offered  wine  in  a  gol- 
den chalace  to  the  proud  Herod  on  his 
throne?  Who  would  not  rather  have 
sheltered  his  horuele-s  head  in  that  hum- 
ble cot  of  Bethany  than  have  entertained 
an  earthly  prince  .'  Who  would  not  crave 
the   place   of  those    meek   women   who 

II  with  tearful  eyes  and  throbbing 
learts  around  the  cross,  in  preference  to 
them  who  nailed  him  there  1  Next  to 
placing  the  eup  of  cold  water  to  his  pareh- 
ing  lip-,  i-  the  honor  of  giving  it  to  :h  ise 
of  his  children  who,  like  him,  are  I  ear- 
ing the  burdens  of  others. 


ISO 


OU1UST1AJM  FAMILY  COMi'ANiON 


For  the  Companion. 
Public  Writiiig. 

Writing  for  the  public  in  the  brotherhood,  is 
becoming  quite  an  object,  and  like  all  other 
useful  arts,  requires  some  instruction  and  a  great 
deal  of  practice  and  perseverance.  To  suggest 
a  few  rules  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  desire  to 
become  useful  and  successful  authors,  is  the  ob^ 
ject  of  this  communication.  Our  purpose  is,  not 
to  instruct  the  learned,  but  the  unlearned. 
Many  of  those  who  are  familiar  with  English 
Grammar,  and  the  rules  of  composition,  general- 
ly have  recourse  to  works  which  give  the  desire 
ed  information  ;  while  others,  who  are  not  ac- 
quainted with  Grammar,  derive  but  little  infor- 
mation from  these  learned  authors.  A  few 
thoughts  to  both  will  not  be  amiss,  and  may 
save  the  latter  much  unnecessary  labor.  Many 
writers  spend  years  in  learning  what  they  might 
have  been  taught  in  a  few  houis. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  become  a  correct  and 
successful  writer,  without  a  good  knowledge  of 
English  Grammar  and  the  rules  of  Composition. 
However,  in  preparing  matter  for  a  periodical 
published  by  the  Brethren,  this  difficulty  may 
be  fully  met  by  our  editors,  who  correct  all  er> 
rors  before  the  manuscript  reaches  the  hands  of 
the  printer. 

It  is  not  advisable  that  the  unlearned  mem- 
bers refuse  to  write,  simply  because  they  are 
not  familiar  with  the  correct  construction  of  the 
language.  There  are  thousands  in  the  Brother- 
hood, who  have  noble  ideas  that  would  give 
pleasure  to  their  fellows,  if  they  only  knew  how 
to  properly  express  them.  Do  not  refuse  to 
write  because  your  knowledge  of  composition  is 
limited  ;  but  prepare  your  best  thoughts,  dress 
them  in  the  best  and  plainest  language  at  com- 
mand, and  send  them  to  your  editor ;  if  they  are 
uncorrect,  he  will  surely  rectify  all  errors,  if  the 
article  contains  enough  of  useful  matter  to  half 
compensate  for  the  trouble.  A  majority  of  our 
brotherhood  would  sooner  see  the  truth  in  plain, 
ungrammatical  English,  than  behold  error -robed 
in  the  finest  flowers  of  popular   language. 

Never  write  until  you  have  something  to  write 
absut ;  and  be  sure  that  iliat  something  will  be 
of  some  benefit  to  the  reader. 

Never  prepare  an  article  for  publication,  about 
that  which  you  do  not  clearly  understand.  The 
object  of  all  public  writing  should  be  to  instruct, 
and  one  is  sure  to  fail  in  laboring  to  teach    that 


which  he  knows  nothing  about ;  and  in  addition 
to  this,  never  send  an  article  to  the  press  unless 
you  see  something  about  it  that  is  calculated  to. 
benefit  the  reader. 

The  first  requisite,  upon  the  part  of  an  author, 
is,  to  have  a  purpose,  or  a  distinct  object  in 
view. 

Next,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  he  have 
a  clear  and  a  comprehensive  understanding  of 
his  subject ;  and  should  never  prepare  his  mat- 
ter for  the  press,  until  he  has  availed  himself  of 
all  the  help  and  testimony  at  command. 

To  save  expenses,  for  one  who  writes  a  great 
deal,  a  large  slate  is  necessary,  (scraps  of  waste 
paper  will  do,  but  a  slate  is  better,)  so  that  when 
anything  is  incorrectly  written  it  can  be  easily 
rubbed  out. 

When  thus  prepared,  arrange  your  matter 
somewhat  after  the  following  order. 

1.  Procure  an  appropriate  name  for  your 
subject.  2.  Write  on  a  small  strip  of  paper 
all  you  intend  to  write  about,  being  careful  to 
number  each  item.  3.  Carefully  examine  ea«h 
item,  and  see  if  there  are  any  that  have  no  busi- 
ness in  your  article.  4.  This  being  completed 
examine  them  again,  and  arrange  them  as  they 
should  appear  in  your  article,  numbering  them 
1,  2,  3,  &c. 

Ycu  are  now  ready  for  regular  writing. 
Commence  with  item  No.  1,  of  the  last  namber^ 
ing,  and  write  upon  your  slate  the  best  thoughts 
you  can  produce  upon  the  subject  ;  and  in  ex* 
pressing  an  idea,  always  use  the  fewest,  sim- 
plest, and  most  appropriate  words  at  command. 
This  work  carefully  review,  examining  the  spells 
ing  of  each  word.  Perhaps  you  have  used  some 
words  that  every  body  is  not  familiar  with.  Try 
it  again,  perhaps  you  can  express  the  same  ideas 
just  as  well  with  less  words.  See  how  short 
you  can  make  it  ;  the  shorter  you  make  it,  the 
stronger  it  will  be. 

Read  it  over,  and  over,  and  over,  correcting 
all  errors,  and  altering  it,  till  you  cannot  make 
another  particle  of  improvement  in  it.  Now, 
then,  you  have  a  paragraph  that  has  some  sense 
and  beauty  about  it,  and  the  reader  will  take 
pleasure  perusing  such  collections. 

Transfer  it  from  your  slate  to  good  white  pa» 
per,  writing  on  but  one  side.  Use  good  black 
ink,  and  try  just  how  plain  you  can  write.  This 
being  completed,  you  are  now  ready   for   your 


CHRISTIAM  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


181 


second  item,  and  so  on    till    you    have   finished 
your  article. 

Now,  then,  carefully  examine  the  whole  artis 
cle,  correcting  every  error.  Never  be  afraid  ot 
spending  too  much  time  preparing  matter  for  the 
press.  Often  the  more  time  appropriately  spent, 
the  greater  the  amount  of  good  accomplished. 

I  am  acquainted  with  a  writer,  who  has  al- 
ready spent  three  months  preparing  a  single  ar- 
ticle, of  but  moderate  length.  A  prepaiation 
like  the  above,  contains  thought  and  matter 
enough  to  keep  one  employed  a  week,  at  least. 
Never  be  afraid  ot  getting  your  article  too  short. 
People  never  get  tired  of  reading  short  compo- 
sitions.  And  above  all  thing9,  fttoj)  when  you 
get  done. 

J.  II.  Moore. 

Urbana,  111. 

Vox  the  Comi'anion. 
The  (  lirist  iitu  <  li  urvh. 

What  is  a  Christian  church  \  It  is  an  assem- 
bly of  disciples  of  Christ,  associated  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  governed  by  his  teaching 
exclusively,  without  the  mixture  of  man's  wis> 
dom.  They  are  taught  by  Christ,  and  by  him 
alone.  They,  as  the  great  representatives  of 
Christ,  perpetuate  his  doctrine  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.  They  preach  Christ  and  him  cruci- 
fied, as  the  hope  ot  salvation  ;  and  when  sinners 
are  converted,  they  baptize  "them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  ot  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  hence  you  discover  that  the  baptism  of 
the  church  requires  three  actions,  and  that  by 
immersion.  If  I  take  a  candidate  into  the  wa- 
ter and  say,  "I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
he  is  only  immersed  in  the  name  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Father  and  Son  are  rejected  by  this 
mode  ot  baptism  ;  because  the  candidate  has 
been  baptized  only  in  the  single  name. 

The  church  of  Christ  always  baptizes  by  im- 
mersion. Any  other  mode  is  not  baptism  in  any 
sense  ;  and  cannot  be  construed  as  such  in  any 
language  whatever.  Then  sprinkling  is  not  bap- 
tism, and  those  who  maintain  it  are  not  the 
church  of  Christ.  The  church  of  Christ  is  gov- 
erned by  Christ's  example  ;  he  was  baptized  in 
the  water  ;  consequently  no  other  mode  is  bap- 
tism. All  who  have  been  sprinkled  in  their  in- 
fancy, and  trust  in  it,  are  living  under  strong  de- 
lusion :   they  have  been  made  to  believe  a  lie. 


John  Wesley  placed  great  confidence  in  bap- 
tism. Hear  him  upon  the  subject  :  "Baptism 
is  not  only  an  initiatory  rite  into  the  church, 
but  it  is  the  means  by  which  we  receive  the 
great  inward  change  by  the  Holy  Spirit."  How 
Mr.  Wesley  works  out  his  faith  in  regard  to  in- 
fants I  am  at  a  loss  to  know,  as  a  little  infant 
cannot  exercise  faith  nor  repentance,  and  cannot 
experience  this  change  of  heart.  Perhaps  his 
adherents  can  give  us  some  light  upon  the  sub- 
ject. The  true  church  of  Christ  knows  nothing 
of  infant  baptism.  It  was  never  taught,  neithr  r 
was  it  practiced  by  Christ  or  his  disciples.  So 
then  it  is  the  invention  of  man  and  consequent- 
ly does  not  belong  to  the  church  of  Christ. 

The  church  of  Christ  follows  him  in  all  his 
teaching:  "Ye  are  my  friends,  it  ye  do  whateo* 
ever  I  command  you."  Those  who  do  not  what 
Christ  commanded  them  are  not  his  friends — 
not  his  church,  nor  any  part  of  it. 

The  church  of  Christ  teach  the  doctrine  of 
non-resistance,  as  did  their  Ma •  t<  r.  Now  take 
a  view  of  the  different  sects.  They  arc  called 
churches  ;  they  are  churches.  But  what  is 
meant  by  the  term  church.  The  terra  has  no 
reference  whatever  to  Christianity.  The  Greek 
word,  which  in  the  English  version  is  translated 
church,  is  cl-l-Icsia,  and  means  an  assembly  ot 
persons.  The  purpose  for  which  they  convn  - 
ed,  stamped  on  the  assembly  its  true  character  : 
it  to  consult  on  trade,  it  was  commercial;  if  to 
make  laws,  it  was  legislative.  There  is  not  a  par- 
ticle of  Christianity  attached  to  the  term  church  ; 
it  may  be  an  ekldesia  of  murder.  But  Christ 
has  an  ekklesia,  which  meets  by  his  authority, 
and  is  governed  by  his  teaching,  and  his  alone. 
They  claim  him  as  their  Lord  and  Master:  they 
do  not  claim  Luther,  or  Calvin,  or  Wesley,  as 
expositors.  The  conflicting  opinions  of  those 
clashing  systems  is  a  proof  that  they  never  eman- 
ated from  Christ ;  hence  they  are  not  the  chinch 
ot  Christ  and  no  part  of  it.  God  save  a  deluded 
world.  Henry  Koontz. 

Profanity  never  did  any  man  the  least 
good.  No  man  is  richer,  or  happier,  or  wiser 
for  it.  It  commends  no  one  to  society  ;  it  is 
disgusting:  to  the  refined,  and  abominable  to 
the  good. 

Few  qualifications  aro  either  more  dtsirable 
or  more  rare,  than  the  qualification  to  be  old. 


182 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILi  COMPANION 


My  Visit  to  the  Brethren  near 
Zaues villi'  JInskingam  County, 
Ohio. 

February  23rd,  I  left  home  for  en- 
gagements made  at  the  Gosben  meet- 
ing-bouse. I  arrived  at  brother 
Manley  Roberts'  24th,  in  the  even- 
ing, in  company  with  brother  Samuel 
Miller  from  Gosbocton,  Ohio,  went  to 
the  meeting-house.  Elder  Arnold 
met  me  there,  and  remained  until 
Monday.  Elder  E.  Home,  Jr.,  also 
came  to  the  meeting  on  Wednesday 
evening,  remained  till  next  day.  The 
meeting  commenced  on  Saturday 
evening  24th,  continued  until  Thurs- 
day night.  Our  meeting  was  well 
attended  the  greater  part  of  the  time, 
and  good  attention  ;  as  much  so  as 
any  series  of  meetings  I  have  attend- 
ed this  winter,  and  this  is  the  fourth 
one. 

On  Tuesday  night,  during  the 
meeting,  Brother  'Prince's  daughter 
Caroline,  and  brother  E.  Home's 
daughter  Amanda  13  years  old,  gave 
their  hearts  to  God.  Brother  Home, 
while  exhorting  the  congregation 
said,  "  The  very  spot  where  my  dear 
companion  lay  cold  in  death  before 
this  itand  while  the  funeral  discourse 
was  preached,  is  the  very  spot  where 
my  dear  young  daughter  is  convicted 
to  God  through  Jesus  Christ.  Glory 
to  God !"  said  he.  It  appears 
brother  Home's  cup  of  sorrow  had 
been  full  and  run  over  at  the  time  bis 
best  friend  on  earth  lay  in  the  silent 
embraces  of  death.  And  no  wonder  ! 
But  now,  at  the  same  place  where 
bis  heart  overflowed  with  sorrow,the 
same  heart,  at  this  meeting  was  filled 
with  joy;  yes,  full  and  run  over,  on 
account  of  his  dear  little  daughter 
giving  her  heart  to  Jesus. 

Next  day  Alonzo  L.  Tickers  came 
out  on  the  Lord's  side  ;  and  the  same 
night,  his  wife,  Sarah  M.  came  out 
also  and  desired  membership  Brother 
Tickers  and  wife  had  been  members 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 
Next  day  (Thursday,)  it  being  very 
cold,  some  thought  sister  Sarah  could 
not  stand  the  cold  water,  her  child 
being  only  five  weeks  old.  Her 
mother  thought  it  impossible,  (she 
being  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  They,  sometimes, 
to  hear  them  talk,  are  all  faith ;  but 
when  it  comes  to  immersion  they 
can't  believe.  How  strange  this  is  !) 
But  we  went  to  the  water  and  bap- 
tized them.  Same  evening  sister  Sa- 
rah and  her  husband  were  at  meeting 


all  right.  Our  meeting  then  closed, 
leaving  quite  an  interest  for  good 
among  the  people.  The  church  was 
much  revived  at  Goshen.  May  the 
Lord  water  with  the  dews  of  heaven. 
This  is  the  eastern  part  of  the  Jon- 
athan's Creek  Church,  where  Elder 
John  Roberts  lived.  His  wife,  Cath- 
arine, is  still  living.  She  is  about. 
74  years  old,  in  reasonable  health, 
having  a  bright  prospect  of  a  blessed 
immortality  beyond  this  world.  How 
sweet  it  is  to  converse  with  a  child  of 
God,  and  heir  of  heaven,  homeward 
bound  for  a  crown  of  glory.  Elder 
Elijah  Home,  Sr.,  is  the  minister  in 
this  part  of  the  Church  a  very  excel- 
lent brother.  He  lives  near  the  Sta- 
tion Dellcarbo,  O  &  M.  T.  R.  R. 
The  brethren  here  are  very  zealous, 
all  alive  to  Christ;  have  their  social 
meetings.  The  Lord  help  them  to 
continue  faithful  till  death ;  a  crown 
of  life  they  shall  have.  Dear  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  how  sublime  the 
spectacle  of  a  human  being  approach- 
ing the  throne  of  grace  to  pour  his 
woes  and  wants,  not  into  an  angel's 
ears,  but  into  the  listening  ear  of  God 
himself!  It  must  be  a  source  of 
wonder  to  the  cherubic  hosts,  as  from 
their  dazzling  stations  they  behold 
the  Lord  giving  audience  to  a  poor, 
wounded  child  of  earth,  listening  to 
the  story  of  his  wrongs,  and  stooping 
down  from  his  infinite  height  to  pour 
salvation  into  the  afflicted  spirit. 
Where  is  sublimity,  if  not  here  ? 

Arrived  home  on  the  2d  inst.,  found 
all  well :   thank  God. 

J.   Nicholson. 

Shanesville,  Ohio. 


Warning  to  Tipplers. 

It  is  necessary  to  make  a  few  re- 
marks on  this  subject  ;  for  we  see 
every  day  how  many  have  to  perish 
from  the  abundant  use  of  strong 
drink. 

In  a  short  period  of  time  past,  I 
have  noticed  several  accidents  that 
were  caused  by  strong  drink  only  ; 
and  in  particular  one  that  occured  in 
my  neighborhood,  of  which  I  was 
an  eye-witness.  I  shall  here  give  a 
brief   account  of  the  accident : 

A  man  in  my  neighborhood  pretty 
well  advanced  in  age,  and  father  of  a 
family  of  thirteen  children,  ten  of 
which  are  surviving,  was  at  a  sale  on 
the  13th  day  of  February  last.  He 
was  quite  a  sober  man,  while  entering 
the  yard.     A  short  time  after,  I  talk- 


ed with  him  and  he  was  yet  quite 
sensible,  as  far  as  I  could  percevie  ; 
but  in  a  very  short  time  afterwards, 
probably  thirty  minutes,  he  was  ly- 
ing in  a  state  of  drunkenness,  until 
almost  everybody  was  gone.  He  was 
sent  off  homeward,  but  as  he  had  to 
cross  a  stream  of  water  which  was 
much  swollen,  and  bore  along  floating 
masses  of  ice,  he  was  drowned.  His 
horse  was  at  home  the  next  day,  but 
the  father  of  the  family  was  not.  This 
rather  excited  alarm,  and  a  number 
of  persons  soon  gathered  and  hunted 
for  him.  He  was  however  not  found 
until  the  11th  day  after  he  was   lost. 

My  dear  readers,  how  I  wish  I  could 
impress  on  your  minds  what  remark- 
able and  lamentable  scene  it  was,  all 
the  time  he  was  searched  for  !  Hun- 
dreds of  people  were  assembled ;  some 
in  search  of  the  lost  man,  others  mere- 
ly as  spectators.  Indeed  it  was  a 
pitiful  scene,  to  witness  what  exer- 
tions were  made  for  the  sake  of  the 
lost  man. 

But  the  burial  hour  was  the  most 
remarkable.  It  is  supposed  that  al- 
most one  thousand  persons  were  gath- 
ered together.  The  scene  was  inter- 
esting but  solemn  indeed.  The  wife 
and  children  that  are  left  behind, 
mourn  the  loss  of  the  husband  and 
father.  Should  it  happen  that  any  of 
us  should  be  caught  in  the  same 
snare,  we  could  have  no  blessing  ex- 
cept what  the  preacher  speaketh, 
which  lasts  only  until  to  the    appeal. 

Oh,  what  a  warning  should  it  be 
to  those  that  have  seen  the  results  of 
the  unlucky  man  1  May  they  not  be 
tempted  to  follow  in  the  path  this  un- 
fortunate man  went.  Therefore  I 
would  advise  all  those  that  are  temp- 
ted to  such  trials,  to  refer  to  the  lost 
man. 

R.  B.  Reigert. 

West  Hanover,  Pa. 


The  True  Religious  Spirit. — As 
the  sunlight  tints  the  flower  and  col- 
ors the  rock — as  it  alternately  spark- 
les in  the  dew-drops  and  shines  in  the 
broad  ocean— so  the  true  religious 
spirit  should  be  present  in  the  hum- 
blest bargain,  the  lowliest  word  of 
kindness,  as  much  as  in  the  great 
songs  of  Hebrew  bards  and  the  pro- 
found teachings  of  St.  Paul,  those 
ancient  headlands  of  Christian 
thought. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


183 


"  Until  lie  Come." 

c'A*  often   as    ye    tat   thisbicad,    ami    drink 
iblBOUpiTO   do  show  the  Lord's   death  till 

hi'    COtlle." 

Hy  Christ  redeemed,  in  Chriftt  restored, 
we  keep  tin-  memory  adored, 

And  show  the  death   ol  our  dear  Lord, 
(Jntll  he  come. 

Hil  Body,  broken  in  our  stead, 
Is  buru  in  this  Memorial  liiead  ; 
And  so  our  t'eeblo  love  i*  fed, 

Until  he  come. 

II  is  fearful  drops  of  agony, 
His  life-blood  shed    for  us  wc  see  ; 
The  wine  shall  tell  the  mystery, 
Until  he  come. 

Ami  thus  the  dark  betrayal-night, 
With  the  last  Advent  we  unite— 
The  shame,  the  plory— by  this  rite, 
Until  he  come. 

Until  the  trnmp  of  God  ho  heard, 
Until  the  ancient  graves  ho.  stirred, 
Aud  with  the  great,  commanding  word, 
The  Lord  shall  come. 

O  blessed  hope  !  with  this  elate, 
Let  uot  our  hearts  be  desolate, 
But  strong  In  faith,  in  patience  wait 

Uulli  be  come. 
Lyra  Euchari>tica. 


From  the  Souih-wcxi   ISraucb  ot 
the  Iowa  River  Congregation. 

Five  years  ago  I  was  the  only 
brother  living  in  this  section  of  coun- 
try ;  having  about  twenty  miles  to 
the  MeetiDg-house,  or  main  body  of 
the  brethren.  I  often  became  dis- 
couraged, as  we  did  not  get  to  meet- 
ing often  ;  but  finally  brethren  com- 
menced to  move  in  ono  after  another, 
and  now  we  number  twenty-seven 
members. 

My  object  in  writing  is  this  :  inas- 
much as  the  season  of  year  is  near  at 
baud  that  emigration  westward  will 
commence,  we  would  earnestly  re- 
quest brethren  moving  west  to  come 
aud  see  our  country  ;  and  especially 
ministeriug  brethren,  as  we  are  rath- 
er weak  in  the  ministerial  depart- 
ment, having  only  one  speaker,  and 
he  young  in  the  ministry. 

Now  brethren,  you  that  sit,  a  half 
dozen  or  more,  behind  the  table,  some 
of  you  come  where  your  help  is  much 
needed,  as  there  is  a  large  field  of  la- 
bor here.  As  for  the  country,  I  think 
we  have  as  line  prairie  country  as  can 
be  found  ;  a  good,  productive  soil, 
well  adapted  to  all  kinds  of  grain  ; 
well  watered  ;  in  short,  I  think  wo 
have  ail  the  advantages  generally 
found  in  a  prairie  country.  Land 
can  be  purchased  at  reasonable  prices, 
convenient  to  market,    &C. 


We  live  three  miles  South  of  the 
Northern  Pacific  Rail-road,  four 
and  a  half  miles  South-Hast  of  Shite 
Centre.  Ministering  brethren  travel- 
ing west  or  east,  are  earnestly  reques- 
ted to  stop  with  us  and  give  us  a 
few  meetings.  Brother  I).  Deardorfi", 
from  Ills.,  was  with  us  in  the  month 
of  January,  and  gave  us  five  meet- 
ings, stirred  up  our  pure  minds  by 
way  of  remembrance. 

In  conclusion,  let  us  all  earnestly 
contend  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to 
the  Saint.s  ;  for  I  think  the  time  has 
como  that  men  will  uot  endure  sound 
doctrine. 

J.  W.  Tkostle. 

State  Centre,  Iowa. 


A  ri  K'  tions,  like  spring  flowers 
break  through  the  frozen  ground  at 
last;  and  the  heart  which  seeks  but 
for  another  heart  to  make  it  happy 
will  never  teek  in    vain. 

It  is  a  great  blunder  in  the  pur- 
suit of  happiness  not  to  know  that 
we  have  got  it;  that  is,  notto  be  con- 
tent with  a  reasonable  and  possible 
measure  of  it. 

Fr.ATTEHY  is  an  ensnaring  quality, 
and  leaves  a  very  danguroas  impres- 
sion. It  swells  a  man's  imagination 
entertains  his  vanity,  and  drives  him 
to  doting  upon  his  own  person. 

Benefit  your  friends  that  they  may 
love  you  still  more  dearly;  benefit 
your  enemies  that  they  may  become 
your  friends. 

It  is  evidence  of  great  hardness  to 
be  more  concerned  about  our  suffer- 
ings than  our  sins. 

Happiness  is  a  perfume  that  one 
cannot  shed  over  another  without  a 
few  drops  falling  on  one's  self. 

Look  upward  and  onward.  We, 
learn  to  climb  by  keeping  our  eyes, 
not  on  the  valleys  that  lie  behind,  but 
on  the  mountains  that  rise  before 
us. 

Deep  is  the  joy  of  social  silence 
when  we  speak  not  with  the  lovedn* 
but  feel  their  presence. 

IIat-py  Woman. —  What  spectacle 
more  pleaseing  does  the  earth  afford 
i  thau  a  happy  woman  contented  in 
I  her  sphere,  ready  at  all  times  to  bene- 
|  fit  her  little  world  by  her  exertions, 
and  transforming  the  briars  and  thorns 
|  of  life  into  roses  of  Paradise  by  the 
'  magic  of  her  touch?    There  are  those 


are  thus  bappj  because  they  can- 
not help  it — no  misfortunes  CSJH  damp 
their  Bweet  smiles,  and  they  diffuHe  a 
cheerful  glow  around  them,  as  they 
pursue  the  even  tenor  of  their  way. 
Wlmt  their  condition  is  makes  no  dif- 
ference. They  may  be  rich  or  poor, 
high  or  low,  admired  or  forsuken  by 
the  fickle  world;  but  the  sparkling 
fountain  of  happiness  babies  ap  in 
their  hearts,  and  makes  them  radiaut- 
ly  beautiful. 

Tiianki  i:i.Ni;ss. — If  one  should 
give  me  a  dish  of  sand  and  tell  me 
there  were  particles  ef  iron  in  it,  I 
might  look  for  them  with  my  eyes 
and  search  for  them  with  my  clumsy 
angers,  and  be  unable  to  detect  them  ; 
but  let  me  take  a  magnet  aud  sweep 
through  it, and  it  would  draw  to  itself 
the  most  inevitable  particles  by  mere 
power  of  attraction.  The  unthankful 
heart,  like  a  finger  in  the  sand,  dis- 
covers no  mercies  ;  but  let  the  thank- 
ful heart  sweep  through  the  day,  and 
as  the  magnet  finds  the  iron,  so  it 
will  find,  in  every  hour,  some  heaven- 
ly blessings,  only  the  iron  in  heaven's 
sand  is  gold. 

Liberality  docs  not  consist  in  good 
words,  but  in  good  works. 

Bewahe  of  the  man  or  woman  with  a 
fixed  smile.  Trust  the  most  hideous 
scowler  before  the  being  who  goes  about 
with  an  angelic  grin  carefully  exhibited  to 
all  eyes,  under  any  ami  every  cireum- 
Btanoe.  It  is  not  natural  to  smile  per- 
petually.  and  no  one  ever  assumes  a  ma^k 
without  being  conscious  of  a  necessity  for 
conceilment.  There  are  young  wom-jn, 
and  and  a  few  old  men,  who  break  out 
into  a  smile  whenever  thev  speak.  These 
are  not  the  people  I  mean.  The  smile  I 
warn  you  is  a  motionless,  hypocritical, 
fixed  expression. 

^  ■»•  •♦  ^ 

Paying  of  debts  is  one  of  the  best 
means  in  the  world  to  deliver  yon 
from  a  thousand  temptations  to  sin 
and  vanity.  Pay  your  debts,  and  you 
will  not  have  wherewith  to  purchase 
a  costly  toy  or  a  pernicious  pleasure. 
In  one  word,  pay  your  debts,  and  you 
will  of  necessity  abstain  from  many 
indulgences  which  would  certainly 
end  in  the  utter  destruction  both  of 
soul  and  body. 


soap 
The 


Sensual  pleasures  are  like 
bubbles,  sparkling,  evanescent, 
pleasures  of  intellect  are  calm,  beauti- 
ful, sublime,  ever  enduring,  aud 
climbing  upward  to  the  borders  of  the. 
unseen  world 


1M 


CIIRISTIAJN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Plagiary. 

Deai-  Brethren : — You  are  doubt- 
less aware  of  many  of  the  difficulties 
that  contributors  to  the  columns  of 
your  worthy  paper  must  encounter. 
.Some  of  them  arc  charged  (some- 
times justly  and  sometimes  falsely) 
with  plagiarism — literary  theft,  i.  e. 
using  other  men's  thoughts  and  lan- 
guage and  palming  them  off  as  their 
own  property.  I  have  not  the  schol- 
arship to  define  the  line  between 
original  and  borrowed  ideas ;  will 
leave  that  matter  with  men  of  learn- 
ing— Webster,  Worcester,  for  in- 
stance; at  least  for  those  who  think 
that  man  is  of  himself  originator  of 
anything.  I  judge,  that  in  order  to 
be  entirely  free  from  the  servility  of 
imitation,  net  only  in  writing,  but  in 
almost  everything  we  do,  we  must 
occupy  a  position  which  amounts  to 
nothing  —  an  impossibility.  How- 
ever, for  the  sake  of  peace  and  con- 
venience I  will  admit  that  a  line  has 
been  fixed  by  man,  which  they  say 
divides  the  literary  territory  in  regard 
to  the  ownership  of  it.  This  line 
does  not  divide  surfaces  nor  solids  ; 
it  is  found  only  by  «omparing  the 
possessions  claimed  by  two  or  more 
individuals.  If  they  are  alike  in  cer- 
tain respects,  there  is  no  line  of  divi- 
sion, and  both  are  said  to  belong  to 
one  person;  and  they  should  always 
be  allotted  to  the  one  who  originated 
(stole  or  produced)  them  at  the  be- 
ginning. As  real  estate — lands, 
houses,  and  other  property— is  pos- 
sessed by  individuals,  who  contend 
that  they  are  the  sole  proprietors  of 
it,  but  are  deceived,  because  these 
things  belong  to  everybody,  and 
really  to  nobody  but  God — except  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness  which 
Satan  may  justly  claim — so  literature 
is  also  possessed,  or  claimed,  by  those 
who  thiDk  there  is  more  worth  in  it 
than  in  other  things.  They  so»e- 
times  think  they  have  discovered  and 
secured  for  their  own  an  idea  which 
is  entirely  new,  when  there  is  in 
reality  nothing  new  under  the  sun  ; 
verily  "  it  hath  been  already  of  old 
time  which  was  before  us."  And  if 
it  is  wortby,God  is  the  originator  and 
owner  of  it  He  has  only  leased  it  to 
his  creature  man.  So  the  "  world 
and  the  fullness  thereof"  is  God's, 
and  as  he  has  placed  it  before  man 
for  his  special  benefit,  if  he  puts  forth 
his  hand  to  obey  the  laws  concerning 
it,  so  he  has  placed  knowledge  before 


man  for  his  good,  if  he  uses  it  accord- 
ing to  directions.  I  believe  that  the 
faithful  christian  will  select  from  the 
world,  and  what  is  done  in  it,  that 
which  he  needs  to  accomplish  the 
purpose  of  his  being,  namely,  the  sal- 
vation of  his  soul,  and  thus,  not  only 
his  own  but  the  souls  of  many  that 
hear  him.  His  communications  will 
not  be  corrupt,  but  they  will  be  the 
consequence  of  impressions  made  up- 
on him  directly  by  the  word  of  God. 
He  will  acknowledge  that  in  his 
flesh  (or  in  anybody  else's  flesh) 
dwelleth  no  good  thiDg;  but  that 
every  thing  which  is  worthy  is  by 
the  permission  of  God,  selected  and 
received  from  him.  The  servant  of 
j  Chriat  will  always  have  a  zealous 
and  a  jealous  concern  for  the  kingdom 
of  Christ ;  therefore  he  will  lay  hold 
upon  every  thing  that  belongs  to 
Chirist  to  bring  it  into  and  to  keep  it 
in  his  kingdom — in  his  church.  It 
is  the  business  of  the  brethren  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  to  see  to  his  interest,  and 
thus  to  their  own.  If  there  is  any 
good  thing  without  the  pales  of  the 
church — if  anything  has  been  stolen 
that  now  lies  hidden  among  thieves, 
it  is  time  for  those  who  are  aware  of 
it  to  bring  it  back  to  the  owner  and 
confess  their  folly ;  for  every  secret 
thing  will  shortly  be  made  known  at 
any  rate. 

Satan,  the  author  of  theft  and 
every  other  evil,  is  very  artful,  cun- 
ning, and  in  a  great  degree  successful 
in  carrying  out  his  plans.  He  does 
not  leave  the  creature  entirely  desti- 
tute in  this  life,  (in  which  condition 
every  unconverted  persons  really  is.) 
No ;  because  when  we  see  the  truth 
we  fly  to  Christ,  and  not  to  the  devil; 
therefore  he  leaves  those  who  are  re- 
ligiously inclined  to  enjoy  all  the 
good  gifts  of  God,  except  the  one 
thing  needful,  and  even  this  he  al- 
lows them  to  enjoy  at  times,  when 
such  a  course  is  his  last  opportunity. 
Thus  he  operates,  stealing  from  indi- 
viduals  and  societies,  who  are  per- 
haps in  a  great  measure,  in  some  re- 
spects, inclined  to  serve  God,  keep- 
ing them  in  a  condition  which  is  des. 
titute  only  of  the  most  importan- 
items  necessary  to  save  the  soul. 
Satan  is  the  great  arch-enemy  of 
souls — the  destructive  power,  and 
the  author  of  confusion.  He  selects 
from  the  church,  or  from  societies,  or 
religious  sects,  that  part  of  the  truth 
which  is  most  conducive  to  his  inter- 
est in   those   quarters,  and  mixes  it 


with  error  in  other  districts,  where 
there  would  otherwise  be  danger  of 
loss  to  him. 

But  God  is  the  author  of  peace, 
the  Savior  of  all  that  trust  in  Him 
and  obey  Him.  He  will  protect, 
guide,  and  direct  every  way-faring 
soul  that  is  sincere  in  its  desire  to 
come  to  Him  and  be  saved ;  "  In 
every  nation  he  that  feareth  him  and 
worketh  righteousness  is  accepted 
with  him."  He  has  sent  his  Son  to 
die  tor  the  special  benefit  of  ail  such 
that  will  come  to  his  knowledge  and 
be  saved.  He  has  sent  his  angels  to 
those  who  called  upon  his  name  and 
continued  in  well-doing,  to  guide 
them  still  farther  in  the  ways  of 
truth ;  and  even  now  he  will  send 
his  Holy  Spirit  to  comfort  and  lead 
all  who  draw  nigh  unto  him  with  a 
true  heart.  J.  B.  Garyer. 

Shirley  sburg,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Happiness. 

That  the  mind  of  man  was  formed  for 
engagement,  we  have  no  right  to  doubt. 
It  naturally  seeks  some  object  which  will 
insure  the  greatest  amout  of  happiness. 
It  naturally  shuns  misery  pain  and 
distress,  in  its  various  forms.  AH  of  the 
human  family  are  in  search  of  happiness, 
some  in  one  way  and  some  in  another.  The 
miser  seeks  happiness  in  adding  to  his 
already  well  filled  coffers.  His  greatest 
pleasure  is  to  count  his  perhaps  ill-gotten 
treasures,  and  longs  earnestly  for  more. 
The  lover  of  Fashion  continues  the 
round  of  pleasure  and  gaiety,  ever  seek- 
ing happiness  in  that  way,  though  it 
leaves  a  sting  behind.  The  lover  of  learn- 
ing seeks  happiness  in  storing  the  mind 
with  useful  knowledge,  but  jhe  may  be 
called  away  before  he  reaches  the  goal  he 
is  in  search  of. 

True  and  lasting  happiness  is  not  to 
be  found  in  the  pursuit  of  earthly 
pleasures,  wealth,  or  fame;  though  they 
may  glitter  for  a  moment,  as  crystals  up- 
on the  shining  snow,  or  bubbles  floating 
high  in  the  au\  To  be  truly  happy,  the 
mind  must  be  raised  above  things  of  earth, 
and  be  placed  npon  some  object  worthy 
of  admiration.  Our  Creator  alone  can 
be  worthy  of  all  love  and  adoration,  the 
great  centre  of  all  our  affections.  In  cul- 
tivating the  true  born  principle  of  love  to 
God  and  good  works  to  our  brothers,  true 
and  lasting  happiness  is  obtained. 

To  improve  and  cultivate  our  minds, 
both  morally  and  physically,  is  necessary 
to  true,  lasting,  and  perfect  happiness. 
But  the  human  family  have  lost  that 
pure  and  unsullied  happiness  they  once 
enjoyed  in  the  garden,  by  tasting  of  the 
forbidden  fruit  while  tl.ere.  So  none  are 
perfectly  happy ;  so  marred  by  sin  in  this 
world  of  sorrow  and  temptation. 

The  wise  men  of  a  certain  age.    once 


CUKlSTlAfl  1'AMILV  CnML'ANlOW. 


sought  a  country  where  perfect  beings 
dwelt,  who  were  always  perfectly  nappj 
a  oountry  where  the  otimate  was  >o  de- 
lightful, the  atmosphere  ao  para,  that  its 
inhabitants  would  never  be  aick —  a 
climate  adapted  to  ■  race  l">th  perfect  and 
beautiful,  such  a  race  aa  were  once  placed 
in  the  garden  of  Bden.  These  sought 
for  such  a  country,  where  its  inhabitanta 
would  be  free  from  Borrow  sin,  and,  of 
course,  would  enjoy  perfect  happi 

but  they  BOUght  in  vain,  for  no  such  spot 
COuld  be  found   on  this  earth.      But.  dear 

friends  we  can  point  you  to  a  (air  and 
happy  country,  where  the  inhabitants  are 

always  truly  happy.  Hut  the  way  tothi> 
country  i-  sometimes  rough,  and  attend- 
ed with  some  difficulties.  High  heaving 
billows  id'  adversity  sometimes  roll  over 

our  path,  and  it  seems  that  our  frail  bark 

must  sink  in  the  waves  of  despair;  but 
when  the  storm  blows  over,  and  the  BWeel 
and  precious  promises  .-bine  forth  in  the 
glorious  sunshine  of  gospel  truth,  'we 
take  fresh  courage,  and  start   anew  for 

Cannaan's  happy  land,    where    all    who 

reach  that  delightful  country,  do  enjoy 
pure  and  lasting  happiness.    Jesus  the 

Son  of  Qod  has  laid  the  way.  He  came 
to  this  earth,  and  led  a  life  of  sorrow  and 
benevolence  and  sacrificed   his   lit'-,    and 

secured  an  i  ntrance  into  the  celestial  man- 
sions, where  all  are  truly  happy.  Those 
who  in  this  world  follow  Jesus,  and   "Do 

his  Father's  will''  shall  finally  enter  in 
through  the  pearly  gates,  into  the  celes- 
tial city,  to  walk  those  golden  streets, 
with  crowns  upon  their  heads  set  with 
many  stars — golden  harps  in  their  bands, 
touched  with  ethereal  fingers. accompanied 
by  their  perfect  voices,  praising  and  ad- 
oring their  Creator,  throughout  the  end- 
less ages  of  eternity-  [a  this  not  sufficient 
to  compensate  us  for  all  we  are  called  on 
to  suffer  in  this  life,  while  sojourning  in 
this  world  of  sorrow?  .May  we  all  reach 
this  beautiful  city,  and  range-  the  fields  of 
the  new  earth,  and  forever  be  perfectly 
happy. 

J.  P.  Horning. 


it  ought  to  be  discussed  ;  for  we  want 
light  ou  every  Bubjecl  which  pi' 
itself  to  us.  To  be  silent  would  show 
that  the  brethren  are  afraid  to  say  or 
express  their  views  ou  it.  And  have 
they  no  reason  to  be  afraid  ?  I  think 
they  have. 

Here  is  a  poor  brother,  who  has,  ou 
more  than  one  occasion,  borrowed 
money  from  his  wealthy  brethren,  and 
paid  more  than  lawful  interest  Of 
course  he  feels  certain  if  he  condemns 
this  custem  he  will  give  them  aa  ex- 
cuse to  refuse  money  altogether  in 
the  future.  Simple  as  this  may  read, 
it  nevertheless  is  true  ;  therefore  be 
is  silent. 

Again,  here  is  the  rich  brother,  who 
has  taken  all  the  interest  he  could  get 
on  money  put  out.  Of  course  he 
will  not  condemn  himself. 

But  do  we  our  duty  by  keepin 
lent?  Xo,  brethren,  let  us  have  light 
on  this  subject ;  if  wrong,  let  us 
abandon  it  altogether;  if  right  give 
us  good  ground  for  it,  so  as  to  con- 
vince all,  that  all  may  do  as  brethren 
should  do,  to  do  all  alike.  We  pro- 
fess to  be  the  followers  of  Jesus, 
claim  to  be  governed  only  by  his  law 
and  teaching;  after  all  this  we  differ 
on  such  a  point.  But  to  the  question, 
"Is  it  right  for  a  brother  to  take  more 
than  lawful  interest  from  poor    breth- 


ren 


?'» 


For  the  Companion. 

Lawlnl    Iutevest. 

In  one  of  the  numbers  of  the  pres- 
ent volume  of  Christian  Family 
Companion,  bt  other  Noah  B.  Blough 
asks  a  question  to  be  answered  by 
the  brethren,  on  the  above  subject. 
Having  misplaced  the  number  which 
contained  the  query,  I  of  course  will 
not  be  able  to  repeat  here  verbatim; 
but  the  substance,  as  far  as  remem- 
bered, is  something  like  this  :  "Is  it 
right  for  a  brother  to  take  more  than 
lawful  interest  from  poor  brethren?" 
Were  this  query  stated  whether 
icrong  to  take  more  than  lawful  in- 
terest, then  I  would  wish  the  breth- 
ren might  be  silent ;  but  as  it  stands, 


I  answer  :  It  is  not,  from  the  fact 
that  the  word  of  God,  which  should 
be  our  guide  in  all  things,  says  the 
contrary.  When  tax  collectors  gath- 
ered around  the  Lord  for  instruction, 
the  answer  was,  "Take  not  more  than 
is  lawful."  Xo  doubt  if  our  wealthy 
brethren,  would  ask  the  Lord  how 
much  interest  they  should  take,  the 
answer  would  be,  "Not  more  than  is 
lawful." 

Secondly,  it  is  wrong  because  the 
custom  did  not  originate  within  the 
church,  but  was  first  introduced  by 
worldly-minded  men.  Some  of  the 
brethren,  who  would  like  to  love  God 
and  Mammon  at  the  samctime,  saw 
that  their  treasure  would  increase  a 
little  faster  by  taking  more  than  what 
was  lawful,  and  so  this  custom  spread, 
until  to-day  we  see  very  little  differ- 
ence between  brethren  and  outsiders. 
And  what  is  worse,  we  sometimes 
see  brethren  who  are  very  strict  in 
other  points,  but  in  this  they  will  not 
be  governed  by  the  Gospel,  or  by  the 
decisions  of  the  brethren  assem- 
bled in  Annual  Council.  More  than 
this,  we  see   that  these  brethren  are 


1- 

uuder  the  impression,  sometimes,  that 
Banker-  and  lookers  can  not  be  Chri.-- 
tians.  Ami  why  not'/  .Ju.-t  because 
these  Bankers  do  in  public  what  thete 
brethren  do  in  private.  Aj  1  -aid  in 
theoutslart,  if  the  question  would  be 
askod  whether  wrong  in  all 
take  more  than  lawful  interest,  I 
would  not  say  anything;  for  we 
know,  that  whenever  we  go  to  the 
bank  to  transact  business,  we  mu.-t 
come  up  to  their  rules.  We  make 
ourselves  acquainted  with  those  rules 
before  wo  go  to  these  places;  but 
whenever  we  approach  a  brother,  we 
look  to  him  to  do,  not  more  than  what 
is  right,  and  of  course  we  must  admit 
what  is  not  lawful  is  not  right.  We 
would  suggest  to  those  brethren  who 
take  more  than  lawful  interest,  to  pe- 
tition to  the  law-making  power-  'I 
the  land  to  change  the  law  so  as  to 
suit  their  own  taste  ;  if  not  this,  let 
them  by  all  means  get  the  next  An- 
nual Council  to  repeal  all  former  de- 
cisions given  on  this  subject,  and  let 
the  decision  be,  "Let  those  who  have 
money  to  lend  out  on  interest  get  as 
much  interest  as  they  possibly  can." 
Brethren,  give  us  your  views  on 
the  subject.  We  know  money  is  very 
powerful  ;  but  let  it  not  get  strong 
enough  to  make  a  slave  of  us.  Do 
not  give  it  the  power  to  bind  us  hand 
and  tongue,  so  as  to  be  unable  to  give 
the  fast  increasing  Satan's  plan  at 
least  a  fair  consideration.  You  that 
are  wealthy,  stop  for  a  few  moments 
and  remember  that  soon  the  messen- 
ger of  death  will  come  and  make  all 
rich  and  poor  alike.  And  whose  will 
it  be  which  you  have  heaped  up? 
Again  I  say,  let  us  do  only  that  which 
is  in  conformity  with  the  law,  both 
human  and  divine. 

M.  Hai.y. 

^ 

Obedience  In  Children. 

It  is  un.-peakable  what  a  blessing  it   is 
to  a  child,  wdiat  a  saving  of  unhap; 
and  wickedness  in  after  life,  to  be  early 
taught  absolute   obedience;   there   mu.-t 
be  no  hesitating  or  asking  why,  but  what 
a  mother  says  must,    at  once  bo 
The  young  twig  bends  easily,  but  remem- 
ber that,    in  after  years,  it  grows  hard, 
and  you  will  break  it  before  you  can  bend 
it.     A  little  steadiness  at  fir-t   will 
you  many  years'  of  sorrow.     While  you 
upon    obedience,    however,     you 
must  take  care  that  you  do  not  provoke 
a  child,  and  tempi  it  to  disobedience,  by 
unreasonable     and     fooli.-h     commands. 
"Provoke  net  your  children   to  wrath, 
and  when  it  is  necessary  to  puni.-h  th  m, 
see  that  it  never  be  done  violently  and  in 
passion,  but  as  a  duty. 


180 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALeTcITyTpA.,  March  19, 1872 

Danger  ol  Riches. 

We  lay  it  down  as  a  maxim  of  eter- 
nal truth,  that  no  rich  man  cau  be  safe 
or  saved,  who  is  not  also  a  benevo- 
lent man.  If  this  be  not  the  case, 
why  did  Jesus  say  to  his  disciples, 
"Yerilv  I  say  unto  you,  that  a  rich  man 
shall  hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  "?  And  again  he  said,  "It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God." 
Well  might  his  disciples  in  amaze- 
ment ask,  "Who  then  can  be  saved"? 
Riches  are  dangerous.  It  is  difficult 
for  a  rich  man  to  be  saved  ;  but  it  is 
possible  :  it  is  impossible  with  men, 
but  possible  with  God.  Men  may 
preach  to,  admonish,  and  pray  for, 
the  rich,  but  they  will  not  hear,  nor 
amend  their  ways.  With  the  Lao- 
diceans  of  old  they  say,  "We  are  rich, 
and  increased  in  goods  and  have  need 
of  nothing."  But  when  God  under- 
takes their  case  :  when  he  visits  them 
with  disease,  and  pestilence,  and  fire, 
they  may  possibly  see  their  real  con- 
dition— that  they  are  "wretched,  and 
miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked."  It  is  possible.  Thank  God 
for  the  possibility. 

Even  in  this  life  the  rich  are  fre- 
quently unhappy,  wretched,  misera- 
ble. These  attend  opulent,  selfish, 
luxurient,  fashionable  life  everywhere. 
This  is  abundantly  testified  by  the 
sighs  that  continuously  ascend  from 
the  couches  of  the  wealthy. 

Tell  us  not  that  others  suffer  too. 
Do  not  tell  us  that  the  poor,  the  needy, 
the  destitute,  and  the  forlorn  are  also 
miserable.  The  cases  are  not  paral- 
lel, and  we  cannot  endure  it.  The 
poor  have  a  lot  that  is  hard  to  bear. 
Suffering,  houseless,  friendless  mor- 
tals !  They  eat  the  bread  of  penury  ; 
they  drink  the  cup  of  want  ;  their 
children  are  clothed  in  rags  and  wan- 
der  about  unshod — shivering     with 


cold  and  fainting  with  hunger.  We 
do  not  wonder  at  the  sighs  of  the 
poor.  No  marvel  that  they  should 
groan. 

But  why  should  the  rich,   who  are 
surrounded  by  all  the  temporal    good 
that  heart  could  desire,  we  ask,    why 
should  they  be  unhappy  ?    Good  rea- 
son why.     They  have  grown    selfish 
in  their  affluence  ;  they  have  severed 
the  bond  that  ought  to    unite    wealth 
with   pity   and    mercy,    aud     power 
with  usefulness.     They  have  learned 
to  hug  their  treasures,  to  worship   at 
the   shrine   of  mammon,    instead   of 
sympathizing  with  their  suffering  fel- 
low mortals,    and  imitating  God,  the 
possessor  and  dispenser  of  blessings. 
But   why   are   riches    dangerous  ? 
Because,  in  the  language  inspiration, 
"They  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  temp- 
tation and  a   snare,    and   into    many 
foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown 
men   in  destruction    and     perdition. 
For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root    of 
all  evil  :  which  while  some  coveted 
after,  they  have  erred  from  the    faith, 
and  pierced  themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows."     1   Tim.    6:9,    10 
"Labor  not   to   be  rich  :  cease    from 
thine  own    wisdom.     Wilt    thou  set 
thine  eyes  upon  that  which    is    not  ? 
for  riches  certainly  make  to  themselves 
wings ;  they  fly  away  as  an  eagle  tow- 
ard heaven."     Prov.  23  :  4,  5.      "Go 
to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl 
for  your  miseries  that  shall  come  up- 
on you.     Your  riches  are    corrupted, 
and   your   garments  are   motheaten. 
Your  gold    and    silver    is   cankered, 
and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a    wit- 
ness against  you,  and  shall    eat   your 
flesh  as  it  were  fire.     Ye  have    heap- 
ed   treasures   together   for    the   last 
days.     Behold,  the  hire  of  the    labor- 
ers who  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by    fraud, 
crieth  ;  and  the  cries  of  them     which 
have  reaped  are  entered  into  the  ears 
of  the  Lord  ofSabaoth.     Ye  have  liv- 
ed in  pleasure  on  the  earth  ;  ye    have 
nourished  your  hearts  as  in  a  day   of 
slaughter."     James  5  :  1 — 5. 


What,  then,  shall  the  rich  do? 
"Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ltt  not  the 
wise  man  glory  in  bis  wisdom,  nei- 
ther let  the  mighty  man  glory  in  his 
might ;  let  not  the  rich  man  glory  in 
his  riches  ;  but  let  him  that  glorieth 
glory  in  this,  that  he  understandeth 
and  knoweth  me,  that  I  am  the  Lord 
which  exercise  loving-kindness,  judg- 
ment, and  righteousness,  in  the  earth  ; 
for  in  these  things  I  delight,  saith  the 
Lord."  Jer.  9  :  23,  24. 

We  "charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world  ;  that  they    be   not  high- 
minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches, 
but  in  the  living  God,  who  giveth  us 
richly  all  things  to  enjoy.     That  they 
do  good  ;  that  they  be  rich   in   good 
works,  ready  to  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate  ;  laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may   lay 
hold  on  eternal  life."    1  Tim.  G  :  IT, 
19.     "Ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that,    though   he    was 
rich,  yet  for  your   sakes   he  became 
poor,  that  ye   through   his   poverty 
might  be  rich."     2  Cor.  8  :  9.     Here 
is  the  philanthropy  of  Jesus  ;  here  is 
an    example    of    self-denial    indeed. 
Here,  too,    we    behold   the   mind   of 
Christ — the  spirit  of  Christ.     We  are 
admonished   to   deny    ourselves — to 
have  the  mind  of  Christ  ;  and  we  are 
solemnly  assured,   that,    if  we   have 
not  the  mind  of  Christ,  we  are   none 
of  his.     No  man,  with  a   mind    open 
to  instruction  and  a  heart  desiring  to 
know  the  truth,  can  read  the   fore-go- 
ing  scriptures,    without  seeing  that 
God's  auathema  rests  upon    the  love 
of  money — his  curse  upon  those  who 
trust  in  riches.     Examine  yourselves, 
therefore,  and  ]et  not   your   eyes    be 
given  to  sleep,   until  you   know    that 
you  are  free  from  the  vile  idolatry. 

J..W.  B. 

This  is  uo  Duu.    Read  It. 

We  do  not  publish  duns.  They  are 
useless.  Nobody  takes  them  to  him- 
self. Everybody  thinks  they  are  in- 
tended  for  everybody   but     himself. 


CHRISTIAN  Jj'AMlLl'  COMPANION 


1-7 


But  wo  do  wish  there  wero  some  way 
by  which  we  could  collect  about  twu 
thousand  dollars  that  is  due  us  in 
amounts  of  one  to  fifty  dollars,  scat- 
tered over  twenty  different  states. 
The  first  day  of  April  is  coining 
when  everybody  will  want  his  dues, 
and  we  will  have  to  pay.  No  plead- 
ings of  hard  times,  scarcity  of  money, 
or  slow  paying  patrons  will  avail  us 
anything.     "We  have  drawn  on  you 

foj  s ,  at  sight.  Please  honor." 

And  it  must  be  honored,  even  it  it 
does  cost  us  twelve  per  cent.  Won- 
der if  it  is  really  necessary  that  we 
should  wait  so  long  on  our  patrons. 
Wonder  if  it  would  not  be  easier  for 
each  one  of  them  to  raise  a  dollar  and 
a  hall  for  subscription  to  the  Compan- 
ion, or  seventy-five  cents  for  a  Hymn 
Book,  or  ten  cents  for  an  Almanac, 
than  it  is  for  us  to  borrow  Cfteeu  hun- 
dred dollars  aud  pay  usury.  One  of 
these  must  be  done.  Our  delinquent 
customors  will  decide  which.  Let 
them  do  it  soon. 

Papers  Wauled. 

We  are  short  of  No.  4S  of  last  year 
(Vol.  7)  for  our  files.  In  endeavorin:,'  to 
give  the  remaining  numbers  of  la.-t  year 
to  new  subscribers,  we  run  ourselves  90 
short  that  we  are  now  suffering  a  severe 
Will  not  some  of  those  who  may 
have  that  No.  in  good  order,  and  yet  not 
have  the  full  volume,  let  us  have  several 
copies  of  said  number.  Wc  cannot  have 
the  volume  bound  until  we  secure  them, 
not  originate  from  impressions  made 
upon  the  mind  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

Back  Numbers. 

Two  Hundred  Si  bcbjbkbs  Wanted  I 
Expecting  a  large  increase  to  our 
subscription  list  we  prepared  for  it 
by  printing  a  number  of  copies  more 
than  were  actually  needed,  in  order 
to  be  able  to  furnish  back  numbers. 
Now  there  are  about  two  hundred 
still  remaining  on  our  hands  ;  and  we 
must  soon  cut  down  the  issue  to  our 
actual  list.  Before  doing  so  we  make 
this  appeal   to  our  friends.     Will  not 


oue  out  of  every  twenty  of  our 
friends  seud  us  a  new  subscriber  w  1." 
will  take  the  back  numbers  of  tbe 
present  volume?  Please  make  the 
effort  friends.  (tf.) 


Apprcutict-M  Wanted. 

We  wish  to  secure  several  appren- 
ices  to  the  printing  business.  They 
may  be  either  male  or  female,  of  the 
ages  of  10  to  Is  Members  of  the 
church  preferred,  aud  none  but  those 
friendly  to  the  church  need  applv. 

(tf.) 


Salisbury  Independent. 

We  have  received  the  first  number 
of  a  paper  published  at  Salisbury,  this 
county,  entitled  the  Salisbury  Inde- 
pendent, published  by  Suhrie  &  Smith. 
It  presents  a  neat  and  tasty  appear- 
ance, mechanically,  and  offers  assur- 
ance of  success.  They  also  announce 
their  ability  to  do  job  printing.  Salis- 
bury is  giving  other  evidences  of  en- 
terprise, and  with  the  completion  of 
the  branch  Railroad,  will  no  doubt 
greatly  enlarge  its  borders. 

Charity— A   Xew  Feature   in  De- 
mands For. 

The  following  note  will  suggest 
the  necessity  of  providing  some  new 
plan  for  supplying  the  applications 
for  copies  of  our  paper,  free  or  at  re- 
duced rates  : 

Brother  Henry  : — I  have  read  tho 
Companion  for  one  and  a  half  years, 
and  should  like  to  take  it  this  year 
also  ;  but  am  not  able  to  pay  the  full 
amount  for  it,  because  I  have  bought 
a  farm,  and  have  to  make  up  a  large 
payment  this  fall.  Inclosed  is  fifty 
cents  ;  it  is  all  I  can  give.  I  don't 
use  tobacco  or  any  thing  intoxicating. 

From  a  young  brother  in  the  Lord. 

We  should  be  pleased  to  accomo- 
date our  young  brother  with  the  Com- 
panion fat  a  full  year,  but  really  he 
does  not  exactly  come  up  to  our  stand- 
ard of  a  proper  case  for  public  or  pri- 
vate charity.  We  are  glad  to  learn 
that  he  uses  neither  tobacco  nor  strong 
drink.  Neither  do  we;  still  we  are 
obliged  to  work  along  and  help  our- 
self.     Nevertheless  if  our  brother  has 


a  large  payment  to  make  on  bin  farm, 
he  undoubtedly  has  a  large,  good, 
farm,  and  wben  be  will  have  all  bit 
payments  mado,  he  will  be'  quite  a 
wealthy  farmer,  and  being  a  Chris- 
tian brotber  his  promise  to  pay  ever. 
is  valuable.  We  will  therefore  send 
him  the  paper,  and  wait  until  he  has 
his  farm  paid  for,  if  he  will  then  pay 
us  the  full  subscription  price.  If  he 
cannot  do  that,  we  will  send  him  fifty 
cents'  worth  of  papers,  and  await  far- 
ther orders. 

But  if  any  of  our  weli-to-do  readers 
think  this  brother  should  have  help, 
and  are  willing  to  contribute  to  his 
spiritual  support,  we  will  cheerfully 
credit  it  to  his  name. 


CORRESPONDE  N  CE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
a.'l  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  retur:ud.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
ten  upon  oue  Hlileof  the  *>  e  t  only. 


Brother  Holsinger  : — I  will,  by  the 
recpuest  of  an  Elder  in  this  congrega- 
tion, correct  some  names  and  address- 
es of  ministers  in  this  part  of  God's 
vineyard.  You  have  Benjamin  Bow- 
man, Dayton,  Ya.,  who  certainly 
ought  to  be  off  the  list.  lie  never 
was  a  speaker  in  our  church  ;  he 
was  at  one  time  a  faithful  Deacon  ; 
but  the  enemy  of  souls  overcame  him, 
and  he  joined  the  Thurminites  ;  stay- 
ed with  them  a  few  years,  and  he  now 
belongs  to  the  abominable  society  call- 
ed Mormans.  I  hope  you  will  remem- 
ber this  in  your  next  Almanac. 
Frederick  Kline  is  not  known  near 
Bridgewater,  Ya.  John  A.  Miller, 
Bridgewater,  Ya.,  is  not  on  the  list. 
Martin  Miller,  Spring  Creek,  Ya.,  in- 
stead of  Ottbbine,  Ya.  George  Wine, 
Sr.,  Bridgewater,  Ya.,  instead  of  Ot- 
tobine,  Ya.  Jacob  Thomas,  Spring 
Creek,  Ya..  instead  of  Ottobine,    Ya. 

I  have  made  these  corrections  out 
of  love,  hoping  that  all  your  corres- 
pondents will  do  the  same.  Then  you 
will  get  all  tbing3  right. 

CM.  Gari-.ee. 


Brideuater,  Ya. 


Daniel  Brower. 


Lima,  Ohio. 


188 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   C'.fMJ'AMlOW. 


Inspirations. 

BY  P.    St.    SNVDER. 

Mr.  Webster  has  defined  the  word 
"Inspiration,"  as  we  think,  correctly. 
But  his  delinitionbeing  rather  length j, 
we  will  not  give  it  here  ;  but  will 
give  the  signification  of  this  word,  a3 
defined  by  another  of  our  modern 
lexicographers.  Inspiration,  "Influ- 
ence direct  from  God."  What  a 
world  of  meaning  in  these  words! 
How  suggestive  of  thought !  This 
brief,  this  little  pithy  definition  agrees 
with  all  that  Webster  has  said,  can 
say  on  inspiration,  as  viewed  in  the 
light  of  scripture.  "Influence  direct 
lrom  God."  What  is  of  more  real 
worth  to  the  soul?  It  being  inspired — 
informed  and  directed  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  is  indeed  receiving  holy  influ- 
ences from  the  great  Being  who  cre- 
ated it,  and  is  so  willing  to  save  it. 
Oh, the  immensity  of  sovereign  grace  ! 
God  created  man  in  his  own  image  ; 
breathed  into  him  the  breath  of  life, 
and  he  became  a  living  soul.  But 
that  soul  did  not  rely  upon  God's  posi- 
tive word  ;  it  fell  from  grace  ;  lost 
the  sweet  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit; 
forfeited  its  right  to  the  tree  of  life ; 
and  thus  brought  the  wrath  of  God 
Almighty  upon  the  once  happy  and 
guiltless  pair. 

Hence  they  were  driven  from  the 
happy  position  in  which  God  had 
placed  them ;  given  over  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  spirit  which  they  suffered 
to  entice  and  deceive  them.  But  it 
was  a  matter  of  no  little  importance 
for  God  to  leave  humanity  thus  de- 
praved. The  great  red  dragon  whose 
fiendish  tail  is  represented  as  having 
wiped  out  of  existence  a  part  of  the 
stars  of  the  firmament,  which  perhaps 
represents  that  number,  that  vast 
number  of  ungodly  men  and  women 
which  he  is  dragging  down  the  vortex 
of  ruin,  had  become  their  tyrant  and 
king. 

And  must  this  fiend  and  opposer 
of  all  good,  who  would  draw  the 
most  intelligent  part  of  God's  crea 
tiou  down  into  the  dark  regions  of 
dispair,  be  left  as  the  guide  of  the 
only  beings  that  God  created  in  his 
own  divine  image  ? 

No,  indeed.  The  promise  that  the 
seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise  the 
serpent's  head,  has  carried  light  and 
joy  throughout  a  world  of  woe.  The 
blessed  news  from  angel  lips,  "  Unto 
you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of 
David  a  Savior,  which  is   Christ    the 


Lord,"  has  filled  the  most  sorrowful 
heart  with  a  new  and  living  hope. 
Since  that  voice  has  proclaimed  the 
glad  tidings  of  salvation,  men  and  | 
women,  inspired  with  holy  zeal  and  | 
activity,  have  set  themselves  to  work 
in  the  vineyard  of  tho  Lord,  thus  ad- 
vancing the  noble  cause  of  Christ, 
until  the  most  sin-stricken  have  been 
made  to  feel  the  mighty  power  of 
Christ  to  save. 

But  admitting,  as  we  do  that  this 
great  work  of  reformation  is  being  ac- 
complished through  inspiration  of 
God,  have  we  not  reasons  to  fear  that 
many  who  to-day  are  laboring  for  the 
welfare  of  souls,  claim  but  few  of  the 
advantages  of  inspiration. 

Perhaps,  in  a  measure,  they  have 
received  the  Holy  Ghost ;  but  are 
they  full  of  it  ?  Do  they  perpetually 
feed  their  souls  upon  the  bread  of 
heaven,  and  drink,  ever  and  anon, 
from  the  waters  of  eternal  life  ?  Do 
they  always  look  directly  to  heaven 
for  that  endearing  consolation  which 
will  cause  them  to  pursue  with  un- 
daunted courage  their  most  excellent 
vocations  ? 

Most  of  all,  do  they  look  to  God 
for  that  sacred  influence,  which,  when 
qnce  obtained,  will  make  their  faith 
an  active  living  faith  ;  make  them 
feel  as  though  all  they  attempt  to  do 
will  be  done  to  the  honor  and  glory 
of  him  who  has  promised  to  "work  in 
us,"  and  who,  evidently,  is  willing 
to  speak  through  us  with  the  same 
emphasis  he  spake  through  holy  men 
of  old  ?  If  not,  something  of  great 
importance  is  neglected :  inspiration 
too  little  craved,  and  not  enough 
sought  for.  All  who  claim  to  have 
have  had  their  souls  purified  in  obey- 
ing the  truth,  should  see  that  they  are 
in  possession  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  and 
then  work  with  zeal  in  the  church  of 
Christ,  in  their  several  vocations,  and 
thus  improve  their  talents  to  wise 
and  noble  purposes,  whether  they  be 
few  or  many.  Ministers,  teachers, 
fathers  and  mothers  of  Israel,  all 
should  be  busily  engaged  in  the  cause 
for  which  Christ  died. 

Especially  do  ministers  of  the  gos-  : 
pel   need  inspiration.     They    should  : 
be  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  directed  ! 
wholly  by  it.     Then    they    can  have  j 
the  promise,   in  this   advanced    age, 
which  God,  anciently  gave  to  Moses  : 
"Now,  therefore,    go,  and  I    will    be 
with  thy  mouth,  and  teach  thee  what 
thou  shalt  say:"  Ex.  4:  12. 


But,  says  one,  who  perhaps  has 
frequently  addressed  his  fellow-beings 
from  the  inspired  volume,  "the  days 
of  inspiration  are  past.  Inspired  men 
of  old  spake  as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost."  Now  they  can  but 
speak  as  talent  and  ability  will  direct 
them.  Much  mistaken  indeed,  such 
an  idea  manifests  a  want  of  faith. 
God  is  the  same  to-day,  yesterday, 
and  forever.  He  is  just  as  willing 
to  speak  through  you  today  as 
through  others  in  ages  past.  And  it 
matters  little  whether  you  have  mas- 
tered all  the  language^,  sciences,  &c, 
or  whether  you  are  a  scholar  at  all,  if 
you  are  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  actu- 
ated by  the  living  fail h,  you  need  not 
fear  that  your  efforts  will  fail  to  build 
up  christians  in  the  most  holy  faitb, 
and  convert  sinners  from  the  error  of 
their  ways,  and  cause  them  to  rejoice 
in  happy  anticipation  of  eternal  life. 
Oh,  that  the  day  may  speedily  come, 
when  every  minister  of  the  gospel 
will  look  seriously  at  his  noble  voca- 
tion, and  see  whether  they  are  ever 
receiving  that  direct  influence  from 
on  high,  which  will  crown  their  la- 
bors with  continued  success ! 

While  listening  to  the  cold  and  in- 
different remarks  of  some  who  attempt 
to  preach,  and  seeing  the  little  effect 
it  seems  to  produce  on  those  who  so 
much  need  the  heavenly  manna,  I 
have  been  made  to  wish  that  Jesus 
could  be  again  seen,  with  his  pierced 
side  and  blood-stained  hands,  stand- 
ing before  those  who  are  nearing  the 
awful  precipice  of  hell,  and  beard  to 
speak  to  them  as  tenderly  and  with 
the  same  solemn  tones  of  warning  in 
which  he  spake  to  sinners  of  old. 
Brethren  in  the  ministry,  ye  who  are 
chosen  to  preach  Christ  and  him  cru- 
cified, can  you  not,  will  you  cot  work 
more  zealouslyfor  the  salvation  of  the 
soul?  You  need  not  atudy  so  hard 
as  to  pain  every  faculty  of  the  intel- 
lect, that  you  may  be  most  efficient 
in  your  field  of  labor.  God  wants 
zealous,  warm-hearted  preachers,  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  when  such  are 
sent  forth  by  Him  he  will  "  jvork 
through  them,"  causing  them  to 
preach  mightily  the  power  of  Christ 
to  save.  If  you  have  not  been  as 
useful  in  performing  the  labor  the 
Lord  has  assigned  you,  as  you  feel 
you  should  be,  give  not  up  in  dispair. 
Mourn  no  longer  over  the  little  seem- 
ing good  you  have  accomplished. 
Let  your  talents  be  poor  as  they  may, 


0II1UST1AJN   FAMILY  COMl'AWUHN. 


1  -.■ 


your  circumstances  unfavorable  as 
they  are, labor  with  still  more  seal, 
Make  the  sinner  feel  that  you  love 
him  BO  well  that  you  would  carry 
him  ho  your  arms  right  to  Jesus,  while 
he  is  yet  so  willing  to  pardon,  If  you 
had  the  power  to  do  BO.  Listen  to 
Cod  always,  though  it  does  require 
much  self-denial.  Shut  out  all  influ- 
ence but  that  which  cornea  direct  from 
( lod.  Then  depend  upon  it,  God  will 
help  you.  True,  "wo  are  not  suffi- 
cient of  ourselves,  *  *  *  but  our  suf- 
ficiency ia  of  God,"  9  Cor.  .":  5. 
Therefore  be  not  discouraged,  God 
will  stand  by  you.  Ilia  almighty 
power  which  holda  the  vast  waters  in 
the  hollow  of  His  hands,  the  tempest- 
uous winds  in  his  fists,  will  strengthen 
you  sufficiently  while  laboring  for 
him.  Hence  duty  should  not  be  con- 
sidered a  task.  Too  great  is  the  re- 
ward to  work  with  the  least  degree 
of  disinterestedness.  No  ono  who 
has  named  the  name  of  God  in  faith, 
should  labor  for  God  otherwise  thau 
with  eager  cheerfulness.  Sabbath- 
school  teachers,  parents  and  all  oth- 
ers who  claim  an  interest  in  the 
church,  as  well  as  ministers  of  the 
gospel,  should  see  that  they  are  ever 
receiving  a  fresh  supply  of  that  divine 
grace,  which,  when  obtained,  will 
cause  their  influence  to  fall,  as  bril- 
liant rays  of  living  light,  upon  the 
dark  path  of  those  who  too  often  are 
left  to  grope  their  way  in  sin,  until  it 
has  finished  its  work,  and  brought 
final  death. 

If  parents  be  not  inspired,  zealous 
to  good  works,  ready  to  distribute  to 
the  wants  of  the  poor,  in  fact,  ready 
to  engage  in  every  known  duty  as- 
signed them,  their  children,  while 
growing  to  manhood  and  womanhood 
will,  in  all  probability,  fail  to  compre- 
hend that  purity  and  authenticity  of 
their  religion,  which  should  distin- 
guish them  from  unconverted,  and 
of  course,  uninspired  parents. 

It  is  not  that  ever  reproving  voice, 
that  scolding  tongue,  and  that  un- 
ceasing warning  of  sin,  too  often  in 
accents  of  pain-inflicting,  rather  than 
a  voice  full  of  mercy  and  sympathetic 
concern,  that  will  do  the  most  good 
in  bringing  up  childien  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  the 
mother,  who  is  endowed  with  power 
from  on  high,  and  who  is  daily  seek- 
ing the  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual 
culture  of  her  own  own  dear  little 
ones,  and  who  is  made  the  happiest 
only  when  an  opportunity  is  afforded 


to  alleviate  the  want  .  toothe  the  sor- 
rows, and  oaltn  tin'  (ears  of  suA'crin^ 
humanity,  need  have  no  fiats  that 
her  efforts  will  be  bestowed  in  vain. 
Upon  the  heart,  of  such  an  one.  Q 
will  write  his  precepts,  till  it  with  hia 
great  love,  so  that  the  brilliant  rays 
of  heaven-bom  light  will  fall  as  the 
rays  "I  the  morning  sun,  upon  those 
tender  plants  entrusted  in  her  care. 
causing  them  ro  grow  up  Christian 
men  and  women,  as  so  many  minis- 
tering angels  of  God,  sent  forth  w> 
bear  glad  tidings  of  joy  to  a  lost 
world.  Ah,  yes,  the  instruction  giv- 
en them  by  her  will  never  be  forgot- 
ten. Memory  will  carry  them  from 
time  to  eternity.  God  will  record 
them  in  the  Book  of  Life.  Angels 
will  sing  them  to  heaven's  redeemed 
|  Oh  !  could  we  but  weigh  upon  the 
I  intelligent  mind  the  importance  of 
procuring  that  divine  aid,  that  direct 
influence  from  Cud,  which  will  fit 
men  and  women  for  that  position  in 
life,  which  will  make  their  labors 
most  efficient  in  the  school  of  Christ, 
we  feel  assured  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  would  be  increased  with  double 
rapidity. 

Especially  do  we  want  more  in- 
spired teachers.  The  vast  amount  of 
good  they  may  accomplish,  will  not 
be  fully  appreciated  until  the  teach- 
er's mission  is  ended  on  earth. 

The  Sunday  School  i3  becoming 
quite  an  auxiliary  in  the  church  of 
Christ.  Children  are  there  taught 
the  way  of  Salvation ;  a  knowledge 
of  them.-elvcs,  and  of  their  Creator. 
But  to  teach  them  a  knowledge  of 
themselves — the  passions  they  must 
subdue,  as  well  as  the  traits  they 
must  cultivate — a  knowledge  of  God 
and  his  attributes,  teachers  must  be 
taught  by  God,  influenced  and  directed 
wholly  by  him ;  then  those  whom 
ihey  instruct  will  acquiesce  a  faith 
that  will  prompt  them  to  lay  aside 
every  sin,  and  run  with  patience  the 
Christian  race. 

It  is,  therefore  highly  important 
my  Christian  reader,  whether  you  are 
a  minister  of  the  gospel,  a  teacher  in 
the  sanctuary,  or  a  parent  entrusted 
with  the  care  of  your  own  offspring, 
that  you  are  influenced  direct  from 
heaven,  informed  and  directed  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  ready  to  accomplish 
the  so  much  needed  work  of  reforma- 
tion. 

When  once  all  the  busy  workers  in 
the  Lord's  vineyard,  labor  with  that 


ardent  BSel  which  should  chiir 

v  chri.iti.in  heart,  confidently 
trusting  God,  that  he  will  work  di- 
rectly through  them,  then    and   not 

until  then  will  the  faithful  few  be  able 
to  eradicate  sin  from  the  world  to  that 
extent     which     they     are    tO-dt 
eagerly  laboring  for. 

/'•■  Graff,  <• 
—  ♦♦■♦ 

Brother  Henry: — I  take  much 
pleasure  io  reading  the  Ooxpahior, 
and  especially  that  which  tells  about 
the  welfare  of  the  different  churches 
and  the  advancement  of  the  can 
Christ,  I  thought  I  would  communi- 
cate a  few  thoughts  concerning  this 
branch  of  God's  moral  vineyard, 
namely, the  Pleasant  Grove  congrega- 
tion, Douglas  county,  Kansas. 

I  rejoice  to  say  that  the  mem  I  et 
of  this  congregation  have  been  in 
peaje,  love,  and  union  with  one  an- 
other ever  since  we  have  been  a 
church,  with  very  little  exception. 
At  the  present  there  is  nothing,  and 
for  some  time  back  there  has  not 
been  anything,  to  mar  the  feelings  of 
any  one  that  I  know  of.  We  number 
obout  fifty-five  members  in  all  ;  and 
from  time  to  time  our  little  number  is 
increased  by  such  aa  leave  the  ranks 
of  the  enemy  and  join  in  with  us  in 
trying  to  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
and  securing  an  inheritance  among 
all  them  that  are  sanctified,  which 
causes  much  rejoicing  in  the  church 
as  well  as  among  the  angels  of  God 
in  heaven.  What  is  more  rejoicing, 
knowing  the  terror  of  the  Lord,  than 
to  see  those  going  on  in  sin,  causing 
his  displeasure  to  rest  upon  them  in 
consequencethereof,  return  and  throw- 
ing themselves  in  that  position  where 
the  favor  of  God  will  rest  upon  tl 
and  where  they  will  receive  that  peace 
and  joy  which  the  world  cannot  give 
nor  take  away  1  May  the  good  Lord 
ever  move  upon  the  hearts  of  the  un- 
converted, causing  them,  by  hia  good- 
ness and  mercy,  to  return  from  the 
error  of  their  ways,  and  take  an  in- 
terest in  their  souls  salvation,  thus 
fitting  themselves  for  the  many  events 
of  comnig  life ;  for  better  prepared 
are  we,  if  we  have  made  our  peace 
with  God,  knowing  that  we  may  be 
called  from  the  stage  of  action  at  any 
time.  Now  I  hope  the  good  Lord 
will  bless  us  as  a  church,  and  all 
other  churches,  and  help  us  so  to  live 
and  act  that  we  may  meet  the  appro- 
bation of  him  with  whom  we  have  to 
do;    helping   us  to   lay  aside  every- 


190 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


thing  that  is  contrary  to  his  heavenly 
and  divine  will,  taking  his  word,  and 
his  word  alone,  for  the  man  of  our 
counsel,  being  guided  by  all  its  com- 
!i;audment8  and  teachings.  For  un- 
lesa  we  do  live  up  to  the  requirements 
of  the  word  of  God  in  all  things,  the 
world  will  say  of  us  that  we  are  not 
living  up  to  our  profession  ;  and  this 
will  retard,  instead  of  advance  the 
cause  which  we  are  so  earnestly  try- 
ing to  build  up.  Now,  dear  brethren 
and  sisters,  one  and  all,  let  us  try  to 
the  utmost  of  our  ability  to  live  up 
to  the  requirements  of  the  word  of 
our  Lord  and  Master  ;  for  by  so  do- 
ing we  will  set  a  good  example  to  all 
those  with  whom  we  associate,  and 
thus  advance  the  cause  of  Christ 
and  his  kingdom,  and  be  instrumen- 
tal, in  the  hands  of  God,  in  spread- 
ing the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy  to  j 
many  a  benighted  soul. 

May  the  Lord  bless  us  all  and  help  ! 
us  to  do   our   duty  toward    him  and  i 
one  another,  is  the  payer  of  your  un 
worthy  brother. 

Heaven  is  a  place  of  rest  from  sia  ; 

But  all  who  hopt  to  enter  there, 
Must  here  that  holy  cause  begin, 

Which  shall  their  souls  for  rest  prepare 

George  Shank. 
Lawrence,  Kan. 


Dear  Brother  Ilohinger: — Through 
a  sense  of  duty  to  my  fellow-beings 
and  to  the  brethren  and  friends 
among  whom  I  lately  sojourned,  I 
will  try  and  write  a  few  lines  to  the 
readers  of  the  Companion.  I  will 
say,  first,  that  my  son  and  daughter 
have  been  attending  Salem  College 
during  the  fall  and  winter.  On  the 
20th  of  February  I  received  a  tele- 
gram from  my  son  that  his  sister  was 
very  sick,  and  that  he  wished  me  to 
come  immediately.  I  accordingly 
made  preparation,  left  home  in  the 
morning  of  the  20th  and  arrived  at 
.Bourbon  at  8  o'clock  a.  m.,  on  the  21st. 
Without  much  trouble  I  found  the 
residence  of  brother  K.  Ileckmao, 
where  my  daughter  lay  sick.  I  met 
brother  Heckmau  returning  from  his 
breakfast  to  the  store,  whom  I  recog- 
nized by  his  appearance  and  habili- 
ment. He  returned  with  me.  My 
son  being  in  the  sick  chamber  with 
his  sister,  hearing  my  voice  iu  an  ad- 
joining room,  came  out  and  fell  around 
ray  neck,  and  we  both  wept.  Tears  of 
joy  mingled  with  sorrow,  flowed 
freely.  1  was  then  led  to  the  bed 
chamber  of  my  dear  daughter,  and  to 


my  joy  I  found  her  much  better  ;  so 
much  so,  that  she  was  enabled  to  re- 
ceive her  old  father  with  outstretched 
arms,  to  embrace  him.  I  was  then 
introduced  to  steter  HeckmaD  and 
family,  and  some  who  came  there  to 
visit  my  daughter.  During  that  day 
many  of  the  female  students  of  Salem 
College  visited  her,  as  well  as  Prof. 
Allen.  It  seemed  that  my  presence 
had  a  soothing  effect  on  my  daugh- 
ter; for  she  recovered  from  her  illness 
very  fast;  so  much  so,  that  she  was 
able  to  be  up  and  do  a  little  work 
before  I  left  Bourbon.  In  the  even- 
ing of  the  first  day,  I  had  the  ex- 
quisite joy  in  meeting  our  dear  bro- 
ther F.  P.  Loehr,  from  Michigan,  who 
had  been  there  about  a  week.  He 
kindly  invited  me  to  accompany  him 
to  the  College  next  morning,  which  I 
accepted.  I  was  made  happy,  on 
witnessing  the  morning  exercise, 
which  was  by  reading  a  chapter  from 
God's  word,  and  singing  a  hymn  out 
of  the  Brethren's  Hymn  Book,  and 
a  very  appropriate  prayer  offered  to 
the  throne  of  grace,  by  brother  Gans, 
who  is  teacher  in  the  College.  I  was 
much  affected  and  pleased,  the  way 
the  school  is  conducted.  I  could  say 
a  great  deal  that  would  or  should 
forever  put  to  silence  the  opponents 
of  the  Brethren's  School  at  Bourbon, 
but  space  forbids.  At  recess  or  noon 
when  we  were  ready  to  depart,  I 
found  that  friend  Arnold,  with  whom 
I  was  acquainted  in  youth,  was  wait- 
ing for  me  with  horse  and  buggy  to 
take  me  to  his  residence,  where  1  was 
introduced  to  his  excellent  and  happy 
family,  with  whom  I  partook  of  an 
excellent  dinner;  and  iu  the  afternoon 
was  happily  entertained  by  his  two 
daughters,  with  music,  whose  sweet 
voices  I  will  not  soon  forget.  Satur- 
day night,  the  24th,  I  had  the  joy  of 
listening  to  a  sermon  delivered  by 
brother  Joseph  Leedy,  from  near 
Plymouth,  who  preached  the  word 
with  power  and  in  its  purity.  I  was 
with  the  Brethren  and  citizens  of 
Bourbon  from  Wednesday  morning 
until  Monday  evening;  and  during 
my  stay  I  did  not  hear  one  "vulgar 
or  profane  word  uttered.  I  would 
say  to  the  Brethren  everywhere,  fear 
not  to  send  your  children  to  Salem 
College;  for  since  I  put  my  foot  on 
American  soil,  I  never  found  better 
and  purer  society  than  at  Bourbon. 
To  the  brethren  and  sisters  and  citi- 
zens of  Bourbon  I  would  say,  that  I 
am  thankful  for  the  many  favors  I  re- 


ceived. May  kind  providence,  in  his 
infinite  goodness  reward  you  abun- 
dantly; and  if  we  never  meet  on  earth 
again,  may  we  all  so  live,  that  we  may 
meet  in  the  bright  realms  of  bliss,  to 
part  no  more.  I  left  Bourbon  on 
Monday  evening,  my  daughter  having 
recovered  so  as  to  accompany  me  to 
the  depot,  at  6  20,  and  arrived  home 
on  Wednesday  about  noon.  Found 
all  well. 

In  much  love,  I  remain  your  un- 
worthy brother  and  fellow-pilgrim  to 
a  better  world. 

Daniel  Trump. 


Announcements. 

DISTRICT   MEETINGS. 

Western     District;      ol     Pennsyl- 
vania. 

Brother  Henry : — Please  announce  through 
the  C.F.  C,  that  the  District  Meeting  of 
Western  Pennsylvania,  will  be  held,  '-if  the 
Lord  will,"  ou  the  1st  day  of  May  next,  at 
the  Pigeon  Creek  meeting-house,  in  Wash- 
ington county.  A  cordial  invitation  to  all. 
Those  coming  by  rail  will  please  give  notice 
to  the  undersigned  in  due  time,  and  convey- 
ances will  be  provided  to  convey  them  from 
Washington  to  the  place  of  meeting.  Please 
say  at  what  time  you  will  be  in  Washington. 
Tours  as  ever, 

J.  Wise. 

Scenery  Hi  I,  Pa. 

Southern  Dis'rict  of  Indiana,  March  23th, 
North  Fork,  of  Wild  Cat.  Stoo  at  Detin  and 
Buck  Creek. 

Middle  District  of  Indiana,  April  13'.h, 
Pipe  Crock,  6ix  miles  south-west  of  Peru. — 
Stop' at  Peru  and  Bunker  Hill. 

District  of  West  Virginia,  Ap-i!  26th, 
Beaver  Run  Meetiug-house,  Mineral  county. 
Stop  at  New  Creek  station. 

Northwestern  District  of  Ohio,  on  the  19th 
day  of  April,  in  the  Brethren's  Meeting- 
house, in  Poplar  Ridge  congregation  Defi- 
ance county,  Ave  miles  northeast  of  Defiance. 
Brethreti  coming  by  rail  should  stop  at  Defi- 
ance on  Thursday  afternoon,  where  there 
will  be  conveyance  to  take  them  to  the  place 
of  meeting. 

Jacob  Lehman. 

The  District  Meeting  of  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Maryland,  will  meet  (Lord  permit- 
ting) at  the  Beaver-dam  Meeting-house  in 
Frederick  county,  on  Tuesday  morning,  ih3 
2d  day  of  April,  1S72,  at  9  o'clock. 

Philip  Botle,  Clk. 

We  intend  holding  our  District  Meeting 
of  the  Middle  District  of  Iowa,  on  Mondav, 
the  0th  day  of  May,  1872,  at  Brooklyn,  Powe- 
sheik  county,  Iowa.  Wo  purpose  holding 
a  Communion  Meeting  in  connection,  com- 
taencing  on  Saturday,  ihe  4ih  of  May.  Wc 
hope  that  all  t  e  sub-districts  composing 
this  District  will  he  fully  represented;  an  1 
as  many  of  the  adjoining  districts  as  can. 
We  ex:cnd  a  hearty  invitation  to  th9  Broth- 
erhood iu  general,  to  meet  with  us  iu  coun- 
cil. 

J.  S.  Snyder,  Cor.  Sec'y. 

The  District  meeting  for  Middle.  Pa.,  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  with  the  Breth- 
ren in  the  Lower  Cumberland  brauch  Cum- 
berland county,  at  the  Mohler  meeting 
house  ;  commencing  on  Tuesday  the  30th 
day  of   April  next,     Farther  notice  will  be 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


191 


given  whero  the  delegates  are  to  stop  ofT,  &c. 
A  full    representation  is  very  ii< 
tin- 1  •  «  ill  be  Important  business  laid  beforo 
the  meeting.  Daniel  vi.  Holsl 

'"  '■  r  '  -  Cor.  Bec'y. 


Pitt9burg  and  Connollsvillo  It.  R 
ri m i    i  \i-.i  I 
Commencing  on  Monday,  October  10th,  t-Ti. 

k,  P.  M, 


Eastwahd.  I 


I  Westwakd. 


5>SM> 


w.-mimit  no  poetry nnder  any  efrontnaUuv- 
cos  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices     \\  •■ 

wi-h  to  1 1 ~« •  all  iillkc,  und  wo  could  not 
.  irltli  aJl. 

Lagrange  county,    Indiana,   Janna 
after  an  illness  of  live   months    of  chronic 
,  ELIZA  DEAL,  formerly  of  Frank- 
lin county,  Pennsylvania,  in  the  63.1  year  of 
her  age. 

Abraham  Binder. 

In  the   Elk   Lick  congregation,  Somerset 

county.  Pa.,  March  lltb,  URIAH    KLINQA- 

MAN,  aged  18 yean  and  19  days.    Funeral 

mi  improved   by  brethren  J.  W.   Beer 

and  Joel  Gnagy.    Text  1  Cor.  1 

lu  Lamotte  Prairie  Branch,  Illinois,  Feb- 
ruary 29  1K\,  son  of  brother  Jacob  and 
•later  Martha  SWINGER,  aged  3  years  3 
months  and  13  days.  Funeral  service  by 
the  undersigned, 

J.  P.  Horning. 

At  his  residence  In  Woodland  Township, 
Decatur  county,  Iowa,  Feb.  3S,  broth. 
KIDDLE,  aged  75  years  10  months  and 
15  days.  He  leaves  a  companion,  a  sister, 
children,  grand  ebildren  and  great  grand 
children  to  mourn  their  loss,  which  we  trust 
to  him  is  gain.  Being  among  tho  first  set- 
tlers of  our  county,  and  generally  respected, 
his  funeral  was  unusually  largely  attended. 
Services  from  31  Timothy,  i  :  6-8,  by  your 
unworthy  one, 

L.  M.  Kob 
(  Visitor  please  copy.) 

In  the  Oakland  branch,  Darke  county, 
Ohio,  Feb.  13,  sister  RACHEL  MARTIN, 
wife  of  brother  John  Martin  ;  aged  50  years 
and  13  days.  She  leaves  a  sorrowful  hus- 
band and  eight  children,  and  a  large  circle 
of  friends  to  mourn  their  loss;  but  we  mourn 
not  without  hope.  No  doubt  our  loss  is  her 
great  gain.  She  was  an  affectionate  wife 
and  mother  and  was  much  beloved  by  all 
who  knew  her,  both  in  and  out  of  the  church. 
She  was  complaining  nearly  all  suummer 
but  was  still  able  to  attend  to  her  household 
duties,  till  one  week  previous  to  her  death, 
when  her  eldest  daughter  died,  which 
hurried  ou  her  end.  Her  remains  were  fol- 
lowed to  their  last  resting  place  by  a  large 
concourse  of  people  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  brethren  D.  Bowman,  S.  Garber. 
J.  Kisser,  and  Isaac  Miller,  from  Rev.  14  :  13, 
B.  Overholser. 

In  the  Indian  Creek  Church,  Montgomery 
county,  Pa.,  February  33d,  from  the  effects 
of  Hernia,  and  inflammation  of  the  bowels, 
brother  GEORGE  HARTMAN,  aged  63  years 
and  19  days.  He  was  a  native  of  Germany. 
He  leayes  a  sorrowing  widow  and  four 
grown  up  children  who  nioujn  their  loss, 
though  cot  as  those  who  have  no  hope.  Fu- 
neral occasion  improved  bv  the  brethren. 
J.  Y.   Heckler. 


Cnm 
M  111 

|  Bait 
I  Exp.. 

RATIONS 

Cln. 
Exp. 

A.    M. 

1  Cnm 

|  Mail 

A.M. 

.  P.  M. 

I-.  M 

6  50 

0  3.) 

Pitteburg 

1100 

6  10 

10  31 

9  07 

Bradford 

8  36 

10  37 

e  ta 

Conaellavllle 

830 

9  3:. 

1  30 

11  33 

Mineral  Point 

r,  or, 

11  03 

1  40 

13  18 

Garret 

5  49 

11  13 

157 

1204 

DALE  CITY 

535 

1055 

8  18 

l  i;i 

Bridgeport 

4  99 

9  35 

4  00 

1  55 

Cumberland 

3  40 

8  50 

P.  M. 

A.    M. 

1 

M.P. 

A.  M 

Advertisements  . 

WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  30cent6  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inspt.  ed  on  unv  con  «ifl<"-at  ions 


Sam'l.  Bogeu, 
tvnkttovn,  Pa. 


Fkani.in  Fohnev, 

Sti'uy  Creek,  Pa 


jiOGKR  A  FOI5XEY. 

Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements.  Hoff- 
hien's   Beeper   and    Mower,    Horse     Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,   F'»cd   Cutters,   Corn   Shellers, 
Plows,  ifcc      All  machines  sold  by  us  arc  war- 
r  anted.     Persons  wishing  to  buy  willcall  on, 
or  address  as  above. 
8-6.  BOGER  &  FORNEY. 


A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  &  Son,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  medicine  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Po6t  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md. 

7-10-  I  yr.  pd. 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 

Jarob  Conner,      S  00 

A.  Crumpacker    1  00 
Susan  Cline,         1  50 

B.  Benshoof,       2  00 
D.  D.  Sell,            1  50 
J.  B.  Shively,       4  50 

•J.  H.  Ellis,            7  00 
J.  D.  Yoder,         1  10 
Charity,             1  50 
A.  C.  Rude,          1  50 
S.  H.  Caylor,         1  50 
E.  Long,               1  60 

QALEM  college 

The  Spring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1873. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  be6t  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arrangement,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unsnrpaued, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 

8-7.  BOURBON , IX D. 


1780  18T0 

ARE  YOU  AFFL!  K  I 

DSC  l»r.   Fahriiey'M  Kloo«l  <  leniiH- 

er  or  I'nuaceii. 

•id  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 

■  Ombinedi  for   diseases   ai 
bud  blood  ;  such  as  Coetlveaess, 
Sick  Beadache,  Livei   Complaint,  Jaundice, 

ma,  Chills  and   I 
uln,  Pimples,  'IVtt.-r,  Ac.    Thy  It. 

dished  I78i  in  package  form.  Estab 
llahed  nearly  SO  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which,  wsj  brought  to  Si  present  state  of 

.  ition  and  perfection  some  years  Inter, 
by  Dr.  P.  Penney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
<tiirt<  the  t:  i  Oreal 

tion  !     Many   Testimonials!       Ask    for  that 
I  at  Waynesboro,  Pa  ,  and    Chicago, 
Hi'-.     Uewai-e  of    imitations.     Qennli 
tails  at   $1.25  per    bottle.       Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  HfllMRiMl"  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleaxsbp. 
testimonials,  auu  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Addl 

l>r.  I*.  FiWirrsey'K  Itroa.  A  Co. 

'-Va  VNK«u.>|tn.    P» 


riKKAT  EXCITEMENT! 

\J  3.    N.    FKIITNER, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
mid-^t  the  very  popular  and  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
Lave  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
in  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  tOO  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  rufflcr,  friugcr, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  gratis. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICnTNER, 
7-47-St.s'  BERLIN,  PA. 

Office  in  Donner'snew  building. 


The  Flnkle  A  Lyon  Sewing  Ma- 
chine,  with  Drop  Feed,  new  Take-up,  new 
Hemmer,  &c,  is  now  offered  to  agents  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  im 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  if  the  purchaser  does  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  can  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agent?  to  iUU 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
$200  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTU 
AL  S.  M.  Co. 

Union  Square,  3S  East  17th  St.,  New  York. 


V 


ARM  FOR  SALE. 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.  Cantains  about  53  acres; 
all  nnder'fencc  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-failing 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
address,  J.  W.  BEER. 

8-7-tf.       BALE  CITY,  Somertet  Co.,  Pa. 


192 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOR  SA  L  E  A  T  TR  US  TEES  SALE. 

The  undersigned  Truet.ees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.  SrocFFEK,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 
New  Windsor,  Md- 

Charlei  B.  Uobsrts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

n  :'>-0m. 


NO    MORE    LAMP   EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  2nd  or- 
nament your  houses.  Save  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  class 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.    For  sale  by 

GlLLESPfE  &  Locka.ro,  AlJ'.S. 
New  Store,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1873. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OB  BICE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Universal  Guide  for  Catting  Gar- 
ments. 

By  which  every  family  may  cut  its  own 
garments  for  men  and  boys,  of  twenty  six 
different  sizes  ;  for  Coats,  Pants,  Vests,  and 
Shirts,  and  Ladies'  Dress  Bodies.  Agents 
wanted  to  sell  State,  County,  and  Family 
Rights.  For  Particulars 

address  Miller  &  Quinn, 

Tyrone,  Blair  Co.,   Pa. 

"HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  laost  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  snd  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Icw3.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, aud  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  auy  point  therein  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  over  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  <Sz  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  <fc  Western  Short  Line,  and  from  Lo- 
gansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha.  Liucolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  aud  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  '-By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  wili   be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Route  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West  J'!  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  interesting 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Faro,  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showiug 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies, and  additional  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressiug,  General 
Passenger  A^ent.  B.  o;  ML.  11.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Safe  at  iliis  Office. 

rhc  Emphatic  Biaglolt ;  Or,  Th 
Testament  la  Greek  ami  English.  aContaii 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 

Interlineary   Word-for-word  English  Trn: 

A   work  for   Students   in   Theology,    aud  8.  8. 

Tcachcrs.    By  BENJAirra  \Vil;on.    Price.  $4. 

Eland-Book  lor  Home  Improvement : 

comprising  "How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.  Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;  or  the  Family  and  lt« 
Members. — Enclndine  Husbands  and  Wives,  i'ar- 
enta,  Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.  The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc. "  liy 
Wm,  Aikinan.  fl.GO; 

.71  an  in  Genesis  and  In  Geology  ;  or  The 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Head  Character.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  6>r  re- 
cording tiie  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o*  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  170  Engravings,  Muslin,  $1.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  *iot  marry.  By  S. 
E.  Wells.     $1.50 :  a 

Oratory— Sacred. and  Secular ;  or,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman"*  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  \Y.  Pittinger.  $1.50. 

Alsop'g  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrai 
ings.    Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  boards.  '  Only  $1. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Tocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Boot. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms.  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases,  Writing  for  Ihe  l*res» 
Punctuation,  Proor-lteafling,  and  other  \ 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  -e 
eint  of  price. 

Nkad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 

The   Phrenological    Journal,   an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  euabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8heip  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.  $1.00 

Sheep  Strjug  Binding,  1.25 

32  WO.,  SUNDAY  SUIIOOL  EDITION.  25 

The  Soug-Crowne«i  King. — A  nev- 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
Comfanion  Volume  3. bound  postpaid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    3.2i 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc*  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eno. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pain,  .50 

Per  do?en,;.  5.50 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
Dagcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

E.  R.  HOLSINGER, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Bnyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,                       -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Jenkins'    Vest -Pock  el    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familitrr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

Certificates  Ac. 

MarriageCertiflcate,  per  lcz.,  post  paid,  0.?>'\ 

CEUTIFICATES  OF  MEMBERSHIP.     Per  COZ,  0.2U 

'   RACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 

•    five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 

money  and  the  name  of  peison,  post-office, 

county  and   State    written   in   unmistakable 

letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsingbb. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


THE 


Ono  copy,  post  paid, 
lu  copies,  post  paid, 


0.73 

S.oO 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "Dnnkard*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth  , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  tho 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  i!t 
requirement*  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  Go<i  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  hip 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  ranch  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  sue:  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ot 
;  the  Christian,  w  :Kbe  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  a^y  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specime" 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLS1NGEK. 

DALE  CITY.    tomasctCo,  PA. 


(ptristian  Jjamttg  (taptim 

•  * _____ 


:iO: 


r  loveth  :■  coninmni!  Insus. 


At  SI. 50  For  . . 


dye  \  i  "DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  MAR.  26,  1872  Number    13 


by  U.  8.   UONDHIE' 

Ttao  way,  Tlio  truth,  And  the  Idle. 

Tin:  Wav. 
With  longing  heart  I  turned  my  toward 

A  land  whore  endless  joy  and  rest  abound, 
Dimly  min  ■  distant  hillfl 

With  !      tuty  crowned, 

Bat  bright  shore 

ish  my  h.  art  an  1  terrify  my 

I  I  reach  the  L  ird?"  I  cried,  mid  all 
■oun  1  me  lay- 
me 
I  I  loan  1 

The 
lge  guide  s  'ul 

Was  I  through  regions  vast  and  n 

When  stately  palaoes^upraised  their  h 
An  1  tiaest  landscape!  opened  to  the  view. 
Joyful  it  lingered,  hoping  that  its  long 
And  tear-soughl  found  at 

But  soon  its  anxious  gaze,  all  those 

inting  landscapes  wore  dissolved,  and 
Wero  all  th  s  g  >rg  med 

To  whiten    1  where  ibul  decay 

Was  hidden.     "Where  shall  I  turn  from  the  false  hope.; 
Which  seek  to  lead  my 

This  ]. rayed  my  heart,  and  lo  !     L  found  the  truth 
In  Christ,  in  whom  I  found  the  way. 

us  Life. 
Looking  abroad,  I  saw  that  every  where 
Youth  turnod  age,  and  beauty  lost  its  bloom- 
Death  anl  corruption  seemed  to  reign  i 
And  earth  itself  was  like  a  mighty  tomb. 
"Oh  what  is  life,  and  whore  shall  it  be  fou 
"In  me":  the  answer  cam".    T  am  the  Lrf 
And  in  the  still,  small  voice,  I  recogni 
Once  more  my  Lord.     Then  ceased  the  stri 
I  [ow  great  the  triune  gift  by  mercy  given — 
The  blessed  way  which  is  in  Jesus  found  ; 
■  is  truth,  eternal  and  di. 

ts  life,  whore  match'  md. 

born  of  Christ's  love 
An  1  with  Jeho  crownc  1. 

by  D.  B.  Condhe. 

Daily  Duty. 

''Strengthened  with  all  mis;ht  aceordins;  to  hi*  elorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  andlougsuffering  with  joyfulne- 
Col.  1.  11. 

Work.  Christian  !.  '    rer,  work. 


Now  while  'tis  called  to-day, 
Toil  in  thy  M 

And  toil:;. 

The  tempter  bids  the  ■  pau  i  and 
Work  if  thou  would'st  the  harvi 

Pray,  Christian  pilgrim,  pray 
An  1  keep  thine  armour  bright, 
Though  r  way. 

Though  be  the  night, 

Through  darkest  night,  andweaii 
Pray  without  ceasing,  Christian  pray. 

V,  Christian  soldier,  fight, 
The  battle  of  the  Lord's — 
Strong  in  Jehovah's  mi 
Tl     itrength  himself  affords; 
O'er  Iocs  without,  an  1  foes  within, 
Strong  in  the  Lord,  the  day  thoul't  win. 

Wait,  Christian  workmen,  wait, 

yet  impatient  bo, 
In  this  thine  earthly  st 
Thy  harv 

The  Lord'  me  will  come. 

Will  take  his  '  irkmea  home. 

For  the  COBfPAl 
A  Hundred  years  to  come. 
V>y  J.    V.   Eisk.v: 

The  above  subject  has  very  frequently  been 
under  contemplation ;  hence  why  we  select  it 
for  a  subject.  We  hope,  by  the  blessing  ot  God, 
that  we  may  say  such  things  that  may  be  to  his 
glory  and  the  building  up  of  Zion.  The  winter 
is  very  rapidly  passing  by ;  and  those  of  us  who 
have  been  enjoying  good  health,  can  hardly 
realize  that  it  is  so  near  spring.  Yet  how  many 
with  whom  we  associated  have  passed  away 
through  the  winter.  We  can  call  to  mind 
quite  a  number  from  the  little  infant  to  the  aged 
grandmother, 

Oh,  how  important  is  time  !  We  most  assur- 
edly have  no  time  to  waste  in  worldly  e:  : 
ments,  which  only  please  but  to  cause  grief. 

1)  ar  reader,  are  you  on  the  Lord's  side? 
Are  you  laying  up  treasure  in  heaven  by  obe\ 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  keeping  all  his  com- 
mandments 1  If  not,  when  do  you  intend  to  be- 
gin1? When  you  are  old  and  cannot  serve  &it'i,i 
any  longer  ?  or,  at  some  more  convenient  season  ? 


196 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Why  not  just  now!  Procrastination  is  the  thief 
ot  time.     The  poet  says: 

"If  you  tarry  till  you're  better, 
You  will  never  come  at  all." 
It  you  refuse  now,  where  will  your  poor  soul  be 
a  hundred  years  to  come'?  Remember,  the  days 
of  man  are  three  score  and  ten,  at  most,  four 
score  years ;  yet  are  they  labor  and  sorrow. 

Dear  Reader,  you  are  at  the  youngest  ten 
years  old,  commence  to  obey  him  now,  just 
now.  You  are  not  certain  that  you  will  live 
until  to  morrow,  though  you  may  live  a  number 
ol  years  yet.  But  why  not  commence  to  obey 
him  who  upholds  the  very  earth  on  which  we 
live  and  move  by  his  power!  Can  there  be  any 
loss  in  coming  to  Christ  while  you  are  young! 

'  'Twill  save  us  from  a  thousand  snares, 
To  mind  religion  young ; 
With  grace  it  crowns  succeeding  years. 
And  makes  our  virtue  strong." 

Again,  by  putting  off  repentance  another 
day,  you  have  one  day  more  to  repent  of,  and 
one  day  less  to  repent  in.  You  are  in  danger 
of  dying  in  your  sins :  then  where  God  and 
Christ  are  you  never  can  come.  But  why  spend 
your  few  years  out  of  Christ!  You  have  no  real 
enjoyment.  If  you  frequent  the  ball-room  you 
pay  dearly  for  your  enjoyment  with  remorse 
afterwards.  When  you  hear  of  the  death  of  your 
giddy  associates,  you  are  made  to  feel  very  sad. 

Again  you  may  be  in  the  road  ot  others, 
coming  to  the  Lord.  Come  to  Jesus  just  now ; 
read  his  word  ;  commence  with  a  prayerful  heart, 
and  read,  and  your  path  will  be  made  plain;  be- 
cause the  Lord  says  so :  "Take  my  yoke  upon 
you  and  learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly 
in  heart,  and  you  shall  find  rest."  "For  my 
yoke  is  easy  and  my  burden  is  light." 

Dear  brethren  and  friends,  a  century  hence, 
we  all,  who  are  so  active  in  the  busy  scene  of 
life,  will  have  paid  the  debt  of  nature,  and  have 
gone  to  our  reward.  May  it  be  a  crown  of  life, 
which  is  pure  and  unfading,  and  that  passeth 
not  away,  is  our  earnest  prayer.  May  God 
grant  that  some  one  at  least  who  reads  this,  may 
make  up  his  mind  to  be  ready  to  meet  the 
bridegroom  when  he  cometh.  "The  Spirit  and 
the  Bride  say,  Come ;  and  let  him  that  heareth 
say,  Come;  and  whosoever  will,  let  him  take 
the  water  of  life  freely." 

East  Coventry,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Lost  Power. 

Having  seen  several  articles  written  in  ref- 
erence to  miracles,  I  thought  I  would  write  a 
reply  to  the  same,  out  of  love,  as  I  am  well  ac- 
quainted with  brother  Grove,  the  authur  of  the 
articles.     Has  the  word  of  God  been  confirmed! 
It  it  has,  how  was  it  confirmed!    By  signs  and 
miracles.     "How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect 
so  great   salvation ;  which  at  the  first   began  to 
be   spoken    by  the    Lord,   and    was    confirmed 
unto  us  bv  them  that  heard  him ;  God  also  bear- 
ing  them  witness,  both  with  signs  and  wonders, 
and  with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will!"  Heb.  2:  3, 
4.     If  this  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to  confirm 
our  faith,  if  one  would  rise  from   the  dead   we 
would  not  believe.     We  cannot  look  for  a  second 
confirmation  of  the  scriptures  by  miracles.     But 
in   the   latter   days,   we    may    look    for    false 
porphets  among  the  people,  "as  there  shall  be 
false  teachers  among  you ;"  2  Pet.   2:   1.     And 
as   prophecy   has   ceased,    miracles    have    also 
ceased:    "Whether   there   be  prophecies,  they 
shall  fail,    whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish 
away;"  1  Cor.  13:  8.     But    the  miracles    that 
are  to  be  worked   in   the  latter   days,  shall    be 
worked  by  the  power  of  the  devil,  to  defeat,  if 
possible,  the  Gospel  ol  Jesus  Christ. 

This  we  design  to  prove  by  divine  revelation. 
"And  I  beheld  another  beast  coming  up  out  of 
the  earth;  and  he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb, 
and  he  spake  as  a  dragon,  and  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before  him,  and  causeth 
the  earth  and  those  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound 
was  healed.  And  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so 
that  he  maketh  fire  come  down  from  heaven  in 
the  sight  of  men,  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  means  of  those  mira- 
cles which  he  had  power  to  do  in  the  sight  of 
the  beast;  those  miracles  are  worked  by  the 
power  of  the  devil,  to  draw  the  people  of  God, 
from  the  scriptures  that  have  been  confirmed  to 
us,  by  miracles,  through  the  power  of  the  living 
God;"  Rev.  13:  11 — 14.  God  works  no  mira- 
cles to  confirm  what  has  been  confirmed.  By 
referring  to  Rev.  16  :  13,  14,  we  read,  "And  I 
saw  three  unclean  spirts,  like  frogs,  come  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  outol  the  mouth  of 
the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 


iJUUISTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


prophet.     They   ai  the  devils, 

hoiking   miraclei  ;    whicl  forth    unto   the 

King*  of  thf  earth,   and  oi    the  whole  world,  to 
patl  ittle  of  that  gr<  at  <1  iy   oi' 

God  Almighty."  And  as  the  devil  has  power  to 
work  miracles' in  the  latter  days,  if  preaching 
has  the  power,  how  would  you  distinguish 
which  is  worked  by  the  power  of  God  or  by  the 
devil  ?  When  these  come  to  pass  they  will  de- 
ceive the  whole  world  ,  except  those  who  have 
their  name  written  in  the  book  of  life.  The 
Mosaic  dispensation  was  confirmed  by  miracles 
worked  by  God  through  Moses.  The  gospel 
dispensation  was  confirmed  by  signs  and  wonders, 
by  Jesus  Christ  and  his  Apostle?.  We  have  im- 
.  who  declare  that  the  commands 
of  Jesus  nonessential  to  salvation. 

Henry  Kooktz. 

The  Cjoldon  Shore. 
There  is  many  a  rest  in  the  road  of  life, 

If  we  would  only  stop  to  take  it ; 
A  ad  many  a  tone  from  the  better  land, 

If  the  querulous  heart  would  make  it  I 
To  the  sunny  soul  that  is  full^>f  hope. 

And  whose  beautiful  trust  ne'er  failetb, 
The  grass  is  green  and  the  (lowers  are  bright, 

Though  the  wintry  storm  prevnileth. 

Hotter  to  hope,  though  the  elonds  hang  low, 

And  keep  i'  till  lifted  ; 

For  the  sweet  blu<>  sky  will  soon  peep  through, 

"When  the  ominous  clouds  are  rifted  ! 
There  was  never  a  night  without  a  day, 

Or  an  evening  without  a  morning 
And  tfce  darkest  hour,  as  the  proverb  goes, 

Is  the  hour  before  the  dawning. 

There  is  many  a  gem  in  the  path  of  life, 

Which  we  pass  in  idle  pleasure, 
That  is  richer  far  than  the  jeweled  crown, 

Or  the  miser's  hoarded  treasure  ; 
It  may  be  the  love  of  a  little  child, 

Or  a  mother's  prayer  to  Heaven, 
Or  only  a  beggar's  grateful  thanks, 

For  a  cup  of  water  given. 

Better  to  weave  in  the  web  of  life 

A  bright  and  golden  tilling, 
And  to  do  God's  will  with  a  ready  heart, 

And  hands  that  are  swift  and  willing, 
Than  to  snap  the  minute,  delicate  threads 

Of  our  curious  life  asunder, 
And  then  blame  Heaven  for  the  tangled  ends, 

And  sit,  and  grieve,  and  wonder.  — . 


Oh  !    Hlurcarcllic  I.diiiI    O—  1 

I   i:r  ai.ki.k: 
Oh!  '•••loved'  whither   have  flown, 

hearts  that  once  cheered,  I  that  once 

l        them  no  more  where  the  hearth-iires  glow, 
'tis  then  them;  where,  when 

x  '! 

where  are  ti. 
i  im  t  he  land  of  the  pnrple-ciad  fin 

Where  the  (lowers  bloom  brightest,  the  scene9  are    m 
fair, 

i  not  tell  if  the  loved  ones  are  there  ? 

Oh  !  where  are  the  loved  ones  ?  bright  bird,   ca: 

tell. 
In  thy  soft  warbling   notes,    where  tLe  cherished   ones 

dwell? 
Did'st  thou  pass  some  green  isle  in  a  bright  summer 
And  hear  a  s^cet  spirit  voice  calling  to  me? 

Oh!  where  are  the  loved  ones?  thou  white-crested  wave, 
Is  there  not  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean  a  cave, 
Where  the  notes  of  the  sea-nymphs  in  harmony  swell, 
And  the  loved  ones,  are  they  there,    bright  wave   c 

thou  tell  ? 

Oh!  where  are  the  loved  oucs  ?  tbou  radiant  star, 
Perhaps  thou  canst  tell  where  the  wanderers  are  ? 
In  thine  orbit  of  light  through  yon  heavenly  sphere, 
Hast  thou  met  with  the  loved    ones    who   gladdened    us 

het 

( )i, !  where  are  the  loved  ones  ?  perhaps  you  bright  train 
Of  souls  that  are  ransomed  may  answer  my  strain  ; 
Fori  dream  of  a  world  where  the  loved  who  bavellowu 
liver  wave  their  glad  wings  round  a  heavenly  throne. 

Ob  !  heavenward  then  will  I  breathe  my  fond  prayer, 
Spirit  land  !  spirit  land,  say,  are  they  there? 
List !  list!  a  soft  murmur  now  falls  on  my  ear, 
Audit  whispers,  "The    loved    ones   are   here,    thev  are 
hen!  ■' 

Luck    ami   I.ttlior. 

Which,  is  the  belter  to  depend   npoo,  lot  or? 

Let  us  see. 

Luck  is  waiting  for  something  to  turn  up. 

Labor  will  turn  up  something. 

Luck  lies  abed  wishing. 

Laborjumps  up  at  six  o'clock,  and  earns  the  money  it 
wants. 

Luck  whines. 

Labor  whistles. 

Luck  relies  on  chane 

Labor  on  character. 

Luck  slides  down  to  indolence. 

Labor  strides  upward  to  independence. 

Which  is  likely  to  do  the  most  for  you,  boys  ? 


OHIUSTIAJN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Church    Government. 

Two  forms  of  government  are  in 
use  in  the  churches,  the  Episcopal 
and  the  Congregational. 

In  an  Episcopal  government  the 
Bishops  rule ;  and  in  a  Congregation- 
al government  the  congregation  rules. 
Are  the  Brethren  Episcopalians,  or 
Congregationalists  ?  I  confess  that 
I  do  not  know.  Candidates  for  bap- 
tism are  taught,  that",  when  they  can- 
not make  peace  by  the  assistance  of 
two  or  three,  they  are  to  "tell  it  to 
the  church."  And  those  who  will 
not  hear  the  church  are  to  be  cut  off. 
This  sounds  Congregational,  and  cor- 
responds with  the  Brethrens'  discip- 
line, Matt.  18. 

But  we  read  not  long  since  that  a 
few  Bishops  had  met  in  church  coun- 
cil in  this  State  and  excommunicated 
a  ichole  church.  This  sounds  Epis- 
copal, and  no  doubt  corresponds  with 
the  Episcopal  creed. 

If  the  ruling  power  is  invested, 
sometimes  in  the  Bishops  and  some- 
times in  the  church,  we  must  not  op- 
pose the  Episcopal  theory,  nor  the 
Congregational  theory  of  government. 
For  if  this  be  true,  we  are  either,  or 
both,  as  it  suits. 

But  we  believe  the  Bible  teaches 
that  the  power  to  rule  belongs  to  the 
church.  The  experience  of  the  world's 
history  has  been,  that  the  "one  man 
power"  is  detrimental  to  the  best  in- 
terests of  society. 

If  Bishops  were  infallible,  as  Ro- 
man Catholics  affirm  their  Pope  to 
be,  then  their  decisions  -would  always 
be  just,  wise,  and  good.  But  titles 
never  did  and  never  will  give  wisdom 
and  righteousness  unto  men.  And 
until  an  infallible  man  is  found,  the 
church  will  prosper  better  by  keeping 
the  reins  in  her  own  hands. 

In  local  matters  the  business  may 
be  transacted  by  a  democratic  gov- 
ernment ;  that  is,  where  the  people  in 
a  body  rule.  But  in  general  matters, 
business  ought  to  be  done  by  the 
principle  of  a  republic ;  that  is,  by 
representatives  chosen  by  the  people. 

By  local  matters,  we  mean  ques- 
tions that  do  not  interest  particularly 
the  whole  Brotherhood  ;  but  only  the 
district  of  church  in  which  they  orig- 
inate. For  example,  the  building  of 
a  meeting-house:  material — brick,  or 
wood?  Eight,  or  eighteen  feet  story? 
and  more  than  a  hundred  other  things 
that  are  of  great  interest  to  each    in- 


dividual church,  but  do  not  particu- 
larly concern  the  general  church.  If 
the  brethren  at  Dale  City  desire  to 
build  a  brick  meeting-house  it  is  their 
own  business:  the  Antioch  church 
will  not  object.  If  they  wash  feet, 
by  the  single  or  double  mode  matters 
not  to  us ;  when  they  do  what  the 
Master  commanded.  Who  can  ob- 
ject? Where  there  is  not  positive 
law  concerning  a  question,  let  those 
decide  who  are  affected  by  the  de- 
cision ;  where  there  is  law  let  that 
decide. 

By  general  matters  we  mean  such 
questions  as  these :  Are  the  Brethren 
doing  all  they  can  to  have  the  Gospel 
preached  to  every  creature  ?  Educa- 
tion, the  Sabbath-school,  the  publica- 
tion of  books,  tracts,  &c,  &c.  In 
these  the  whole  Brotherhood  are  in- 
terested; and  as  the  whole  brother- 
hood can  not  meet  together,  they  can 
all  be  heard  only  by  sending  dele- 
gates to  a  general  conference  to  rep- 
resent them. 

We  seek  not  controversy  but  light. 
S.  M.  Minnich. 

Antioch,  Ind. 


For  the  Companion. 
How  is  Tbis  ? 

Baptism  means  anything  but  im- 
mersion. It  means  pouring,  it  means 
sprinkling,  it  means  ivashing,  and  it 
means  anointing  ;  but  never  immer- 
sion !  Poor  immersionists,  what  will 
you  do  ?  How  can  you  escape  the 
judgments  of  these  witnesses  ?  Be- 
hold, it  does  not  mean  immersion,  be- 
cause that  word  is  not  found  in  the 
Bible. 

I  began  to  examine  some  of  the 
works  in  my  library  on  this  subject ; 
and  here  I  found  that  the  word  '-bap- 
tize" occurred  some  sixteen  or  twen- 
ty times  in  the  Old  Testament.  Ah, 
thought  I,  no  wonder  that  the  bap- 
tists and  Tunkers  keep  out  of  the 
Bible.  Genesis  28  :  18,  has  the  honor 
of  mentioning  that  word  the  first. 
Here  is  the  quotation :  "And  poured 
oil  upon  the  top  of  it."  Here  is  an- 
other one:  Gen.  31  :  13,  "Thou 
anointedst  the  pillar,"  Gen.  35 :  14, 
"and  poured  a  drink-offering  thereon, 
and  he  poured  oil  thereon.'  Ex.  28:41, 
•'and  shall  anoint  them."  Thus  I 
went  through  with  all  the  quotations 
and  I  found  the  words, pour,  pour- 
ing, poured;  sprinkle,  sprinkling, 
sprinkled;  anoint,  anointing,  anoint- 
ed, all  through  the  Bible.  Then, 
thought  I,  is  it  possible  that  the  Bap- 


tist churches  and  the  Brethren  were 
so  blind  that  they  did  not  see  this  be- 
foie  ?  I  was  utterly  astonished,  and 
I  hardly  knew  what  to  do.  Surely 
I  was  almost  ready  to  give  up  the 
battle.  Just  at  this  time  I  remem- 
bered that  the  word  Baptism  is  what 
we  are  in  search  of,  and  this  we  have 
not  found  yet;  and,  I  am  sorry  to 
say,  it  can't  be  found  in  the  Bible. 
This  they  readily  admit.  But,  say 
they,  "The  idea  is  contained  in  the 
words  pour,  sprinkle,  and  anoint." 
Then  according  to  this  we  would 
read  Gen.  28  :  18,  "And  baptized  oil 
upon  the  top  it."  The  same  trouble 
comes  up  when  the  word  "sprinkle" 
is  used.  Lev.  16  :  14,  "and  baptized 
it  with  his  finger  upon  the  mercy-seat 
eastward ;  and  before  the  mercy-seat 
shall  he  baptize  of  the  blood  with  his 
finger  seven  times."  In  short,  the 
word  baptize,  &c,  is  not  in  the  whole 
of  the  old  Bible,  neither  does  it  make 
good  sense  to  use  it  in  place  of  the 
words  that  people  say  it  is  to  repre- 
sent. Wonder  why  our  adepts  in 
Biblical  lore  do  not  baptize  their 
church  houses.  God  certainly  com- 
manded this  if  he  ever  did  anything; 
that  is,  if  pouring,  sprinkling,  and 
anointing  mean  to  baptize.  In  Exo. 
33 :  26  we  have  the  command  to 
Moses  given;  and  in  Lev.  8  :  10,  we 
have  it  executed :  "And  Moses  took 
the  baptizing  oil,  and  baptized  the 
tabernacle  and  all  that  was  therein, 
and  sanctified  them."  11th,  "And  he 
baptized  thereof  upon  the  altar  seven 
times,  and  baptized  the  altar  ar;d  ail 
his  vessels,  both  the  laver  and  the 
foot,  to  sanctify  them."  I  suppose 
the  brother  that  spoke  so  earnestly 
against  having  bells  on  meeting- 
houses, because  of  their  being  baptized 
in  some  places  in  the  old  country, 
was  not  aware  of  the  fact  that  anoint- 
ing meant  baptize.  Imagine  the  im- 
mersionists immersing  their  meeting- 
houses. We,  in  conclusion  say,  that 
the  word  baptize  is  not  to  be  found  in 
all  of  the  old  Bible.  I  shall  in  my 
next  try  to  learn  s  omething  else. 

«*•*» 

For  the  Companion. 

To  the  Unconverted. 
I  must  say  a  few  words  to  my 
brothers  and  sisters  in  the  flesh,  that 
are  yet  out  of  the  ark  of  safety,  and 
traveling  the  downward  road  to  ruin. 
They  are  near  and  dear  to  me,  and  I 
have  shed  many  tears  in  behalf  of 
them.  My  prayer  is,that  all  might  come 
to  a  throne  of  grace,    and    be    saved 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  Gu.dPANl 


Why  is  it  that  you  do  not  love  Jeans, 
who  left  the  shining  o  torts  ol  be 
and  came  down,  Buffered  and  d 
the  cross  that  we  through  biaa  might 
be  saved  ?      Do  you    love    the    world 
more  than  you   do  Jeans,    who   baa 

done  so  much  tor  you'  lie  says, 
"Whosoever  loveth  me  keepoth  my 
commandments."  Now  his  com- 
mandments are  not  hard.  Hi-  bas 
promised  us  a  rest,  if  we  love  him. 
Christ  Bays,  "Come  into  me,  'all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ;  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  iu  heart,  and  you 
shall  Bnd  rest  unto  your  souls'* 
Matt.  11  :  i'^,  -I'.k  This  res)  is  prom- 
ised only  to  those  who  keep  the 
m'ands  of  God  ''.  Why  do  you  not 
(••■me  to  Jesas  and  live  t  \)j  you  think 
you  are  too  great  a  sinuer  to  come 
yet?  Y'Oi  will  never  be  any  better 
out  of  Christ.  Do  you  think  you 
will  come  when  you  get  older  .;  Re- 
member God  bas  said,  "My  Spirit 
shall  not  always  strive  with  man  ;" 
besides,  we  do  not  know  what  hour 
we  may  be  called  away  to  eternity, 
then  all  is  done.  O  sinner  !  as  a 
lover  of  your  soul,  I  warn  you  to 
awake  out  of  your  sluggish  sleep,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  that  Christ  may- 
give  thee  light.  I  know  that  some  of 
you  are  readers  of  the  COMPANION. 
Can  you  not  find  a  word  in  it  that 
would  encourage  you  to  follow  Jesus  ? 
I  think  the  time  will  uot  be  long,  till 
we  have  to  appear  before  that  great 
Judge  to  give  an  account  for  the 
deeds  done  in  the  body.  Then  let  us 
be  up  aud  doing  while  there  is  time 
and  opportunity,  for  delays  are  dan- 
gers. Ob,  come  out  on  the  Lord's 
side,  aud  be  a  true  follower  of  Jesus, 
that  meek  and  lowly  Lamb  of  God, 
and  set  a  good  example  for  your  chil- 
dren, and  train  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
not  in  the  pride  aud  fashions  of  this 
world,  whieh  are  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God.  Oh,  do  not  do  as  the 
poem  says — that  I  used  to  hear  broth- 
er Myers  sing : 

"They  often  say  'tis  their  intent, 
When  they  get  old,  they  will  repeut ; 
But  oh,  they  set  an  awful  state, 
For  those  who  stay,  and  come  too  late!'' 
O  h,  that  dear  old  brother  !  He  is 
gone  to  that  bright  world  above, 
where  I  hope  to  meet  him.  I  con- 
versed with  his  daughter,  this  week, 
on  the  subject   of  religion.     I   asked 


her  if  she  would  not  like  to  met 
father    when    she    dies.     "Oh, 

lid,"]   Would  like  tO  m.  e|   him  ;'' 
ami  Bbe  bursted  into  a  ll  mm! 

Then  1  told  her  that,  she  must  pre- 
pare in  this  lite,  il'she  bopeS  to  meet 
him.      She  said  she  would,  if  the   rest 

ot  her  sisters  would.  She  said,  "Moth- 
er often  talks  to  them  to  lay  oil' their 
pride  ;  bul  they  will  not,  and  I  can't 
go  myself." 

Now,  dear  children,  whoever  you 
may  be,  if  your  mother  gives  you  a 
good  advii  should    thankfully 

hear  her  and  obey  hei.  Kcm> 
you  will  not  always  have  your  kind 
mother  to  give  you  good  advice. 
She  will,  some  day,  be  taken  away 
from  you.  "Children,  obey  your  par- 
ents in  the  Lord."'  How  is  it  with 
my  dear  sisters  ?  Do  you  still 
wait  for  some  near  and  dear  friend  to 
go  with  you  ?  Perhaps  you  are  v/ait- 
1  your  husband,  who  is  near. 
But  Clin-;  should  be  the  nearest. 
You  must  have  all,  if  you  want  to 
follow  Christ.  When  you  coaie  to 
die,  your  friends  can  not  save  you  ; 
but  if  you  obey  Christ,  he  will  save 
you.  Oh,  then,  do  not  close  your  eyes 
in  sleep,  till  you  have  made  your 
with  God.  How  dreadful  it 
would  be  uupreparcd  to  meet  the 
Lord,  and  to  hear  the  word,  "Depart 
from  me,  i  never  knew  you."  If 
your  sins  are  crimson  red,  they  can 
be  made  white  as  snow.  Fear  not  ; 
only  come  to  Christ  aud  you  shall 
live. 

Catharine  Siiioleii 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


For  mo  Companion. 
Reply  to  Slater  Deardorir. 

(Concluded.) 

We  must  remember  that  what  we 
read  in  the  twentieth  chapter  of  Rev- 
elation was  merely  what  John  saw  in 
a  vision;  it  was  not  the  thing  itself, 
but  a  representation  of  it.  Many- 
people  have  entirely  overrated  the 
condition  of  the  earth  during  the 
thousand  years  spoken  of  in. this 
chapter.  The  Apostle  Peter  iu  speak- 
ing of  these  things  in  a  great  measure 
reconciles  this  matter,  saying,  "Be- 
loved be  not  ignorant  of  this  one 
thing,  that  one  day  is  with  the  Lord 
as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thou 
years  as  one  day.  But  the  day  of  the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief  in  the  night; 
in  the  which  (that  is  in  this  day  of 
a  thousand  year-:)  the  heavens   -hall 


■n  b  .-hall  melt  w Itb  i 
.  the  w<  ; 
therein  shall    be  bun 
these  words  of  P        ll    appears  t  h 
the  day  •  d,  which 

will  endure  a  thousand  .  .ill 

'.    in  CO    ip 
nity.     It  will  be  a    b  ly    Sabbath,  a 
day  of  rest,  a  season    of  rejoicing   to 

the  people  of  God.     And  during   this 
period  of  time  or  eternity,  whatever 
it  will  be,  the  elements  shall    be    I 
solved,  the  earth  and  the  works    that 
arc  therein  shall  be  burned  up.     And 
when  this  darkness,  this  ethereal  firm- 
ament, which  surrounds  the  earth,  in 
which  the  Prince  of  darkness  dwells, 
shall    be   dissolved,    the    stars   shall 
withdraw  their  shining.     It  is  through 
the  transparency   of  this  per 
atmosphere  that  the  stars  are  visible, 
but  when  this  substance  shall  be  d 
solved,  they  can  be   seen    no   long 
from  the  earth.     This  empire  in  which 
the  "Prince  of  the  powers  of  the  air," 
has  dominion,  and  operates  undoubt- 
edly by  means  of  electricity  upon  the 
nervous  systems   of  mankind,  tempt- 
ing and  seducing  them  to   evil — this 
empire  must  be  dissolved,  and  the 
gent  of  these  powers  moat   be    taken 
captive,    and  be   put    into    prison    a 
thousand  years,  that  the  marriage   of 
the  Lamb    may  be   celebrated  un  '  - 
turbed.     Otherwise,  is  the  Prince   of 
darkness  was  left  loose  in  his  doi: 
ion,  it   is  possible,    when    "the    Lord 
shall  come  with  ten  thousand  of 
saints,"  and  the  attending  multit.. 
of  angels,  to  gather  up   those   saints 
who  yet  remain   on   the  earth,    tl 
might  be  molested  by  the   pow    . 
the  air,  and  the  harmony   of  hen-, 
would  be  disturbed   in  holding   their 
jubilee.     It  will  be  a  jubilee  to    God's 
people,  to  them  only,  and  not  a  jubilee 
to  the  world.     It  is   quite  a  mistaken 
view  that  some  people  have  ia 
ing  the  world  would  have    a   jubilee. 
The  jubilees  of  old,  in  the  Mosaic  dis- 
pensation    were   celebrated    by    tho 
Lord's  people  only,  and    not  by 
world,  which  things  wer  of 

good  things  to  come.     A 
the  world  would  .',  it 

could  not  celebrate  a  jubi  old 

a  millennium,  be 
this  wo; 

dition,  have   no   good    to  nor 

I.  ;■  ee    in.     Aud    remaining 

on  the  earth  when  the  in 

glory,  and  the  d  u  r  in  the  ark   of  the 


200 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


New  Testament  is  closed,  there  is 
nothing  remaining  for  them  but  "a 
fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and 
fiery  indignation." 

We  now  come  to  speak  of  the  res- 
urrection, since  wc  read  of  only  one, 
and  that  one  is  called  the  first — "this 
is  the  lirst  resurrection."  "Blessed 
and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the 
first  resurrection."  But  by  calling  it 
the  first  resurrection,  we  may  infer 
that  there  may  be  any  number  more 
than  one.  Now  it  seems  to  me,  by  a 
resurrection,  we  are  to  understand 
something  more  than  merely  rising 
out  of  the  grave.  It  literally  means 
a  re-rising  or  rising  again.  By  this 
we  understand  that  the  subject  rising 
again,  had  been  up  at  some  time  be- 
fore, and  that  through  a  fall  or  some 
other  means,  he  has  been  brought 
low.  Christ  says  (John  11:25)  "I 
am  the  resurrection  and  the  life.  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live."  And 
we  were  all  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins  at  one  time  through  our  fall  in 
Adam.  Xow,  if  the  dead  in  their 
graves,  can  believe,  then  this  passage 
concerns  them.  But  according  to  the 
"soul-sleeping"  doctrine,  which  I  re- 
pudiate, though  some  of  the  brethren 
have  embraced  it,  they  cannot  believe. 
But  Christ  says,  again,  "He  that  be- 
lieveth on  me  hath  everlasting  life, 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day."  There  is  abundant  scripture 
to  prove  that  in  Christ  we  are  dead 
to  the  world,  and  in  Christ  we  live 
for  the  world  to  come.  But  from 
what  will  he  raise  us  up  at  the  last 
day?  It  is  not  merely  from  the 
rave,  but  from  this  sin-polluted  state 
"things  to  glory.  And  not  merely 
to  man's  pristine  state  in  Eden,  but 
to  a  far  greater  glory  ;  since  man  was 
created  "a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels," but  through  the  Resurrection 
he  will  be  raised  above  them.  Xow 
if  we  have  Christ  dwelling  in  us,  we 
have  the  resurrection  already.  This 
is  the  first  resurrection.  But  if  a  res- 
urrection means  merely  a  rising  out 
of  the  grave,  then  the  saints  remain- 
ing on  the  earth  at  the  coming  of 
Christ,  will  have  no  part  in  it:  since 
they  will  be  changed  and  will  not  be 
put  in  graves.  Besides  this,  many 
saints  have  lived  on  the  earth,  whose 
bodies  were  never  buried.  They 
were  consumed  in  the  flames,  devour- 
ed by  wild  beasts,  and  otherwise  de- 
stroyed. From  these  considerations 
we  conclude  that    Christ    is   the  true 


Resurrection,  and  to  have  part  in  the 
first,  or  any  succeeding  resurrection, 
is  to  have  part  in  him. 

Xow  since  we  read  that  Christ 
went  in  the  spirit  and  preached  unto 
the  spirits  in  prison,  my  views  arc, 
that  the  gospel  is  still  continued  there 
to  those  myriads  of  disembodied  souls 
who  knew  nothing  about  a  Savior 
while  living  on  the  earth.  And  that 
an  opportunity  will  be  given  them 
by  some  kind  of  dispensation,  that 
they  may  embrace  a  second  resurrec- 
tion, that  in  the  end  they  may  all  be 
judged  as  men  having  heard  the  gos- 
pel in  the  flesh.  "For,  for  this  cause 
was  the  gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  may  be 
judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh, 
but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spir- 
it.    1  Peter  -t  :6. 

<As  concerning  the  earth,  I  had  first 
thought  that  I  would  write  some 
about  its  change,  but  as  it  may  not 
be  to  edification,  I  will  only  say  that 
I  do  not  believe  as.some  do,  that  this 
earth  will  be  annihilated  and  a  new 
one  created,  nor  do  I  believe  it  will 
be  melted  up  into  a  liquid  mass  again 
as  it  was  in  the  "beginning."  But  I 
believe  the  earth  is  in  a  progressive 
state  in  accordance  with  the  science 
of  geology,  and  it  is  good  as  it  is,  for 
the  time  being,  but  it  is  not  perfect  as 
it  will  be  after  being  purged  and  ren- 
ovated by  fire.  I  believe  it  will  then 
be  u  luminous  body,  as  we  find  in  as- 
tronomy there  are  two  kinds  of  bodies: 
opaque  or  dark  bodies,  and  bright  or 
luminous  bodies.  And  this  earth  is 
a  dark  body  now,  but  after  its  reno- 
vation it  wi'.l^e  a  bright  body,  and 
of  itself  be  luminous,  and  that  it  then 
will  not  need  the  light  of  the  sun  any 
more.  But  when  this  darkness  which 
surrounds  the  earth  now,  shall  be  dis- 
solved, and  the  earth  changed,  it  will 
be  surrounded  with  brightness,  for 
then  time  will  be  no  more,  it  will  be 
eternal  day,  "for  there  shall  be  no 
night  there."  And  the  whole  earth 
shall  be  like  the  garden  of  Eden  was. 
And  when  the  thousand  years  are  ex- 
pired, the  dead  of  all  ages,  Gog  and 
Magog,  the  ancient  ones  of  the  earth 
,  will  be  brought  forward  out  of  their 
I  prisons  on  the  new  earth  for  the  priv- 
ilege of  embracing  a  second  resurrec- 
tion. But  then  Satan  will  be  left 
loose  again  to  try  them,  to  tempt 
ami  and  to  deceive  them.  These  are 
my  views.     Here  I  will  leave  it. 

James  Y.  Heckler. 
Harleyaville,  Pa. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Assurance. 

'•For  wc  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a 
building  of  God,  a  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens."  2  Cor., 
5:1. 

In  the  above  language  of  the  apos- 
tle Paul,  we  are  informed  that  he 
knew  that  he  had  a  "house  not  made 
with  hands,  <fcc."  This  we  can  term 
knowledge.  What  gave  the  apostle 
grounds  for  knowing  it  ?  "We  might 
refer  the  reader  to  the  9th  chapter  of 
Acts,  where  he  was  "breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter  against 
the  disciples  of  the  Lord."  This  cer- 
tainly was  no  evidence  to  him  that 
he  knew  it.  But  we  learn  in  the  6th 
verse,  that  there  was  quite  a  change 
in  Saul's  mind,  so  that  he  trem- 
bled. Then  soon  we  hear  the  Lord 
calling  him  "a^  chosen  vessel,"  verse 
15th.  And  in  following  him  a  little 
farther,  we  see  scales  were  made  to 
fall  from  his  eyes,"  and  he  received 
sight  forthwith,  and  arose  and  was 
baptized.  This,  then,  is  one  evidence 
that  caused  Paul  to  exclaim,  that  he 
had,  a  house  eternal  in  the  heavens  ; 
and  straightway  he  preached  Christ 
in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the  Son 
of  God."  Farther  we  see  him  in- 
crease the  more  in  strength,  and  he 
confounded  the  Jews,  &c,  until  they 
"took  counsel  to  kill  him."  But  Paul 
being  a  "chosen  vessel,"  the  Lord 
bad  a  way  for  his  escape.  The  "dis- 
ciples took  him  by  night  and  let  him 
down  by  the  wall  in  a  basket."  Then 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  and  was  com- 
ing in  and  going  out,  "and  he  spake 
boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus" 
"But  they  went  about  to  slay  him." 
But  Paul  being  a' zealous  worker  for 
the  Lord,  ^ent  about  preaching  and 
establishing  the  gospel,  fearless  of  all 
the  counseling  the  Jews  could  do  to 
kill  him  ;  so  much  so,  that  he  at  one 
time  said,  "I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare the  whole  counsel  of  God." 
Viewing  the  apostle  Paul  in  al2  his 
travail  and  labor,  in  stripes  often  and 
in  prison,  and  in  perils  on  the  sea  and 
in  perils  by  his  own  countrymen,  all  of 
which  he  endured  for  the  love  and 
zeal  he  had  for  Christ  and  the  gospel. 
Xo  wonder  he  could  say,  "We  know 
that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have  a  build- 
ing of  God,  a  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens."  He 
knew  it,  because  he  had  followed 
Christ  in  the  regeneration  ;  he   knew 


UHU1ST1AN  1'AMILY  COMPANION. 


it,  because  be  had  not  abuuned  to  de- 
claw  the   wbole  coanael  of  God;  be 

knew  it,  •  be  had  diligently  fol- 

lowed every  good  work  ;  In-  knew  it 
because  lie  had  I  b  at 

Epbesns,  ami  he  also  knew  it  becai 
he  hail  foughl  a  good  fight,  bad   kepi 
the  faith,  4c,  &o. 

In  the  aame  waj  can  irekn  tw  that 

we    liave   a    "bouse    not    made     with 

hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens."  tf 
we  follow  Jeaoa  in  all  hie   app 

.  and  do  that  "which  La  our  duty 
to  do."  But  we  mn-t  i"-  careful  that 
we  keep  in  eight  of  "the  guide  to  onr 
feet  and  the  lamp  to  our  pathw 
the  word  of  God.  ["hen,  brethren 
and  sisters,  when  we  are  done  with 
the  turmoils  of  this  loc  instant  life,  we 
can  have  the  blessed  hope  of  going 
Lome  to  where  our  childreu,  fathers 
aud  mothers  are  gone,  "to  Bing  the 
song  of  Moses  and  of  the  Lamb,"  in 
the  changeless  climes  of  immortal 
glory.      Farewell. 

Josxpn  Holdkr 
Hagerstoxon,  ln<l 

Mnlliini     in     r«rvo. 

When  you  mter  places  of  business, 
and  especially  the  sanctums  of  editors, 
remember  the  following 

IMPORTANT   lU'I.! 

1.  If  your  business  is  their  busi- 
ness, you  are  mutually  interested, 
and  the  business  can  be  expeditiously 
attended  to. 

2.  If    your    business    is    not    their 
busiuess,  you  are  not  mutually  inter- 
But  if  your  business    is  more 

important  than  theirs,  introduce  it. 
aud  attend  to  it  in  a  corresponding 
business  style.  Of  course,  if  your 
business  is  important,  you  have  no 
time  to  waste,  and  you  will  not  be 
likely  to  trespass  on  the  precious  time 
of  others. 

3.  If  your  business  is  less  impor- 
tant than  theirs,  introduce  it  with  a 
suitable  apology,  and  attend  to  it  at 
once,  so  that  you  can  withdraw  and 
allow  them  with  composure  to  attend  ! 
to  their  own  more  important  matters. 

4.  If  you  have  no  business,  make 
it  your  business  not  to  interfere  with 
others  in  the  pursuit  of  theirs;  and 
withdraw  as  soon  as  you  can 
in  a  courteous  way;  and   if  you   can  | 


ive  courteously,  you  cannot    re- 

D  ai  i  BO,  and    the    -    -v  r    ;.     ..     JO    the 

5.  Remember  that,  by  violating  the 

rod  make  yourself  a  bore, 
a  busy-body  in  other  men's  matters, 
or  a  loafer. 


Jew*. 

"The  Jews  are  now  most  numerous 
in  the  oorcbern  part  of  Africa,  be- 
tween Morocco  and  I'-rypt.  In  the 
strip  of  Europe   Btretcbing  from  the 

Danube  to  the  Baltic,  tie  re  are  about 

4,000,000,  while  in  ail  western  Europe 
there  are  not  100,000  of  them,  which 
shows  that  the  grpat  mass  of  the  Jews 
as  near  as  may  tie  to    the    Holy 
Laud,  ready  to  enter  in    and    possess 
it  whenever  the   summons  they  wait 
for    comes.     Although    iu   Palestine 
are  few  and  weak.     Skeptical  as 
ay  be  in  regard  to  the  Jews  re- 
el possessing    their    father- 
land, the  foregoing  shows    that    they 

ise  by  almost  en  masse,  | 
until  the  way  is  opened  for    them    to 
return  ;  and  the  time  is    surely  com- 
iug,  and  not  far  off,    when    God    will 
put  hooks  into  Gog's  jaws    and  lead 
him  out  of  Palestine  :   when   lie    will 
say  to   Israel,    "Come    home;"    when 
the  Jews  will  flock  to  their  Home  from 
every  quarter  of  the  world,  and  out  of 
every  nook  aud    corner  of  the  earth, 
with  all  their  wealth  that  they    have 
accumulated  for  centuries;  when  they 
will  rebuild  their  city  and   build    up 
many  unwalled    villages;  when   they 
will  be  in  a  very  prosperous  condition,  j 
possessing  a  great  amount  of  wealth. 
The  old  Turkish  Gog,  who  is  not   far 
off,   will   envy   their   prosperity,  will 
gather  all  his  band    and   great   army 
together,  and  will  reascend  the  moun- 
tains ot  Israel  to  take    a   great   spoil, 
and  will  even  succeed  in    taking   the 
•half  of  the  city,  and  Israel  will  be    in  j 
the  greatest  distress;  at    which    the  I 
Lord  will  roar  out  of  Zion,  who    will 
come  from  heaven  with  144,000  Jew- ! 
ish   Saints,    who    follow    the    Lamb  j 
whithersoever      he  goetb;    and   they 
will  turn  the  tide  of  war  against  Gog,  I 
and  will  destroy  all  but  a   sixth   part  j 
of  him;  and  Israel  will  be  saved  from 
the  power  of  Gog,  and    also    be   con-  j 
verted;  for  they  shall  see  their  deliv- 
erer who  has  come  out   of   Zion,  and 
with  him     144,000    Jewish    saints — J 
12,000  to  represent  each  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel,  who  at  that  time  shall 


vitii  d.     In  my  opinion  i  ach  of 
the  twelve  tribes  will  be  reinsta 

proper  order  by  their    l  j .! 

have   come   with   the 

Lamb.    Then     will   be  fulfilled  the 

prophecy  that.  Paul  quotes,   "1  or  out 

■n    .-hall    come  a   deliverer    and 

turn  away  ungodliness  from    .! 

rernfv<i-<'iuc. 

.Mere  courage,  even  if  it  be  heroic 
after  the  human  standard,  often  evap- 
orates under  slow  di.-couragemeot. 
But  perseverance  under  discourage  - 
ment,  the  steady  struggling  onwards 
through  hours  of  weakness,  the  rising 
Upwards  still  above  all  doubt  and  fear, 
the  eye  fixed  on  the  coming  light  in 
the  midst  of  darkuess  and  perplexity 
the  hard  work  continued  notwith- 
standing opposition,  distrust,  disap- 
pointment, failing  health;  and  all  this 
made  harder  by  the  bitter  conscious- 
ness of  sin,  and  by  iuward  tempta- 
tions which  no  one  can  fully  under- 
stand but  the  tempted  man  himself — 
this  holy  tenacity  of  purpose  is  what 
we  need,  in  this  cloud  aud  conflict,  as 
much  as  anything  in  the  world;  and 
of  this  holy  tenacity  the  Apostle 
Paul  is  an  eminent  example. — Dr. 
Howson. 

St.  Paul  urges  each  of  us  to  labor 
to  be  the  maximum  Christian;  "Be 
thou,"  says  he,  "au example  (pattern) 
of  the  believers  in  word,  in  behavior, 
iu  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  pu- 
rity." But  many  of  us  have  no  high- 
er aim  than  to  be  the  minimum  Chris- 
tian, to  do  as  little  as  we  can  not  to 
miss  heaven;  to  get  in  there  as  cheap- 
ly and  with  as  little  self-denial  as  pos- 
sible. 

Wheu  we  collect  our  poor,  to  work, 
feed  or  clothe  them,  we  need  not  sift 
them.  Among  them  will  be  found, 
no  doubt,  many  tares — few  plants 
from  the  right  seed,  perhaps — but 
work  for  them,  however  small  their 
numbers,  is  work  for  God;  and  its 
wcrth,  effect,  aud  reward  is  not  meas- 
ured by  the  amount  done,  but  by  the 
spirit  that  does  the  w«  rk. 

il  abstiuence    is    virtue's 
guard.     There  is  a  reality  in  the  gos- 
pel of  self-control  and  self-denial. 

"A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves."  Moral:  He  was  going  the 
wrong  w  . 


200 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


Words  ol  Clieer. 

Thank  you,  good  brother  Editor. 
re  glad  to  learn  that  the  Pious 
Youth  who  visited  us  for  two  conse- 
cutive years,  Las  not  really  died,  as 
was  rumored.  lie  only  concluded  to 
remain  at  home  until  he  had  sufficient 
call  or  demand  to  justify  his  travel- 
ing overfills  and  through  valleys  to 
bring  good  words  to  those  who  hun- 
ger and  thirst  for  words  of  cheer, 
and  comfort  and  instruction.  It  is 
quite  true  that  he  had  not  enough  of 
calls  to  insure  the  payment  of  his  ex- 
penses, and  justify  his  goiug  all  alone 
on  his  mission  ;  but  now  it  brings 
good  cheer  to  many  to  know  that  the 
Pious  Youth  will  not  remain  at 
home  altogether  as  he  intended  to 
lately,  but,  having  devised  a  plan,  he 
will  come  again,  and  have,  at  the 
same  time,  a  Christian  Companion 
with  him.  May  they  go,  hand  in 
hand,  and  truth  in  truth,  to  visit 
thousands  of  homes,  and  carry  good 
words  for  all.  They  will  visit  the 
same  home  together,  and  while  the 
Pious  Youth  will  strive  to  entertain, 
ennoble,  educate,  interest  and  win 
the  attention  of  his  youthful  readers, 
the  young  folks,  and  spread  piety 
among  them,  on  the  other  hand,  his 
Christian  Companion,  will  greet, 
encourage,  comfort,  and  instruct  the 
older  folks  who  have  been  struggling 
on  their  journey  toward  heaven, 
through  many  discouragements  and 
difficulties.  Thus,  together  they  will 
cany  light,  love,  peace,  friendship 
and  good-will  to  one  and  all  they  find 
in  tJaMT  mission  of  holy  work. 

T^wh"ds  of  the  Pious  Youth,  come 
up  to  the  work,  and  do  your  best,  lit- 
tle or  much,  to  encourage  reformatory 
and  Christian  work.  There  is  a  great 
work' before  you.  We  believe  the 
"pen  is  mightier  than  the  sword,"  and 
you  can  do  a  work  for  your  Savior 
through  this  instrumentality. 

Young  Christians,  your  Master  has 
called  you  to  work  in  his  vineyard, 
and  now,  will  you  be  unfruitful,  or 
"bear  much  fruit1'  for  the  Lord  of  the 
vineyard?  Your  lives  must  answer. 
Write  as  though  you  see  your  young 
friends  rushing  to  the  pit  of  destruc- 
tion, and  gently  win  them  to  Jesus, 
the  Way  to  Heaven.  Write  as  though 
the  Devil,  that  old  Serpent,  were 
tempting  your  young  friends   to  eat 


that  forbidden  fruit  which  will  har- 
den them  more  and  more  in  sin,  and 
will  shortly  bring  the  vengeance  of 
God  upon  them.  "He  goeth  about 
as  a  roaring  lion,  seeking  whom  he 
may  devour."  O  be  is  devouring 
our  dear  young  friends!  He  is  en- 
ticing them  every  day  to  the  follies, 
fashions  and  sins  of  the  world,  and 
will  laugh  in  triumph  when  they  die 
in  their  sins.  Be  ye  examples  in 
faith,  doctrine,  life,  practice,  and  go  to 
work  in  sacred  earnest.  May  the 
Lord  help  you  so  to  do.  "Grace  unto 
you." 


D.  B.  Mentzer. 


Waynesborough,  Pa. 


For  the  Children. 

As  brother  Holsinger  has  express- 
ed a  willingness  to  open  a  depart- 
ment for  the  children,  1  thought,  per- 
haps, I  might  contribute  a  few  lines 
for  its  columns  ;  for  I  am  acquainted 
with  a  good  number  of  children,  who 
read  the  Companion  for  their  par- 
ents. I  know  some  good  little  girls 
in  the  country,  who  read  for  father 
and  mother  in  the  long  winter  even- 
ings ;  and  I  thought  it  would  be  very 
pleasant  for  such  children  to  find  a 
few  lines  for  them.  Xow  I  am  not 
going  to  use  any  excellency  of  speech, 
but  am  going  to  talk  very  plain,  so 
you  can  all  understand  me.  Perhaps 
now  you  are  reading  for  grand-par- 
ents ;  and  I  know  old  folks  would 
like  to  have  you  read  slow  and  loud 
and  also  very  distinctly.  I  once  had 
a  grand-mother,  to  whom  I  used  to 
read,  and  I  always  tried  to  read  to 
please  her,  for  I  loved  her  very  much, 
and  she,  I  think,  loved  me  in  return  : 
yes,  I  know  she  did.  She  never  was 
happier,  than  when  I  was  with  her  ; 
for  then  she  knew  she  would  have 
plenty  of  reading  and  singing.  But 
I  only  sung  the  songs  of  Zion,  for  she 
loved  nothing  but  what  belonged  to 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  and  she  was 
one  of  his  patient  children.  I  cannot 
recollect  of  ever  hearing  her  murmur. 
But  Dually  death  came  and  robbed  us 
of  her  presence  ;  and  while  she  was, 
on  her  death-bed  she  sent  me  her  last 
message,  telling  me  that  the  Lord 
was  with  her — close  by  her  side. 
Even  now,  how  sweet  her  memory  is 
to  me  !  I  love  to  talk  about  her  and 
think  of  her  ;  aud  while  I  am  writing, 
the  tears    are  streaming   down   my 


cheeks.  Xow,  if  you  have  a  grand- 
mother, let  not  a  word  or  look  give 
her  pain ;  and  then  when  death  comes, 
and  you  have  to  see  her  taken  to  her 
last  resting  place,  you  can  feel  as  I 
do,  that  you  have  done  all  you  could. 
My  letter  is  longer  than  I  wished  it 
to  be,  and  I  hope  you  will  pardon  me 
if  I  have  wearied  you. 

RlTHAMA  IllLEV. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

A  True  Hero. 

Boys,  take  warning.  A  boy  about 
nine  years  old  was  bathing  one  day, 
when,  by  some  mischance,  he  got  into 
deep  water  and  began  to  sink  His 
elder  brother  saw  him  and  ran  to  save 
him,  but  lacking  strength  or  skill,  he 
also  sank  to  the  bottom  of  the  river. 
As  the  two  drowning  brothers  rose 
to  the  surface  for  the  last  time  they 
saw  a  third  brother,  the  youngest  of 
the  family,  running  down  the  bank 
for  the  purpose  of  saving  them.  Then 
it  was  that  the  dying  nine-year-old 
acted  the  part  of  a  hero.  Struggling, 
as  he  was,  with  death,  he  gathered 
all  his  strength,  and  cried  to  the  bro- 
ther on  the  shore,  "Don't  come  in,  or 
father  will  lose  all  his  boys  at 
once !" 

Xoble  little  fellow !  Though  dying, 
he  forgot  himself,  and  thought  only 
of  his  father's  grief.  He  was  a  genu- 
ine hero.  His  brother  obeyed  his  dy- 
ing command  and  was  spared  to  com- 
fort his  father  when  his  two  dead  sons 
were  taken  from  the  river  clasped  in 
each  other's  arms.  Boys,  you  are  not 
called  to  be  heroes  in  this  way,  but 
you  are  called  to  consider  the  feelings 
of  your  parents,  and  to  study  how  to 
avoid  giving  them  pain. 

The  best  way  to  do  this  is  to  love 
them  dearly.  Love  will  not  only 
keep  you  from  hurting  their  feelings, 
but  it  will  be  a  source  of  great  joy 
to  their  hearts.  Blessed  are  those 
children  whose  words  and  deeds 
make  sweet  music  in  their  parents' 
ears. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 


DALE  CITY",  PA.,  March  20,  1872 


Out  ot  the  Way  Jottings. 

We  aro  now    at    Pittsburg,  at    the 
Sc   James'    Hotel,  near  the    CTnion 

It  ia  the  ... 
of  March,     We  came  here   to  accom- 
pany four  students  for  Salem  College, 
from    Dale  City.     We    arrived    here 
about  noon.    The  transfer  oi  ba 
having  been  made,  checks  and 
secured,  our  young  charges   comfort- 
ably so.ited  in  the  cars   and    commit- 
the  care  of  brother  John   Wise, 
•ted  to  accompany  them  to 
tho  school,  we  attended  to  some  bus- 
iness, and  then  took  a  free    and    easy 
stroll  over  the   city,  seeing  what  was 
to  be  seen.     All    tl  saw  and 

heard  it  would  not  be  prudent  to  tell. 
We  will  venture  to  tell  part. 

The  seventeenth   day  of  March  is 
called    St   Patrick's  Day.     [( 

"high  day"  among  the  Catholics,  es- 
pecially so  among  tho  Irish  part  of 
them.  This  year  that  day  came  on 
Sunday  ;  and  as  the  Sunday  laws 
would  interfere  with  the  customary 
celebrities  of  the  day,  the  demonstra- 
tions were  deferred  until  to-day  ;  con- 
sequently there  was  a  general  out- 
pouring of  the  Irish  population,  with 
a  pretty  fair  proportion  of  other  for- 
and  native  Catholics;  also  a  lib- 
eral outpouring  of  bad  whiskey,  with 
many  other  kinds  of  strong,  stronger, 
weak   and  weaker  beverages. 

It  was  nothing  new  to  us  to  see 
men  drunken,  and  being  dri 
along  by  the  police  ;  but  to-day  we 
saw  more,  we  saw  women  drunk  ! 
One  case  especially  attracted  our  at- 
tention. It  was  a  drunken  woman  in 
je  of  two  policemen,  tugging  her 
along  to  the  Lock  Up,  one  of  the  po- 
licemen carrying  her  child,  a  little 
girl  two  to  three  years  of  age.  The 
child  had  a  largo  lump  on  its  fore- 
head, and  its  lips  were  covered  with 
blood.  How  we  did  pity  it !  The 
vounsr  readers  of  the  C.   P.   C.    who 


have  kind  mother  . 
tear  ot  sympathy  for  Bach  poor    little 
sufferers,  and  a  thought  of 
1  for  having  a  g  i 
The  woman  bad  I 
and  a  distc  antenauoe,   giving 

every  appearance  of  a  habitual  drunk- 
ard, very  stubborn,  and  re- 
quired much  prompting  to  keep 
moving  ;  and  as  Bhej>assed  by  as  we 
heard  her  muttering  :  "I  won't  be 
disgraced;  no,  I  won't  be  di 
She  thought  it  a  disgrace  to  be  taken 
to  tho  police  station.  We  regarded 
the  drunkenness  as  the  greater  dis- 
grace.    How  people  do  dii 

At  another  place  we  saw  a  drunken 
woman,  and  a  man  supporting  her 
hastily  away.  Unconsciously  we 
wrould  stop  and  look  after,  and 
sometimes  iollow  up  such  seem 
if  to  see  the  worst.  It  was  so  new 
to  us,  and  so  exciting.  And  without 
:'ort  on  our  part,the  question  sug- 
gested itself,  whether  the  great  "wo- 
.  jvement"  of  the  pres- 
ent age  can  be  producing  the 
■  :tiou  and  debauchery  among 
the  women.  Modern,  conserva- 
tive, female  enfranchise  advocates 
tell  us  one  of  their  objects  in  giving 
woman  the  rights  of  ballot, is,  to  elect  a 
prohibitory  law.  Wonder  if  the  devil 
has  not  heard  of  that  movement,  and 
is  trying  to  frustrate  it,  by  making 
the  women  as  bad  as  the  men.  From 
's  experience  we  are  fearful  he 
will  do  it.  Indeed  we  believe,  that, 
of  the  women  of  the  United  S 
that  could  be  persuaded  to  go  to  the 
polls,  the  majority  would  vo 
prohibitory  law.  For  we  opine  it 
would  be  easier  to  persuade  a  frow- 
ard  woman  to  go  to  the  polls  than  it 
would  be  to  prevail  upon  a  modest 
and  virtuous  one  to  exercise  that 
privilege.  We  do  not  notice  these 
vices  to  slander  our  lady  readers. 
We  thought,  perhaps  some  of  them 
did  not  know  how  badly  some  of  their 
sisters  conduct  themselves.nnd  by  such 
an  expose  might  be  made  to  appreci- 
ate more  highly  the  privilege  of  con- 


tribute :l        \V<- 

it  will    bo    a    long    while    b 
must  witness  each  ; 

though  we  fear  they  will    haunt 
m  for  the  night. 

On  our  way 
ed  a  daily  pap  .  bicb  are  I 

od  that  over  one  hundred   j> 
were  taken  to  ition  dur- 

ing the  day,  whose 
ing  the  disposition  of  the  Major. 

Many  reform  measur  pre- 

sented to  our   mind.     We    believe    if 
we  had  the  directing  of  affairs  to 
we  would  abrogate  all    such    in 
tions  as  St.  Patrick's  Day,  F<  urth  of 
July,  Washington's  Birth-day,  Christ- 
Easter,  and  all  other  res 
which    men   leave    their    work, 
spend  their  hard    earnings    "for 
which  satisfieth  not."     The    wl 
ring  aud  its  friends,  evidently  rei 
the  profits. 

Papers  Wanted. 

We  are  short  of  >  i 
(Vol.  1)  for  our  files.     In  endcavoi . 
give  the  remaining  numbers  of  la 
to  new  subscribers,  we  run  oui 
short  that  we  arc  now  Bufferings 

Will  not  some  of  those  who  may 
have  that  No.  in  good  order,  and  yet  not 
have  the  full  volume,  let  us  have  several 
copies  c  f  said  number.  We  cannot  have 
the  volume  bound  until  we  secure  them, 
not  originate  from  impressions  made 
upon  the  mind  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

Apprentices  Wanted. 

ire  several  appren- 
iccs  to  the  printing  business.  They 
may  be  either  male  or  female,  of  the 
ages  of  10  to  18.  Members  of  the 
chtirch  preferred,  aud  none  but  those 
friendly  to  the  church  need  applv. 

(t£)  ______ 

Back  Numbers. 
Two  Hundred  Sri  Wanted  ! 

Expecting  a  large  increase  to  our 
subscription  list  we  prepared  for  it 
by  printing  a  number  of  copies  more 
than  were  actually  needed,  in  order 
to  be  able    to   furnish  back  numbers. 


20-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Now  there  are  about  two  hundred 
still  remaining  on  our  hands  ;  and  we 
must  soon  cut  down  the  issue  to  our 
actual  list.  Before  doing  so  we  make 
this  appeal  to  our  friends.  Will  not 
one  out  of  every  twenty  of  our 
friends  send  us  a  new  subscriber  who 
will  take  the  back  numbers  of  the 
present  volume?  Please  make  the 
effort  friends.  (tf.) 

SumSay  Schools. 

Several  brethren  have  inquired  of 
us  for  a  method  of  conducting  a 
Brethren's  Sunday  School.  We  have 
not  had  very  much  experience  in  the 
Sunday  School  business,  and  for  that 
reason  we  have  been  a  little  slow  in 
giving  advice  upon  the  subject.  Have 
been  Superintendent  ofse veral  schools, 
but  on  account  of  ministerial  services 
we  were  unable  to  attend  as  regular- 
ly as  we  should  have  done,  conse- 
quentty  have  not  been  able  to  observe 
the  practical  workings  of  our  plans 
as  fully  as  we  would  like;  but  such 
as  we  have  we  impart  freely. 

We  would  have  four  officers  :  a 
Superintendent,  Secretary,  Treasurer, 
and  Librarian.  Much  depends  upon 
the  Superintendent.  He  ought  to  be 
a  good  reader,  a  ready  talker,  and 
siDger  enough  to  be  the  leader.  But 
especially  must  be  a  working  man, 
having  his  whole  heart  in  this  work. 
Then  if  he  cannot  himself  perform  all 
the  duties  of  the  office  he  will  employ 
others  to  do  it,  for  he  will  love  his 
school  too  well  to  have  bad  reading 
or  singing.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Su- 
perintendent to  order  and  direct  the 
exercises  of  the  school  ;  to  lead  in 
singing,  prayer,  and  reading  or  direct 
some  one  else  to  those  duties. 

The  Secretary  should  be  a  ready 
writer,  able  to  make  an  item  of  inter- 
est from  every  little  incident  thai  may 
occur  in  the  school ;  to  note  the  at- 
tendance, progress,  visits,  &c. 

The  treasurer  should  be  on  friend- 
ly terms  with  the  school,  having  their 
confidence  for  integrity  ;  kind  and  so- 
ciable.    If  he  and  the  secretary   will^ 


take  an  active  part  in  the  school,  as 
teachers,  or  otherwise,  they  will  the 
more  adorn  their  offices! 

The  Librarian  is  an  important  offi- 
cer, who  is  required  to  perforin  much 
labor.  He  should  be  clever,  but  im- 
partial and  firm  in  his  decisions.  He 
has  the  collection  and  distribution  of 
books.  He  needs  no  previous  prepa- 
ration,except  aproperunder.standing  of 
his  duties,  but  will  find  emyloyment 
for  all  his  time  during  the  sessions. 

1.  School  should  be  opened  by 
siuging  and  prayer,  making  the  pray- 
er short,  pointed,  and  simple.  Bet- 
ter no  prayer  than  a  long,  labored 
one.  We  would  have  but  one  person 
pray.  He  may  or  he  may  not  repeat 
the  Lord's  prayer. 

2.  Then  the  Superintendent,  or 
some  one  appointed  by  him,  will  read 
a  portion  of  Scripture  ;  a  verse,  par- 
agraph, or  chapter,  and  make  such 
comment  upon  it  as  he  may  be  pre- 
pared to  make,  occupying  from  ten  to 
fifteen  minutes. 

3.  The  next  twenty  minutes  we 
would  occupy  in  class  exercises,  con- 
sisting of  hearing  recitations  of  pas- 
sages of  Scripture  committed  to  mem- 
ory ;  asking  and  answering  ques- 
tions ;  and  imparting  such  instruc- 
tions as  the  teacher  may  be  able  to 
give. 

4.  Singing  ;  several  minutes. 

5.  Reading  of  the  Secretary's  re- 
port. By  care  and  application  this 
exercise  can  be  made  anxiously  await- 
ed for  by  the  scholars. 

G.  One  or  two  five  or  ten  minute 
lectures,  specially  prepared  for  the 
school.  Or  occasionally  essays  can 
be  substituted  for  speeches.  Where 
the  material  tor  this  exercise  can  be 
had,  it  may  be  made  very  interesting  ; 
but  poor,  dry  speeches,  are  only  a 
drag. 

7    Singing  aud  prayer  ;  concluding 
with  the  Lord's,  prayer. 
Books. 

For  singing  books  we  use  the  Chris- 
tian Harp,  a  small   note    book,    with 


patent  notes.  We  furnish  them  at 
$3.00  a  dozen.  The  following  is  a 
catalogue  of  books  in  our  Dale  City 
Sunday  School,  which  we  can  recom- 
mend to  those  who  are  about  to  ob- 
tain books,  and  will  supply  them  at 
publisher's  prices,  or  when  the  whole 
library  is  taken  we  will  make  a  reduc- 
tion of  fifteen  per  cent,  for  cash. 

Other  books  wdl  be  added    as    we 
shall  be  able  to  examine  them. 

SCRIPTURE     BIOGRAPHY. 

1.  Adam  to  Jacob. 

2.  Joseph. 

3.  Moses,  part  1. 
4  2 

5.  Joshua  and  the  Judges. 

G.  Ruth  and  Samuel- 

7.  David  to  Rehoboam. 

8.  Jeroboam  to  Ahaz. 

9.  Hezckiah  to  Jeremiah. 
10.  Ezekiel  to  Nehcmiah. 

!  I.  John  and  Paul. 

youth's  bibi.e  studies. 

12.  I.       Pentateuch. 

1 3.  II.     Historical  Bonks. 

14.  III.  Prophets. 

15.  TV.    Poetical  Bonks. 
Id.  V,     Gospels. 

17.     VI.  Epistles. 

is.      Bible  Stories. 

I1.'. 

20. 

21. 

00 

— ■         )i  ii 

MISCELLANEOUS 
24.     Pictorial  Tract  Primer. 
25. 

-  ■'■ 
27. 
28. 

90 

—  ■'•  )j  is  » ) 

30.  Joseph  and  his  Brethren. 

31.  A'liee.e's  Alarm. 

32.  Baxter's  Call. 

?,'■',.  Pious  Companion. 

34.  Treatise   on  Trine  Immersion. 

33.  Life  at   Home. 

36.  Theodosia  Brnesl  Vol,  1. 

37.  .,  .,        ,,     II. 

38.  (irace  Truman. 


Prayer  Book. 

Brother  D.  M.  Miller,  of  Lanark, 
111  ,  says  : 

"I  wish  you  to  correct  your  com- 
ments on  the  Prayer   Book,   page  59 


OMUSTiAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


of  tin!  present  rolun \ml  for   all 

good  men."  That  Book  teaches  us 
tO  pray  for  our   enemies    also.      Thus 

Christ  prayed  on  the  cross,  "Father, 

eihein,    they    know    not    what 

they  do."    The  same  forgiving  Spirit 

Stephen  manifested,  when  atoned   by 

.••mies.     Ami  the  apostle  tcach- 

If  we    have    not   the    Spirit    of 

Christ,  we  are  none  of  1  1.8:  '.». 

We  gladly  make  the  correction. 
It  should  read,  "And  for  all  men," 
according  to   rani's  instructions  in 

I  Tim.  -2  :  1.  There  is,  however, 
nothing  in  the  phraseology,  "And  for 
all  good  men,"  that  conflicts  with 
sound  doctrine  ;  for  as  it  teaches  us 
to  pray  "for  all  men,"  it  certainly 
teaches  thai  we  shall  pray  "for  all 
good  men."  The  law  says,  "Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse 
jou,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you, 
anil  pray  for  them  which  (lespitefully 
use  you  and  persecute  you  ;  that  ye 
nmy  be  the  children  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven." 

J.  W.  B. 


From  Brother  Wm.  II.  <tuiuu. 

A  hue  letter  from  brother  Quinn, 
of  Tyrone,  Pa.,  informs  us  that  he 
bas  had  an  afflicting  time  in  his  fami- 
ly, for  some  months  past.  We  sin- 
cerely sympathize  with  them  in  their 
Bufferings,  and  pray  that  they  may 
soon  be  relieved  in  the  Lord's  own 
way.  There  has  been  sickness  in  his 
family  for  about  a  year.  lie  had  ex- 
pected to  visit  a  number  of  churches 
this  winter,  but  could  not.  The 
brethren  will  know  from  this  why  he 
was  not  with  them.  Remember  them 
in  their  afflictions. 


Change    ot   Address. 

W.  .1.   II.  Banman    has    changed 
his    address    from    Vinton,    Benton 
county,  Iowa,  to  Nora  Springs,  I 
countv,  Iowa. 

Brother  Emanuel  J.  Blough  bas 
changed  his  address  from  Davidsville, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  to  Stanton's  Mills, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


\iis\wrs  To  Correspondent* 

Kh\\  Ai'.n  Wai.ti.k  :  The  N  0,  18, 
with  the  poetry,  has  bt  en  n  eeived. 
The  pi  !.  and    will    appear 

soon.     Thank  you  lor  both. 

Dr.  Burk  omentaries  on  the 

Bible  are  inquired  for  by  brother  I.. 
II.  Dickey,  of   Postoria,   < Hiio. 
any  one  inform  him  where  they    may 
be  obtained  '! 

.1.  II.  Ti  uNLK  : — The  Pioi     5 
is  not  published  now. 

Epff.  Brumbaugh: — You  sent  us 
five  subscribers,  and,  of  course,  we 
allow  the  usual  percentage. 

Mary  A.  Mow: — It  was  a  misun- 
derstanding. We  had  given  you 
credit  with  the  "•">  cents,  which  paid 
for  your  Companion  to  Volume  '.), 
No.  23.  We  have  now  made  the  de- 
sired change  and  sent  the  book.  Shall 
we  send  the  paper  to  sister  II.  M.  15.  ? 

M.  Q.  GflBBLl: — Patience,  brother; 
your  paper  is  paid  for  to  Xo.  If  It 
will  stop  promptly  at  the  time. 

Joseph  Cable: — When  you  get 
your  new  post-office  let  us  know  what 
changes  are  to  be  made,  and  we  will 
make  them. 

Josiah  Beeisiily  : — If  you  received 
only  1  doz.  Almanacs  and  paid  at  one 
time  -i'/ccnts.  and  at  another  50  cents, 
we  are  square  and  all  is  right.  Per- 
haps you  could  find  poor  brethren  or 
sisters  who  would  be  thankful  for 
them. 

Wm.  E.  S.N.vvr.i.v  : — We  returned 
only  one  dollar,  the  price  of  the 
PH,  because,  as  soon  as  you  re- 
vealed your  name,  we  ordered  '.ho 
■Journal  to  be  sent  to  you  and  paid 
for  it.  This  is  the  way  we  do  busi- 
ness ;  and  we  hope  you  will  like  it 
when  once  accustomed  to  it. 

Isaac  M.  GrABBKB: — Cannot  tell 
how  the  address  was  written,  but 
the  paper  is  qow  being  sent  to  For- 
estville,  Ya, 

Esther  Stonkk  : — All  right  :  thonk 
you. 

I.  L.  Glass  : — Vcs,  square,  and 
five  cents  overpaid. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 
1  ■■osnifim 

Northern  District  of  Indi 

on  the  i  of  April,  in  the 

i        I 
north  of   PI; 

■  will  be  Ikertou, 
Plymouth  and  South  Bend,  on  the   17th, 

tO  I' 

ing.    Tie  ling    to    South     Bend 

Bhould  come  on  the  morning  train 
com  in  outh,  noon  traina 

Dai    • 
Brother  Henry :—Y  <ance  through 

the  C  F.  O.i    that  the    Distr: 

crn  Pennsylvania,  « 
Lord  will,-' on  the  1st  day   of   May    next,  at 
tlic  Pigeon  Creek  meetlng-honse,  In   W  i 
ington  county.     A  cordial  invitation  to   all. 
Those  coining  by  rail  will  please  give   Dl 
to  the  undersigned  in  clue  time,  and  convey- 
ances will  he  provided  to  convey   them  from 
Washington  to  the  place  of  tn<<-:  i  n  tf . 
say  at  what  time  you  will  b ■:  In  Washington, 
roars  as  ■  J.  \\ 

■  rry  Hi' I,  Pa. 
Southern  District  of  Ind'.v 

North  Fork,  of  Wild  Cat.     Sstop  at  D.  tin  and 
Buck  Creek. 

Middle    District  of    Indiana,    April 
Pipe  Creek,  six  miles  !  of  Peru. — 

Stop  at  Peru  and  Bunker  Hill. 

District  of  West  Virginia,  April  96th, 
Beaver  Bun  Meeting-house,  Mineral  county. 
Stop  at  New  Creek  station. 

Northwestern  District  of  Ohio,  on  the  19tfa 
day  of  April,  in  the  Brethren's  Meeting- 
house, in  Poplar  Ridge  congregation 
an?c  county,  Ave  miles  northeast  of  Defiance. 
Brethren  coming  by  rail  should  stop  at  Defi- 
ance on  Thursday  afternoon,  where  there 
will  be  conveyance  to  take  them  to  the  place 
of  meeting.  Jacob  Lehman. 

The  District  Mect'n-  of  the  Eastern   Dis- 
trict of  Maryland,  will  meet   (Lord   permit- 
ting) at  the   Beaver-dam    Meeting-house  in 
Frederick  countv,  on    Tuesday  morning 
2d  day  of  April,  lsT'2,  at  9  o'clock. 

Philip  BOTLS,  Clk. 

We  llftend  holding  our  District  Meeting 
of  the  Middle  District  of  Iowa,  on  Mondav, 
thefith  day  ofMay,l878,  at  Brooklyn,  Powe- 
sheik  county,  Iown.  We  purpose  holding 
a  Communion  Meeting  in  connection,  com- 
mencing on  Saturday,  the  4th  of  May.  We 
hope  that  all  t'ie  snh-districts  con:; 
this  I)i>triot  will  be  fully  represented;  and 
as  many  of  the  adjoining  districts  cs  can. 
We  extend  a  hearty  invitation  to-tho  Broth- 
erhood in  general,  to  meet  with  u«  in  coun- 
cil. J.  S.  8>YDER,  Cor.  Sec'y. 

The  District  meeting  for  Middle.  Pa.,  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  with  the  Breth- 
ren in  the  Lower  Cumberland  branch.  Cum- 
berland county,  at  the  Mohler  m 
house  ;  commencing  on  Tuesday  the  30th 
day  of  April  next,  Farther  notice  will  be 
given  where  the  delegates  are  to  stop  off,  itc. 
A  full  representation  is  very  desirable,  as 
there  will  be  important  business  laid  before 
the  meeting.  Daniel  M.  Holsinger. 

Cor.  1 

>OTICF. :— The  several  sub-districts  of 
Northwestern  District  of  Ohio,  are  rcquest- 
to  be  prepared  at  our  next  District  Hi 
to  ;  ay  rhe  remaining  part  of  quota  required 
for  the  necessary  expenses  of  next  Annual 
Meeting.  Daniel  Brower. 

(Ptitter  please  copy.) 


204 


MllliSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  HoUingcr  : — I  desire  some 
of  the  beloved  brethren  to  give  their 
mind  through  the  C.  F.  C.  on  the  fol- 
lowing questions  : 

1.  Is  the  Holy  Spirit  changeable  ? 
that  is,  did  it  teach  our  humble  old 
brethren  one  hundred  years  ago  that 
plain  dress,  chaste  conversation,  meek- 
ness, and  perfect  resignation  to  what 
God  says  in  his  Word  was  necessary 
to  their  eternal  welfare,  and  at  the 
present  day  teach  that  fine  apparel, 
worldly  actions,  debates  and  contro- 
versies are  no  harm  ? 

2.  Having  obeyed  God's  command- 
ments, were  they  not  led  into  all  truth 
and  righteousness  by  the  Holy  Spirit  ? 

3.  It  we  depart  from  the  order  and 
simplicity  which  they  observed,  say- 
ing  it  is  necessary  to  have  an  educa- 
ted ministry  (after  the  fashion  of  the 
world)  Sunday-Schools,  &c ,  do  we 
not  admit  that  they  were  wrong,  or 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  taught  them  one 
thing  and  now  us  differently? 

I  write  my  dear,  kind  brethren,  for 
information.  I  am  young  and  need 
counsel.  I  associated  very  much  with 
the  old  brethren  fifteen  years  ago  ; 
and  ever  since  the  Lord  God  caused 
me  to  seek  his  statutes  and  com- 
mandments. I  have  prayed  him  to 
cause  me  to  walk  continually  in  the 
humble  and  lowly  ways  of  those  who 
contend  for  the  old  land-marks.  To 
advocate  progress  as  other  denomina- 
tions advocate  and  practice,  seems  to 
me  like  declaring  that  our  old  breth- 
ren were  exceedingly  ignorant  of  the 
ways  of  salvation. 

I  have  written,  beloved,  in  a  spir- 
it of  love,  and  hope  what  1  have  here 
expressed  may  be  received  in  the 
same  manner.  I  also  hope  that  there 
may  be  no  controversy  over  what  I 
have  written.  Let  us  love  each  oth- 
er with  a  pure  heart  fervently  and  ask 
God  to  keep  us  ftxithful  to  our  prom- 
ises. 

In  love  and  fellowship, 

M.  M.  Esuelman. 

Faience,  Ills. 

Dear  Companion  : — After  leaving 
Dale  City,  on  the  19th  ult.,  I  went  to 
Somerset,  wbere  I  was  met  by  broth- 
er C.  Musselman,  who  kindly  took 
me  to  his  hospitable  home ;  and  after 
refreshing  our  bodies  at  his  table,  and 
resting  a  little,  we  were  conveyed  to 
Trent's  M.  H.  in  the  Berlin  district 
to  meeting.  Here  brother  S.  Hilde- 
brand  had  been   preaching   for  some 


days.  Remained  at  this  place  until 
the  21st  at  noon.  Then  I  was  taken 
to  Quemahouing  congregation  ;  leav- 
ing brethren  Hildebrand  and  J.  I. 
Cover  to  continue  the  meeting  at 
Trent's.  I  remained  in  the  Querna- 
honiug  branch  until  the  25th. 

On  the  morning  of  the  2Gth  I  took 
the  train  at  Somerset  enroute  for 
Bourbon  Ind.,  to  visit  Salem  College. 
Arrived  at  Bourbon  in  the  morning 
of  the  27ih,  and  to  my  great  satisfac- 
tion learned  that  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees was  in  session.  So  I  had  not  on- 
ly the  pleasure  of  examining  the  edu- 
cating process,  but  also  the  Managing 
Department.  They  elected  officers 
of  the  Board  while  I  was  there.  Tha 
present  corps  of  officers  are  :  J.  B. 
Shively,  President.  David  Wolf, 
Vice  President.  Keylon  Heckman, 
Sec'y.     David  Heckman,    Treasurer. 

In  reference  to  Salem  College  I  can 
say,  I  had  the  privilege  and  pleasure 
of  examining  the  Official  Documents 
of  the  institution  ;  and  I  find  it  placed 
upon  a  permanent  basis.  The  Trus- 
tees hold  a  Warrantee  Title  for  the 
property.  They  have  also  a  Corpor- 
ation. So  the  institution  is  upon  a 
permanent  legal  basis.  And,  in  my 
judgment,  all  that  is  necessary  to  give 
it  a  permanent  financial  basis,  is,  the 
patronage  it  merits. 

Upon  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the 
Trustees,  and  others.  I  was  induc- 
ed to  accept  the  appointment  of  Gen- 
eral Agent,  to  sell  scholarships,  re- 
ceive donations,  &c,  for  the  institu- 
tion. 

Persons  desiring  information  from 
me  relative  to  the  institution,  can  ad- 
dress me,  for  the  present,  either  at 
Scenery  Hill,  Pa.,  or  at  Bourbon, 
Ind. 

I  returned  home  on  the  2nd  of 
March,  and  found  all  well.  Thank 
God.  Fraternally, 

John  Wise. 

Scenery  Hill,  Pa. 


Seeking  the  Truth. 

Dear  Brother  : — My  object  is  to 
learn  the  gospel,  and  then  to  put  it 
in  practice;  and  I  look  to  you  as  be- 
ing able  to  instruct  me.  In  Matthew 
16  :  18,  it  appears  that  Christ  had  not 
yet  set  up  his  kingdom  on  the  earth; 
it  proves  that  his  cnurch  was  not  yet 
built,  when  he  made  the  statement, 
"L^pon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against   it."     It   also  proves 


that  Jesus  Christ,  as  confessed  by 
Peter,  was  to  be  the  foundation.  This 
is  sustained  by  Paul;  he  says,  "other 
foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that 
is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ."  It 
might  appear  that  the  foundation  was 
laid  in  the  days  of  Paul's  writing,  as 
is  proved  by  the  above  declaration, 
according  to  Christ's  conversation  to 
Peter,  Matt.  10.  This,  together  with 
the  preaching  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost, appears  to  establish  the  fact  to 
me.  Though  all  men  are  liable  to 
mistakes.  If  Christ  has  a  kingdom 
set  upon  earth,  there  is  a  place  where 
and  a  time  when.  I  would  like  to  be 
enlightened  on  this  subject. 

U.  M.  Browder. 


Corrections. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — In  my  re- 
marks on  the  article  entitled  "Church 
and  State,"  cut  from  "The  Philadel- 
phia Post,"  and  published  in  the 
"Companion"  of  the  5th  inst.,  please 
make  the  following  corrections  : 

In  the  1th  line  from  the  top  of  page 
158,  "deign"  should  be  doing. 

On  the  same  page,  in  the  first  rea- 
son given  why  the  Brethren  ought  to 
encourage  and  foster  our  common 
school  system,  there  was  a  line  omit- 
ted.    It  should  have  been  as  follows  : 

The  common  school  system    is  ca- 
pable of  expansion,  so  as  to  impart  an 
education  sufficient  for  all  the    duties 
of  life,  both  temporal  and  spiritual. 
Silas  Tiiomas. 


Hamlin,  Brown  Co.,  Kan.) 
Feb.  22nd,  1872.  j 

Dear  Brother  Holsinger  : — I  am 
constantly  receiving  letters  of  inquiry 
Irom  the  brethren  concerning  the 
merits  of  our  youDg  ten  year  old 
state  ;  and  as  your  valuable  paper  is 
found  among  the  brethren  every  sphere, 
I  will,  with  your  permission,  give  a 
few  items  through  its  columns. 

I  know  well  that  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  prejudice  against  our  state, 
and  to  answer  all  would  require  too 
much  space  ;  and  some,  I  could  not 
fairly  answer  as  I  have  not  been 
bng  euough  in  the  state  to  take  such 
observations  as  would  enable  me  to 
answer  them  by  my  own  knowledge 
and  experience. 

There  is  much  fault-finding  about 
drought.  Some  say  Kansas  is  sub- 
ject to  drought  and  for  that  reason  I 
suppose  it  has  changed  its  name  trom 
"Bleeding  Kansas"     to    "Droughty 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Kansas. "  I  have  been  here  two  sea- 
sons, ami  seasons  that  w  re  drj 
throughout   tbe   west      The    spring 

and  summer  of  18T0  VH  pretty  dry 
here,  yet  we  '  had    very    good    Drops, 

winter  wheat  was  excellent.  Cum 
rather  poor  (man  average,  being  dam- 
aged more  by  chinch-bug  than  by 
drought.  During  the  full  1870  we 
had  very  wet  weather,  almost  an  in- 
cessant raining.  Last  season  we  bad 
pleuty  of  rain,  and  crops  of  all  kinds 
were  excellent.  I  never  bare 
better  corn  grow  in  auy  country. 

Our  soil  and  climate  are  well%dap- 
ted  to  raising  winter  wheat.  Tliis 
Beams  to  be  a  very  profitable  crop 
here.  The  yield  generally  is  about 
20  bushels  per  acre,  upon  an  aver- 
age, and  it  scarcely  ever  brings  less 
than  $1.00  per  bushel.  It  is  to-day 
worth  $1.40.  If  the  farmer 
twenty  bushels  per  acre  it  would  at 
the  hitter  priee  bring  him  in  a  hand- 
some income. 

Stock  raising  is  also  carried  on  very 
profitably.  The  abundance  of  pas- 
ture range,  mildness  of  climate,  the 
plenteous  supply  oi  pure  living  water 
found  all  over  the  prairie, s  gives  it 
every  advantage  to  be  profitable.  Von 
see  here  no  low,  stagnant  pools  of 
water,  all  covered  with  "green 
screen  ;"  but  on  the  contrary,  pure, 
sparkling,  living  streams.  The  prai- 
rie is  rolling,  yet  not  hilly,  and  along 
creek  bottoms  the  land  slopes  gently, 
thereby  giving  sufficient  drainage. 

The  climate  is  mild  yet  healthful. 
We  are  near  the  state  line  between 
Kansas  and  Nebraska,  which  line  is 
the  40th  parallel  of  latitude. 

Railroad  communications  are  am- 
ple, thereby  giving  us  good  and  con- 
venient markets  for  our  produce. 

We  have  here, — The  St.  Joseph  k 
Denver  City,  R.  11.,  commencing  at 
the  former  named  place  and  terminat- 
ing at  Ft.  Kearney,  where  it  inter- 
sects with  the  Union  Pacific  R.  R. 
It  is,  however,  as  yet  not  finished  to 
the  latter  named  place,  but  will  be 
completed  early  in  the  coming  sea- 
son. Then  we  have  also  the  Atchi- 
son &  Nebraska  road  commencing  at 
the  former  places  and  terminating  at 
Lincoln,  the  capital  of  Nebraska. 
These  roads  give  us  ample  communi- 
cations East  and  West.  And  there  is 
now  a  road  under  contract  and  com- 
pleted in  part,  commencing  at  Leav- 
enworth, Kansas,  running  north  to 
the  state  line,  and   then    up   through 


Nebraska  and  its    probable    northern 
terminus  to  l>"  Omaha 

Thus,  I  have  attempted  I  i  '.'i*  • 
a  few  items  concerning  our  country 
ami  neighb  irhood  not    with   any   ln- 
tentio  ting  or  .trying  to  make 

it  appear  that  our  country   has    no 
faults,  or    disadran  r    we    all 

mntry  has  i- 
vantages,  ami  disadvantages.  X<>w 
I  would  say  if  any  of  the  brethren  or 
friends  wish  t  >  emigrate  to  this  coun- 
try, and  wish  to  get  lands  chi 
would  not  be  well  to  put  it  oil  too 
long.     1. 1  •  within  the    i 

of  nearly  all.     Choice  prairie  land  ly- 
ing along  the  line  of  the  Hail    R 
is  yet  selling  at  from  $8  to  $10. no  per 
acre. 

Emigration  is  pouring  in  from  all 
charters,  winter  weather  being  no  im- 
pediment to  the  rush.  Timber 
Bcarce  as  in  all  prairie  countries,  yet 
enough  to  supply  the  wants  of  the 
e.  Coal  is  being  fouml  in  abun- 
dance. 

The:  •  a  small    church    here 

numbering  about  forty  members.  I 
came  to  this  country  in  June,  1  .!. 
and  at  that  time  I  knew  of  no  other 
brethren  residing  in  the  county.  But 
have  since  learned  of  some  residing 
in  the  south-eastern  portion  of  the 
county.  I  paid  them  a  visit  a  few 
days  ago,  aud  held  a  series  of  meet- 
being  assisted  by  brother  W. 
N.  N.  Sawyer,  who  is  a  minister,  and 
resides  in  that  vicinity.  The  meet- 
ings were  well  attended  and  a  kind 
feeling  manifested,  one  member  being 
aided  to  the  church  by  baptism.  The 
people  here  in  the  far  west  seem  great- 
ly impressed  with  the  doctrine  of  the 
brethren.  There  aro  many  here  who 
have  never  heard  the  truth  as  we 
believe  it.  I  sincerely  trust  that 
some  of  the  ministering  brethren  will 
give  this  a  thought.  Truly  indeed — 
the  harvest  is  great  but  the  laborers 
are  few.  If  any  are  desirous  of  com- 
ing west,  we  should  be  very  happy 
to  have  them  give  us  a  call. 

Jonathan  Licutv. 


Beloved  Brethren  and  Sisters  in 
the  Lord  : — We  send  to  you  greeting, 
hoping  you  are  enjoying  sweet  fellow- 
ship with  God  the  Father,  and  with 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  with  one- 
another;  and  that  you  are  still  con- 
tending for  the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints,  and  that  we  may  be 
partakers  of  each   other's  joy.     Wc 


will  tell  yon 

fir  his  church    and    the    sal . 

souls  here.     Though  the 

cold,  the  hearts  of  the   bret bren 

■sisters  have  been    made    warm     by    a 

refreshing  season  from   the  prat 
of  tbe  Lord.     Qod  always  works   by 

.  using  his  children  in  the 
work  of  Baring  Binners.     For  it  has 

d    him    by   the    "foolishnc 
preaching  t"  save  thi  m  that  belii 

We  had  a  communion  on  the 
i.;'  November,  Brothers  1 1  -idler 

of  Ladago,    Ind  .   Myers  of   l.:mark, 
III.,  and  Others  were  here.     The  . 
blessed  the  labors  of  his  children,  ad- 
ding two  to  the    church.     The 
was  preached  with  power,  the  church 
edified,  and    many  made    to    feel    the 
need  of  a  Savior.     And  that  the 
seed  sown  might  bring  forth  fruit 
church  thought  goo  .  !   lor  bro- 

ther Miller    again.     He  came  o 
23d    of   January;  but    meetings    had 
commenced    .sevcrul    d  're. — 

They  were  now  coutiuued,  meeting  at 
10  o'clock  u.  m.,  and  (i  p.  m 
days.  Brother  Miller  labored  with 
great  zeal  in  the  work.  The  hoc 
large,  and  though  the  weather  was 
cold,  the  thermometer  below  zero,  yet 
the  house  was  nearly  filled.  The  at 
tention  was  very  good,  the  in 
deep  aud  solemn.  Such  powerful  ap- 
peals were  made  to  the  understand- 
ing, such  heartfelt  invitations  to  the 
lost  ones,  that  not  only  the  me 
but  many  others  were  made  to  weep. 
We  think  we  never  before  BB 
large  a  congregation  so  moved.  We 
think  it  the  work  of  the  Lord  and  not 
of  man,  some  who  had  for  many 
years  resisted  all  the  culls  of  mercy 
came  out  on  the  Lord's  side.  But 
one  thing  we  will  notice:  the  first 
that  were  baptized  were  not  old  men 
or  women,  nor  strong  young  men, 
but  four  young  girls,  one  of  them  only 
thirteen  years  old.  These  heard  the 
gentle  loving  call  of  Jesus.  At  the 
til  they  answered,  in  the  first 
part  of  the  meetings.  These  tender 
lambs  led  the  way  for  those  that  were 
older  and  stronger.  The  river  was 
frozen  all  over,  and  a  little  snow  on 
the  ice.  The  people  went  on  the  ice, 
being  fourteen  inches  thick.  A  hole 
was  cut;  one  brother  went  down 
and  two  others  handed  the  applicants 
down  to  him  and  lifted  them  out 
again.  They  endured  hardnc- 
good  soldiers,  without  any  fear,  thus 
proving  to  oldt  ,1  to   the 

world,  that  when  perfect  love   which 


208 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  (J'.  >  Ml' AW  ION. 


casteth  out  fear  takes  possession  of 
#  the  soul,  even  these  lambs  will  uot 
shrink  from  the  watery  grave. 

The  Lord  still  added  to  the  Dum- 
ber every  day,  but  baptism  was  uot 
attended  to  every  day.  There  were 
fourteen  baptized  one  day,  by  elder 
■John  Metzger.  There  was  great  joy 
among  the  brethren  and  sisters,  and 
we  think  in  heaven  there  was  joy 
among  the  angels.  One  old  brother 
said  he  could  not  sleep  for  joy,  three 
of  his  children  being  in  the  number. 
There  were  tweuty-three  added  to 
the  church  during  these  meetings,  and 
many  others  were  made  to  feel  their 
lost  condition.  May  the  Lord  help 
them  to  come  before  it  is  too  late. 
We  think  such  meetings  are  good  for 
the  church,  even  if  none  were  brought 
in.  It  increases  the  love  and  softens 
the  hearts,  so  that  old  troubles  are 
much  more  easily  settled. 

We  cannot  help  here  saying  a  few 
words  for  our  brethren  and  sisters. 
They  were  so  earnest  in  attending, 
day  and  night.  One  old  sister  told 
me  that,  coming  home  one  night  from 
meeting,  she  thought  she  must  stay 
at  home  next  day  to  bake,  but  with 
the  good  qualities  of  Mary  and  Mar- 
tha combined  she  went  to  work  and 
by  a  iittle  extra  application,  late  in 
the  evening  and  early  in  the  morning, 
she  was  enabled  to  go  to  meeting  and 
enjoy  a  feast  of  good  things  for  the 
soul.  Thus  we  see  the  Lord  helps 
them  that  try  to  help  themselves. 
Brother  Millar  went  home  with  many 
prayers  and  good  wishes  from  the 
brethren  and  sisters.  May  the  Lord 
spare  him  to  the  church  and  give  him 
trrace  aud  strength  to  do  his  work  be- 
low, and  be  the  means,  under  God, 
of  bringing  many  lost  ones  to  the  fold 
of  Christ: 

J  will  here  also  give  a  short  notice 
of  a  visit  to  Southwestern  Missouri 
last  fall.  Onthe26lh  of  September 
1  left  home;  17th  was  at  a  love  feast 
in  Sugar  Creek  congregation  near 
Auburn,  111.,  met  many  loved  ones, 
and  had  a  good  meeting. 

■isth,  started  to  St.  Louis,  missed 
connection;  had  eight  hours  to  look 
at  that  great  city  of  the  west:  great 
in  wealth,  in  population  arftl  improve- 
ments, and  no  doubt  great  in  wicked- 
ness :  perhaps  uot  less  so  than  Chica- 
go though  she  has  not  yet  had  such 
a  visitation;  but  let  her  not  be  proud 
but  repent  or  she  may  likewise  perish. 

29th,  Was  met  by   brother  Henry 


Clay,  in  Springfield,  Mo.     Had  meet- 
ing at  ni^ht. 

30th,  Went  15  miles  west;  meeting 
at  night. 

Oct.  1,  Meeting  same  place. 
Meeting  in  Dade  county,  at  brother 
Showalter's.  ;;nl,  'in  Cedar  county, 
3  meetings  with  the  brethren.  Oct. 
(>,  started  for  A'ernon  county,  stopped 
at  brother  Samuel  Clicks,  who  was 
the  only  minister  in  this  young 
church;  met  with  Jacob  Ulcry  and 
Samuel  Mohler  and  others.  Felt 
much  at  home  among  the  dear  breth- 
ren. Xext  day  went  to  communion, 
the  first  ever  held  in  this  county. 

Oct.  9.  Started  to  St.  Clair  county 
with  brethren  Mohler  and  Thomas. 
Night  overtook  us,  raining  and  very 
dark;  got  lost  iu  the  woods;  began  to 
think  we  would  have  to  stay  all  night 
in  the  woods,  and  felt  a  little  cast 
down  but  uot  forsaken.  Cot  to  broth- 
er Ulery's  at  10  o'clock  at  night; 
were  kindly  received  at  a  good  fire  to 
warm  and  dry  by.  How  sad  the 
thought  and  feeling  of  being  lost,  oh 
that  more  of  the  lost  ones  could  be 
found  and  brought  home  to  the  Fath- 
ers house.  Here  we  met  around  the 
Lord's  table  with  a  goodly  number 
of  brethren  and  sisters  whom  we  for- 
merly knew  in  Indiana. 

11th.  Started  to  Johusou  county; 
stopped  in  the  evening  in  Henry:  had 
an  evening  meeting. 

12th.  Got  to  brother  John  Harshy 's 
in  Johnson  county.  14th  had  a  love- 
feast  in  the  Brethren's  new  meetiug 
house.  This  is  a  newly  organized 
congregation,  under  care  of  brethren 
Harshy  and  Mohler. 

15th  Sunday,  had  meeting;  one 
added  to  the  church  by  baptism. 
ICth  started  with  the  Kuobnoster 
brethren  to  their  home;  had  two 
meetings.  The  meetings  in  Missouri, 
were  most  of  them  small,  but  the  at- 
tention was  good,  and  we  hope  the 
brethren  have  been  sowing  some  good 
seed,  and  that  the  Lord  will  bless  it, 
aud  make  it  fruitful. 

Of  the  brethren  in  Southwestern 
Missouri,  I  would  say,  as  far  as  I  was 
among  them  I  found  them  in  earnest, 
contending  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel. 
They  are  of  the  plain  old  sort  of 
Brethren,  and  those  brethren  in  the 
East  who  want  to  move  West  need 
have  no  fs-ar  to  settle  among  them, 
for  the  churches  are  started  right  in 
the  old  order  of  the  Old  Brethren, 
aud  as  we  understand  the  gospel  to 
teach. 


Oct.  18.  Started  for  home,  thinking 
the  brethren  in  North  Missouri  would 
not  expect  us  as  the  notice  in  the 
Companion  came  out  too  late.  If  we 
live  aud  the  Lord  will,  we  will  yet 
visit  the  churches  in  North  Missouri. 

On  our  way  home  we  stopped  at 
Virdeu,  111.  This  is  a  large  congre- 
gation, and  in  a  healthy  condition. 
It  was  for  mauy  years  under  the  care 
Isham  Gibson,  but  as  he  left  the 
church  the  burden  devolved  upon  our 
much  beloved  brother  and  cousin 
John  Crist,  who  died  only  a  few  days 
before^ we  got  there.  We  visited  the 
bereaved  widow  and  found  her  in 
great  sorrow.  May  the  Lord  bless 
her  and  give  her  grace  to  bear  with 
patience  this  greatest  of  earthly  losses. 
Had  two  meetings  there.  The  mem- 
bers of  this  branch  are  in  as  good  or- 
der as  any  we  have  seen.  .May  God 
help  those  brethren  who  labor  there 
to  hand  the  church  to  their  successors 
as  they  received  it,  or  even  better 
We  got  home  October  21,  found  all 
well,  thank  the  Lord.  We  kindly  re- 
member the  brethren  and  sisters  that 
we  saw  on  our  journey.  Hope  we 
will  meet  to  part  no  more. 

David  Frantz. 

Ccrogordo,  III. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  house  of  the 
bride's  mother,  March  17,  brother  JOHN 
VOUGIIT  and  sister  MALINDA  BRJSKEY, 
both  of  Elk  Lick  township,  Somerset  coun- 
ty, Pa. 

Joel  vfnagy. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  at  the  residence  of 
bride's  parents  by  Wra.  Sadler,  brother 
DANIEL  W.  MARTIN,  of  Wayne  county, 
and  sister  SUSAN  BEEGHLY,  of  Ashland 
county,  Ohio,  daughter  of  brother  John 
Beeghlv. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  use  all  alike,  anil  we  could  not  insert 
verses  witli  n't. 

In  the  Antiorh  congregation,  lud.,  Janu- 
ary 23,  sister  NANCY  KRY,  aged  66  ytars 
10  mouths  aud  IS  days.  Sue  had  only  beeu 
a  member  of  the  church  about  two  yeas; 
Having  formerly  belonged  .to  the  Campbell- 
ites,  but  moved  among  the  brethren  and 
learned  the  way  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly. 
She  leaves  an  aged  husband  with  sons  and 
danght  re  to  mourn  their  loss.  Funcri 
vici  by  the  writer,  from  Rev.  20  :  1 1-14. 

A    Leedy. 

In  the  North  Manchester  congregation, 
Feb.  29,  brother  AARON  UNGER,  ag 
years  10  mouths  aud  1  days.  The&ubject  of 
this  notice  w.is  a  faithful  and  zealous  mem- 
ber of  the  church  for  a  number  of  years, 
lie  worked  hard  the  day  before  his  death, 
and  retired    for  the  night,   enjoying    good 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


health.    About  5  o'clock  a.  m.  tl*t<  < 

Hading  that  mi  wis  not  right,  ipakt  lo 

bat  recelTed  ao  answer,  ag  op,  lit 

lie,  went     to    I!.  ad    him 

breathing  hli  last,     i 
Imagiaed  thaa  deaerlbod,  r<>r  an  ntk-ctlonate 

iuIou,  daughter*,  and   little  ran   lb  ■ 

alo   lo  our  ilater    and  c 
p  not  us  thou  that  hare  ao  hope."  Wt 

I.  Fu- 
neral eerrli  lager,  Israel 
Hurler  and  the  Writer,  from  1  Cor.  1  i 

A.   I. 

in  the  Coventry  Church,   M  . 

much  i'KTKK 

HOLLOWBU8H,  aftei  m  days, 

in  0  monthi  and   11  d  ija.    Dls- 
eaee— Pneumonia.     Oar  dear  broth 
elected   to  the    ministry   nearly   tlii'ty  years 
otry  Church,  of  which  he  re- 
malned  a  falthfal  mlnlateC  ontll   hli 
The   last  sermon   he  spoke  to  us  on    i 
chapter  or  the  New  Testament,  which  w..s 
lead  In  order.     The  Sd  of   March,  in 
teruoon  he  took  sick    with  chills   and  fever. 
lie  bore  hi«  alllictiou,  which   at   tin 
severe,  with  Christian  fortitude  and  resigna- 
tion.   His  chief  desire  and   concern  seemed 
i"    behalf  of  the  Brethren  and  Church,   to 
which  he  was  devotedly  attached;  andofteu, 
when  temporarily  relieved,  his  voice  ascend- 
ed to  (Jod  in 
prayer.     Fee 

II  at  baud,  which  was  to  stroi: 
pressed  on  his  mind  that  he  told  his  brethren 
he  was  almost  ready,  the  cup  was  almost 
full,  and  admonished  us  to  be  ready  to  meet 
hinion  the  sunny  banks  of  everlasting  deliv- 
erauce;  and  encouraged  bis  beloved  com- 
panion to  remain  steadfast;  his  children  he 
admonished  to  delay  not,  but  to  honor  their 
Lord  and  Savior.  Our  beloved  brother  was 
longand  favorably  known  anion-  the  Breth- 
ren, who  will  with  regret  hear  of  his  decease. 
We  shall  hear  his  pleasant  voice  and  earnest 
appeal  no  longer.  No  more  will  we  see  the 
kind  smile,  and  feel  the  grasping  hand  and 
;  salutation,  with  which  he  used  to 
irreet  us.  But  we  sorrow  not  as  those  with- 
out hope,  for  we  feel  assured  that  our  loss  is 
his  great  and  eternal  gain.  He  leaves  a 
wife  (a  sister)  and  five  children  to  mourn 
his  loss.  Funeral  service  by  brethren  Isaac 
and  John  R.  Price,  in    the   Brethrens'  meet 


.1,  II, 
are,  emo'i 
leys.     Bj   attending    lo     prof, 
iluly    I.  'he    dread' 

Small  Pox,    la    i.  ■    form,  and  fell  a 

victim  '>y  It,  after  contending  with   It 
ttfteen  lug  to  the  contagion  of  the 

>>  thought    best  not  to  ha 

dec*  ntly  li  terred  by  hi 

shortly  after  hli  death.     Hi    cover 

public  profession,  but  earnestly  contended 

for   the    faith   once   delivered  to   the   saints. 

-  the  third  SOD  of  John  and  Ell 
Eby,  dee'd,  and  brother  to  the  writer. 

In  the  Rome  district,  Hancock 
ty,  Ohio,  Sept.  30th,    1871,    ISADORA 
T\\  INING,  aged  I  year,  2  months,   and 
3  days.     She  was    the  daughter  of  Clay 
od  B  irriel  Tn  i 
Poo  ..  bro.  John  P. 

in  same  district,  .Jan.  2nd,  I  v7_'. 
brother  SAMUEL  FREDERIC,  aged  75 
years  and  10  months.  He  had  I 
faithful  member  and  a  Deacon  in  the 
church  for  many  years.  He  was  much 
edand  highly  beloved  by  those 
who  knew  him.     His  desire  « 


ii         •   —     -----  _—-..„         ,,  ,,,,  n.  i  ii-iY    mm.        in-.  ue-ire  w  .!•«  1 1  'I   -nine 

hand,  which  was  so   stronL'lv  im-     "•"  <-"'-'•      *«  ice-froe. 

l  :   I-'.',  by  brother  John    P 


ing-houseon  Sunday,   March  17.  to  a  large    ZeyZ ",t'lu. r    ~l~,"i  i, 

andinterestinir  cnn.rro^.f.^,,    «f  f.;„„j,      *a      Ot  tilotliei     .lo-iiu 


and  interesting  congregation  of  fiiends  and 
relatives. 

Jacob  Conner. 

(  Visitor    please  copy.) 

March  0,  in  Lamotte  Prairie  Cnurch- Craw- 
ford county,  111.,  of  convulsions,  infant 
daughter  of  brother  Jacob  and  sister  Martha 
SWINGER,  aged  24  days.  Funeral  services 
by  the  writer. 

J.  P.  Horning. 

In  the  Ashland  congregation,  Ashland 
county,  Ohio,  sister  NANCY"  LAMAN,  aged 
SO  years  and  23  days.  Funeral  services  by 
the  writer  aud  others,  from  Phil.  3:  0-10,  to 
an  atteutive  congregation. 

Wm.  Sadler. 

At  Schuylkill,  Pa..  March  1,  sister  HAN- 
NAH H.  PRICE,  wife  of  elder  Isaac  Price, 
and  sister  of  elder  John  H.  Umstead,  in  the 
73d  year  of  her  age,  in  the  full  hope  of  a  glo- 
rious immortality. 

Near  Dresden,  Poweshiek  county,  Iowa, 
March  7th,  ROBERT  PALMER,  son  of  broth- 
er William  and  sister  Nancv  Palmer,  aged 
11  years,  5  months  and  15  days.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion of  people. 

J.  S.  Snyder. 


other  •' 
and  the  writer.  L.  11.  Dickk. 

In  Upper  Sandusky,  Wyandot  county. 
Ohio,  in  Broken  Sword    <li-t ris-r.    - 
30th,  1871,  sister  CYN  nii.V    EBER- 
><  >LK.  aged  ab  -widow  of 

bro.  Henrj  I  She  was  a 

tent  member.  Shortly  before  her  death 
she  call. "1  in  the  Elders  ^>f  the  Church 
ana  was  anointed  by  broth. t  John  Brill- 
hart  and  others.  Her  Funeral  was  preach- 
ed in  th>  Rome  District,  where  she  was 
buried  by  the  side  of  her  husband, 
vices  improved  by  brother  Morgan  Work- 
man and  brother  John  BriUhart,  on  the 
22nd  of  October,   1871. 

In  Rome  district,  Hanc  ich  county, 
Ohio.  .Ian.  22nd,  1872,  EDWARD,  son 
._a  and  Bister  Jemima 
U  orkman,  aged  5  years,  9  months,  and 
22  days  Funeral  services  by  the  writer. 
from  _'  Kin- ja  1  :   '2<). 

Also,  in  the  same  district,  same  coun- 
ty,  I  b.  it.  1872,  ALBERT,  son  of  Hi- 
ram, an  1  Lucinda  Shaffer,  aired  l  year, 
4  month-,  and  1  days-  Funeral  services 
byth  J.  p.  Ebepsole. 

In  the  Black  .Swamp  district.  Sandus- 
ky county.  Ohio,  Jan.  12,  L872,  EMMY 
ELIZABETH,  daughter  of  brother  John 
and  sister  Cathrine  Henricks, 
months,  and  22  days.  Funeral  services 
by  the  writer,  from  Mark  In  :   13,  14. 

•I-  P.  Ebebsole. 

In  Rome  .district.  Seneca  county,  Ohio, 
June  12, 1871,  ELIZABETH  BUCHER, 
aged  69 years,  7  months,  and  23  days- 
She  was  an  exemplary  member.  Shortly 
before  her  death,  she  called  in  the  Elders 
of  the  Church  and  was  anointed  with  Oil 
in  the  name  of  the   I. 

Funeral  services  by  the  writer. 

•I.  1'.  Ebjebsole. 


In  C         l         •  M 

CATH  UUNE  H< 
W  in.  II 

She   l-i. 
children  to  mourn  her  di    tli      I  i 
lived  a  devoted  follower  of  • 
yean,  and  leave-  the  com  fo 
to  her  friends  an  1  relations,   that,    « 

me.  the  si  cond   til 
bring  her  with  him"  to 

In  Chippewa   bran  tunty, 

Oh  KAHSHAFEB     only 

daughter  of  friend  Jacob  an 
Shafer  ;  Feb.  13th,  di 

9  month,  and  3 
from  I  I'.  ;.  1 
tcr.  and  E.   I,.  Voder. 

•I.  B.  Shoemakeb. 

March  1 1th.  in  the   Mohican  Church, 
Wayne  Co.,  Ohi  MARY    KES- 

LER,  consort  of  brother  David    K 
Her  maiden  name  n  i 
Westmorelan 

unassuming,  but  faithl'ui  sifter  in  thi 
church  for  many  year-  ;  lived  in  the  inar- 

ivenant  for  upwards  of 
I  a  number  of  children,    and  is   the 

the   fain; 

er,  which  lay  in  unruffled 
fore  her  with  a  shining  -  h  nd  up- 

on which  to  land    and  be 

and  18  da 

riter  an  1 
others,  from  1    Pet.  1  :   24,  25. 

P.  J.  Baowtf. 

NewMarmaton,  B  Co.,  Kansas, 

.March  3rd,  EMMA  CATHARINE 
HORNING,  daughter  of  friend  David 
P.  and  easter  Annie  Horning,  aged  7 
months  and    lii  d:  Pneu- 

monia. Adam  C.  Ni 


[  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVE] 

JU    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


LHochstetter 
John  Stoner 
Jos  Cable 
Jacob  MohleT 
C  R  Paige 
H  B  l';aine 
Berj  Krider 
Wm  Lawson 


17  95 
3  SO 
300 

:  so 

50 
2  20 
150 

50 


Jacobs  Michaels  2  60 


S  M  Minnich 
David  Qeiaer 
C  Bucher 
Daniel  Trump 
M  B  Bowman 
J  Wineland 


36  4  J 

3  10 

ISO 

100 
400 


A  ("rumpacker  •  1  00 
J  K  Teeter 
J  II  Roberts         7  00 
Hannah  Knanff    1  s5 
Mrs   B  Hape  1  50 

1  ft  B  ashore  3  00 

I  C  Wine  150 

E  Long 

Isaac  Garber  3  90 
Howell  HilJrtth  75 
Wm  L  Meyers  SCO 
Jos  II  Denlinger  6  00 
Aaron  Hoover      1  50 


J  C  Thompson 
C  Gnagey 
Keinnv  Uveneoo 
L  M  Unlnger       3  00 
urabaugh   0  4"> 

I  L  <;:««? 
•i  v,"  Hop] 

-ove 
•T  I)  Gans 
Mrs  II  Good 

-  i.-et  Nine 
S  II  Davis 

Cathirinc  Baker  1  '  0 
G  S  M- 

E  Brumbaugh 
D  Hurry 
J  Beechley 
JKD;  75 

er 
F  B  Weimer  7  00 

II  Herr,8r  1  00 
Sallie  E  Cart         1  50 

i    rwander 
D  3  ofeyen 
A  K  D  5  00 

Kate  KantTnun 
Win   Forney 


208 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


[ORB    LAMP    EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety   Lamp  will  not  breafc, 

leak,  or  explode.    Use  these  ;araps  and  or- 

•  your  hou-es.       Save  your  lives,  pave 

your   homes,  Bave   your  children.     A    class 

Is  a   Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 

and    with    the  torch     already 

For     klo  by 

Q    LLESPIE  it  LOOKA.RO,    AiJ'S. 

New  8tor<»,  1MLE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10ih.  1873. 

Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OP filCS  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
OT*  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


-HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  Host  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were,  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er," but  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mcau 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, aud  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
lies  almost  any  poiut  therein  by  a  splen- 
ine  of  Railroad. 

This  Line-  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  ov< 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  &  Western  Short  Line,  and  from  Lo- 
gansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  musing  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha,  Lincolen,  Nebraska  City, 
Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  andKan- 
with  '.he  Union  Pacific, 
B  .  sas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  runn 
from  those  cities. 

liJ5y  way  of  Burlington"   and 
you  wili   be  pure  to  be  right. 

XI  on   Route  has  admirably  an- 

swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West?"  by 
the  i  nblication  of  a  truthful  and  inter 
document,  tilled  with  fact  rd  to  Time, 

Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  Weak,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  in forma- 
tioti  can  be  obtained  by  addressiusr,  Ceneral 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  <S  M.  R.fR.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  i'nis  Office. 


Jenkins'    Yest-Poeket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familinr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  whet  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  75 cents,  postpaid." 

T»e  Hitrmonia  Sacra:  A  compila- 
tion of  Cfickcsi  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;  snd  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tuve  maybe  se- 
lected foralmi >s1  ran  in  the  ITvmn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  814  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  CO 
1  er  dozen  by  express. 


flic   Emphatic   Dlafflott;    Or,   'I 

: 

Original  Greek  Text  of  the  N  it.  whh 

near?   Word-ftnvwi    ' 
A   work  tor  Students   I  i  8.  s 

Teachers.    Iiy  I!:::.-jamin  Wilbou.    . 

Hand-Hook  for  ISomc  Improvement: 

comprising  "How  to  Write,"  "  !!■■ 
••  How  to  Behave."  ne.d  "  Ho«'  to  do  .    . 
one  vol.,  |  pcnsablc. 

Life  at  Hume;   or  the  Family  and  its 

Members. — Including  Husbands  and  Wh 

I  iiildren.  Brothere 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  : 

Vi'm.  Aikmnn,  *1.G0; 

Man  In  Genesis)  and  In  Geology  ;  or  The 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Orisin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Clot  1 

How  to  Head  Character.    A  new  . 

ted  Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  I 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chi    t  I  - 
cording  the  tizes  of  the  different  Oi 
C:-:iiii,  i:i  the  Delineation  o'  Uhamet 
wards  of  17''  .  Mu 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the   Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  tot 
R.  Wells.    $1.50: 

Oratory— Saerefi  and  Sects Sar;  or. 

temponmeous  Speaker.    With  Chain 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  accordin  ; 
best  Parliamentary  form*.  By  w.Pirra 
iCsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  E 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sistv  Bngrav- 
.     s.    Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*.    Only  $1. 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Right  5s!:.'?. 
A  New  Poek  id  Reference 

fir ■'■:.-.-  .'.■'■-■■ >  Sy-ic  ■<    ;    i'eefcaicil  I'6  -^s 
ations.   Foreign  Phrases,  Writing  for  the 
if-Reading,  and  other  V 
Information.    Cloth,  r.5  cents. 
Any  of  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  -•■ 

eiot  of  uriee 

Th©  Sosg-Crowced  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pagea,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents.$6.00  per  d02 
Tins  Christian  Harp,  containing  12S 
cages  cf  choice  hymns  set  to  music  iu  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    ?3.00  per  doaen. 

II.  B.  HOLSIXGER. 
Dale  City,    Somerset  Co.,  P». 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
18  copies,  post  paid, 

?LAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING 

G-Lie  copy,  post  paid, 
13  copies,  post  paid, 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 

Pe*  dozen, 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

P     dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

1.25 

Per  dozen         "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN 
One  copy,  post  pc  d,  50 

Pe-  I'o'-en       ,        •  5-50 

Revised  Sew  Tesiansesil. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION . 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid, 
Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid. 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 
Sheep  Stror.- 

32  MO..  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION. 


0.75 
S.50 

0.75 
8.50 

1.00 
11.25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

BuETnr.EN's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 

mai  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  A  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Exi  ,         7.00 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -CO 

German  &  En^iish  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thsology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  <Ss  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3,bonnd  post  paid,  12.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.   back   binding,   gilt,    with   excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.     Price  §1  50  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 
Theodosin  Earnest.—  Vol.  1,  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten    Days'  Travel 
in  search  of  a  Chur;h.    Price  $16}  per 
volume,  or  both  volornes  at  one  order  ?3  00 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Trnraan,  or  LoTe  and  Principle. 
Price  1  GO  postage  prepaid. 

Certificates  Arc. 
MarriageCevtiiicate,  per  loz., postpaid,  0.3C, 

CERTIFICATES  OF  MEMBERSHIP.    1'Cr  dOZ;  Oi'O 

npRACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
£  fiveceLts  single  copy;  thirty  certs  a  do/.. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

II.  R.  Holsingee. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


82.00 

2.50 

51.00 
1.85 

25 


The  Phrenological   Journal,   an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  .Man"  Subscrip- 
tion ;  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  ti  e 
cal  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  §3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

.50  a  year, 
by  Henr;.  R.  Uolsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  DunkanU." 

The  design,  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  to 
expose  error,  and  encoursj 
on  his  wa7  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  f^cti,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  a 
requh  '  these  are  Faith,  R< 

pentance.  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trim 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper, 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  fall  'hole 

it  fcl 
Bon  Jesus  C! 

id.  of the  this  worlds 

be  though 

the  Limes,  or  sue     ;:.■ 
to  tt  rtental,  or  physi  Bt  ol 

ig  into  contact 

the  so  calk-i'  Literary  cr  Political  journals 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  a-i_,-  ■'.■ 
For  further  particulars  seed  for 
•.  enclosing  »  stamp. 

iress  n.  R.  KOLSIXGER. 

DALE  CITY,   Somerset  Co,  PA 


dptratimi  damtlii  <|0mpramu 


B¥  tl.R.  ETOLSINCJER. 


jopver  loveth  me  keepeih  aiy  commandaienta  '— J*sus. 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  2,  1872. 


At  tl.50  Per  Annuu 

Number    11. 


Selected  by  3.  lUnn. 
Time  sball  bo  no  More. 

The  pain,  the  groan,  the  Wasting,  f;ir-fetche(l  sigh, 
The  pearl;  drop  that  wet-  the  infant  eye — 
His  fear  innate  to  tread  on  being's  shore 
Surely  premonish — "time  shall  be  no  more." 

The  little  mound  in  yon  inelosure  seen— 
The  stone  that  tells  a  mortal  once  lias  been — 
The  (reaping  willow  gently  bending qler, 
Say,  "Pasaing  Btranger,  time  shall  be  no  more." 

The  pang  that  rends  a  mother's  bleeding  heart, 
When'er  is  ottered,  ''Mother  we  mu-t  part" — 
The  nameless  woe-  unknown,  onfall  before, 

the  thought  that    "time  shall  be  no  more." 

Tie-  voice  tint  issues  front  a  parent's  tomb, 
The  children;  weeping  o'or  an  orphan's  doi.m, 
The  present  dread  that  future  .-tonus  will  lower. 
Unerring  tell  thai  "time  sbal]  be  no  more." 

Ye  mortal-,  burdened  with  the  weight  of  years, 

Fe  palsied  limbs,  ye  second  childhood's  fear.-. 
Ye  eye-  bedimmed,  ye  lead-  as  winter  hoar. 
Say  i>'t  not  true,  that  ••time  shall  be  no  more?'' 

The  lif>'  that  glows  to-day  in  beauty's  eye- 
To-morrow's  sun  shall  see  in  ruin  lie  : 
IB-fated  thing,  which  thousands  -till  adore. 
Will  it  be  thus,  when  "time  shall  be  no  more.'' 

I  -aw  s  rose,  on  sunny  banks  it  grew. 
When-  purl' d  a  stream,  and  gentle  zephyrs  blew; 
Tis  wither'd  now— its  beauty  now  is  o'er — 
Ah  !  will  it  bloom,  when  "time  shall  be  no  more?-' 

Ye  sparing  orbs,  ethereal  worlds  of  light, 
Thou  "king  of  day"  and  modest  "queen  of  night," 
These  saith  your  Maker — boundless  in  his  might— 
"To  things  created  time  shall  be  no  more." 

Roll  on  thou  day,  seen  with  prophetic  view, 
When  heaven  and  earth  shall  be  created  new — 
The  final  tempest  come  with  fearful  roar. 
And  tell  in  thunders,  "time  shall  be  no  more." 

The  night  is  gone — earth  to  its  centre  shakes. 

The  streams  flow  backwards.  Barhan  prostrate  breaks  ; 

Convulsions  dire  seize  on  the  solid  world, 

Death  yields  its  prey,  its  bonds  in  sunder  hurl'd — 

"A  mighty  angel"  flies  through  cloudless  air — 
His  hands  uprais'd  methinks  I  hear  him  swear 
15y  him  who  lives  when  times  short  space  is  o'er, 
Aud  ever  live.— then,  "time  shall  be  no  more.'' 
Moulton,  Iowa. 


For  the  CoMiujcioji. 

A  BrnDch  from  the  Tree  of  I.lle  Cast  in  in 

I  In    H  utt'r*  ol  .MhniIi. 

10  BBOXBLKB  <  Vl'.i  -  .1.  1  <<\,  OF  >  All-  I  uv,  M.l;KA-KA. 

But  for  sin,  all  the  fountains  and  streams  of 
earth  would  fiow  with  living  water  from  the 
Crystal  ltiver  "proceeding  out  of  the  Throne  of 
God  and  of  the  Lamb."  It  is  estrangement  from 
God  that  has  closed  every  channel  from  the 
Upper  Itesovoir,  and  has  turned  the  sluices  oi 
the  Dead  Sea  upon  the  thirsting  millions  of 
earth.  Sin  transmutes  God's  swee:  into  bitter. 
Grace  turns  the  devil's  bitter  into  sweet. 
The  downward  journey  is  all  Marah,  however 
sugared  by  the  tempter.  The  upward  pilgrim- 
age has  occasional  bitter  wells,  with  the  anti- 
typical  Moses  standing  on  the  brink  to  sweeten 
it  for  every  believing  eoul.  While  the  Marahs 
come  singly,  the  Elims  come  by  the  dozen. 
Thanks  be  unto  God  that  sin  brings  bitterness ; 
and  thanks  fbrewrmore  that  the  law  makes 
"sin  exceedingly  sinful ;"  and  blessing  and 
honor  be  given  to  His  Name,  that  the  Tree  which 
sweetens  all  our  bitter  was  "made  sin  for  us"' — 
weighed  down  and  broken  by  the  curse  of  Al- 
mighty God,  blasted  and  withered  with  the 
lightnings  of  Infinite  wrath.  He  who  is  the 
Alpha  and  the  Omega,  is  both  the  Water  of  Life 
and  the  Tree  of  Life,  our  Bitter  and  our  Sweet, 
our  Sin  and  our  Kightousness,  our  Curse  and 
our  Hansom,  our  Sin-Bearer  and  Sin-Destroyer, 
our  Judge  and  our  Advocate,  condemning  and 
forgiving  our  sin,  causing  and  healing  our  woe, 
creating  and  quenching  our  thirst,  emptying  us 
from  vessel  to  vessel,  and  filling  us  "with  all 
'  the  fullness  of  God." 

Dark  indeed  is  the  shadow  that  has  fallen 
upon  you,  galling  the  cross  you  bear,  and  sharp 
and  quivering  the  stripes  of  your  Heavenly 
Father ;  but  shadow  and  cross  and  stripes  have 
I  in  them  the  love  that  gave  us  Jesus,  and  this 
knows  not  only  when  and  how  to  wound,  but 
also  how  to  heal.  When  He  dries  up  every 
earthly  "Cherith,"  He  uncovers  to  our  fainiitg 
souls  His  open  side,  and  invites  us  to  draw  wat*  r 
out  of  the  well  of  salvatiion.     In  HoniaM&ftfh. 


210 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Paul  educes  a  powerful  and  encouraging  argu- 
ment from  the  great  central  truth,  that  if  God 
was  good  and  loving  enough  to  give  us  his  best 
gift  in  giving  His  Son,  "how  shall  He  not  with 
Him  also  freely  give  us  all  all  things."  Herein 
is  imbedded  a  profound  and  precious  truth 
which  is  often  overlooked.  Should  a  prince  give 
a  beggar  ten  thousand  talents  to  pay  all  his 
debts  and  then  adopt  him  as  his  son,  and  receive 
him  into  his  house,  it  would  be  unaccountable 
if  he  were  to  deny  him  the  comforts  of  life,  and 
such  moral  training  as  would  fit  him  to  honor 
and  enjoy  his  new  relation.  "God  so  loved  the 
world  that  he  spared  not  his  own  son."  No 
one  will  for  a  moment  doubt  the  greatness,  the 
depth  and  intesity  of  that  love.  Its  height  and 
depth,  length  and  breath,  wonder  and  glory, 
neither  angel  nor  saint  can  ever  fully  scale, 
explore,  or  comprehend.  But  what  is  intended 
by  the  declaration  that  He  "spared  not  His  own 
Son  1.  Here  is  the  point  where  our  fallen  na- 
ture is  so  averse  to  be  made  like  unto  the  Elder 
Brother.  "Delivered  him  up  for  us  all."  Now 
in  "this  same  Jesus,"  who  became  our  salvation 
by  crucifixtion,  God  has  promised  that  he  will 
"also  freely  give  us  all  things."  And  what  do 
these  "all  things"  comprise  1  "All  things  are 
yours :  whether  Paul  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or 
the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come ;  all  are  yours,  and  ye  are 
Christ's."  1  Cor.  3:21-23.  "We  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God."  Rom.  8:28.  "Lovest  thou  me?"  is  the 
the  great  question,  which  can  be  decided  only 
by  offering  the  head  to  thorns  as  well  as  laurels, 
the  hands  and  feet  to  nails,  and  the  heart  to  the 
spear,  as  well  as  to  the  joys  of  communion  with 
the  Holy  One,  and  the  repose  of  His  thrilling, 
soothing,  satisfying  love.  There  must  be  the 
depressing  sense  of  unworthiness  in  ourselves, 
as  well  as  the  uplifting  sense  of  dignity  in  Christ. 
The  Divine  Love  could  find  adequate  expression 
only  on  the  Cross.  It  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise 
him,  to  put  to  grief  His  only  Begotten.  When 
"the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  the  heart," 
there  comes  a  cross,  a  sword  and  a  rod  with  it, 
no  less  than  a  deep,  broad,  pure,  rapturous  tide 
of  divine  joy.  We  must  have  "fellowship  with 
His  sufferings,"  be  "made  conformable  to  his 
death,"  be  "baptized  with  his  baptism,  and 
drink  of  His  cup,"  and    share  His    humiliation, 


if  we  would  develop  the  character  that  is  to  qual- 
ify us  for  the  honor,  the  holiness,  the  glory  and 
blessedness  of  his  everlasting  Kingdom. 

"Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  cocerning  the 
fiery  trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
strange  thing  happened  to  you."  1  Pet.  4:12. 
There  may  seem  no  star  in  your  darkened  heav- 
ens, no  neutralizing  drop  in  your  bitter  cup. 
But  Christ  himself  is  in  the  burning  bush,  keeps 
ing  all  its  branches  from  being  consumed.  The 
most  tender  twig  is  vitalized  with  the  life  of  Je- 
hovah,  end  can  neither  be  destroyed  nor  wilted 
by  any  fire  kindled  on  earth.  The  spoiler  has 
broken  into  your  fond  circle,  cleft  your  heart  in 
twain  by  the  removal  of  your  bosom  companion, 
leaving  you  to  feel  as  if  more  than  half  of  your- 
self had  been  withered  by  the  fearful  stroke. 
But  there  is  a  higher  and  better  self  which  is 
elevated  and  strengthened  by  this  dispensation. 
God  employs  the  inferior  to  perfect  His  own 
work  in  the  superior.  Wounds  have  been 
opened  which  none  but  the  Physician  of  Infinite 
Wisdom  and  Compassion  can  bind  up.  The 
coffin  incloses  the  dearest  treasure  you  had  on 
earth.  In  the  narrow  house  lies  entombed  the 
being  that  held  a  place  in  your  heart  only  sec- 
ond to  Jesus.  Hundreds  of  miles  separated  you 
when  "the  Rider  of  the  Pale  Horse"  rushed  in 
between,  and  bore  your  loved  one  into  his  silent 
dominions.  You  had  not  the  melancholy  priv- 
ilege of  bending  over  her  dying  form,  soothing 
her  with  the  love  of  Jesus  and  the  comfort  of 
the  Spirit,  and  smoothing  her  passage  down  the 
dark  valley  with  your  tears  and  prayers.  Yours 
is  in  truth  a  "fiery  trial,"  and  none  but  an  ever- 
loving,  ever-present,  omnipotent  Savior  can  ad- 
minister the  consolation  you  need.  But  He 
can — He  will.  The  shorn  lambs  are  peculiarly 
precious  to  "the  Good  Shepherd."  He  tempers 
the  wind  to  their  nakedness.  He  opens  the  in- 
ner recess  of  his  loving,  yearning,  sympathizing 
heart,  and  draws  them  within  the  blest  pavilion 
until  the  tempest  be  past.  The  arrow  which 
He  sends  is  dipped  in  his  own  blood.  It  bears 
the  agony  of  death  and  the  ecstacies  of  eternal 
life.  The  sword  with  which  He  pierces  the 
souls  of  his  children,  went  first  through  His  own 
heart.  The  rod  with  which  He  smites,  first 
mangled  his  own  back.  The  wormwood  which 
he  puts  to  our  lips,  was  first  emptied  into  his 
own.     He  knows  how  to  succor   and   comfort, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


22J 


because  he  knows  how  to  suffer.  We  can  taste  I  so  that  we  m'av  find  our  rest  and  refreshment  in 
no  bitter  and  feel  no  agony,  that  has  not  enter-  him  alone,  when  our  nest  is  too  softly  feath- 
ed  into  his  experience.  When  we  haild  a  Sa-  ered,  he  tears  and  bares  it.  When  the  floweti 
vior,  God  lost  a  son ;  and  when  you  lost  your  of  earth  grow  too  absorbing,  so  that  we  loose 
wife,  Jesus  gained  a  new  jewel  in  his  crown.  |  the  odors  of  the  celestial  eden,  he  blights  them. 
What  was  death  in  your  family,  was  birth  in  j  When  our  lyre  drowns  the  music  of  the  upper 
the  household  of  glory.  When  the  dreadful  of )  sanctuary,  he  cuts  the  strings.  He  has  taken 
•shadow  of  the  relentless  foe  fell  upon  your  dwelU   what  you  loved  best,  so  as  to  empty  you  of  ev* 


ing,  the   effulgence   ineffible    of  the  Godslight- 
ed  Temple  enveloped  the  ransomed  spirit  of  your 
beloved.     You  weep  :  she  exults.     You  are  in 
little  of  soul,  while  she    is  "rejoicing    with  joy 
unspeakable   and  lull    of   glory."     You    walk 
through  this  vale  of  tears  as  a  smitten,  crushed, 
bereaved,  heart-broken  man,  while  she  "stands 
on  the  sea  of  glass,"  "clothed  in  white,"  wav- 
ing her  palm  of  triumph,  sweeping  her  harp  of 
blissful  harmony,  and  swelling  the  grand  diapa- 
son that  fills  the  Holy  City    with    the  endless 
song  of  Redemption.     You  have  lost  much,  but 
your  beloved  has  gained  more.     No  joy   could 
have  thrilled  her  heart   through  a   long  life  of 
unbroken  bliss  in  fellowship  with   her   earthly 
bridegroom,  equal  to  that  which  has  flooded  her 
glorified  spirit  in  the  few  days  she  has  ppent  in 
the  presence  and  on  the  bosom  of  her  adorable 
Savior-God.     And    while  she   enjoy  the  unal- 
loyed peace  aud  rapture  of  the  Upper  Paradise, 
beholding  the  unveiled  face  of  Jesus,  hearing  his 
word,  and  bathing  her  soul  in  his  love,  you  can 
sit  at  the  feet  of  the  Godman  in  your  closet,  in 
the  sanctuary,  at  the   family    altar,  in  the  field 
or  forest,  by  the  way,  wherever   you   are,  thus 
maintaining,  purifying,  and  perfecting  the  com- 
munion which  you  so  briefly    enjoyed    together 
on  earth.     Heaven   is  nearer  and    dearer   and 
brighter  to  you   now,  because    your  beloved   is 
there ;  earth  is  darker  and  drearier,  because  the 
sun  of  your  human  love  has  sunk  in    the  night 
of  death.     But  Jesus  is  the  same — "Faithful  and 
true" — and  he  points  you    to   Gethsemane   and 
Golgotha,  and  whispers  in   loving   accents  into 
your  ear,  "I  am  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life  : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the   Father   but   by  me." 
He  offers  you  but  a  drop  of  his  cup  as  prepara- 
tive to  the    measureless,    boundless,    fathomless 
joys  of  his  Eternity.     He    makes   your  "cloud" 
dark,  so  that  he  may    span  for    you  a 


ery  thought  and  desire  born  of  earth,  that  he 
might  be  the  fullness  of  your  love,  the  fullness 
of  your  peace,  the  fullness  of  your  joy,  the  full- 
ness of  every  grace  and  element  that  make  this 
life  the  vestibule  of  heaven,  and  heaven  the 
shoreless,  bottomless,  waveless,  exhaustless 
ocean  of  bliss  where  angels  and  saints  drink 
their  fill  forever  and  ever. 

C.  H.  Balsbaugh. 

Ou  I  ho  Deutta  ol  Cntliariue  Terreala  Hofliunn. 

Gentle  shepherd,  thou  hast  stilled 

Now  thy  little  Iamb's  long  weeping. 
Ah  !  how  peaceful,  pale,  and  mild  ! 

In  its  narrow  bed  'tis  sleeping  ; 
And  no  sigh  of  anguish  sore 

Heaves  that  little  bosom  more. 

In  this  world  of  care  and  pain, 

Lord,  thou  wouldst    no  longer  leave  it. 

To  the  sunny,  heavenly  plain, 
Dost  thou  now  in  joy  receive  it  ? 

Clothed  in  robes  of  spotless  white, 
Now  it  dwells  with  thee  in  light. 

Ob,  Lord  Jesus,  grant  that  we 

Where  it  lives  may  soon  be  living; 
And  the  lovely  pasture  see, 

That  its  heavenly  food  is  giving  ; 
Then  the  gain  of  death  will  prove, 

Thou  dost  take  what  most  we  love. 


*  bow,"  under  which  to  conduct  you  into  the 
holy  of  Holies.  He  ''empties  our  vessels,  and 
breaks  our  bottles,"  and  "causes  us  to  wander," 


The  prayer  wiuged  by  faith  never  fails  to 
reach  the  throne.  Such  prayer  is  the  hand 
which  plucks  fruit  front  the  tree  of  life  for  our 
food,  and  leaves  for  our  healing.  It  honors  God, 
and  God  honors  it.  "This  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  anything  ac- 
brighter  !  cording  to  his  will,  he  heareth    us  :  aud    if   we 


know  that  he  hears  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we  desir- 
ed of  him. 


212 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
He  is  Gnilty  ot  All. 

*'  For  whosoever  shall  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point>  he 
is  guilty  of  all."    James  2:10. 

This  part  of  God's  word,  ought  to 
be  seriously  considered  by  every 
Christian  professor.  It  strictly  con- 
cerns all  believers.  I  would  there- 
fore advise  those  who  talk  about 
practicing  non-essentials  to  read  the 
word  carefully.  Examine  the  word 
of  God  and  see  what  the  end  was  of 
those  who  were  somewhat  careless. 
I  would  therefoie  advise  them  to  go 
back  almost  six  thousand  years,  to 
the  beginning  of  the  world.  What 
was  the  reason  that  our  first  parents, 
Adam  and  Eve,  fell  ?  This  we  all 
have  read  or  heard.  We  all  know 
that  it  was  through  violation  of  the 
law  I  How  many  temptations  we  are 
placed  in  since  that  great  fall ! 

We  often  hear  it  said  that  they  had 
plenty  to  eat  besides  that  forbidden 
fruit.  Yery  true :  our  Father  had 
richly  provided  for  that;  but  this  for- 
bidden fruit  was  pleasing  to  the  eye. 
Like  we  have  to-day.  The  tempter 
offering  some  of  his  non-essential 
ideas  induced  them  to  eat  thereof. 
This  forbidden  fruit  does  taste,  to 
some,  very  delicious!  It  requires 
but  little  to  make  them  believe  that 
this  or  that  is  not  essential;  or  per- 
haps, this  or  that  one  is  doing  worse 
things.  We  have  so  many  different 
kinds  of  forbidden  fruit  in  this  nine- 
teenth century,  that  we  ought  daily  to 
carry  a  catalogue  of  them.  If  we  think 
of  non-essentials,  let  us  think  of  Adam 
and  Eve,  by  so  doing  we  may  per- 
haps think  of  the  above  scripture,  and 
that  we  might  fall  back,  and  the  sen- 
tence might  be;  "you  are  guilty  of 
all." 

Let  us  now  go  back,  according  to 
the  accepted  chronology,  two  thous- 
and three  hundred  and  forty-eight 
years.  Here  we  read  of  Noah.  He 
preached  to  the  people  one  hundred 
and  twenty  years  about  that  great 
water,  which  was  to  come  and  des- 
troy the  wickedness  of  the  people  at 
that  time.  His  preaching  was  not 
heeded.  They  only  laughed  at  him. 
They  thought  he  was  doing  an  idle 
work  to  build  such  an  ark  as  com- 
manded by  his  Master.  This  is  often 
the  case,  in  our  time,  in  regard  to 
worshipping  God  as  commanded  :  we 
are  laughed  at.  Let  those  who  are 
engaged  in  mocking,  read  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  people  in  Noah's  time, 


and  perhaps  they  can  learn  how 
dreadful  it  is  to  mock  the  people  of 
God.  What  became  of  the  people 
that  heard  Noah  preach  what  they 
should  do  and  what  their  dreadful 
condition  was  ?  They  hardened  their 
hearts;  they  mocked  at  his  preaching. 
Day  after  day,  year  after  year  passed 
away.  At  laat  the  morning  came 
when  Noah,  as  commanded,  went  in- 
to the  ark,  which  he  built  according 
to  direction,  took  in  such  as  God  had 
commanded,  two  by  two.  When  all 
had  been  gathered  in  the  ark  was 
closed.  Now  the  heavens  were  open- 
ed; the  water  came  torth  until  all 
the  living  were  destroyed.  Now 
was  the  time  when  those  who  laugh- 
ed could  weep.  No  doubt  they 
thought,  "What  have  we  done?" 
Many  a  thought  went  through  their 
hearts  :  "Why  did  we  not  obey  the 
calling  of  Noah,  who  was  sent  to  tell 
us  of  our  sad  condition?"  This  is  a 
spectacle  that  we  should  all  look  at. 
"As  it  was  in  the  time  of  Noah,  so 
shall  it  be  in  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man."  We  may  think  of  the  many 
callings,  the.  many  opportunities 
which  we  lay  aside,  perhaps  laugh 
and  mock  at  them  as  they  did  in 
Noah's  time.  But  all  these  things 
will  make  a  sudden  change;  and  then 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  will 
be  the  everlasting  inheritance.  Let 
us  think  of  these  things,  and  not  be 
guilty  of  any.  Now  let  us  come  a  lit- 
tle nearer  home.  We  will  notice 
Moses  a  little.  He  was  a  child  of 
God;  did  many  wonderful  miracles. 
The  Israelites  were  to  be  controlled 
by  his  teaching.  Let  Bible  readers 
read  his  scripture,  and  see  what 
plagues  and  punishments  were 
brought  upon  King  Pharaoh.  But 
his  heart  was  hardened  till  he  was 
covered  with  the  water  of  the  Red 
Sea.  But  the  Israelites  were  fre- 
quently dissatisfied;  became  a  mur- 
muringpeople,  and  disobedient,  which 
caused  considerable  trouble.  Moses 
was  alarmed  and  dissatisfied  when 
they  murmured  for  things  for  which 
God  would  not  let  them  suffer,  had 
they  been  strictly  obedient;  but  on 
account  of  their  disobedience,  out  of 
many  thousand  only  two  were  per- 
mitted to  enter  the  land  of  Canaan. 
Moses,  one  of  the  prophets,  was  not 
allowed  to  enter  that  land,  because  of 
a  small  violation.  At  the  time  they 
were  destitute  of  water,  Moses  was 
commanded  to  smite  the  rock,  which 
he  did,  and  water  came  forth.     The 


next  time  he  was  to  speak  to  the  rock; 
but  he  did  as  before,  he  smote  the 
rock  instead  of  mer#ly  speaking. 
This  was  the  violation,  and  he  was 
only  permitted  to  see  the  land  of 
Canaan.  Moses  went  on  Mouut  Pis- 
gah,  where  the  Lord  showed  him  all 
the  land  but  he  was  not  permitted  to 
enter.  I  often  thought,  perhaps  ve 
are  so  engaged,  that  when  we  expect 
to  enter  in,  the  reply  may  be,  "Turn, 
turn  from  me,  ye  workers  of  iniquities, 
I  never  knew  you."  So  let  us  think 
of  the  Israelites  when  we  think  of 
some  of  these  so-called  non-essentials. 
That  the  announcement  may  not  be, 
"I  never  knew  you,"  and  we  be  sen- 
tenced, all  guilty. 

"To-day,  if  you  hear  my  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts."  This  is  the 
present  calling.  How  often  are  we 
called  ?  How  do  we  refuse  ?  Many 
a  serious  call  is  made  out  of  pure  love, 
from  the  one  wno  knows  our  bad  con- 
dition. There  are  many  callings, 
perhaps  the  most  serious  of  all  is  the 
least  noticed.  Since  this  year  com- 
menced, I  attended  the  funeral  of  a 
relative.  As  I  saw  the  grave,  I  took 
the  thought,  This  place  is  prepared 
for  one  who  was  loved  by  many — for 
one  with  whom  I  had  many  a  sweet 
conversation ;  this  is  the  place  where 
you  are  to  return  whence  you  were 
taken.  The  next  thought  was,  Who 
is  next  ?  perhaps  I ;  if  so,  am  I 
prepared  to  meet  my  God  in  peace  ? 
can  I  say,  'T  have  fought  a  good 
fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith  ?"  I  thought,  I 
am  an  unworthy  servant.  Such  call- 
ings are  to  me  the  most  serious. 
Death  will  close  up  all  labors,  either 
in  good  faith  towards  God  or  against 
him ;  and  the  reward  will  be  accord- 
ing to  the  deeds  done.  So  let  every 
one   think  seriously. 

Sickness  is  a  calling  which  shows 
that  danger  is  before  us.  I  have  seen 
many  a  tear  shed  on  such  occasions. 
And  it  is  serious  to  think,  that  per- 
haps one  who  was  negligent  in  duties 
towards  his  Master  has  a  trial  on 
hand  which  may  end  in  a  sad  condi- 
tion. I  often  thought,  why  is  it  that 
so  many  are  careless  in  that  which 
is  valuable  ?  They  can  daily  see, 
that  in  the  midst  of  life  they  are 
in  the  jaws  cf  death.  Many  a 
one  has  seen  the  clear  sun  rise  in  the 
morning  and  ere  night  was  called  from 
time  to  eternity.  So  it  is  not  advisa- 
ble to  set  a  stake  at  any  distance. 
You  know  not  how  many    steps  you 


umuMiAfl  pamili  compand):*. 


shall  be  permitted  to  take.  The 
whole  future   is  u  risky   business   In 

this  line  ;   so   let  your    hearts    not    be 

hardened.  Take  the  yoke  of  Christ: 
learn  of  him,  live  of  him,  and  1"'  will 
riye  you  that  which  man  cannot  take 
from  yuu.  He  Is  merciful,  and  be 
will  do  you  good. 

We  were  talking  of  the  past,  of  the 
present,  bo»w  let  ns  look  a  little  about 

the  future.  This  is  the  most  dread- 
ful of  all.  The  present  ii  sometimes 
painful,  hut  it  will  end.  The  future 
knows  nothing  of  this.  This  is  for- 
ever, no  end  can  bethought  of.  It  is 
very  serious  to  think  that  we  have 
to  sutler  death  here  in  time  ;  and  the 
future  will  not  release  us  from  suffer- 
ing, If  we  neglect  our  soul's  salvation. 
If  we  could  be  released  when  a  small 
Insect  could  remove  a  mountain  by 
taking  a  grain  of  sand  a  year,  we 
might  think  it  would  end,  but  this  is 
nut  the  ea<e;  the  time  is  uot  given 
to  close,  but  ever  and  ever.  So  let 
arch  the  scriptures;  learn  of  the 
way  of  life  everlasting,  where  joy, 
peace,  and  love  are  granted  urn 
aud  where  a  thousand  years  ehall  be 
as  one  day.  Where  the  tears  shall 
be  wiped  away  from  our  eyes.  I 
have  seen  tender-hearted  mothers 
when  their  children  were  dissatisfied, 
trying  to  satisfy  them,  if  neccessary 
bj  carrying  them  around,  and  wiping 
the  tears  from  their  little  eyes.  It  is 
promised  to  us,  that  our  tears  shall 
be  wiped  away.  Sometimes  we  weep 
but  while  we  are  in  this  laud  of  trib- 
ulation, we  must  wipe  the  tears  away 
ourselves;  but  in  the  land  of  rest,  we 
have  the  promise  that  they  will  be 
wiped  away  for  us.  So  let  us  all  live 
that  none  of  us  may  be  the  pcey  of 
destruction,  where  weeping  and 
gnashiug  of  teeth  shall  be,  and  no  one 
to  encourage  us.  Let  us  all  aim  to 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  there  is 
plenty  of  rooai  for  all,  and  none  are 
necessarily  excluded.  But  the  com- 
mand is,  to  walk  with  Christ  daily; 
to  take  his  yoke  upon  us  and  follow 
him.  He  will  lead  us  right,  and  we 
shall  not  think  of  non-essentials.  Let 
us  watch  and  pray  that  we  may  not 
fall  into  temptation. 

D.  P.  Kbie. 
Canton,  Ohio. 

— -^w-  ♦  ■♦  y   —         

For  the  Companion. 
Remarks  on  1st  Samuel  17. 

David  was  a  type  of  Christ,  for 
Christ  is  called  the  son  of  David. 
Goliath  was  a   type  of  tho  devil,    or 


the  adversary  of  (.'hri.it.  G  .oath's 
befght  was  six  cubits  and  a  spun, 
lie  was  armed  with  a  coat  of  mail; 
and  the  staff  of  his  spear  ««-  like  a 
wearers' beam.     lie  challenged   and 

delied  the  armies  of  l.-rael,  anil  said 
unto  them,  '  Choose  you  a  man  for 
you,  and  let  him  come  down  to  me. 
if  he  be  able  to  Gght  with  me,  aud  to 
kill  me,  then  we  will  be  your  servant-: 
but  if  I  prevail  against  him,  and  kill 
bim,  then  shall  ye  be  our  servants, 
ancrserveus."  When  Saul  and  all 
Israel  hear  those  words,  they  were 
dismayed,  and  gi  eatly  afraid,  this  was 
tor  want  of  faith;  but  David  had 
great  faith  in  the  Lord,  and  was  will- 
ing, although  but  a  youth,  to  fight  the 
mighty  giant.  1  imagiue  I  can  Bee 
the  youth  goiug  to  battle.  It  makes 
my  tears  How,  to  think  that  he  was 
to  decide  the  fate  of  the  nation,  he  be- 
ing no  match  tor  (Joliath.  And  Saul 
said  unto  him,  "Thou  art  but  a  youth, 
aud  he  a  man  of  war  from  his  youth." 
Aud  David  said  unto  Saul,  "Thy  ser- 
vant kept  his  father's  sheep,  and  there 
came  a  lion  and  a  bear  and  took  a 
lamb  out  of  the  flock  :  thy  servant 
slew  both  the  lion  and  the  bear :  and 
this  uucircumcised  Philistine  shall  be 
as  one  of  them,  seeing  he  has  defied 
the  armies  of  the  living  God."  And 
Saul  said  unto  David,  "Go,  and  the 
Lord  be  with  you."  And  Saul  armed 
David  with  a  helmet  and  a  coat  of 
mail.  And  David  said  unto  Saul,  "1 
can  not  go  with  these,  for  I  have  uot 
proved  them."  And  David  put  them 
oil".  And  he  took  his  staff  in  his 
hand,  and  chose  five  smooth  stones 
out  of  the  brook;  aud  bis  sling  was 
in  his  hand  and  he  drew  near  to  the 
1'hilistine.  And  the  the  Philistine 
drew  near  unto  David;  and  the  man 
that  bare  the  shield  went  before  him. 
And  the  Philistine  said  unto  David, 
"Am  I  a  dog,  that  thou  comest  to  me 
with  staves  ?"  And  he  cursed  him 
by  his  Gods."  And  he  said  to  David, 
"I  will  give  thy  flesh  to  the  fowls  of 
the  air,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field." 
Then  said  David,  "Thou  comest  to 
me  with  a  sword,  and  a  spear,  and 
with  a  shield;  but  I  come  iu  the 
name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  whom  thou 
hast  defied.  This  day  will  the  Lord 
deliver  thee  into  my  hands;  and  I 
will  smite  thee;  and  will  take  thine 
head  from  thee;  that  all  the  earth  may- 
know  that  there  is  a  God  in  Israel." 
And  so  David  smote  the  Philistine 
with  his  sling  and  a  stone;  but  there 
was  no  sword  in  the  hand  of  David. 


But  he  took  the 

line,  aad  cut  off    bl- 
and curried  it   '■•    Jerusalem;   but    he 
put  bis  armor  in  his  tent. 

v ,  ,\  .  i .  as,  (he  i  Dai   I 

with  different  means,  to  orercomi 
Philistines;    noH    to  kill  sinners,  bat 

the  sin  that  dwells  in  them: 
not  to  condemn  the  world,  but  that 
the  world  through  him  might  be 
saved;  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
save  them.  To  cast  OQt  devils; 
namely :   lust,    anger,    malice,    pride, 

idolatry,  intemperance,  covetooi 

that  he  might  save  the  believers  from 
their  enemies.  When  he  came  to  Je- 
rusalem, they  spread  their  garments 
in  the  way,  that  he  might  ride  over 
them;  and  they  cried,  "Hosanna  to 
the  son  of  David."  Jesus  came  not 
to  break  the  bruised  reed,  or  quench 
the  smoking  flax;  but  to  give  sight  to 
the  blind,  and  to  heal  the  sick,  to  give 
rest  to  weary,  heavy  laden  sinners. 
He  would  have  the  believers  take  his 
yoke  upon  them,  and  learn  of  him 
meekness  and  humility,  that  they 
might  find  rest  to  their  souls;  that 
they  might  be  transformed  from  the 
world,  and  become  the  salt  of  the 
earth,  so  that  men  might  see  their 
good  works  and  glorify  God;  that 
they  might  see  Christ  the  true  light. 
This  is  Christ's  plan  to  destroy  the 
Philistines,  not  their  persons,  or 
bodies,  but  the  sins  of  the  body;  giv- 
ing good  for  evil.  He  was  good  to 
all,  therefore,  he  had  no  war  in  all 
his  reign,  aud  could  build  the  temple 
of  the  Christian  hearts.  The  Lord 
will  to  his  temple  come;  so  prepare  to 
receive    him. 

D.  LONC.ANKr-REB. 


P>r  the  Companion. 
Personal  Acquaintance  oi  John 
the  Kapcist  and  Christ. 

In  John  1  :  C,  7,  we  read,  "There 
was  a  man  sent  from  God  whose  name 
was  John.  The  same  came  for  a 
witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  light, 
that  all  men  through  him  might  be- 
lieve."    In  Luke  1st  chapter  we  read 

'  the  peculiar  manner  in  which  it  was 
brought  about.  After  the  angel's 
visit  to  Zachariah  in  tbe  temple, 
also  learn  of  his  visit  to  Mary,  an- 
nouncing to  her  the  coming  of  Chriat ; 
and  he  tells  her  of  Elizabeth,  who 
had  been  visited  six  months  before. 
Mary  makes  haste  to  pay  her  cousin 
a  visit,  aud  they  rejoice  together  at 
the  thought  that  the  Lord  reniember- 

'  ed  them  iu  their  bumble  station.  Ma- 


214 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ry  remains  there  until  Elizabeth's  full 
time  came  for  the  birth  of  this  son  of 
Prophecy,  and  then  returned  to  her 
own  house.  In  the  last  verse  of  said 
chapter  we  read,  "And  the  chili  grew, 
and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  ivas 
in  the  desert  till  the  day  of  his  shew- 
ing unto  Israel. 

In  the  2ad  chapter  of  Luke  we  read 
of  the  birth  of  Christ,  and  the  pecul- 
iar manner  thereof,  and  the  sensation 
it  caused  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 
The  songs  of  the  angel's  were  heard 
by  the  shepherd's  while  watching 
their  flocks  by  night  ;  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  shone  around  them  :  and 
the  angel  said  unto  them,  "This  day 
is  born  unto  you,  in  the  city  of  David, 
a  Savior,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord." 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth  peace,  and  good  will  toward 
men." 

We  have  given  a  very  brief  de- 
scription of  their  birth  and  their  holy 
parentage.  Thn  idea  at  once  strikes 
the  mind,  that  their  mission  was  a 
holy  one.  Xow  the  question  is,  Were 
they  personally  acquainted  before  en- 
tering into  their  prophetic  office  ? 
We  have  said,  Mary  had  gone  to  see 
her  cousin  Elizabeth  before  the  birth 
of  John,  and  then  returned  to  her 
house.  I  have  also  said  that  John 
was  in  the  wilderness  until  his  show- 
ing unto  Israel.  Who  will  dare  say 
be  was  away  from  there  ? 

We  read  that  Jesus  was  with  his 
parents  in  Jerusalem,  at  the  age  ot 
twelve.  Who  will  say  that  John 
was  there  ?  In  the  1st  chapter  of 
Mark's  Gospel  we  read,  "The  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness," 
(still  in  the  wilderness,)  "Prepare  ye 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight."  He  preached  repentance 
and  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins. 
The  people  of  Jerusalem  and  the  land 
of  Judea,  came  and  were  baptized  in 
the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins.  In  his  preaching  he  said, 
"There  cometh  one  mightier  than  I." 
Who  told  him  this  ?  John  1  :  30,  32. 
"This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me 
cometh  a  man  which  is  preferred  be- 
fore me  ;  for  he  was  before  me.  And 
T  knew  him  not :  but  that  he  should 
be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  therefore 
am  I  come  baptizing  with  water. 
And  John  brae  record,  saying,  I  saw 
the  Spirit  descending  from  heaven 
like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him." 
Xow  he  reiterates,  "And  I  knew  him 
not ;  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
with  water,  the  same  said  UDto  me, 


Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit 
descending,  and  remaining  on  him, 
the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.  And  I  saw,  and 
bare  record  that  this  is  the  Son  of 
God."  Did  he  know  him  before  ? 
He  says,  "I  knew  him  not."  When 
we  imagine  their  frequent  journeys 
between  Nazareth  and  Hebron,  we 
must  go  somewhere  else  than  to  the 
Gospel  to  find  any  testimony  to  sub- 
stantiate our  assertions.  We  would 
always  prefer  to  reason  upon  gospel 
grounds  ;  we  think  it  safest  under  all 
circumstances. 

But  why  did  he  say  unto  Jesus,  "I 
have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me  ?  Answer  :  He 
who  sent  him  to  go  before  and  pre- 
pare the  way  for  him  to  follow,  did  he 
not  say  there  was  one  to  follow  that 
was  mightier  than  he  ?  Did  he  not 
know  he  was  then  among  them  ?  He 
said  so.  "There  is  one  standing 
among  you,  whom  you  know  not." 
Above  he  said,  "I  knew  him  not," 
until  I  saw  the  sign  ;  but  I  was  aware 
there  was  such  a  personage  in  the 
world ;  therefore,  when  he  came  and 
demanded  baptism,  he,  no  doubt,  saw 
something  supernatural,  and  ventur- 
ed the  expression,  "I  have  need  to  be 
baptized  of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to 
me?"  The  Savior  said,  "Suffer  it  to 
be  so  now  ;  for  thus  it  becometh  us 
to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then  he 
suffered  him ;"  and  in  the  act  of  bap- 
tism the  sign  was  manifested  by  the 
descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  He  then 
could  with  propriety  say  to  his  disci- 
ples, "Behold  tne  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 

In  haste  we  throw  these  remarks 
together,  and  think  we  are  justified 
in  asking  you  to  publish  this  in  de- 
fence of  our  position.  What  we  have 
written  is  in  love,  and  wish  it  to  be 
received  in  the  same. 

George  Worst. 

For  the  Companion'. 
Legal   Interest. 

My  answer  to  Brother  Xoah  B. 
Blough's  query  is,  that  it  is  not  right 
to  take  more  than  lawful  interest  from 
rich  brethren,  much  less  from  poor 
ones.  Inasmuch  as  brother  M.  Hady 
has  given  us  his  views  in  station  to 
the  query  referred  to,  I  would  be 
pleased  to  have  him  give  us  the  law 
yet ;  then  we  will  be  able  to  tell 
whether  we  concur  with  him  or  not. 
Em.  J.  Meyers. 

Berlin,  Pa. 


Selected  by  Ellib  J.  VAn  Dtke. 
After  the  Funeral. 

Xo,  never  anymore, 

Till  my  broken  dream  of  life 
Is  swallowed  up  in  death, 

Shall  I  look  upon  my  wife. 
I  prayed  that  she  might  live, 

But  my  prayers  could  not  save  : 
For  here  I  am  alone, 

And  she  is  in  the  grave. 

It  seems  an  age  to  me, 

Since  I  saw  the  coffin  there, 
The  lid  was  off,  and  lo, 

A  face  within  the  square  ! 
A  pale  and  pensive  face  ; 

Sweet  lips  without  a  breath  ; 
How  beautiful,  if  sleep  ; 

How  terrible,  if  death  ! 

I  lifted  up  the  child, 

In  her  little  mourning  gown  ; 
But  she  turned  away  her  head  : 

The  lid  was  then  screwed  down. 
The  coffin  was  borne  out 

In  the  blinding  light  of  day. 
The  black  hearse  then  moved  on, 

And  the  coacher  drove  away. 

We  stood  around  the  grave, 

And  the  solemn  prayers  were  read ; 
Then  the  wet  and  heavy  earth, 

Was  shoveled  on  the  dead. 
As  it  struck  the  coffin-lid, 

With  a  dull  and  dreadful  sound, 
It  seemed  to  strike  my  heart  :  — 

They  led  me  from  the  ground. 

But  all  is  over  now  ; 

And  it  almost  soothes  my  pain 
To  think,  whatever  comes, 

She  can  not  die  again. 
The  blow  has  fallen  ;  I  know 

The  worst  that  death  can  give  ; 
The  worst  of  life's  to  come, 

For  I  must  learn  to  live  ! 

What  shall  I  do  to  live  ? 

I  will  play  a  busy  part ; 
I'll  ply  my  subtle  brain, 

Forget  my  stricken  heart  ; 
Go  again  on  change — 

Buy,  and  sell,  and  scheme. 
Fit  my  ships  for  sea  ; 

Do  anything  but  dream. 

I  know  the  day  will  pass 
In  the  bustle,  and  the  light ; 

But  how  can  I  endure 
The  coming  home  at  night  ? 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


No  watching  at  the  pano, 

N<>  meeting  at  tin-  door. 

No  lovely,  wifely,  kin, 

NoAIiee  any  more  ' 

S.ul  will  be  the  nights 

In  my  silent  room  alone  ; 
Before  the  ruddy  crate. 

No  cliair  beeide  my  own  ! 
No  little  hand  in  mine, 

No  tender  worth  or  riga  ; 
Only  this  broken  life. 
This  barren  prayer  to  die. 

But  I  forget  my  child  ; 

She  shall  sit  upon  my  knee, 

And  I  will  talk  with  her, 
Pot  that  may  com  tort  me 

She  has  her  mother's  eyes  ; 
Poor  child,  she  little  knew. 

When  I  kissed  her  so  to-night, 
I  kissed  her  mother  too. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Mary.    Lake  7. 

Sinners,  read  the  account  of  Mary 
coming  to  Jesus  in  the  house  of  Si- 
juon  the  Pharisee,  and  take  courage. 
A  clearer  proof  of  the  willinguess  of 
Jesus  to  look  upon  sinners  with  favor 
can  not  be  found.  When  she  heard 
that  Jesus  was  there,  she  went  at 
once  ;  though  a  proud  Pharisee  lived 
there,  she  did  not  care  for  that;  though 
a  great  crowd  may  have  been  around 
the  door,  she  pressed  in,  until  she 
came  to  Jesus — bowed  at  his  feet. 
Had  she  presented  herself  at  the  feet 
of  Simon,  he,  no  doubt,  would  have 
spurned  her  from  him  ;  because  she 
was  a  sinner,  and  he  thought  he  was 
a  very  righteous  man.  Simon  expec- 
ted Jesus  to  put  her  from  him,  but 
not  so.  Her  sins  weie  many.  She 
did  not  stay  away  because  she  felt 
she  was  a  sinner  ;  but  that  only  gave 
her  courage.  Tears  of  penitence  and 
shame  burst  from  her  eyes.  The  foun- 
tains of  her  deep,  pent  up,  godly  sor- 
row were  broken  up.  See  her  stoop 
to  wash  his  feet  with  those  tears  of 
penitence,  and  to  wipe  them  with  her 
flowing  hair  :  her  love  so  great  that 
she  kissed  the  feet  of  her  blessed  Mas- 
ter, and  anointed  them  with  ointment 
Nothing  too  mean  for  her  now  to 
stoop  to ;  nothing  so  costly  that  she 
was  not  willing  to  give.  Now  came 
the  cutting  rebuke,  not  to  the  poor, 
weeping  sinner,  but  to  the  proud,  self- 
righteous  Pharisee ;  a  rebuke^  that 
ought  to  have  made  him  feel  little  in- 


deed. Turning  from  this  proud  man 
to  the  penitent  sinner,  a  voice,  the  \  erv 
o88enco  of  sweetness  and  love,  speaks 
the  joyful  words,  "  77*.//  rina  ore  for- 
given  litre,"  aud,    "Thy  faith  hath 

surf, l  l/irr,  </o  in    j  «  >b,     what 

sweet  words  to  Mary  !  Could  any- 
thing give  her  moro  joy  ?  Now  she 
could  go  home  to  tbe  city  rejoicing  in 
Cod,  and  in  a  Savior's  love.  She 
could  now  resign  herself  to  sleep  with- 
out the  fear  of  awaking  in  regions  of 
despair.  God  now  was  her  friend  in- 
stead of  her  enemy.  Now  was  her 
soul  at  peace ;  new  were  angels  re- 
joicing over  a  soul  save'd  from  dark- 
ness. 

Reader,  do  you  feel,  jnst  now,  at 
this  moment,  as  you  imagine  Mary 
felt  in  that  hour  of  her  acceptance 
with  Jesus?  Imagine,  did  I  say? 
Unless  you  have  felt  pardoning  grace, 
you  ran  not  imagine  what  she  felt. 
Aud  if  you  are  such  as  Mary  was  be- 
fore she  went  to  Jesus,  I  would  im- 
plore you  to  do  as  she  did.  What  ! 
stay  away  because  you  feel  unwor- 
thy ?  That  is  the  time  to  go.  It  is 
Satan  that  is  telling  you  to  wait  un- 
til you  get  better.  Come  though  you 
have  to  meet  the  gaze  of  the  proud 
Pharisees,  that  think  they  are  so  good 
that  they  don't  want  you,  a  sinner,  to 
come  into  their  company.  You  may 
meet  a  contending  crowd,  but  press 
through  ;  Jesus  is  within,  and  you 
are  a  lost,  ruined,  and  condemned 
soul,  unless  you  pour  out  your  souls 
wants  at  the  feet  of  Jesus.  Don't  be 
ashamed  to  wash  his  feet !  "Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least 
of  these  ray  brethren,  ye  did  it  unto 
rue."  Let  no  sacrifice  appear  too 
costly,  though  it  cost  you  your  proud 
spirit  aud  gay  company  ;  give  all,  all 
for  Jesus,  that  Mary's  joy  may  be 
yours:  the  joy  of  knowing  Jesus  in 
the  pardon  of  jour  sins,  a  joy  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory. 

J.  S.  Flory. 

Fai/rttrril/r,    W.    F*. 


ministry,    evidently    wu   .  -''pun- 

them  a^  witn.  .    after   bifl 

death,  that  be  was  Indeed  the  rery 
Christ;  and  the  fact  that  Jodae  was 

an  enemy  to  the    Savior  doee  not  dis- 

qualify  him  as  ■  witness  for  him. 

We  arc  all  aware  that,  when  a 
man  is  falsely  accused  of  some  crime, 
aud  he  can  bring  up  those  who  are 
known  to  be  his  enemies,  to  testify 
that  he  is  innocent,  their  testimony  is 
credited  rather  thau  that  of  "his 
friends. 

And  in  this  that  Judas  came,  after 
he  had  betrayed  the  Savior,  and  threw 
down  the  thirty  peices  of  silver  in  tbe 
temple,  and  confessed  that  he  had  be- 
trayed innocent  blood,  and  went  and 
hanged  himself,  he  gave  a  very  strong 
testimony,  that  his  convictions  were 
that  Christ  was  the  true  Messiah  ; 
and  if  there  was  one  among  all  the 
Savior's  enemies  who  was  qualified  to 
decide  whether  Christ  was  what  he 
professed  to  be,  it  was  Judas  Iscariot ; 
consequently  the  Savior,  in  choosing 
Judas  for  a  witness,  manifested  wis- 
dom, and  not  ignorance  or  inconsist- 
ency as  his  enemies  seem  to  argue. 

P.    M.    Moiiler. 


"  Shepherd  of  thy  little  flock. 
Lead  me  by  the  shadowing  rock, 
Where  the  richest  pasture  mows. 
Where  the  living  water  flows. 
By  that  pure  and  >ilent  stream, 
Sheltered  from  the  scorching  beam, 
Savior,  Shepherd,  Guardian,  Gaidc, 
Keep  me  ever  near  thy  side." 


For  the  Companion. 

Judas  Iscariot. 

"Have    not    I    chosen   you  twelve 
'  aud  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ?"    Jude  C  : 

I  '*' 

The   question  is  frequently  asked, 

"Why  did  the  Savior  choose  such  a 

1  character  as  Judas  Iscariot,   for  one 

',  of  his  Apostles  ?" 

The     Savior's    object    in    choosing 

I  twelve  apostles  to  attend  him  in  his 


For  the  Companion. 
How  Is  This  ?    Xo  3. 

Proposition  : — Immersion  is  not, 
and  cannot  be,  baptism  ;  because  that 
word  is  not  found  in  King  Jame's 
translation. 

This  is  argumeotconclusive  enough 
for  some — for  those  that  would  like- 
to  have  it  so.  But  immersionists  are 
not  so  easily  put  off.  Permit  me  to 
try  the  word    baptism    which,  means 

|  pouring,  sprinkling,  and  anointinir, 
upon    the   same    principle.      Neither 

I  pouring  nor   sprinkling   is    baptism  ; 

I  because  that  word  (baptism)  is  not  to 
be  found  in  all  of  tbe  Old  Testament. 
This  brings  us  into  a  pitiful  dilemma. 
No  baptism  at  all,    according   to   the 

i  fore-goiDg  proposition. 

"Well,  it  that  word  is  not  in  the 
Old  Testament,  it  certainly  is    in    tic 


216 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


new."  This  is  even  so.  "Why  then 
seek  for  a  word  where  every  intelli- 
gent Bible  reader  knows  it  is  not  to 
be  found  ?  Admitting,  as  I  do,  that 
it  is  in  the  New  Testament,  what  of 
it? 

"Why,  I  wish  to  show  you,  sir, 
that  it  means  pour  and  sprinkle." 

This  is  just  what  I  want.  I  only 
hope  you  may  be  more  successful  than 
we  were  in  our  last.  To  the  law  and 
the  testimony. 

Acts  2  :  14,  "I  will  ]>our  out  of 
my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh." 

"There,  sir,  is  the  word  pour,  just 
ns  plain  as  any  man  or  woman  could 
possibly  desire  it  to  be  ;  and  were  it 
not  for  the  much  water,  and  the  word 
immersion,  which  you  always  have 
on  the  brain,  the  above  would  forever 
settle  the  matter." 

Just  so  :  there  is  no  one,  I  presume, 
will  deny  that  the  word  pour  is  in  the 
above  passage.  But,  my  dear  friend, 
what  does  that  matter  ?  It  is  the 
word  baptism  that  I  just  now  have 
on  my  brain,  while  pour  seems  to  af- 
fect yours  ;  but,  indeed,  we  had  mu- 
tually agreed  to  trace  up  the  word 
baptism.  Just  now  I  remember  that 
you  argue  that  pour  is  baptism,  and 
vice  versa.  Now,  then,  I  shall  pro- 
ceed to  read  it  in  that  way. 

The  word  pour  occurs  in  the  New 
Testament,  in  Rev.  16  :  1,  "Go  your 
ways,  and  pour  (baptize)  out  the  vi- 
als of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
earth  ''     This  needs  no  comment. 

The  word  poured  I  find  eight 
times.  Rev.  14  :  10,  "The  same 
shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  God,  which  is  poured  (baptized) 
ont  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of 
his  iudignation  ;"  Rev.  10  :  2,  "And 
poured  (baptized)  out  his  vial  upou 
the  earth."  Thus  you  will  find  in 
the  third,  fourth,  eighth,  tenth,  twelfth, 
and  seventeenth  verses,  that  one  an- 
gel baptized  upon  the  sea,  another 
upon  the  rivers  and  fountains,  anoth- 
er upon  the  sun,  &c,  &c.  I  think  I 
had  just  as  well  finish  this  family  of 
words. 

Next  comes  the  word poureth,  John 
13:5,  "After  that,  he  poureth  (bap- 
•tizeth)  water  into  a  basin."  Pouring 
Luke  10 :  34,  "And  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  (baptizing)  in  oil 
and  wine." 

To  all  this  trouble  I  have  gone  just 
to  see  what  your  proposition  would 
do.  Do  you  suppose  that  we  could 
find  a  man  of  any  literary  attainments 
whatever,  that  would  not  feel  asham- 


ed, yea,  even  disgusted,  if  a  render- 
ing of  the  word  baptize,  Sec,  were 
accredited  to  his  authorship  ?  And 
yet  we  have  men  that  profess  to  be 
embassadors  in  Christ's  stead,  men 
that  spent  a  long  time  in  colleges  to 
have  the  D  .D.  added  to  their  names, 
who  write  and  teach  just  such  doc- 
trine ;  and  a  poor,  Bible  reader  dare 
scarcely  venture  a  criticism,  for  fear 
of  having  the  Apostolic  anathema  pro- 
nounced upon  him.  We  could  not 
say  anything  on  the  word  sprinkle, 
<frc,  this  time  ;  my  paper  is  just  full. 
And  more  than  this,  I  should  not  oc- 
cupy more  space  in  our  valuable  pa- 
per, the  C.  P.  C.  If  its  Editors  ac- 
cept of  my  article,  you  will  hear  from 
me  again. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Promises. 


The  Bible  is  richly  abounding  with 
glorious  promises  of  God  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men  ;  but  one  thing  worthy 
our  consideration  is,  that  they  are 
given  on  conditions,  and  those  con- 
ditions are  "of  duties  performed." 
Some  rest  on,  or  are  given  on,  the 
condition  if  we  "watch  and  pray  :" 
some  if  we  "give  ;"  yea,  our  duties 
are  many,  but  the  promises  are  no 
less.  One  great  promise  is,  the  "Com- 
forter"—the  "Holy  Ghost;"  but  like 
all  others,  it  is  given  upon  condition. 
To  those  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  it 
was  given  because  they  had  complied 
with  the  conditions  given  them  ;  and 
to  those  who  had  not  complied  with 
them,  the  language  is,  "Repent  and 
be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Here  we 
iind  this  promise  resting  upon  the  con- 
dition of  performing  our  duty.  We 
find  here  that  we  are  to  be  baptized 
"in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ ;"  that 
is,  according  to  his  authority,  or  com- 
mand ;  and  his  command  is  "Baptiz- 
ing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."  My  object  is  not  to  separate 
faith  and  repentance  from  baptism,  but 
to  search  for  the  reasons  why  Paul 
thought  it  necessary  to  baptize  those 
twelve  of  Acts  19.  Christ  gave  his 
commission  before  his  ascension,  as 
we  have  seen,  how  to  baptize,  and 
any  other  formula  used  after  he  gave 
his  was  not  valid ;  and  this  will  ac- 
count for  the  necessity  of  rebaptizing 
those  twelve  referred  to  above.     Cir- 


cumcision was  the  right  thing  in  the 
right  place  ;  so  were  the  ordinances 
commanded  in  the  law  j  and  so  was 
the  baptism  of  John  to  prepare  the 
way  of  the  Lord;  but  as  Christ  came 
after  John,  so  Jje,  like  Moses  and  Eli- 
as,  or  if  you  please,  John,  gave  us  a 
commission  ;  and  now  we  find  that 
neither  the  law  of  Moses,  nor  the  bap- 
tism of  John,  will  suffice  in  the  stead 
of  the  baptism  commanded  by  Christ. 
Jesus  certainly  was  not  baptized  in 
his  own  name,  and  those  of  Acts  19th 
certainly  were  not  baptized  in  the 
name  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  else  they 
would  have  known  that  there  was  a 
Holy  Ghost ;  so  we  conclude  that  the 
baptism  of  John  was  not  the  same  in 
form  as  the  one  commanded  by  Jesus. 
Paul  did  not  inquire  of  those  twelve 
"who  baptized  you  ?"  as  he  no  doubt 
would  have  done  if  brother  Holder's 
"illustration"  were  correct  in  No.  8  of 
Tol.  8  Companion,  But  he  asks, 
"Unto  ichat  were  ye  baptized  ?"  Af- 
ter he  knew  that  they  were  baptized 
"unto  John's  baptism,"  he  knew  that 
it  was  necessary  to  re-baptize  them 
in  order  that  they  might  receive  the 
"Holy  Ghost ;"  because  they  were 
not  baptized  in  the  "name  of  the  Fath- 
er, and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  which  they  must  be  if  they 
are  baptized  according  to  Christ's 
command,  or  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  John  required  of  his  appli- 
cants "fruits  meet  for  repentance ;" 
and  if  they  manifested  such  fruits,  he 
baptized  them,  and  then  referred  them 
to  the  "one  mightier."  This  is  the 
reason  his  baptism  is  called  the  "bap- 
tism of  repentance ;"  but  the  baptism 
commanded  by  Jesus,  is  no  where  call- 
ed so,  in  that  there  is  more  than  that 
required  by  every  applicant  It  is 
true  in  all  there  was  a  belief  in  God 
required ;  but  the  gospel  requires  a 
belief  in  God,  and  repentance  toward 
him,  and  also  faith  toward  the  Lord 
JesusChrist.  When  Christ  commenced 
his  ministry  he  addressed  a  people 
who  believed  in  God ;  therefore  he 
said  "repent  and  believe  the  gospel." 
A  belief  in  God,  will  never  save  one, 
neither  will  that  belief  connected  with 
repentance ;  but  faith  in  God,  and  re- 
pentance toward  him,  connected  with 
a  living  faith  toward  Christ,  will. 

I  will  now  close  with  the  language 
of  Paul,  which  contains  the  substance 
of  the  first  part  of  this  article,  name- 
ly, "faith  without  works  is  dead." 

Noah  Longaneckeb. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMl'ANlOIv 


-1, 


Christian  Family  Companion. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  April  2,  1872. 

TrudttioiiM. 

IJiieri/ ;— VV lint  aro   the  traditions 
spoken  Of  ill  -  Thess.  ±1.V    s:Ci  f 

I>.\\  ID  SlIIYELY. 

Answer  ; — The  .lews  pretended, 
that, besides  the  written  laws  of  Moses, 
tiod  had  given  him  many  more,  which 
he  delivered  to  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
who  handed  them  down  to  the  elders, 
and  these  in  turn  taught  them  to  the 
prophets,  who  from  on  generation  to 
another  convoyed  them  to  posterity. 
These  oral-taught  laws  were  called 
traditions,  and  .Cere  regarded  by  the 
Jews  as  the  soul  of  the  written  law. 
Paul,  in  the  texts  cited  in  the  query, 
did  not  refer  to  these  traditions. 
These  traditions  were  the  inventions 
of  presumptuous  persons;  and  some 
of  them  were  trilling,  some  fanciful, 
while  others  were  absolutely  wicked, 
making  void  the  written  law  of  the 
Lord.  Our  Savior  censures  the 
scribes  and  pharisees  for  transgress- 
ing the  commandment  of  God  by  their 
traditions.  We  are  certain,  therefore, 
that  Paul  had  no  allusion  to  these 
Jewish  traditions,  when  he  said  to 
his  Thessalonian  brethren,  "Stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  and,  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother  that 
walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the 
tradition  which  he  received  of  us." 

Under  the  New  Testament  dispen- 
sation Roman  Catholics  have 
many  traditions  equally  whimsical 
and  wicked;  and  modern  protestant 
creed-mongrels  in  many  things  are 
not  a  whit  better.  The  word  of 
God  does  not  allow  us  to  regard 
any  such  tradition,  whether  orig- 
inated and  promulgated  by  men 
or  angels.  We  are  confident  that 
Paul  did  not  enjoin  the  observance 
of  these  traditions;  for  in  his  day 
they  did  not  exist,  and  he  says, 
"Though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 
preach  any   other   gospel    unto  .you 


you  than  that  which  we  have  preach- 
ed unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed." 

If  Paul,  theu,  had  no  reference  to 
the  traditions  of  the  ancient  .lews,  cur 
to  those  of  papists  or  protestants, 
what  traditions  doe."  he  mean?  Jle 
evidently  has  direct  reference  to  the 
duties  enjoined  in  and  required  by  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  Jesus  commanded 
his  disciples  to  teach  those  who 
should  believe  in  him  through  their 
word  to  observe  what  he  had  command- 
ed them.  As  be  did  not  deliver  his 
law  in  a  written  form,  but  command- 
ed them  to  teach  it  to  the  nations — to 
preach  it  to  every  creature,  the  first 
teaching  under  the  gospel  dispensa- 
tion was  oral.  It  was  a  number  of 
years  till  all  the  books  of  the  Xew 
Testament  were  written.  Jesus  in 
his  prayer  in  the  night  of  his  betray- 
al said  to  his  Father,  "I  have  given 
unto  them  (the  apostles)  the  words 
which  thou  garest  me.''  To  the 
apostles  he  said,  "Teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
mended you;  and  lo,  I  am  with  you 
always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world."  These  were  the  traditions 
Paul  had  reference  to.  They  were 
given  to  the  Son  of  God  by  the  Al- 
mighty Father;  the  Son  delivered 
them  to  faithful  witnesses,  who  in 
turn,  committed  them  to  writing  and 
taught  such  as  were  able  to  teach 
others;  2  Tim.  -2  ;  J.  These  are  the 
traditions  which  we  should  regard  as 
sacred. 

We  have  need  to  watch  continual- 
ly, and  to  pray  ;  for  we  are  now  sur- 
rounded by  traditions  as  dangerous 
as  ever  those  were  that  were  taught 
by  scribes  and  pharisees.  The  com- 
mandment is,  that  believers  are  to  be 
baptized;  but  tradition  says,  "The 
sprinkling  or  pouring  of  water  upon 
either  infants  or  believers  is  just  as 
good,  and  is  safer  &  more  convenient." 
The  word  is,  "Ye  also  ought  to  wash 
one-another's     feet;"     but    tradition 


Bays,  "If  you  are  humble,  and  I. 
al.le,  the  demand   is  - 

Thus  we  see  how  pro!  I 

tians,  by  their  traditions,  make  void 
the  commandments  of  God, — the  tru- 
ditions  delivered  through  Christ  and 
inspired  apostles,  prophets  and  evao- 
geliste, — even  as  the  ancient  doctors, 
scribes,  and  pharisees  did  by  their 
traditions. 

"Stand  fast,  and  hold  the  trad.' 
which  ye  have  been  taught." 

J.   W.  B 

The   Feet-HHHhl»i;  Question 

In  the  minutes  of  the  last  Annual 
Mc,  ung,  Article  36,  the  following 
preamble  and  resolution  occurs: 

U7m  r-eo  '1  ■  ■  I  onnal  Mi  eting 
finds  to  its  great  regret,  that  the  sub- 
ject of  Feet-washing  in  its  single  and 
double  modes,  as  the  difference  is 
called,  has  produced  serious  difficulty 
already  among  us,  and  threatens  still 
greater  difficulties  in  the  future,  ques- 
tions relating  to  this  subject  have 
come  from  different  localities  in  the 
Brotherhood,  and  it  has  assumed 
such  a  degree  of  importance,  as  to 
commend  it  to  the  serious  and  pray- 
erful attention  of  the  Brotherhood ; 
under  these  considerations,  with 
much  prayerful  reflection,  the  propri- 
ety has  suggested  itself  to  us  of  call- 
ing the  Elders  of  the  Brotherhood 
together  to  consider  this  matter,  as 
the  Apostles  and  Elders  did  to  con- 
sider the  case  ot  circumcision,  Acts 
15  :  C.  We  have,  therefore,  conclud- 
ed to  request  all  the  ordained  Elders 
of  the  Brotherhood  to  meet  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  under  a  due 
sence  of  their  responsibility,  in  solemn 
assembly,  on  Whit-Monday.  1-72.  at 
the  place  of  our  next  Annual  Meeting 
to  dispose  of  this  subject  as  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  the  Fraternity  may 
require. 

Brother  C.  G  Lint  has  already 
called  the  attention  of  our  readers  to 
this  matter,  and  we  had  expected  to 
accompany  his  notice  with  remarks 
but  were  deprived  of  doing  so.  A 
number  of  our  correspodents  have 
been  makiDg  inquiry  as  to  our  under- 
standing of  the  intention  of  the  reso- 
lution, and  asking  for  a  deGnition  of 
it. 


218 


UlittiiSTIAJN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


We  shall  not  impeach  the  motives 
of  those  who  were  the  movers  of  3aid 
resolution,  but  we  freely  confess  that 
we  have  nc  con6dence  in  the  plan 
proposed  for  the  disposition  of  the 
subject.  Neither  have  we  any  fears 
that  much  injury  can  be  done,  even  if 
it  is  the  intention  that  those  elders 
shall,  at  that  Monday  council,  dispose 
of  the  matter.  It  will  simply  be  a 
failure;  they  cannot  do  it.'  But  we 
are  not  certain  that  they  intend  or 
desire  to  do  so.  True,  the  resolution 
says :  "To  dispose  of  the  subject ;" 
but  it  is  presumed  that  is  to  be  un- 
derstood, that  part  of  the  subject  be- 
longing to  them.  And  we  would 
urge  upon  the  Elders  to  give  due  con- 
sideration to  the  suggestion  of  brother 
Lint :  to  take  the  sentiment  of  their 
congregations  upon  that  subject  be- 
fore they  act  for  them  in  matters  in 
which  the  general  Brotherhood  is 
concerned. 

It  is  claimed  by  some,  and  such  as 
are  interested  and  ought  to  know 
that  it  is  not  the  intention  that  the 
council  of  Elders  is  to  make  a  final 
disposition  of  the  matter;  but  that 
they  are  only  to  frame  an  answer  for 
submission  to  the  Annual  Council. 
In  other  words,  to  take  such  action 
t  upon  the  subject  as  would  be  done 
by  the  standing  Committee.  This 
would  be  right  enough,  but  we  can- 
not see  the  propriety  of  so  large  a 
committee  for  so  little  business,  when 
a  committee  of  three  persons  would 
have  been  altogether  as  likely  to  have 
drawn  up  an  answer  that  would  have 
given  satisfaction.  And  it  will  prove 
a  great  loss  of  time,  lor  the  same  ar- 
gument that  will  be  necessary  to  con- 
vince the  Elders  on  Monday,  will  be 
called  for  on  Tuesday.  It  looks  to 
us,  therefore,  as  though  the  method 
proposed  for  the  disposition  of  this  per- 
plexing subject  in  the  Monday  Coun- 
cil were  intended  for  something  more 
than  merely  to  frame  and  suggest  an 
answer.  Perhaps  not,  but  it  looks  so. 
"Straws  show  which  way  the  wind 
blows." 


And  now,  as  the  matter  is  as  it  is, 
we  would  urge  a  general  attendance 
of  the  Elders.  Then  we  shall  have 
no  fears  of  the  result,  let  the  design 
be  what  it  may. 


In  the  Phrenological  Journal  for 
April,  we  find  an  abundance  of  that 
which  is  pleasant  to  read  and  good  to 
remember.  For  instance  sketches 
and  portraits  of  W.  H.  Aspinwall, 
the  eminent  merchant ;  Robert  S. 
Candlish,  D.  D.,  successor  of  Dr. 
Chalmer's  of  Edinburgh;  the  Engi- 
neers of  the  Mt.  Cenis  Tunnel;  be- 
sides admirable  articles  on  Right  and 
Wrong  Views  of  Life ;  Respiration 
and  its  Apparatus ;  Inebriate  Asy- 
lums ;  History  of  Photography  in 
America  ;  Homes  of  Famous  Ameri- 
cans ;  Rocky  Mountain  Scenery; 
"Stitch  in  Time,"  or  the  Alabama 
Question;  Early  English  Education, 
etc. ;  finely  illustrated.  Price  only 
30  cents,  or  $3  a  year.  S.  R.  Wells, 
New  York. 

Answers  To  Correspondents. 

David  Gerlach  : — We  can  not 
now  tell.  What  is  sister  Morrow's 
postoffiee  address  ? 

Brother  Balsbaugh  : — Of  brother 
Balsbaugh  we  learn  that  he  is  very 
weak,  suffers  much,  and  is  entirely 
speechless.  Our  readers  will  be 
pleased  to  find  a  letter  from  him  in 
our  columns  this  week. 

Jacob  Conner: — The  note  to  be 
added  to  obituary  of  brother  Hollow- 
bush  came  too  late  for  insertion. 
Those  who  wish  may  add  it  with 
pencil.     Text  Heb.  4:9 

S.  H.  Caylor  : — Thank  you  for  the 
explanation.  We  have  made  the  de- 
sired change,  and  hope  henceforth  all 
may  move  along  smoothly. 

David  Clem  : — It  came  to  hand, 
and  we  owe  you  twenty-five  cents. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Dear  Editors  : — As  I  have  yet  a 
few  hours  to  stay  in  the  city,  I  thought 
I  might  as  well  write  you  a  short  let- 
ter. 


I  left  Forest  City  on  the  8th.  The 
Brethren,  generally,  are  well  and  do- 
ing well.  As  for  meetings,  they  are 
pretty  well  supplied  ;  having  preach- 
ing every  Sunday.  As  yet  they  have 
only  one  speaker  ;  bat  he,  being  zeal- 
ous, is  equal  to  the  emergency.  He 
hopes  soon  to  have  help  from  some 
one  of  the  brethren.  1  think  there 
are  some  there  that  are  able  to  stand 
before  the  people  and  teach  and  preach 
to  them,  as  old  soldiers.  But  none 
seem  anxious  that  the  lot  should  fall 
on  them.  But  this  generally  is  not 
a  good  excuse. 

There  have  been  no  additions,  late- 
ly, to  the  ranks  ;  but  the  prospect  is 
bright  that  many  will,  the  coming 
year,  be  gathered  into  the  fold.  This 
is  the  desire  of  all  ;  and  oh,  what  a 
happy  time  it  will  be,  when  the  ma- 
jority of  the  people  take  up  the  cross, 
and  march  along,  and  make  the  strong- 
holds of  Satan  tremble  by  their  shouts 
of  "Onward,  to  the  mark  !"  But  there 
are  so  many  things  that  draw  the 
natural  man  away  from  duty  to  God  ; 
and  one,  especially,  which  is  the  most 
potent  of  all  things,  and  that  is,  "the 
love  of  money."  This  is  the  stand- 
ard, or  criterion,  by  which  the  major- 
ity of  the  people  judge.  This,  in  my 
estimation,  is  a  very  poor  criterion  ; 
for  money  never  did  make  a  good 
man.  But  if  a  man  has  not  moral 
worth  enough  in  his  heart  to  make 
himself  friends,  surely  he  is  a  poor 
creature.  But  these  two  phrases  are 
too  much  recognized  :  "Money  makes 
the  man,"  "Better  be  out  of  the  world 
than  the  fashion." 

A  great  many  brethren  put  much 
stress  on  the  subject  of  dress,  against 
fashion.  I  would  also  call  attention 
to  this  one  thing,  that  there  is  more 
pride  shown  by  those  that  own  fine 
farms,  stock,  &c,  than  By  those  that 
show  it  by  dress.  I  justify  neither; 
but  all  should  so  walk  as  not  to  give 
offence  to  any  of  the  members.  But 
be  charitable  to  all. 

I  would  give  a  slight  hint  to  fault- 
finders, "People  that  live  in  glass 
houses,"  &c.  "He  that  is  without  sin, 
let  him  cast  the  first  stone."  Think 
before  you  charge  others  of  faults.  If 
you  are  perfect,  let  us  hear  from  you. 

I  spent  three  days  in  the  young 
and  thriving  state  of  Nebraska,  among 
the  Brethren.  Heard  brethren  Stump 
and  Forney  preach  on  Sunday.  They 
are  so  well  supplied  with  speakers, 
that  they  can  have  three  meetings  at 
a  time.     They   have,   I   believe,   six 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAlSiOx, 


219 


speakers.  The  church  is  in  a  very 
prosperous  condition  ;  many  of  the 
members  being  of  the  young  and  ris- 
ing generation.  This  is  something  I 
love  to  see.  I  heard  a  brother  once 
say,  "Give  me  the  young  and  I  can 
take  the  strongest  holds  of  Satan." 

They  have  a  fine  country  ;  good 
soil,  but  little  timber;  wind  they  have 
to  perfection,  rather  cool,  too,  but  I 
fancy  it  is  quite  a  pleasant  ingredient 
in  the  hot  weather.  Pleasant  homes 
dot  the  whole  face  of  the  country, 
groves  being  set  out,  and  the  face  of 
nature  being  made  more  beautiful  by 
the  sturdy  arms  of  the  husbandmen, 
aided  by  wives  and  daughters  ;  for 
they  are  not  afraid  (the  ladies)  of  a 
little  sunshine  and  wind.  If  you 
were  to  see  them  you  would  say, 
"Away  with  your  pale  house  flowers 
and  city  belles'." 

But  I  must  leave  Nebraska  in  its 
glory,  and  recross  the  Missouri  river 
into  Holt  Co.,  again,  to  my  home.  I 
think  much  of  Nebraska  but  moro  of; 
this  part  of  Missouri.  This  is  one  of ! 
the  finest  countries  I  have  as  yet  been  J 
in,  take  it  for  health,  agriculture,  hor- 
ticulture, and  general  enjoyment  of  a 
good  appetite  and  good  digestion.  In- 
digestion yon  know  is  the  cause  of 
more  woe  than  any  thing  else  ;  but 
here  work  and  exercise  obviate  all 
these  things.  I  would  again  say  to 
those  coming  to  seek  new  homes,  look 
over  this  county,  and  if  you  can't  suit 
yourself  here,  go  back  home  ;  for  this 
*  is  a  good  place.  Some  might  say, 
"Why  don't  you  stay  ?"  Well,  I  will 
tell  you,  I  have  a  curiosity  to  see  a 
few  other  places  beyond  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  then,  perhaps,  I  may 
como  back.  But  if  I  wished  to  farm, 
I  would  remain  here.  In  the  place 
to  which  I  am  going,  wheat  is  the  sta- 
ple, but  the  richest  countries  are  al- 
ways corn  countries. 

I  bid  the  Holt  Co.,  brethren  and 
friends  adieu.  Shall  always  remem- 
ber their  kindness  to  me. 

St.  Joseph,  from  which  I  write,  is 
a  city  of  about  25.000  inhabitants,  sit- 
uated on  the  Missouri  river  ;  has  sev- 
en railroads  completed  ;  does  a  heav- 
ing business  in  shipping  and  pork 
packing.  They  are  building  a  rail- 
road bridge  across  the  Missouri  river 
At  this  place.  Well  I  can't  tell  you 
more  than  it  is  a  very  important  city. 

I  leave  this  evening  on  St.  L.  St. 
J.  &  R.  R.  R.  Will  write  you  in  a 
few  weeks  from  Plattsburg,  Mo. 

J.  S.  McFaddin. 


Broth  rr  Wdlrinjer: — In  addition 
to  what  brother  tttalnalrcr  bai  suid 
on  the  subject  of  baptism,  In  No  I, 
page  55,  though  we  think  he  has  fully 
and  clearly  proven  by  the  word  of 
God  the  true  mode,  we  would  further 
say,  that  all  denominations,  so  far  as 
we  are  acquainted,  admit  our  mode  of 
baptism  to  bo  valid  baptism  by  their 
actions,  and  actions  speak  louder  than 
words;  for  they  would  receive  mem- 
bers of  the  Brethren  without  rebaptiz- 
ing  them.  Here  is  the  inconsistency; 
they  deny  our  mode  to  be  correct  by 
words;  and  yet  acknowledge  it  by 
deeds.  We  admit  that  the  Father, 
Son  and  Holy  Spirit  are  one  in  es- 
sence; but  they  are  three  iu  the  Trin- 
ity. Likewise  there  are  many  other 
things  spoken  of  in  the  word,  which 
are  one  and  yet  three.  The  following 
are  some  of  them  :  faith,  repentance 
and  baptism;  spirit,  water  and  blood; 
sin,  death  and  judgment;  death, 
burial  and  resurrection;  heart,  mind 
and  soul;  hay,  wood  and  stubble; 
gold,  silver  and  precious  stones,  &c. 
Others  might  be  mentioned  but  let 
this  suffice. 

We  also  wish  to  say  to  brother 
Landon  West,  that  Christ  never 
taught  "doctrines ;"  as  he  spoke  of  in 
No.  4,  page  53.  We  don't  find  in  the 
Word  where  ne  taught  more  than 
the  one  doctrine.  We  speak  of  this 
in  love  to  brother  Landon,  so  that  he 
may  not  use  this  word  in  the  plural 
in  his  preaching. 

There  was  a  question  asked  some 
time  ago  that  never  was  answered.    I 
desire    an    answer.      "Who    are   the 
Amereican  Bible  Union  Society  ? 
C.  G.  Garman. 


Brother  Holsingcr  : — Please  an- 
nounce to  the  delegates  and  brethern 
coming  to  the  District  Meeting  of 
Middle  Pa.,  that  the  Meeting  will  be 
held,  God  willing,  at  the  Mohler's 
meeting  house,  three  miles  from  Me- 
chanicsburg,  and  two  miles  from 
Shiremanstown.  Brethren  coming 
by  Railroad  on  the  29th  of  April,  both 
East  and  West,  will  all  stop  off  at 
Mechaoicsburg;  aud  those  coming  on 
the  30th,  will  all  stop  off  at  Shire- 
manstown. Those  coming  by  private 
conveyance,  will  find  Mohler's  M.  II. 
on  the  State  Road,  six  miles  south- 
west of  Harrisburg. 

We  desire  some  of  our  ministering 
brethren  to  come  on  Saturday  the 
27th,  at   least  as  many  as  would  en- 


able us  to  hold  meetings  at  some  half 
dozen  different  points.  Who  will 
come?  let  us  hear  by  letter,  befot  tbe 
middle  of  April,  and  wbODJOO  I 

stop  off  in  Hechanlcsborg  on  (be 
Cumberland  Vaflaj  EL  K. 

MEosBfl  Mir.! 


Brother  Hblringer .-Brother  John 
H.  Filmore's  address  is  Modale,  Har- 
rison Co.,  Iowa.  I  also  send  you 
the  following  addresses  of  ministers, 
not  in  the  Almanac  for   1873 

Christian  Harader,  Quiney,  Iowa. 
Daniel  Harader,  Quiney,  Iowa.  Ami 
Harader,  Quiney  Iowa.  X.  0.  Work- 
man, Sciola,  Iowa. 

I  will  give  you  others  in  a  few 
weeks,  whose  addresses  I  do  not  re- 
member at  present. 

X.  0.  Workman. 


Brother  Henry: — We  left  Illinois 
last  spring  and  came  to  Iowa.  There 
are  six  members  here  and  no  speaker. 
We  would  be  glad  to  have  a  minister 
stop  with  us  and  preach  for  us.  We 
would  be  glad  if  some  of  the  Breth- 
ren would  inform  us,  through  the 
C.  F.  C.  ©f  the  nearest  church  to 
Chariton,  Lucas  county,  Iowa,  which 
is  our  address.  M.  E.  Dale. 

<luery. 

I  would  like  if  you  would  give  an 
explanation  on  Matt.  24  :  34.. 

In  our  days  a  generation  is  counted 
about  thirty  years;  but  in  this  con- 
nection it  must  signify  a  longer  term, 
even  till  Jesus  makes  his  second  ap- 
pearing, if  I  understand  it  right. 

Noah  b.  Blough. 

Will  some  one  of  the  readers  of  the 
C.  F.  C.  please  give  a  scriptural  solu- 
tion of  the  following  queries,  origin- 
ating out  of  Matt.  IS  :  10,  "Take 
heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these 
little  ones  ;"  lie. 

1.  Does  the  above  solemn  warn- 
ing apply  to  the  Shepherds,  or  to  the 
candidates  for  baptism  ? 

2.  If  to  the  former,  why  is  it  read 
to  the  latter  ?  Why  not  read  it  to 
the  Shepherds  at  the  time  of  their  in- 
stallment ? 

8.  When  does  the  sinner  renounce, 
or  disown,  the  devil  ?  Is  this  not 
done  in  the  act  of  repentance  ?  Is  it 
possible  for  a  sinner  to  be  conv 
to  God  without  renouncing  the  dev- 
il ?  If  so,  why  not  ask  the  applicant 
for  immersion,  "Ha.*t  thou  renounced 
the  devil,"  A  J.  Leei-y 


220 


UIMlSTlAtf  FAMILY  OOiMPAKlOfl. 


Human  Creeds. 

We  have  ever  regarded  human 
creeds  as  unnecessary,  and  the  more 
we  examine  the  matter  the  more  are 
we  confirmed  in  this  belief.  And  it 
stops  not  here.  There  are  some 
things  not  really  necessary,  that  are 
neither  hurtful  nor  objectionable,  but 
this  unnecessary  appendage  is  inju- 
rious— a  hindrance  to  the  cause  of 
Christ,  and  an  abomination  in  the 
si<dit  of  God.  Brethren  and  sisters 
let  us  staud  fast  in  this  doctrine;  let 
us,  as  we  have  ever  done,  continue  to 
oppose  the  delusive  bond  of  Human 
Creeds.  The  following  article  is 
clipped  from  the  American  Christian 
Review  ;  and  we  think  it  worthy  of 
careful  perusal : 

Much  has  been  said  about  danger- 
ous doctrine.  How  much  has  been 
well  directed,  we  stop  not  now  to  in- 
quire; but  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to 
consider  honestly  what  is  dangerous 
and  what  is  not,  what  is  safe  and 
what  is  not.  In  the  matter  in  hand, 
the  question  concerning  human 
creeds,  there  is  a  sate  course  and  a 
dangerous  course.  Which  shall  we 
take,  the  safe  or  the  dangerous  ?  All 
intelligent  people  say :  By  all  means 
let  us  choose  the  safe  course  and  pur- 
sue it.     Let  us  see  it.     Which  is  it  ? 

Among  all  the  human  creeds,  what 
kind  is  universally  regarded  as  the 
best,  the  safest  and  most  reliable? 
All  parties  speak  out  at  once :  The 
kind  nearest  like  the  Bible.  What 
kind  is  universally  admitted  to  be  the 
most  dangerous  ?  All  answer :  That 
kind  that  differs  most  widely  from 
the  Bible.  All  friends  and  advocates 
of  human  creeds  are  agreed  in  both 
of  these  answers.  Let  us,  then,  in 
view  of  these  answers,  take  a  look  at 
the  question. 

I.  The  human  creed  nearest  like 
the  Bible  is  the  best,  the  safest,  and 
most  reliable  creed.  This  is  the  uni- 
versal admission  of  the  friends  of  hu- 
mau  creeds.  If  they  are  correct  in 
this;  if  the  creed  nearest  like  the  Bible 
is  the  best,  safest  and  most  reliable, 
why  is  not  the  Bible  itself  better,  safer 
and  more  reliable  than  any  human 
creed,  no  matter  how  near  like  the 
Bible  ?  If  a  church  can  get  along 
with  a  human  creed  very  near  like 
the  Bible,  and  make  it  answer  the 
purpose,  why   can  not   it  get  along 


with  the  Bible  itself  and  make  it  an- 
swer the  purpose  ?  If  a  church  is  sale 
with  a  human  creedlvery  near  like  the 
Bible,  why  is  not  a  church  safe  that 
takes  the  Bible  itself  for  its  creed?  If 
a  man  loves  his  creed  better  than  any 
other  human  creed  because  it  is  near- 
er like  the  Bible,  why  does  he  not 
love  the  Bible  itself  better  than  all 
human  creeds?  Is  it  said:  "We 
want  something  to  keep  us  together  ?" 
If  a  creed  very  near  like  the  Bible 
will  keep  us  together,  why  will  not 
the  Bible  itself  keep  us  together  ? 
Some  say:  "We  can  not  give  up  our 
human  creed  because  it  is  so  near  like 
the  Bible."  Why,  then,  give  up  the 
Bible  itself,  as  a  rule  of  faith  and 
practice,  and  take  a  human  creed  at 
all  ?  There  must  be  some  deception 
and  fallacy  in  this  matter  somewhere. 
If  a  man  so  love  a  human  creed  that 
he  cannot  give  it  up  because  it  is  so 
near  like  the  Bible,  it  is  strange,  un- 
accountably strange,  that  he  can  not 
be  induced  to  love  the  Bible  itself,  so 
that  he  will  substitute  it  as  a  rule  of 
faith  and  practice  instead  of  any  hu- 
man creed  !  Surely,  the  Bible  itself 
will  answer  any  purpose  that  any 
creed  very  near  like  the  Bible  will 
serve.  If  a  man  can  love  a  creed  very 
near  like  the  Bible  he  can  love  the 
Bible  itself.  If  a  creed  like  the  Bible 
will  keep  a  church  together,  the  Bible 
itself  will  keep  a  church  together.  If 
a  creed  like  the  Bible  is  safe,  the  Bible 
itself  is  safe.  There  is  no  possible 
ground  on  which  any  man  can  plead 
for  a  human  creed  like  the  Bible  in- 
stead of  the  Bible  itself.  Beyond  all 
contradiction  the  Bible  itself  is  as 
good,  and  will  subserve  any  purpose 
as  well,  as  any  human  creed  like  the 
Bible.  If  a  creed  like  the  Bible  is 
safe,  the  Bible  itself  is  infallibly  safe. 
There  can  be  no  possible  excuse  for 
using  a  creed  like  the  Bible. 

II.  If  any  argument  is  offered  that 
is  at  all  conclusive  in  favor  of  the 
adoption  of  a  human  creed,  it  must 
not  be  because  it  is  like  the  Bible,  but 
because  it  is  not  like  the  Bible.  Can 
there,  then,  be  any  good  argument 
made  in  favor  of  human  creeds  be- 
cause they  are  not  like  the  Bible  ?  If 
a  human  creed  can  accomplish  any- 
thing for  the  church,  or  for  man,  that 
the  Bible  can  not,  it  must  be,  not  be- 
cause it  is  like  the  Bible,  but  because 
it  is  not  like  it.  It  must  be  because 
there  is  something  in  it  that  is  not  in 
the  Bible,  or  something  not  in  it  that 
is  in  the   Bible,  or  something  in  it 


some  way  differing  from  the  Bible. 
it  must  be  because  there  is  an  im- 
provement on  the  Bible  in  some  way. 
With  any  other  view  the  Bible  itself 
will  do  as  well  as  the  creed.  Let  us 
view  it  in  every  possible  light. 

1.  Does  any  man  plead  for  his  hu- 
man creed  because  it  contains  more 
than  the  Bible  ?  because  it  contains 
something  not  in  the  Bible  ?  If  he 
does,  how  does  he  account  for  the 
omission  in  the  Bible  ?  Why  did  not 
Infinite  Wisdom  supply  the  omitted 
part?  Why  did  he  leave  it  for  hu- 
man wisdom  to  discover  and  supply 
the  deficiency  ?  Then,  where  did  hu- 
man wisdom  discover  the  omission, 
and  where  did  uninspired  men  get 
their  authority  to  supply  the  omission 
which  they  supposed  the  wisdom  of 
God  had  made,  by  making  a  human 
creed  1  Then,  how  shall  we  know 
that  £he  addition  is  really  supplying 
a  deficiency,  and  not  an  addition 
where  there  was  no  deficiency,  and 
an  arrogant  assumption  and  a  wicked 
attempt  to  improve  on  the  wisdom 
and  work  of  God  ?  Xo  man  can  reas- 
onably plead  for  a  creed  containing 
more  than  the  Bible,  without  assum- 
ing that  the  Bible  does  not  contain 
enough — that  it  is  deficient  in  the 
omission  of  something  needful — that 
a  human  creed  supplies  that  deficien- 
cy— that  uninspired  men  have  sup- 
plied an  omission  in  the  inspired  wri- 
tings— that  the  wisdom  of  man  has 
supplied  a  deficiency  in  the  work  di- 
rected by  the  wisdom  of  God,  in  ad-  : 
ding  somethings  omitted  iu  the  word 

of  God,  by  furnishing  a  human  creed  ! 
Who  is  prepared  for  this  ?  Certain- 
ly, no  sane  man  will  argue  thus. 

2.  Does  any  man  plead  for  human 
creeds  because  they  contain  less  than 
the  Bible  ?  or  because  the  Bible  con- 
tains too  much?  that  something  in 
the  Bible  can  be  omitted  ?  If  any 
man  argues  thus,  we  should  like  to 
know  who  made  the  discovery  that 
the  Bible  contains  too  much !  what 
human  wisdom  it  was  that  discovered 
that  the  wisdom  of  God  had  inserted 
too  much  in  the  Bible  !  what  unin- 
spired men  were  authorized  to  leave 
out  the  superfluous  things  iu  the 
Bible!  to  make  a  book  to  subserve 
the  purpose  of  a  creed;  a  test  of  fel- 
lowship, or  rule  of  faith  and  practice, 
with  less  in  it  than  is  contained  in  the 
Bible  !  Then,  if  the  Bible  contains 
too  much,  we  should  be  pleased  to 
know  what  part  of  it  is  redundant? 
what  part  of  it  should  be  omitted  in  a 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


.,..1 
—  i 


human  creed  ?  If  the  Bible  contains 
too  much,  and  a  book  should  bo  made 
for  a  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  tearing 
out  the  unnecessary  parts  of  the  Bible 
we  should  be  pleased  to  know  where 
the  uninspired  men  are  to  be  found 
who  can  determine  what  part  shall 
be  left  out,  and  how  much,  in  making 
a  creed.  This  will  be  a  delicate  bud- 
ject  for  uninspired  men  to  consider, 
and  rather  a  particular  work  lor  them 
to  perform.  But  we  need  not  pnrsne 
this  train  of  thought  any  further,  as 
no  one  claims  to  lore  his  ereed,  be- 
cause it  contains  less  than  the  Bible, 
er  insists  that  the  Bible  contains  too 
much.  In  other  words,  no  man 
claims  that  in  making  his  creed  an 
improvement  has  been  made  on  the 
Bible,  in  putting  less  in  it  than  is  in 
tbfe  Bible,  or  objects  to  the  Bible  as 
his  rule  of  faith  and  practice  because 
it  contains  too  much.  We  need  not, 
therefore,  continue  this  view  further. 

3.  Does  any  man  plead  the  merits 
of  his  creed  on  the  ground  that  it  is 
not  like  the  Bible,  or  that  he  wants 
it  because  it  differs  from  the  Bible? 
Not  a  man,  so  far  as  we  have  seen. 
We  have  not  yet  heard  a  man  talk 
who  maintained  that  his  creed  was 
not  like  the  Bible,  or  that  his  creed 
differed  from  the  Bible.  Still,  this  is 
the  most  plausible  ground  on  which 
any  man  can  make  a  plea  for  a  human 
creed.  If  the  Bible  will  not  do  for  a 
rule  of  faith  and  practice,  it  is  mani- 
festly certain  that  no  other  book  like 
the  Bible  will  do.  If  we  must  have 
some  other  book  than  the  Bible,  it 
must  not  be  like  the  Bible;  it  must 
differ  from  it,  or  be  an  improvement 
on  it.  The  Bible  itself  will  do  as  well 
as  any  other  book  like  it.  This  is 
most  unequivocally  certain.  But  if 
we  must  have  a  book  differing  from 
the  Bible,  how  much  must  it  differ 
from  it  ?  Wherein  must  it  differ 
from  it?  Then,  who  shall  make  this 
other  book  that  must  not  be  like  the 
Bible,  or  that  must  differ  from  it?  It 
will  be  ,&  nice  point  for  uninspired 
men  to  determine  precisely  where  to 
differ  from  the  Scriptures,  and  where 
to  agree  with  them,  so  that  the  creed 
will  do  what  the  Bible  can  not  do ! 

It  is  thus  as  clear  as  the  light  of 
day  that  no  man  can  with  any  degree 
of  reason  plead  for  a  human  creed  be- 
cause it  is  like  the  Bible,  for,  in  that 
case,  the  Bible  would  do  as  well  as  a 
creed;  nor  can  any  man  plead  for  a 
creed  containing  more  than  the  Bible, 
or   then   he   would  assume  that   the 


Bible    contains    too     little,   and    that 

,  something  must  be  added  to  it;  nor 
cm  un v  man  plead  tor  a  human  oreed 
because  it  contains  less  than  the  Bible, 

for  then  be  assumes  thai  the  Bible 
contains  too  much  and  that  some  of 
it  must  be  left  out;  nor  can  any  muD 
plead  for  a  human  creed  because  it 
differs  from    the  Bible,  for   then   be 

I  would  assume  that    the     Bible 
wrong  where  the  ereed  differs  from  it, 

1  and  in  the  creed  the  w  r tag  was  cor- 
rected. There  is,  therefore,  no  ground 
on  which  men  can  make  a  plea  for  a 
human  creed  of  faith  and  practice  for 
the  people  of  God  without  assuming 
deficiency  in  the  Bible.  Indeed,  there 
is  no  avoiding  two  false  assumptions: 
1.  That  the  Bible  is  deficient.  2. 
That  uninspired  men  in  making  abu- 

'man  creed,  have  supplied  the  deScien- 
cy !  If  the  Bible  is  sufficient,  why 
not  take  it  and  nothing  else  i  If  it  is 
not  sufficient,  wherein  is  it  at  fault  ? 
Does  it  contain  too  much  ?  too  little? 
or  must  we  have  something  differ- 
ent from  it?  If  the  wisdom  of  God 
made  a  book  deficient,  can  the  wis- 
dom of  man  supply  the  deficiency  ? 
If  the  wisdom  of  man  can  supply  the 
deficiency,  which  one  of  the  existing 
human  creeds  is  the  one  in  which  the 
deficiency  is  supplied  ?  Is  it  supplied 
in  any  one  of  them  ?  Is  it  supplied 
in  all  of  them  ?  Has  not  the  Lord  left 
the  creed-makers  in  one  general  mass 
of  confusion  ?  Nothing  but  one  gen- 
eral chaos  prevails  among  them ! 
Still  they  can  not  be  prevailed  on  to 
return  to  the  wisdom  of  Gcd,  as  set 
forth  on  the  pages  of  the  divine  Scrip- 
tures, be  taught  and  guided  by  the 
Lord?  Paul  said  of  the  Jews, 
"Blindness  iu  part'has  happened  to 
Israel;''  but  the  blindness  that  has 
befallen  those  smitten  with  the  fallacy 
that  they  must  have  a  human  creed 
is  worse  than  that,  for  it  is  not  in 
part — it  is  total. 

The  excuses  for  a  humane  reed  are 
as  poor  as  the  excuse  of  Aaron  for  the 
golden  calf.  When  called  to  account 
for  it,  he  said:  "The  people  are  set 
on  mischief."  See  Ex.  xxxii.  B2. 
He  proceeded:  "1  cast  it  (the  gold) 
into  the  fire,  and  there  came  out  this 
calf.-'  Sec  Ex.  xxxii.  24.  The  peo- 
ple turned  away  from  Moses  and 
said:  "As  for  this  Moses  we  know 
not  what  has  become  of  him,"  and 
requested  Aaron  to  make  them  gods 
who  should  go  before  them.  Moses 
gave  them  a  lesson;  he  had  the  gold- 
en calf  ground  into  dust  and  put   it 


in  water,  and  compelled  thorn  to  drink 

it,  and  had  three  thousand  of  the  m< 
slain  before  the  eyes  .1.-. 

This  ought  to  be  a  warning  to  all  pi 
pie  a  bo  ■  ■    that   the   1 1 

>■,  or  in  any  way  de- 
ficient, and  turn  the  people  away  fr<  m 
it  to  follow  any  law  made  bv  men — 
uninspired  mext  The  people  all  over 
this  land  should  repent  anil  turn 
away  from  their  human  devices,  and 
return  to  the  law  of  the  Lord  V 
all  can  sec  the  wickedness  of  the  B 
manists  following  their  unwritten  tra- 
ditions; but  how  much  worse  is  it  for 
them  to  follow  their  unwritten  tradi- 
tions than  for  us  to  follow  written 
traditions?  How  much  better  aro 
the  written  traditions  of  Protestants, 
in  their  human  creeds,  than  the  un- 
written traditions  of  Rome  f 

Brother  Henry  : — I  now  anticipate 
moving  to  Iowa  soon,  Southeast  of 
Waterloo,  in  Black  Hawk  Co  ,  near 
Raymond  station.  Change  my  ad- 
dress from  Chatham  Centre^  Medina 
Co.,  Ohio,  to  Raymond,  Black  Hawk 
Co.,  Iowa.  Please  insert  this  in  the 
C.  F.  C.  for  the  benefit  of  my  corres- 
pondents in  general.  If  any  brethren 
or  friends  should  pass  that  way,  they 
are  invited  to  stop  with  me.  Stop  off 
at  Raymond  station,  and  go  one  mile 
east  to  my  home.  The  Companion 
comes  regularly  and  has  interesting 
reading  matter.  May  the  Lord  bless 
us  all  in  this  time  of  life  ;  and  in  eter- 
nity give  us  life  everlasting. 

From  your   brother   in   the    Lord. 
Brethren  pray  for  us  in  our   behalf. 
John  Fisher. 

House  Bnrned. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sitters  : — I 
am  sorry  to  inform  you,  that  the 
house  of  our  beloved  brother  Isaac 
Hoke,  was  entirely  destroyed  by  fire, 
on  Sunday  night  of  the  11th  of  Feb- 
ruary last.  The  circumstances  were 
about  as  follows  : 

The  whole  family  bad  gone  to  meet- 
ing, and  on  returning  home,  about 
eleven  o'clock,  the  house  was  all  in 
flames,  except  the  kitchen  ;  so  noth- 
ing was  saved,  except  a  little  kitchen 
furniture.  As  to  the  origin  of  the  fire 
it  is  still  a  mystery.  Brother  Hoke 
resides  three  miles  south-west  of 
Goshen,  Iudiana.  His  loss  is  about 
$3,000,  and  no  insurance. 

J.  C.  Lehman 
I      Elkhart,  Ind. 


222 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Announcements. 

Please  announce,  that  the  District 
Council  of  the  Western  District  of 
Maryland,  will  meet,  the  Lord  per- 
mitting, at  Beaver  Creek  meeting 
bouse,  Washington  county,  Md.,  on 
the  16th  day  of  April,  1812,  at  9 
o'clock. 

Emanuel  Slifer,  Clerk. 

DISTRICT   MEETINGS. 

Northern  District  of  Indiana  and  Mich- 
igan, on  the  18th  day  of  April,  in  the 
East  meeting-house  in  Pine  Creek  con- 
gregation, 13  miles  north  of  Plymouth. 
There  will  be  conveyances  at  Walkerton, 
Plymouth  and  South  Bend,  on  the  17th, 
to  convey  delegates  to  the  place  of  meet- 
ing. Those  coming  to  South  Bend 
should  come  on  the  morning  trains;  those 
coming  to  Plymouth,  noon  trains. 

David  Clem. 

Brother  Henry  .-—Please  announce  through 
the  C  F.  C,  that  the  District  Meeting  of 
Western  Pennsylvania,  will  be  held,  ''if  the 
Lord  will,"  on  the  1st  day  of  May  next,  at 
the  Pigeon  Creek  meeting-house,  in  Wash- 
ington county.  A  cordial  invitation  to  all. 
Those  coming  by  rail  will  please  give  notice 
to  the  undersigned  in  due  time,  and  convey- 
ances will  be  provided  to  convey  them  from 
Washingtou  to  the  place  of  meeting.  Please 
say  at  what  time  you  will  be  in  Washington. 
Yours  as  ever,  J.  Wise. 

Scenery  Bill,  Pa. 

Southern  District  of  lnd'ana,  March.28th, 
North  Fork,  of  Wild  Cat.  Stop  at  Detin  and 
Buck  Creek. 

Middle  District  of  Indiana,  April  12th, 
Pipe  Creek,  six  miles  south-west  of  Peru. — 
Stop  at  Peru  and  Bunker  Hill. 

District  of  West  Virginia,  April  26th, 
Beaver  Run  Meeting-house,  Mineral  county. 
Stop  at  New  Creek  station. 

Northwestern  District  of  Ohio,  on  the  19th 
day  of  April,  in  the  Brethren's  Meeting- 
house, in  Poplar  Ridge  congregation  Defi- 
ance county,  Ave  miles  northeast  of  Defiance. 
Brethren  coming  by  rail  should  stop  at  Defi- 
ance on  Thursday  afternoon,  where  there 
will  be  conveyance  to  take  them  to  the  place 
of  meeting.  Jacob  Lehman. 

The  District  Meeting  of  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Maryland,  will  meet  (Lord  permit- 
ting) at  the  Beaver-dam  Meeting-house  in 
Frederick  county,  on  Tuesday  morning,  the 
2d  day  of  April,  1872,  at  9  o'clock. 

Philip  Botle,  Clk. 

We  intend  holding  our  District  Meeting 
of  the  Middle  District  of  Iowa,  on  Monday, 
the  6ih  day  of  May, 1872,  at  Brooklyn,  Powe- 
shcik  county,  Iowa.  We  purpose  holding 
a  Communion  Meeting  in  connection,  com- 
mencing on  Saturday,  the  4th  of  May.  We 
hope  that  all  fie  sub-districts  composing 
this  District  will  be  fully  represented  ;  and 
as  many  of  the  adjoining  districts  as  can. 
We  extend  a  hearty  invitation  to  the  Broth- 
erhood in  general,  to  meet  with  u*  in  coun- 
cil. J.  S.  Snydeu,  Cor.  Sec'y. 

The  District  meeting  for  Middle.  Pa.,  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  with  the  Bretb- 
icn  in  the  Lower  Cumberland  bianch,  Cum- 


berland county,  at  the  Mohler  meeting 
house  ;  commencing  on  Tuesday  the  30th 
day  of  April  next,  Farther  notice  will  be 
given  where  the  delegates  are  to  stop  off,  <fec. 
A  full  representation  is  very  desirable,  as 
there  will  be  important  business  laid  before 
the  meeting.  Daniel  M.  Holsinger. 

Clover  Creek.  Cor.  Sec'y. 


MARRIED. 

On  the  I4th  inst. ,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents,  near  Kingston,  Mo., 
by  the  undersigned,  brother  Jacob  C. 
Sell,  of  Daviess  county  and  Miss  Emily 
Colvin  of  the  former  place  • 

George  Witwer. 

By  William  Ryers,  Jan.  18,  Mr. 
George  Hildebrand  and  Mrs-  Har- 
riet Goughnour,  both  ot  Cambria 
county,  Pa. 

By  the  undersigned  on  the  3rd  of 
March,  Mr.  Daniel  Burkhart  and  Miss 
Elizabeth  Seese,  both  of  Cambria 
county,  Pa. 

On  the  14th,  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Browm  of 
Somerset  county,  and  Miss  Lucinda  A. 
Ribblet,  of  Cambria  county,  Pa. 

Stephen  Hildebrand. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 
verses  with  aJl. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  branch,  Bedford  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  Keb.  29,  LOUSINA,  daughter  of 
David  and  sister  Elizabeth  BTSHOP,  aged 
ten  months  and  nine  days.  Funeral  occa- 
sion improved  by  the  Brethren,  from  Job, 
1:18. 

In  the  Snake  Soring  Valley  branch,  March 
the  5th,  MATILDA,  daughter  of  brother 
David  and  sister  Jane  Smith,  aged  4  years, 
8  months  and  3  days.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  the  Brethren. 

January  15.  DAVID  M.  ROHM,  aged 
18  years  10  months, 

February  6,  SARAH  S.  EOtlM,  aged  6 
years,  4  months  an,d  20  days. 

February  10,  PATrENCE  E.  ROHM,  aged 
3  years,  11  months  and  29  davs. 

February  14,  CHARLOTTE  ROHM,  aged 
11  years-  5  months  and  2  days. 

The  above  four  are  children  of  Hiram  and 
sister  Charlotte  Rohm.  The  first  named, 
David,  becamea  meinberof  the  church  at  the 
early  age  of  15  years,  and  lived  a  life  as  be- 
cometh  the  children  of  God. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

,Y<  </'  Enterprise,  Pa. 

In  the  Elklick  branch,  Somerset  county. 
Pa.,  March  16,  friend  JOHN  GRINE,  aged 
07  years.  The  subject  of  this  notice  had 
been  Buffering  many  years  from  paralysis, 
being  almost  helpless.  On  the  eve  of  the 
16th  at  about  10  o'clock,  the  house  in  which 
he  and  his  wife  (a  sister)  and  his  son-in- 
law  were  living  was  found  to  be  ou  fir©. 
The  neighbors  coming  to  their  assistance, 
finding  that  he  was  still  in  bed,  and  the 
llames  ready  to  devour  him  any  minute, 
rushed  in  to  bring  him  out,  and,  to  their 
astonishment,  heard  him  say.  ''Nay,  let  me 
die  here,"  taking  hold  of  the  bedstead,  from 
which  they  could  not  loose  him,  and  had  to 
leave  him  a    holacoust    for  the    devouring 


flames.  On  the  19th,  his  ashes  were  conveyed 
to  the  Brethren's  graveyard  at  Dale  City. 
Occasion  improved  byC.  G«  Lint. 

In  the  same  branch,  Mtrch  23,  LYDIA, 
infant  child  of  brother  David  Lindaman, 
aged  1  year  and  12  days.  Occasion  improved 
by  H-  R.  Holsinger  and  C  G.  Lint.  "For 
of  such  is  the  kingdon  of  heaven,"  Matt. 
19:14,  latter  clause. 

At  Cbcnoa,  McLean  county,  111.,  Feb.  23, 
SEBASTIAN  BEAR,  aged  76  years,  3  months 
and  24  days.  The  subject  of  this  notice  was 
formerly  of  Franklin  county.  Pa.,  bus  a  few 
years  ago,  his  children  having  moved  west, 
he  chose  the  State  of  Illinois  as  his  final 
earthly  home.  He  was  an  exemplary  mem- 
ber of  the  church  for  about  fifty  years.  For 
weeks,  months,  and  even  years  his  afflictions 
were  sore,  sometimes  almost  intolerable,  un- 
til at  length  the  welcome  messenger  releas- 
ed him  from  the  fetters  of  the  flesh.  I  yisitcd 
him  four  weeks  before  his  decease,  when  he 
expressed  his  willingness  to  depart,  saying, 
"I  am  not  afraid  to  die."  Exhorting  him 
to  endure  patiently,  I  bade  him  a  last,  long 
farewell.  May  he  rest  in  peace;  and  may 
we  take  the  admonition  of  the  prophet :  "Set 
thine  house  in  order;  for  thou  shalt  die,  and 
not  live." 

Jacob  Cromer. 
March  14,  of  lung  fever,  sister  LYDIA 
IVES,  wife  of  friend  Oran  Ives,  Story  coun- 
ty, Iowa,  aged  29  years,  9  months  27  days. 
She  leaves  a  sorrowing  husband  and  two 
sons,  the  youngest  only  7  weeks  old.  The 
occasion  was  improved  byElder  John  Murrey 
of  Marshall  county,  Iowa,  and  Wm.  Thomas 
of  Boon  county,  Iowa,  conducted  by  Elder 
David  Barkloo  of  Boon,  from  Amos,  4:12. 
On  the  15th  of  March  buried  in  the  burying 
ground  at  Ontario,  by  request  of  the  bereft 
husband. 

John  Murrey. 
March  2,  in  East  Nimishilen  congregation 
near  Hartville,  Stark  county,  Ohio,  SAMUEL 
ULRICH,  aged  43  years,  4  months  and  27 
days.  He  had  been  away  on  business,  and 
had  nearlv  reached  home,  when  he  fell  from 
his  wagon  and  broke  his  neck,  causing  in- 
stant death.  Funeral  discourse  by  brethren 
David  Young,  J.  B.  Mishler  and  Henry 
Brumbaugh. 

J.  J.  Hoover. 
In  the  Bearcreek branch,  Christian  countv, 
111.,  VERM1NIA,  Jan.  24,  aged  4  vears,  4 
months  and  27  days.  Feb.  9,  ARGUS,  aged 
S  years,  10  months  and  17  days.  Feb.  15, 
EDITH,  aged  2  years,  4  months  and  0  days. 
The  subjects  of  the  above  notice  were  the 
children  of  brother  JacOb  and  sister  Eve 
Whitehead.  Thus  in  less  than  one  month 
were  our  beloved  brother  and  sister  bereft 
of  all  their  child,  en  by  a  species  of  croup 
that  seems  to  baffle  the  skill  of  our  physi- 
cians. Though  it  seems  very  hard  to  thus 
follow  the  loved  little  ones  to  the  grave,  yet 
after  all,  what  better  can  we  do,  even  under 
such  distressing  circumstances  than  to  say 
with  one  of  old,  "It  is  the  l.oni,  let  him  do 
what  seemeth  him  good. 

Daniel  Varniman. 
On  the  night  or  the  ISlh  inst ,  sister  JANE 
COLLINS,  aged,  as  uigli  as  we  could  learn, 
35  years.  Funeral  discourse  at  the  house 
by  Mr.  Freed  of  the  United  Brethren,  from 
Psalm  116:15  :  "Precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints." 

J.  H.  Hocsen berry. 
February  27,  after  a  lingering  illness  of 
three  months,  CATHARINE,  daughter  of 
brother  Peter  and  Elizabeth  Hoffman,  aged 
2  mouths  and  19  days.  Funeral  discourse 
by  the  writer,  from  the  words,  "Let  not  your 
heart  be  troubled."  John  14:1. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Also,  January  8,  Infant  daughtor  of  the 
same  parents.  No  funoral  services,  on  ac- 
count of  sickness  lu  the-  family. 

J.  It.  Shocinaki-i . 

In  the  Conemaugh  congregation,  Cambria 
countv.  Pa..  Jan.  8,  sister  MAKY  A.  IIII.DK- 
lii;  \\i>,  wife  of  brother  David  Hlldehrand, 
and  daughter  of  brother  Joseph  Funk,  aged 
38  years,  7  months  and  0  days-  Funeral 
h  rviees  by  the  Brethren. 

Stephen  Ilildcbrand. 

In  Hagerstown,  Washington  county,  Md., 
■later  BARAB  a.  BACHTLE,  wife  of  brother 

Charles  Bachtle,  and  daughter  of  brotlier 
Samuel  Resh,  aged  29  years,  3  weeks  and  4 
days.  She  leaves  two  children  and  an  affec- 
tionate husband  to  mourn  their  loss.  Fune- 
ral service  by  brethren  A.  Cost  and  J.  M. 
Wolf. 

In  Bcavordam  branch,  Frederick  county, 
Md..  Feb.  7,  sister  MAKY  HERRING,  aged 
07  years,  10  months  and  13  days. 

She  was  the  eldest  child  of  Elder  Daniel 
Baylor,  and  widow  of  Henry  Herring,  who 
died  a  faithful  brother  furty-three  years  ago. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  church  about  83 
years,  and  was  truly  a  "living"  member. 
She  was  the  mother  of  eight  children,  seven 
surviving  her.  She  died  without  sicknt **, 
growing  weaker  and  weaker,  until,  without 
the  moving  of  a  muscle,  she  ceased  to 
breathe.  In  her  younger  days  6hc  suffered 
from  dropsy  and  cancer,  and  about  thirty- 
five  years  ago  had  lost  her  sight  from  catr- 
ract,  but  partly  regained  It  so  that  she  could 
read  large  print  by  the  aid  of  glasses.  Fu- 
neral sermon  by  brother  D.  It.  Stiteley. 

March  4.  in   the  Georges  Creek  con- 

§  rogation,  Fayette  county,  Pa.,  Mariah, 
aughter  of  brothnr  Jeremiah  and  sister 
Sarah  Fouch,  in  the  tenth  year  of  her 
age.  Funeral  service  by  brother  John  C. 
Johnson,  from  Luke  18:17. 

Wm.  Moser. 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
i    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


Jessie  Sellers  1  50 
HavidBIack  5  00 
J  J  Johnson  IS  75 
B  S  Written  I  V I 
T  T  Murray  3  00 
F  Holsiugcr  80 
.1  W  Beam  5  00 
.1  H  Lehman  M 
W  H  Carrier  4  00 
B  F  Kittingcr  1  s  45 
B  D  Danner  1  50 
.)  McClintock  8  80 
M  Garbcr  1  50 
J  Ogg  1  50 

AB  Barnhart  1  50 
D  B  Mentzer  19  00 
T  S  Holsinger  1 1  25 


GRenner  $1  50 

S  R  Zug  9  45 

J  McBride  1  00 

D  A  Bailey  50 

H  Keller  1  50 

H  B  Dilling  1  50 

S  Himmel  1  25 

J  J  Cover  50 
John  Shriver    1  50 

•I  A  Miller  2  10 

H  Shidler  1  50 

<i  Witwer  3  00 

J  Fahrncy  1  00 

G  Detrick  16  15 
Sue  M  Brallier  3  00 

J.  Harley  1  50 

J  B  Gascho  1  70 

G  Wise  1  50 


Pittsburg  and  Connollsvillo  R.  R 

Tl.MI     I   \l:l  I  . 

Ci«i 1 1 ini- n rin i'  on  Monday, October  lOtti,  U71, 
ui  j  o'clock, 


Eastward.  | 

Wehtwakh. 

Cum 
Mini 

i  Halt 
|Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

§1 

A.M. 

P.  M. 

A.  M. 

P.   M 

eso 

030 

Pittsburg 

11  00 

0  10 

1U  21 

•J  07 

Bradford 

8  36 

10  -'7 

9  13 

Counellsville 

830 

1  20 

11  32 

Mineral  Point 

6  05 

11  03 

1  40 

12  15 

Garret 

5  49 

11  12 

157 

1204 

DALE  CITY 

535 

1055 

3  10 

1  13 

Bridgeport 

4  23 

9  35 

400 

1  55 

Cumberland 

3  40 

850 

P.    M. 

A.    M. 

M.P. 

A.M 

Advertisements  . 

WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  he 
inset  ed  on  anv  considerations 


/'.i 


8am'l.  Boger,  Fkanlin  Fornky, 

Turner' a  Store,  Pa.  Stony  Creek 

I  >  <M.  lit  A  FORNEY. 

Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements,  Hoff- 
hien's   Reaper  and   Mower,    Horse    Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,   Feed   Cutters,   Corn   Bhcllers, 
Plows.  &c     All  machines  sold  by  us  are  war- 
ranted.    Persons  wishing  to  buy  will  call  on, 
or  address  as  above. 
S-6.  BOGER  &  FORNEY. 


A  Card. 

Drs.  D.  Fahrney  &  Son,  Uroscopian  Phys- 
icians, continue  the  practice  of  Medicine  at 
the  old  stand,  near  Boonsboro,  Md.  They 
treat  all  forms  of  Chronic  Diseases  with  mar- 
ked success.  Can  be  addressed  by  letter,  and 
they  can  send  mediciue  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  wherever  there  is  an  express 
office.  Post  office  address,  Boonsboro,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md. 

7-10-1  yr.  pd. 


A  CHANCE !  !  Who  is  it  that  would 
invest  six  or  eight  hundred  dollars  in 
Young  Cattle,  in  the  State  of  Kansas, 
to  be  kept  on  the  SHARES.  I  have  a 
good  Stock  Range.  For  particulars,  ad- 
dress DAVID  S.  MYERS, 

Hartford,  Lyon  Co., 
S-13-lmo.  Kansas. 


HALE.V   COLLEGE. 

The  8pring  session  of  8alem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1878. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing,  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arrangement,  and 

|  that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  nnmrpatttd, 

|  hy  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulors,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 
8-7.  BOVUBOS  JXD. 


I  lie  Flllkle  A    I  y  on    S.-  \»  i  ii-  n«. 

chine,  with  Drop  Ki  i ■■!,  new  Take-up,  new 
Hemmer,  Ac,  It  now  offered  to  amenta  on 
more  liberal  terms.  Also,  Second-hand  Ma 
chines  taken  in  exchange,  or  the  new  im 
provements  applied. 

Every  Machine  is  warranted  First  Class, 
and  if  the  purchaser  docs  not  so  regard  it  af- 
ter a  fair  trial,  he  ran  return  it,  and  money 
refunded. 

N.  B.  Wanted  traveling  agents  to  visit 
each  town,  distributing  circulars,  explaining 
the  improvements,  etc.,  etc.,  who  can  make 
$200  per  month.  Address  LYON'S  MUTTJ 
AL  8.  M.  Co. 

Union  Square,  33  East  17th  St.,  New  York. 

I'UMI    FOR  SALE. 

Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.  Cantalnsabont  52  acres; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom;  two  never-failiiiL' 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
address,  J.  W.  BEEP.. 

8-7-tf.       DALE  CITY,  Somtrtel  Co.,  Va. 


pREAT  EXCITEMENT! 

\J  J.   N.   FICHTNK.lt, 

of  Berlin,  Pa.,  has  caused  a  great  excite- 
ment in  the  County  by  bringing  into  our 
midst  the  very  popular  and  far-famed  WEED 
(F.  F.)  SEWING  MACHINE.  All  who 
have  tried  it  give  this  as  their  decision  : 
"The  Weed  runs  lighter,  has  less  gearing, 
is  more  easily  managed,  and  takes  less  time 
to  understand  it  than  any  other  machine  now 
In  the  county." 

The  WEED  has  no  cog-wheels,  no  spring 
or  compound  levers,  and  is  sold  at  prices 
ranging  from  $60  to  $150.  Each  machine 
is  furnished  with  a  tucker,  quilter,  baster  3 
hemmers,  feller,  corder,  rnffler,  frlnger, 
braider,  and  a  self-sewer,  gratis. 

Satisfaction  GUARANTEED. 

Call  on  or  address, 

J.  N.  FICHTNER, 
7-47-8t.s>  BERLIN,  PA. 

Office  in  Donner'snew  building. 


1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  8ICK  ? 

Use  Dr.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleaus- 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  &c.   Try  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials !  Ask  for  thru 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Mettenger"  gives 
the  history  and  t  ses  of  the  Blood  Clbansbr 
testimonials,  ant  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  *  Co. 
Watttbsbobo,  Pa 


224 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


NO   MORE   LAMP   EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  houses.  Save  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder;  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.    For  sale  by 

Gillespie  <fc  Lockakd,  Ayts. 
New  Store,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1873. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  WED1QAL  DEPOT. 

OP  PICE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


"HOW  TO  GO   WEST." 

Forty  years  ago,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
as  most  people  wished  to  go,  and  journeys 
were  made  in  the  legendary  "Prairie  Schoon- 
er "  but  in  these  davs  of  Progress  and  Im- 
provement, the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
Iowa.  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, aud  the  Territories,  and  the  Traveler 
reaches  almost  any  poiut  thereiu  by  a  splen- 
did Line  of  Railroad. 

This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the  Burlington 
Route,  which  starts  from  Chicago  over  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quiucy  R.  R-,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,  Bloom- 
ington  &  Western  Short  Line,  and  from  Lo- 
gansaort,  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through  Burlington, 
reaches  Omaha.  Liucolen,  Nebraska  City, 
St.  Joseph,  Atchison,  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
sas City,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
Kansas  Pacific  and  other  Railroads  running 
from  those  cities. 

Always  go  ';By  way  of  Burlington"  and 
you  w!li   be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington  Pvoutc  has  admirably  an- 
swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West?"  by 
the  publication  of  a  truthful  and  inter-  sting 
document,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
Connections,  Accommodations,  rates  of 
Fare,  and  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 
trated by  a  large  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  by  addressiug,  General 
Passenger  Agent.  B.  &  M.  R.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    I,exie«n 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familinr 
words,  omitting  wbal  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Harsioiiia  Sacra:  A  ccinpila 
tiou  of  Cinncu  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work9  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  t lie  music;  end  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  In  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  stnele  copy  or  $1450  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $13  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 


Che  Emphatic  Dlaglott;  Or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  Englith.  Containing  the 
Original  Qreek  'IVxt  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear;    Word-for-word  English  Translation. 

A    work   lor   Students    in    Theology,    and  S.  B. 
Teachers.    Ry  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price.  $1. 

Iland-Booic  for  Home  Improvement : 
comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.    Indispensable. 

Lire  nt  Home  ;   or  the  Family  and  Its 
Members. — Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents, Children.  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc.    By 
Wm.  Aikinan.  fl.SO; 

Man  lu  Genesis  and  in  Geology  ;  orThe 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Oricln  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Read  Oiaracver.  A  new  Dlustra- 
ted  Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  lor  re- 
cording the  sizes  df  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  ITU  Engravings.  Musiin,  $1.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Kight  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  or  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  mav  and  who  may  not  raarry.  ByS. 
R.  Wells.    $1.60: 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular  ;  or,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
beat  Rurliamentary  forms.  By  W.PiTTiNGEn,  $1.50. 

£aop'g  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Dlnstrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  boards.    Only  $1. 

The  Bight  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  Now  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Bock. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms,  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Pres* 
Punctuation.  Proof- Reading,  and  other  Valua'... 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eint'ef  Drlce 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,  containing  138 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

R.  R.  HOLSINGER. 
Dale  City,    Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 
German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  <fc  Eno. 

One  copv,  post  paid  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Pe>-  do/.en      ,,        ..  5  *p 

Be.visetl  Kew  Testament. 

'^CTAVO   PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $3.0u 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  po6t  paid,  f  1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION  25 


MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quirrter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                 7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -CO 
German  &  English  Testaments,                  .75 
Nbad'b  Thbology,  Post  Paid,                   1.45 
"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond,    24     ma, 
mor.   tuck   binding,  gilt,    with   excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.    Price  $1  50  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 

Theodosia  Earnest.— Vol.  1,  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days' Travel 
in  search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per 
volume,  or  both  volomes  at  one  order  $3  00 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle. 
Price  1  60  postage  prepaid. 

Certificates  Arc. 

MarriagcCertiflcate,  per  loz.,  postpaid,  0.3c, 

CCWTIPICATES  OF  MEMBERSHIP,    fer  dOZ,  0.20 

rPRACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  page6 
J-  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsingkr. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


The   Phrenological   Journal,  an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  off^r  the 
Phrinolofjical  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Jcurnal  to  all  who  waut  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 


THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henn  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
ty  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkards.'' 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assuries  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  aud  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  ail  Ut 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re- 
pentance, Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  th; 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the'  world,  aud  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  Gcd  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  hi 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  inucL  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sign  9  of  the  times,  or  sue  as  may  line. 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  o! 
the  Chnstiwi  v  :  be  published,  th  ma  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  conanii;  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  aiy  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  6pecimep 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  CITY,   Somerset  Co,  PA 


an  gmnihi  <f  flmpnfott. 


Volume  VIII.  dalk  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  9,  i 


'    BB     IV 


L.OVC  josir  I'.iu-jM.c-. 

Math.  r>:  1 1. 

love  our  enemies,  ia  an    injunc- 
tion imposed  on  true  folh 
of  the  Lord  Jesus    Chris  love 
our  friends,  our  brethren  and 

r  parents  and  children,  :reat 

thing;  it  is  not  difficult  to  love  I 
wl  to  be   friendly   \ 

>8e  that  '1"  ii- 
do  thia     Although,  we    are 

id    our    friends   and 
bre 

.  of  in  the  text     The  i  iith, 

"'  Q  that  love   you,  \. 

reward  have  you  '!  do  not    even    the 
!'"  ie    Bame  ?"  The  greatest 

aers,  not  only  publicans,    but    in- 
fidels,   murderers   and  highwaymen, 
will  love,  at    least  in    e 
■  hat  love  tbem-th 

our  enemies  is    quite    an- 
I  sr  thing    :  it    i.-   ia  direel  oj  . 
tioo  to  the  carnal    mind.     We  are  so 
tnrally  inclined  to  render    evil   for 
>■■  il,  to  curse  those  that  curs  •   us,   to 
bate  them  that  bate  as,   to   p 
o  hera— "Eye  for  eye.to  ij  h  I,  r  tooth/'  ' 
But  the  author  of  our    t  ts   of 

quite  a  different  disposition.  "Prince 
of  Peace"  was  "tie  of  his  names  ;  and 
as  his  name  was,  SO  did  he  manifest 
a  life.  There  was  ia  all  hi.-,  life  peace. 
"A  bruised  seed  Bhall  he  not 
Peace  and  love  was  his  mission.  J 
am  inclined  to  think  that  love  led 
him,  and  peace  followed  him. 
teachings  were  all  of  this  character. 
The  heavenly  h  r    his    incar- 

nation. '-Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est* and  on  earth  peace."  Hence  the 
follower  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  will 
show  forth  iu  his  daily  walk  and  de- 
p  r  m  nt,  more  or  less  of  the  fruits  \ 
of  love.  Unless  this  is  the  case, 
may  rest  assured  that  all  is  not  right. 
The  barren  figtree  was  to  be  cut 
down,  it  was  only  a  hindrance  to 
others.  There  must  be  fruit.  The 
Master  looks  for  fruit,  and  such  fruit 
that  is  meet  for  ^r's    use  ; 

aud  to  love  our  enemies,  is,  as  ap- 
pears, one  of  the  fruits  sought  for  bv 
the  Master. 


"Love  your  enemies."     \    i 

ren     and    sisters,    and    a!!    you 
who  profess  to  be    I 
tho  meek  and  lowly     1 
let     i: 

prayerfully  enter  into  a  close, 
mination  with  our 
l,  and  that  in    the    light    of  the 
1,    and    see    how     tho    matter 
•  stands  with  us.      Can  aud  do  we  love 
our  ei  Do  wo  render  ble 

for  cursing?  \n>  we  doing  good  to 
them  that  hate  us  .  . ,.  praying 

for  those  that  persecute  us, and  u 
spitefully  use  ua?  By  this  rule  we 
may  know,  and  can  know,  whether 
we  are  'Porn  of  God,"  or  w 
we  are  still  in  the  gall  of  bitterness. 
The  spirit  of  love  shows  no  ba- 
no  revenge,  no  bitterness, 
but  contrariwi  the   fruit  of 

ace,   long- 
iess,  faith, 
such 
there  is  no  law."     Gal.  5  . 


Again  the    Savior  snub,  "U  any 
man  will  come  after  me,   let   him    de- 
ny himself,  and    take    up 
daily,  and    follow  me;"     I.  . 

•  a   greal   deal    of  run- 
ning to  and  fro  :  "Lo,  here  is  I 
lo,  there  is  Christ  ;"  but,  is  there  any 

self  denial— any    cross    bearing anv 

following  of  Christ  ?  Do  we  not  see 
professors  of  religion,  in  all  the  fol- 
lies and   fashions    of    the    world in 

pride,  in  defrauding  one  mother,  in 
hating  and  cursing  lother,   in 

-'-.  i"    'i  in     dancing 

and  carousing  ^bear- 

ing, we  see  them  take  the  sword,  in 
order  to  kill  and  slay  each  other; 
ithstanding  all  their  long  prav- 
ers,  bud  professions,  an  i  !  >ng  faces, 
this  is  nevertheless  true.  "For  a 
pretense,  they  make  long  prayers 
«fcc."  I  ask  iu  all  sincerity,  is  "this 
not  so?  do  they  not  prove  "this  to  a 
demonstration,  by  their  daily  deport- 
ment ?  "Love  your  Enemies."  In- 
stead of  loving  their  enemies  thev 
kill  them,  shoot  them,  destroy  them 
in  every  possible    way  and  ma 

e  and  sword.  Instead  of  bless- 
ing, we  hear  cursing  and  BweariBg 
and  all  manner  of  evil   speaking.  In 


.  that  hate 
do  thrm  all  the  evil    they 
■•  a  to  tbi  Ing  of Hf 

■ 

Dear  reader,  this  is  the 
•  the    so-called  cbristi 
his  ene  Bat  is  it  any   wonder  ? 

wesce  him  treat  his  brethren  no 
better.  Do  we  not  sec  the  christian, 
("so  called  at  lei  i    against 

ren  of  the  "same 

I    butch- 
ering each  otl  :.„<i 

multiplied  thousand?  Their  (nil 
the    so-called  mil  |         •.  0f 

the  Prince  of    ['■  b    their 

brethren,  to  the  field  of  battle,  and 
then  and  there  i  •    and    or 

them     on    to    kill    and    < 

her  as  many  of  their    "bretbn 
Me  as  they   possib 
can,  with    musket  and   sword,    with' 
artillery  and  battery,    mowing    them 
Q       by         volleys,     shooting    all 
\i  of  deadly,  destructive  miss 
grape  shot,  cannonbalis,    bombshells, 
greek     fire,    &c.,      making    widi 
and  orphans   without  number.     After 
the  battle  of  carnage  and  slaughter  is 
over,  the  minister    who  h  ir- 

l  his  brethren  in  this'  wholesale 
butchering  of  each  other, now  returns 
with  them  io  the  sanctuary,  and  tl  er«, 
with  his  hands    si  and   reeking 

with  the  blood  oi  ,ren,  to  I 

iving  brethren  (B  i  metes 

out     the    communion.      O     shame ! 
,  where  is  thy  blosh  ?     Is    it   possible 
that   a  professed  minister  of  the  g 
j  pel  of  Christ,  of  the  gospel  of 
;  can  be  guilty  of  such   atrocious,    out 
heaven   darin"   sin! 
in  the  days  of  Noah,  so   shall  it 
be  in  the  coming  of  the  .Son  of  M 
they  were  eating  and  drinking,  mar- 
rying, &c. 

I  ask  the  reader,  whoever  you  be, 

is  this     not    outright  murdering   by 

I  the  wholesale  ?  Is  it  not  heartsicken- 

to    think   of  these    things— that 

snch  is  •  >u  of  the  nineteenth  - 

ury!  And  yet  these  butchers  and 

■  ag  of  enristian- 

|  izing  the  world  ?   They    send     their 

;sionnrips    nnil    cmiacanoa     anion" 


missionaries   and  emissaries 


226 


OHIUbTlAJS  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  heathens  to  preach  them  Christ, 
the  Prince  of  Peace,  with  the  Bible  iu 
one  band  and  the  sword  in  the  oth- 
er. Wo  unto  you  scribes  and  phari- 
sees,  hypocrites,  for  ye  compass  sea 
and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and 
when  he  is  made,  you  make  him  two- 
fold more  a  child  of  hell  than  your- 
selves." Again,  "Ye  serpents,  ye 
generations  of  vipers,  bow  can  ye  es- 
cape the  damnation  of  hell  ?"  I  would 
cite  the  reader  to  Math.  23:  13-33. 
Ponder  well  ;  choose  the  good  part, 
with  Mary  of  old,  is  the  prayer  of 
the  writer. 

E.  K.  Buechly. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Little  Foxes. 

My  dear  sisters,it  is  with  the  great- 
est love  and  affection  that"  I  drop 
these  few  words  of  both  admonition 
and  ecouragement,  to  myself  as  well 
others ;  for  I  have  my  besetments 
and  my  temptations  and  crosses  to 
bear,  as  well  as  you  all  ;  and  I  know 
that  we  daily  have  to  be  upon  our 
watch-tower,  watching  the  little  fox- 
es ;  for  let  us  remember  it  is  they 
lhat  spoil  the  vines.  We  dis- 
cover that  our  path  is  very  narrow  ; 
and  whilst  we  are  traveling  along  we 
meet  something  very  enticing,  and 
it  seems  to  almost  hang  over  the 
way  that  we  can  scarcely  pass  with- 
out partaking  at  least  part  of  it.  So 
we  pass  on  until  we  come  to  another 
temptation,  and  we  yield  a  little  to 
that  ;  and  so,  my  dear  sisters,  I  fear 
sometimes  that  we  have  not  got  Sa- 
tan exactly  behind  us.  I  fear  that 
he  is  by  our  side,  offering  us  a  kind 
hand  to  lead  us  along,  and  tell  us 
where  we  may  get  a  nice  pattern, 
perbaps'one  of  a  later  style,  or  he  may 
tell  us  that  a  few  folds,  or  ruffles,  01 
a  fancy  collar  would  be  very  nice. 
But  here  we  should  watch  him  and 
say,  "Get  thee  behind  me  Satan." 
God  forbid  that  we  should  give  heed  to 
any  of  his  flatteries;  for  it  is  danger- 
ous for  us  to  obey  him,  in  these 
things.  By  so  doing  we  may  lay  a 
stone  in  the  pathway  for  some  week 
sister  to  stumble  at,  while  others 
may  follow  our  example,  and  think, 
if  the  brethren  allow  that  one,  why 
not  me,  also.  And  so  we  go  on, 
measuring  ourselves  by  ourselves, 
and  by  so  doiug  many  may  fall  into 
the  same  error.  Sometimes  we  may 
consult  the  elder  brethren  or  sisters 
(which  has  been  done)   whether  they 


think  this  or  that  suitable  for  us  to 
wear.  But  I  consider  this  wrong  ; 
we  should  take  the  book  and  oonsult 
the  Lord  about  the  matter  there.  He 
will  tell  us  that  he  "hates  a  proud 
look,"  and,  we  may  imagine,  much 
worse  a  proud  heart.  lie  will  tell 
us  to  mind  not  high  things,  but  con- 
descen  d  to  low  things,  and  that  we 
should  not  wear  gold,  nor  plait  the 
hair ;  and  we  need  not  read  very  far 
until  we  fell  condemned  in  some  way. 
Then  we  feel  unhappy.  So  let  us 
try,  then,  to  be  content  with  plain 
apparel,  and  this  will  be  pleasing  in 
the  sight  of  God.  And  let  our  walk, 
conduct,  and  conversation,  all  har- 
uionie  together  ;  for  if  we  through 
weakness  make  one  misstep,  some 
one  will  be  ready  to  sneer  and 
scoff  at  us.  But  let  us  take  fresh 
courage,  and  pray  for  such,  that  God 
will  not  let  his  wrath  come  upon  them; 
but  that  he  may  spare  them  another 
year,  peradventure  they  may  bring 
forth  some  fruit  to  his  name's  honor 
and  glory.  Please  receive  these  few 
words  in  love,  as  I  have  presented 
them  unto  you  ;  and  let  us  pray  the 
Lord  to  give  us  grace,  that  we  may 
be  strong  to  run  the  race  with  pa- 
tience through  this  world  of  sin  and 
temptations. 

O  may  I  never  tire  nor  faint. 

Trying  to  be  a  humble  saint. 
Bnt  pressing  forward  toward  the  prize, 

May  my  affections  pierce  the  skies. 

E.  A.  Koontz. 
Boonsbo rough,  Md. 

• m  m    

For  the  Companion. 
Duty      ot      Parents      to      Tbeir 
Children. 

It  is  often  a  query,  why  children 
have  so  little  regard  for  the  command, 
"Honor  thy  father  and  mother  ?"  Per- 
haps the  fault  is  with  the  parents  ; 
perhaps  the  father  or  mother  or 
both,  have  neglected  to  bring  them 
up  in  the  admonition  of  the  Lord.  I 
have  often  been  made  sorry,  to  see 
a  parent  fly  into  a  passion  at  the 
least  misstep  of  a  child,  and  while 
in  this  passion  misuse  the  child  ; 
while  others  will  whip  for  every 
transgression,  and  sometimes  on 
mere  suspicion  that  they  have  com- 
mited  some  error.  Others  are  con- 
tinually scolding  their  children  ;  then 
telling  their  neighbors  what  unruly 
children  they  have.  Such  a  course 
is  very  wrong  of  parents,  and  not  ac- 
cording to  the  comands  and  examples 
of  the  scriptures.     Paul  in    his   epis- 


tle to  the  saints  at  Ephesaus  G:  4, 
says,  "And  ye,  fathers  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath,  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nature  and  admoni- 
tion of  the  Lord."  Dear  brethren 
and  sisters,  let  us  try  to  prove  to  our 
children,  that  we  love  them,  by  kind 
words  and  actions;  and  when  we 
require  any  duty  of  them,  let  us  be 
sure  that  we  are  not  requiring  too 
much  of  them;  and  be  firm  as  well 
as  kind;  so  that,  when  we  request 
them  to  do  anything,  we  may  know 
that  it  is  done  as  commanded.  Let 
us  never  make  promises  we  cannot 
fulfil  or  they  will  be  sure  to  lose  con- 
fidence in  us,  as  we  have  told  an  un- 
truth. And  whosoever  loveth  and 
maketh  a  lie  is  without  the  City  ; 
Rev.  22:  U— 15.  We  should  also 
be  careful  not  to  inflict  punishment 
for  every  crime  a  child  commits  in 
ignorance,  or  it  will  learn  to  lie  to 
keep  the  parent  from  inflicting  punish- 
ment. Better  admonish  them  not  to  do 
so  any  more';  but  if  the  rod  must  be 
used  let  the  child  know  what  it  is 
for,  aud  that  it  is  for  his  own  good. 
Let  the  conversation  of  the  par- 
ents be  mild,  kind  and  lovely,  and 
the  children  will  in  a  great  measure, 
partake  of  the  same  spirit.  Where- 
ever  I  have  noticed  godliness,  Chris- 
tian forbearance,  in  a  family,  there  I 
have  seen  a  happy  family. 

Then  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  we 
who  have  children,  let  us  set  an  ex- 
ample of  meekness  and  humility  for 
our  children :  that  our  homes  may 
be  pleasant  to  all  ;  and  that  we  may 
go  to  our  graves  in  peace,  with  tbe 
hope  of  a  bright  resurrection.  I 
have  written  in  love. 


For  the  Companion. 
Love  One  Another. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  I  will 
now  write  a  few  lines  for  your  con- 
sideration. Christ  teaches  us  to  love 
one  another.  I  am  afraid  some  of  us 
come  short  in  this  teaching,  inasmuch 
as  we  do  not  our  duty  to  the  poor. 
We  must  he  more  charitable,  and 
help  encourage  the  poor  ministering 
brethren ;  for  many  of  them  must 
work  hard  six  days  in  the  week  to 
sustain  their  families,  and  on  the 
seventh  (or  sabbath  day)  they  must 
go  ten  or  twelve  miles  to  preach. 
And  often  times  they  are  called  away 
on  a  mission,  and  their  families  must 
sustain  themselves  for  a  week  or  two; 
and  they  get  no  pay  for  their  labor, 
not     even    their    expenses   are  paid. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMrAMON. 


227 


Now  when  we  who  are  rich  in  this 
worlds  poods  consider  this  matter, 
may  I  ask.  Is  there  any  among  DB 
who  would  like  to  take  their  place  ? 
I  am  constrained  to  say.  No,  not  one. 
Hut  remember  the  scripture  tells  us 
the  poor  have  the  surest  promises, 
of  we  loved  one  a  not  her  as  we 
ought,  wo  would  help  the  poor 
in  every  possible  way ;  so  that 
we  might  have  an  assurance  of 
eteraing  into  the  joys  of  heaven. 
No.  12  of  this  vol.  contains  an  arti- 
cle which  hears  tho  beading,  "Danger 
of  Riches."  I  think  no  one  who  is 
rich  in  this  world's  goods,  who  reads, 
and  reflects  upon  that  article,  with 
care,  should  refuse  to  send  in  his 
mite,  for  charitable  purposes,  lest  his 
assurance  of  eternal  life  will  be  doubt- 
ful- Letusthen  be  up,  and  doing,  nil 
we  can  to  help  the  poor  and  needy. 
Your  unworthy  sister. 

B.  A.  Strong 


For    the   Copanion. 
Kates    ot    Interest. 

The  State  can  no  more  regulate  the 
price  of  money  than  the  price  of  corn. 
If  the  supply  was  always  the  same, 
and  the  demand  the  same,  fixed  prices 
might  be  made ;  but  this  is  not  the 
case.  One  year  an  abundant  harvest 
is  produced  ;  and  there  being  a  for 
eign  demaud,  high  prices  are  obtain- 
ed. This  and  other  causes  make 
money  plenty;  and  there  being  but 
little  demand  for  it,  rates  of  interest 
will  be  low.  Perhaps  the  next  year 
the  crops  fail,  and  the  "necessaries 
of  life"  must  be  bought  from  a  neigh- 
boring State  or  nation.  Money  be- 
comes scarce,  and  rates  of  interest 
high. 

From  these  facts  it  is  unwise  for 
the  State,  or  the  Church,  to  try  to 
fix  a  price  on  a  bushel  of  corn,  the 
rent  for  an  acre  of  land,  or  arate  of 
interest  on  money.  Commerce  will 
fix  prices  regardless  of  legislative  en- 
actments or  Church  disciplines. 

Another  trouble  about  the  Church 
making  uniform  a  rate  of  interest  is, 
that  rates  of  iuterest  are  not  the 
same  in  all  states.  Ten  per  cent,  we 
bleieve  is  "lawful"  interest  in  Indi- 
ana and  six  per  cent,  in  Ohio.  In 
some  States  any  rate  is  lawful  that 
the  parties  agree  upon. 

To  sell  an  article  for   more  than  it 
is  worth,  may  be  sintul,  but   to   loan 
money  for  what  it  is  worth,  is  no  sin. 
S.  M.  Minnich. 


Thought*  on  thef.    V.    Compan- 
ion. 

The  "companion1   i-  true 

T.i  the  Bible  and  God 
Where  it  telle  ns  pursue, 

And  to  cleave  to  his  v.  ■ 

It  ia  | 1  for  I  lie  j  rath, 

For  the  weak  and  strong, 

It  will  guide  to  the  truth. 
And  will  do  us  no  wrong. 

It  is  good  for  the  old, 

The  afflicted  and  tried. 
It  will  make  us  more  bold 

If  in  Christ  we  abide. 

Then  subscribe  for  its  lines 

l'ay  up  what  is  due  ; 
Never  mind  the  hard  time-, 

But  your  journey  pursue. 

To  the  realms  of  the  blest, 

Where  the  saint*  dwell  in  light  : 
There  tor  ever  at  rest 
You  will  bhine  ever  bright. 

John  Dennis. 
.e M  nayehwokS 


Be  t'heerlul. 

BY  J.     W.  BEER. 

Why,  oli  !   why  tliis  look  of  sadness  ! 

Why  this  heavy,  downcast  eye  f 
Cheer  yonr  heart  with  thoughts  of  gladness, 
Pass  dejected  spirits  by. 

Give  not  o'er  to  needless  sorrow, 

Chase  it  quickly  all  away  ; 
Wait  not  till  the  coming  morrow, 

Bid  it  flee  at  once — to-day. 

Gloom,  like  thrcat'uing  clouds,  may  gather 
Tears,  1'iKe  drenching  rain,  may  fall  ; 

Choose  the  pleasant  sunshine  rather — 
Glorious  sunshine,  free  to  all. 

Choose  the  joyous,  bnoyaut  spirit, 
Choose  the  happy,  cheerful  heart  ; 

Live  a  life  of  active  merit, 
Play  the  lovely  pious  part. 

Cheerful  spirits  shine  forth  brightly, 
Spreading  sweetness  all  around  ; 

Leading  forward,  daily,  nightly, 
To  a  home  where  joys  abound. 

Brother,  sister,  fellow-mortal, 
Onward,  upward  make  your  way  ; 

Pressing  to  the  happy  portal, 
Op'ning  to  a  blissful  day. 


Mind  this — It  is  better  to  accomplish 
perfectly  a  very  small  amount,  than  to 
half-do  ten  times  as  nnich. 


Pot  the  CoMPAitioir. 

Manner'*. 

While  few  things  arc;  more  1 1 - e 1 1 i  1 
and  worthy  of  cultivation,  few  things 
are  more  Improperly  used  than  man 
ners  ;  not  because  people  have  not 
enough  of  them,  but  because  they  fail 
to  make  the  proper  use  of  the  right 
kind. 

It  is  no!  very  uncommon  to  ace 
people  have  tw.>  BOtfl  of  habits  :  one 
for  home,  which  of  course  is  not  vcrv 
good;  and  another  for  society,  which 
musl  nanally  be  of  the  best  cla-s. 
The  former  is  used  tbo  most,  especi- 
ally if  at  borne  a  great  deal  ;  tho  oth- 
er is  kept  in  store  for  company,  at 
home  or  abroad.  Their  manner  of  us- 
ing the  latter,  clearly  indicates  that 
they  are  not  used  to  them,  and  would 
do  much  better  with  the  other  set,  on 
which  they  have  practiced  daily  ;  but 
this  they  are  ashamed  of,  and  keep  it 
close,  that  their  friends  may  never 
have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  it  in 
full.  By  this  way  of  acting  in  socie- 
ty, one  fails  to  exhibit  what  he  really 
is,  and  is  therefore  acting  the  part  ot 
deception. 

One  should  act  out  what  he  is  :  in 
short,  when  in  society  act  like  you  do 
at  home,  that  your  friends  may  see 
what  you  are.  If  one  is  ashamed  to 
use  the  same  set  of  manners  in  socie- 
ty that  he  keeps  at  home,  he  would 
do  well  to  dispose  of  them,  and  culti- 
vate a  set  that  he  is  not  ashamed  of. 
What  is  well  calculated  to  make  soci- 
ety pleasant,  is  needed  at  home  to 
make  your  family  happy.  Manners 
that  are  not  fit  for  society,  would  yield 
the  owner  a  large  profit  of  true  social 
felicity,  if  he  would  exchange  them  for 
a  better  set. 

If  persons  would  take  the  same 
trouble  to  have  good  habits  at  homo 
that  they  wish  to  exhibit  in  society, 
they  certainly  would  have  far  less 
family  difficulties,  and  besides  this 
make  their  little  homes  an  earthly 
paradise.  Home  is  the  proper  place 
to  train  for  society,  llere  all  that 
makes  people  and  society  truly  pleas- 
ant, may  be  used  at  home  with  all  the 
happy  results  desirable.  In  short, 
keep  your  good  manners  at  home, 
and  they  will  follow  you  whet  ever 
you  go. 

J.  II.  Moore. 


When  Charity  walks  into  the  low- 
est places  of  want,  we  see  the  beautiful 
purity  of  her  robes  most  distinctly. 


i2S 


FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 


On    Feet-Washing. 


Dear  Brethren: — Being  looked  upon  as  a 
church  antiquarian,  I  have  been  requested  by 
many  brethren  to  write  another  article  on  the 
subject  of  Feet-washing,  particularly  since  last 
Annual  Meeting  has  appointed  a  committee  to 
investigate  it,  who,  we  think,  did  it  in  a  very 
loose  and  unsatisfactory  manner.  I  enjoy  a  per- 
sonal acquaintance  with  many  ot  the  most  emi- 
nent brethren  who  lived  and  labored  contempo- 
rary with  the  fathers  and  founders  of  the  church, 
who  were  therefore  well  acquainted  with  its 
history  and  practices,  from  its  commencement, 
from  whose  lips  I  have  gathered  much  valuable 
information  not  else  known. 

But  still  I  deem  it  unnecessary  to  spend  time 
to  prove  that  the  single  was  the  first  mode  prac- 
ticed by  the  Brethren.  Because  that  is  an  es- 
tablished fact,  proved  and  testified  to  by  so  many 
living  and  dead  witnesses  whose  declarations  I 
have  on  paper,  signed  by  themselves,  a  few  of 
which  I  shall  insert  at  the  close  of  this  article 
as  an  overwhelming  evidence  for  all  time.  And 
it  is  also  admitted  by  every  old  member  in  the 
entire  East  that  knows  anything  at  all  about  our 
early  history.  Therefore  I  think  that  needs  no 
farther  proof  from  me.  But  I  will  try  to  give 
some  account  of  the  origin  and  history  of  the 
double  or  deviated  mode  as  now  practiced  and 
contended  for  by  many  in  our  day.  To  do 
that  so  as  to  be  properly  understood,  I  must 
necessarily  begin  with  Conrad  Beissel,  Martin 
Urner,  and  the  Hermits  of  the  Ridge,  as  they 
were  generally  called,  which  was  a  defunct  sect 
of  the  ancient  mystics  who  called  themselves 
"The  Women  in  the  Wilderness,"  in  reference 
to  Rev.  12 :  1-6,  and  founded  by  John  Kelpius 
in  1694.  He  was  a  ripe  scholar  in  all  the  mys- 
tical and  visionary  theology  of  origin,  as  also  of 
the  more  modern  effusions  of  Jacob  Behmen, 
Peter  Poiret,  and  others.  This  Conrad  Beissel 
was  also  a  very  learned  man  of  the  same  stamp, 
who  came  to  America  on  account  of  his  religious 
enthusiasm.  He  was  unmarried  and  lived  for 
awhile  with  my  great  grandfather,  Peter  Beck- 
er, in  Germantown  Pa.,  where  although  a  pro- 
found mystic  he  soon  became  convinced  of  the 
duty  and  necessity  of  baptism;  but  considered 
himself  so  eminently  holy,  and  far  advanced  in 
the  divine  life,  that  he  could  for  a  long  time  see 


nobody  worthy  to  administer  it  to  him,  until 
the  idea  struck  him,  that  as  Jesus  Christ  conde- 
scended to  be  baptized  by  his  inferior  servant 
John,  so  he  thought  he  might  also  be  baptized 
by  one  inferior  to  himself,  and  accordingly  was 
baptized  by  Peter  Becker,  with  six  others,  on 
the  12th  of  November,  1724,  in  the  stream  call- 
ed the  Pequa  in  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  which 
was  the  nucleus  of  the  old  Conestoga  church, 
that  was  organized  the  same  year,  and  chose 
this  Conrad  Beissel  to  be  their  minister;  but 
he  was  still  so  imbued  with  the  mystic  theology 
of  those  hermits,  with  whom  he  still  held 
intercourse,  that  he  not  only  taught  different 
from  the  Brethren,  but  soon  began  to  practice 
different,  and  introduced  so  many  of  their 
whims,  besides  some  of  his  own,  that  the  more 
faithful  part  of  the  church  could  not  consent  to, 
consequently  they  split,  and  organized  a  little 
church  for  themselves  and  left  him  to  go  on  as 
he  pleased.  The  most  prominent  of  his  innova- 
tions were,  the  Vow  of  Celibacy,  the  Seventh 
day  Sabbath,  and  the  Double  Mode  of  Feet- 
washing. 

About  the  same  time  the  church  of  Coven- 
try in  Chester  county  was  organized,  likewise 
with  the  assistance  of  Peter  Becker,  which  chose 
the  above  mentioned  Martin  Urner  for  their 
minister,  who  was  also  an  offspring  and  and  con* 
vert  of  those  Mystic  Hermits.  He  was  bap- 
tized by  Peter  Becker  on  the  25th  of  December, 
1723;  but  still  retained  so  much  of  their  mystic 
theology,  that  in  many  points  he  agreed  with 
Beissel  rather  than  with  the  general  order  and 
sentiments  of  the  Brethren,  and  consequently  ins 
troduced  some  of  his  changes,  to  their  great  dis- 
satisfaction, among  which  was  that  of  the  double 
mode  of  feet-washing. 

The  Brethren  expostulated  against  it.  and 
tried  by  all  friendly  means  to  convince  him  of 
the  impropriety  of  that  mode,  but  he  being 
backed  up  by  Beissel,  had  so  many  mystical 
reasons,  and  sophistical  arguments  in  its  favor, 
that  they  could  not  overcome  him,  and  strange 
as  it  may  seem,  the  most  of  his  flock  sided  with 
him,  although  contrary  to  the  established  prac- 
tice of  the  church,  and  the  very  plain  command 
of  scripture.  But  notwithstanding,  the  double 
mode  was  introduced  and  established  in  that 
church,  and  most  likely  also  in  that  of  Conesto- 
go,  because  they  were  not  only  twin  sisters  (bes 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


.,-  organized  the  same  year)  bnt  alsoadjoiniwg, 
and  worshipped  and  labored  together  a  great 
dta\.  At  least  we  we  know  that  the  double 
mode  was  practiced  in  that  church  not  very  long 
afterward. 

This,  dear  brethren,  is  the  true  origin  of  the 
double  mode  of  feet-washing,  according  to  the 
most  ancient  and  most  reliable  information  that 
can  possibly  be  obtained.  And  being  once  in- 
troduced in  these  two  churches  it  soon  spread 
like  an  epidemic.  These  churches  were  the 
embryo  from  which  the  most  of  the  churches  in 
the  Union  sprang.  Being,  with  very  few  ex- 
ceptions, all  farmers,  as  the  price  of  land 
vanccd  their  straightened  circumstances  obliged 
them  to  leave,  to  seek  for  cheaper  homes  else- 
where. Consequently  we  find  that  a  large  num- 
ber of  them  moved  to  other  places — particularly 
to  what  was  then  called  the  Con-  ue,  now 

partly  embraced  in  the  counties  of  Franklin  and 
Ferry  and  established  churches  there  as  early 
as  1743.  Some  went  to  the  German  colonies 
that  were  then  setling  in  Virginia  where  they 
likewise  established  churches  at  a  very  early 
day. 

From  the  Conestoga  church  many  went  to 
Maryland  aud  settled  within  the  limits  of  the 
old  Pipe  Creek,  and  Beaverdam  churches. 
Prominent  among  them  was  Daniel  Saylor  or 
Seller,  ancestor  of  Elder  I>.  P.  Saylor.  He  was 
baptized  in  the  Conestoga  by  Michael  Pfoutz, 
on  the  29th  of  March,  1752,  and  his  posterity 
constituted  the  leading  members  of  the  church 
there  for  nearly  one  hundred  years.  And  as  he 
was  the  offspring  of  a  double  mode  church,  he 
very  naturally  brought  that  mode  along  to 
Maryland,  as  we  suppose  the  others  did  to  the 
places  whithersoever  they  went,  which  accounts 
lor  the  very  early  practice  of  it  in  those  churches 
that  were  planted  by  them.  By  a  careful  res 
search  1  find  that  nearly  all  the  churches  that 
descended  from  them  adopted  the  double  mode 
and  strenuously  adhered  to  it,  while  those  that 
descended  from  the  mother  church  of  German- 
town,  invariably  practiced  the  single  mode 
wherever  they  established  churches,  and  they 
did  establish  a  good  many  in  different  parts  of 
Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Maryland,  Virginia 
and  in  the  Carolinas,  both  North  and  South. 
From  there  they  began  to  pitch  their  "tents" 
westward  into  Tennessee  and   Kentucky,  where 


they  became  very  numerous,  until  Brethren  from 
the  North  and  East  interfered  with  thrir  prac- 
Then  they  dispersed  through  the  Territo- 
ries of  Indiana  and  Illinois,  until  th<  v  reached 
what  was  then  called  the  Black  Hawk  Purchase, 
now  Jefferson  county,  Iowa,  establishing  the 
single  mode  wherever  they  went. 

But  notwithstanding  this  difference  they  still 
fellowshipped  each  other — communed  together 
and  were  for  a  long  time  on  lriendly  terms,  by 
'etting  each  observe  it  as  they  thought  proper. 
Until  in  later  years  some  domineering  Flders 
that  would  rather  be  Lords  over  God's  Heritage, 
than  examples  to  the  flock,  began  to   assail  the 

.  icmode,and  coerced  several  chnrche3  against 
their  will  to  the  double  mode,  and  even  when 
so  far  as  to  disown  some  that  would  not  submit, 
some  of  the  members  that  would  not  submit, 
(of  which  I  could  give  instances  in  detail,  but 
charity  forbids  it  at  present,)  but  on  account  of 
the  great  opposition  that  was  exerted  against  it, 
the  single  mode  declined  very  fast,  for  they  for- 
bid to  organize  any  more  churches  in  that  way 
and  many  that  were  organized  in  that  way 
changed ,  some*  voluntarily,  because  they  were 
indifferent,  and  thought  it  more  convenient — 
some  by  persuasion,  others  by  compulsion,  and 
others  for  the  sake  of  being  popular  with  the 
general  order  of  the  day.  So  that  in  many 
places  where  the  single  mode  was  once  exten- 
sively practiced  it  became  nearly  extinct.  But 
I  am  happy  to  say  that  it  is  fast  reviving  again. 
For  many  of  the  churches  in  the  east,  as  also  in 
the  south  and  west,  are  beginning  to  see  their 
error  and  are  now  trying  to  recover  the  old  land 
marks  of  their  fathers  again,  after  the  example 
of  Christ,  insomuch  that  several  churches  have 
recently  been  organized  in  the  single  mode,  and 
several  have  already  changed  from  the  double 
to  the  single,  and  quite  a 
the  point  of  changing,  me 

see  first  what  the  Annual  Meeting  will  do. 
And  from  my  knowlege  orthe  churches  all  over 
the  Union,  1  predict  that  it  will  not  be  long  un- 
til it  becomes  the  general  order  again.  And 
even  now  I  am  safe  in  saying,  if  it  were  left  to 
a  general  vote  of  all  the  churches  there  would 
be  an  overwhelming  majority  in  its  favor.  For 
I  know  hundreds  and  thousands  in  all  parts  of 
the  Brotherhood  are  anxious  to  follow  the  ex> 
ample  of  our  Lord.     And  the  plan  now  adopted 


number  are  just    on 
ely  holding    back    to 


1^0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


has  aroused  a  universal  jealousy  among  the  lay 
members  that  are  in  sympathy  with  the  single 
mode,  to  such  an  extent  that  a  speedy  issue  may 
be  expected.  From  the  proceedings  of  past  years 
it  appears  as  if  the  Annual  meeting  either  feared 
to  lace  the  subject  publicly,  or  else  did  not  wish 
that  justice  should  be  done  to  it ;  and  now  to 
avoid  both,  the  argument  is  made  that  all  the 
"ordained  elders"  only  shall  meet  on  the  day 
before  to  consider  this  weighty  subject  in  the 
absence  of  the  laity. 

Here  let  me  ask :  Do  the  ordained  Elders 
constitute  the  church,  or,  do  the  members "? 
If  the  members,  why  then  not  consider  it  in 
their  presence,  as  the  parties  concerned  1  An- 
swer: Because  so  great  a  majority  of  them  are 
in  favor  of  the  single  mode,  that  we  would  be 
in  danger  of  losing  our  point,  if  considered  in 
thtir  presence.  But  "all  the  ordained  Elders" 
we  do  not  fear,  for  they  are  mostly  opposed  to 
it,  and  for  the  sake  of  their  popularity  they  are 
more  apt  to  agree  with  us,  than  the  laity.  See 
1st  Kings,  22d  chapter. 

I  might  have  said  much  more  of  the  single 
mode,  also  of  the  arguments  that  were  advanced 
in  favor  of  the  double  ;  but  as  my  article  is  al- 
ready  so  long,  and  all  that  can  possibly  be  said 
in  its  favor  has  not  the  weight  of  a  feather  in 
the  balance  of  the  sanctuary,  when  compared 
with  the  p  lain,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  "to  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you,"  Iwill  therefore  close  by  sub- 
joining a  few  of  the  the  testimonials  mentioned 
at  the  commencement  ot  this  article,  verbatim, 
as  I  have  them  over  their  own  signatures — 
some  in  their  own  handwriting,  but 

1st,  I  would  say  for  Alexander  Mack,  that 
although  he  did  bear  with  and  occasionally 
communed  with  brethren  of  the  double  mode, 
he  was  never  reconciled  to  it,  and  did  never  al- 
low it  to  be  performed  that  way  in  his  church, 
although  it  was  several  times  attempted.  The 
deviation  was  a  matter  of  silent  grief  with  him 
during  life,  and  on  his  death  bed  he  charged  his 
successors,  among  many  other  things,  to  faith- 
fulness, and  not  to  submit  to  this  change  in  the 
manner  of  washing  feet,  &c.  This  dear  breth- 
ren is  a  well 'known  fact  from  the  lips  of  one 
that  was  well  acquainted  with  him. 

2d.  Elder  John  Fox,  a  grand  son  of  Alexan- 
der Mack,  says,  under  the  date  ot  September 
17,  1871: 


"I  am  now  85  years  old,  and  feel  that  my 
days  are  few.  I  have  been  a  member  of  the 
Brethren's  church,  at  Germantown  and  Phil&> 
delphia,  for  59  years.  My  lather  and  mother 
were  both  members  ot  the  mother  church  in 
Germantown.  I  remember  well,  when  but  a 
boy,  ot  being  led  by  the  hand  of  my  father  and 
mother  to  the  Lovefeast  and  Communion  at  Ger- 
mantown. I  distinctly  recollect  seeing  the 
brother  being  girded  with  a  long  towel,  and 
that  he  did  wash  the  brother's  feet,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 
And  I  also  very  distinctly  recollect  seeing  broth» 
er  Peter  Keyser  wash  and  wipe  my  grandfather 
Alexander  Mack's  feet,  and  brother  Alexander 
Mack  would  wash  and  wipe  brother  Keyser's 
feet.  I  remember  this  well,  for  I  was  18  years 
old  when  my  grandfather  died.  And  that  has 
been  the  custom  down  to  the  present  day,  in  the 
church  at  Germantown,  and  who  can  doubt  but 
that  my  grandfather,  Alexander  Mack,  who  was 
the  presiding  Elder  at  the  time,  "received  it  di- 
rect from  his  father  who  was  the  first  Elder  the 
German  Baptist  church  had." 

"I  also  recollect  a  conversation  which  Bro. 
John  Reighter  told  me  took  place  between  Peter 
Keyser  and  himself,  a  short  time  before  brother 
Keyser  died.  It  was  on  the  mode  of  Feet-wash- 
ing. Brother  Keyser  said :  "I  cannot  tell  why 
they  altered  the  original  way,  unless  it  was  for 
the  sake  of  convenience.  But,  brother  John,  it 
was  not  always  so.  Let  us  hold  to  the  com- 
mandment." And  so  I  say,  we  have  the  plain 
word  and  the  example  of  our  blessed  Master, 
and  the  command  that  "ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done."  What  need  we  any  more  testimony1?  Let 
us  obey,  that  we  may  meet  the  approbation  of 
our  blessed  Lord  and  master  Jesus  Christ,  and 
that  it  may  be  well  with  us,  when  we  are  calN 
ed  from  time  to  eternity.  John  Fox. 

3d.  Sister  Susan  Douglas  says :  "I  am  82 
years  old,  I  remember  brother  Alexander  Mack 
perfectly  well.  When  I  was  a  little  girl  he  vis* 
ited  my  father,  John  Hiseler's  house  very  often; 
it  was  his  principal  stopping  place.  He  lived  at 
Chestnut  Hill.  He  would  walk  down  to  meet* 
ing,  and  after  meeting  would  come  to  our  house 
to  dinner,  and  my  brother  George  would  take 
him  home,  riding  behind    him   on   horse-back. 

"I  became  a  member  young,  and  well  do  I  re- 
member his  exceeding  plainness  of  dress,     He 


'JHIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


wore  a  broad-brimmed  hut,  and  dressed  very 
plain.  I  remember  distinctly  seeing  him  at 
"Lovefeasts,"  gird  himself  with  a  towel,  take  a 
basin  of  water,  wash  the  ieet  of  the  Brethren 
and  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he 
was  girded,  which  mode  has  been  continued  to 
this  day  in  the  old  Mother  church  in  German- 
town.  I  do  also  distinctly  remember  hearing 
of  a  departure  from  the  example  of  Christ  in  feet- 
washing,and  the  sorrow  expressed  by  the  members 
atGermantown  that  it  should  have  taken  place. 

"At  a  later  date,  when  I  had  become  a  mem- 
ber, I  heard  our  dear  old  brother  Peter  Keyser 
say,  when  speaking  to  the  sisters  at  German- 
town,  who  had  for  the  sake  of  dispatch  and 
convenience  on  one  or  two  occasions,  when  a 
great  many  members  from  Coventry  and  else- 
where were  together,  that  one  washed  and  an- 
other wiped,  he  admonished  them  for  it  and  said 
"The  New  Testament  is  our  creed  ;  let  us  con- 
tinue to  practice  strictly  in  accordance  with  its 
teachings."  SUSANNA  DOUGLASS. 

In  another  paper  of  an  earlier  date  she  says, 
among  other  things :  "I  well  remember  when  I 
was  a  child  ot  about  7  or  8  years  old,  I  was  sick 
in  bed  with  something  like  poison  or  erysipelas. 
OneSunday  afternoon  when  old  Alexander  Mack 
came  into  the  room  and  found  me  in  that  condi- 
tion, he  asked  tor  a  feather  and  some  sweet 
cream,  which  he  smeared  on  the  inflamed  part, 
and  blessed  it  as  he  pased  over  with  the  feather. 
I  am  now  78  years  old,  anp  feel  that  blessing  to 
this  day,and  hope  to  take  it  home  in  eternity." 

4th.  Elder  John  Price.  Of  him  I  have  so 
many  papers  written  at  different  times,  and  all 
so  good  that  I  hardly  know  which  to  make 
choice  of.  They  are  also  of  high  authority,  as 
he  remembers  Alexander  Mack  very  distinctly. 
His  father  was  many  years  a  co-laborer  with 
him,  and  according  to  records  his  grandfather 
assisted  in  organizing  the  first  church  of  the 
Brethren  in  America.  The  following  extract 
is  from  an  excellent  article  he  wrote  for  the 
Companion,  Vol.  5,  p.  229. 

'T  will  now  say  something  about  the  mother 
church  at  Germantown.  My  father,  John  Price, 
was  a  member  of  that  church  and  a  co-laborer 
with  Alexander  Mack  many  years.  They  both 
preached  at  Germantown  and  Indian  Creek.  I 
remember  seeing  brother  A.  Mack  coming  to 
meeting  in  his  cart  with  a  white  cover    over  it. 


I  also  remember  seeing  him  wash  the  ieet  of  the 

brethren,  and  iripe  them  with  the  towel  win  i  - 
with  he  was  girded.  My  father  and  he  were 
very  closely  and  tenderly  connected  in  the  ties 
of  Christian  love  and  fellowship.  Their  mutual 
affection  may  be  said  to  have  been  as  strong  as 
that  of  David  arid  Jonathan.  They  both  con- 
tended earnestly  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to 
the  saints.  Both  were  fearful  that  the  change 
in  feet-washing,  which  had  then  already  been 
effected  in  certain  quarters,  might  be  extended 
n  the  Brotherhood.  So  great  was  the  anxiety 
i/i'my  father  that  before  he  died,  he  gave  me  a 
charge  never  to  consent  to  this  change.  I  prom- 
ised him  I  never  would,  and  I  shall  hold  that 
promise  sacred  as  long  as  the  Lord  spares  my 
life  :  because  I  have  the  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  in  thus  closely  adhering  to  the  Divine 
oracles.  Signed,  John  W.  Price. 

5th.  Elder  Abram  Harley,  in  a  lengthy  com> 
munication  of  August  16th,  1868,  says:  "As  for 
the  mode  of  feet-washing,  the  early  fathers  per- 
formed it  single,  that  is,  he  that  washed  also 
wiped  with  the  towel  he  was  girded  with.  This 
mode  was  practiced  by  my  grandfather,  Rudolph 
Harley,  and  by  my  old  Uncle,  John  Price. 
They  would  once  in  a  while  relieve  each  other, 
so  also  the  sisters.  This  is  the  feet-washing 
mode  that  was  practiced  at  Indian  Creek,  from 
seventy  to  seventy-five  years  ago,  when  I  was  a 
boy,  and  at  that  time  a  strict  observer  of  what 
was  going  on  in  religion.    Abraham  Harley. 

This  is  also  a  testimony  of  high  authority,  as 
he  remembers  A.  Mack  and  others  of  the  old 
Fathers,  very  distinctly,  as  they  were  frequent 
visitors  at  his  father's  and  grandfather's  with 
whom  he  lived.  His  great  grandfather  also  as- 
sisted in  organizing  the  first  church  of  the  Breth- 
ren in  America.  He  was  about  twenty  years 
old  when  brother  Mack  died. 

6th.  Sister  nagy  says,  under  March  17th,  1S6S,  "I  became  a 
member  of  the  church  at  Indian  Creek,  when  about  1C  years  of 
age.  Forty-eight  years  ago  I  resided  awhile  at  Germantown,  where 
I  attended  a  Loyefeast  and  Communion,  and  while  feet-washing- 
was  going  on  among  the  sisters,  one  of  them  happened  to  wash 
and  another  wipe.  I,  a  little  girl,  but  a  close  .observer  of  thinirs, 
remembered  that  scripture  did  not  read  so— and  remarked  at  the 
time,  that,  'that  is  not  the  right  way.'  Afterwards  brother  Peter 
Keyser  learned  of  the  circumstance  and  reproved  them  sharply  for 
doing  so,  and  said  they  must  not  do  so  again ,  for  it  was  not  accord- 
lngto  the  word."  ELIZABETH  BAGT. 

I  have  now  given  six  impartial  testimonies  from  different  cburchea, 
besides  a  sketch  of  history,  which  I  think  sufficient  to  eonvice  ev- 
ery one  that  has  a  will  to  be  convinced,  and  for  others  it  is  of  no  use 
to  write.  For,  if  even  an  ArchAngel  would  sound  it  forth  In  peals 
of  thunder  it  would  hardly  convince  those  determined  not  to  be  con- 
vinced. Therefore  I  shall  close  by  referring  to  my  previous  articles 
in  Com.,  Vol.  4,  p  888  and  438.  ABRAM  H.  CASSEL. 

Fiarlrysiill*,  Fa. 


232 


UlilimiAfl  tfAMlLX  COMPAQ  LOU. 


s 


For  the  Companion. 
Christ  the  Express  Image  ol  God. 

Christ  is  the  express  image  of  God  ; 
and  he,  beiug  in  the  form  of  God,  is 
equal  with  God.  If  he  is  the  express 
image  of  God,  he  is  in  possession  of  a 
body,  and  his  body  hath  many  mem- 
bers, and  all  the  members  of  his  one 
body  being  many  are  one  body.  His 
hands  and  his  feet  were  pierced  with 
rugged  nails  ;.his  side  was  pierced 
with  a  spear  and  forthwith  came  out 
blood  and  water  ;  and  he  bowed  his 
head  and  gave  up  the  Ghost.  Hence 
we  conclude  that  his  body  hath  many 
members ;  "for  the  body  is  not  one 
member  but  many." 

i3ut  if  Christ  is  equal  with  God  and 
is  the  express  image  of  his  person,  he 
is  alsb  in  possession  of  God's  attrib- 
utes, both  as  a  being  and  a  person. 

First,  God  is  eternal :  "The  eternal 
God  is  thy  refuge,  and  underneath 
are  the  everlasting  arms."  If  God  is 
eternal,  Christ  is  also  eternal  ;  for 
"the  same  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God."  "I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first  and 
the  last." 

God  is  omnipresent,  and  so  is  Christ: 
"Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  spirit  ? 
or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  pres- 
ence ?  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven 
thou  art  there  ;  if  I  make  my  bed  in 
hell,  behold,  thou  art  there  ;  if  I  take 
the  wings  of  the  morning,  and  I  dwell 
in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea,  even 
there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  hold  me."  "Can 
any  hide  himself  iD  secret  places  that 
I  shad  not  see  him?  saith  the  Lord. 
Do  I  not  fill  heaven  and  earth  ?  saith 
the  Lord."  "Go  ye  therefore  and 
teach  all  nations,  *  *  *  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you  ;  and  lo,  I  am  with  you 
al  way, even  unto  the  end  of  theworld." 
Hence  we  see  that  God  and  his  Son 
are  omnipresent. 

Not  only  are  they  omnipresent,  but 
also  omnipotent  :  "Behold,  I  am  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  all  flesh :  is  there 
anything  too  hard  for  me  ?  The  Lord 
has  made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  by 
his  great  power.  There  is  nothing 
too  hard  for  him."  Jesus  came  and 
spake  to  the  disciples  saying :  "All 
power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven 
and  in  earth."  Here  we  observe  that 
Jesus  has  all  power  :  he  has  power 
to  lay  down  his  life  and  take  it  again  : 
"I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I 
have  power  to  take  it  again.  This 
commandment  have  I  received   from 


my  Father."  Hence  we  see  that  they 
are  omnipotent  having  almighty 
power. 

And  again  we  learn  that  the  Fath- 
er and  the  Son  are  omniscient — hav- 
ing an  infinite  knowledge:  "Known 
unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world."  "For  if 
our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater 
than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all 
things."  "Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the 
feast-day  many  believed  in  his  name, 
when  they  saw  the  miracles  which  he 
did.  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  him- 
self unto  them  ;  because  he  knew  all 
men,  and  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man  ;  for  he  knew  what  was 
in  man.''"  He  did  not  trust  himself  in 
the  power  of  men,  for  he  knew  how 
they  would  act.  Hence  we  learn  that 
God  is  omniscient,  and  that  Christ 
possesses  the  same  attribute.  They 
are  in  possession  of  the  quality  of 
knowing  all  things  at  once.  They 
are  all-knowing,  all-discerning,  all- 
searching,  all-seeing — all-bcholdiug. 

And  farther,  we  learn  that  they  are 
unchangeable  ;  for  "the  counsel  of 
the  Lord  standeth  foi-ever."  "His 
word  is  forever,  settled  in  heaven, 
and  his  faithfulness  is  unto  all  gener- 
ations ;  he  has  established  the  earth, 
and  it  abideth."  "Jesus  Christ  is  the 
same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever." 

They  arc  without  sin  :  Christ  "did 
no  sin,  neither  was  guiie  found  in  his 
mouth." 

They  are  also  objects  of  worship  : 
"Worship  him  that  made  heaven  and 
earth."  "Worship  God."  The  wise 
men  of  the  east  came  to  worship  the 
young  child  Jesus.  "They  that  were 
in  the  ship  came  and  worshipped 
him."  "And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 
joy."  The  Father  and  the  Son  are 
one  :  "My  Father  and  I  a~e  one." 
"The  Father  is  in  me  and  I  in  him." 
They  are  the  objects  which  Christians 
worship,  and  what  one  possesses  the 
other  does  also. 

JosEm  J.  Hooveu. 

Marlboro,  Ohio. 


For     the    Coj>AN10N. 
Help  Yourself. 

Fight  your  ow,n  battles.  "Weed 
your  own  row.  Ask  no  favors  of 
any  one,  and  you'll  succeed  much  bet- 
ter than  one  who  is  always  beseech- 
ing some  one's  influence  or  patronage. 


No  one  will  ever  help  you  as  you  can 
help  yourself,  because  no  one  will 
ever  be  so  heartily  interested  in  your 
affairs.  The  lirst  step  will  not  be 
such  a  longone,perhaps  ;  but,  carvi:>.g 
your  own  way  up  the  mountain,  you 
make  each  one  lead  to  another,  and 
stand  firm  in  that  while  you  chop 
still  another  out.  Men  who  have 
made  fortunes  are  not  those  who 
have  had  five  thousand  dollars  given 
them  to  start  with,  but  boys  who 
have  started  fair  with  a  well-earned 
dollar  or  two.  Men  who  have  ac- 
quired fame  have  never  been  thrust 
into  popularity  by  puffs  begged  or 
paid  for;  or  given  in  friendly  spirit. 
They  have  outstretched  their  own 
hands,  and  touched  the  public  heart. 
Men  who  win  lore  do  their  own 
wooing,  and  I  never  knew  a  man  to 
fall  so  signally  as  one  who  induced 
his  affectionate  friends  to  speak  a  good 
word  for  him.  Whether  you  work 
for  fame,  for  love,  for  money,  or  any 
thing  else,  work  with  your  own  hands, 
and  heart,  and  brain.  Say,  "I  will" 
and  someday  you  will  conquer. 
Never  let  any  have  it  to  say,  "I  have 
dragged  you  up."  Too  many  friends 
some  times  hurt  a  man  more  than 
none  at  all.  As  for  women,  this  ap- 
plies as  well. 

A  woman  who  fights  her  own  way 
upward  always  succeeds.  Begin  by 
taring,  "1  am  as  good  as  anybody,  if 
not  a  little  better."  Don't  say  it  loud, 
but  act  it.  You  can  teach  a  school 
or  start  a  manufactory.or  a  little  shop, 
or  paint  or  scribble,  and  live  by  as 
well  as  the  best  man,  if  only  you 
know  your  forte,  and  do  not  pitch 
upon  the  very  thing  you  have  no  gen- 
ius for.  Shut  up  your  troubles  and 
embarassment  in  your  own  heart. 

Ask  no  one  to  help  because  you 
are  a  woman — all  the  same,  good 
men  often  will  out  of  the  kindness  of 
their  hearts — and  such  aid,  unasked 
for,  can  harm  no  one  ;  and  your  first 
success,  achieved  by  your  own  hands, 
will  be  so  sweet  that  you  shall  hard- 
ly have  words  in  which  to  speak  of 
it.  Ask  help  of  Heaven,  and  often, 
you  will  be  heard ;  but  of  man  ask 
seldom  as  you  can,  I  never  saw  the 
words,  "She  helped  herself,"  written 
on  a  woman's  tombstone  by  way  of 
eulogy.  But  I  should  like  to  have 
it  truthfully  engraved  upon  mine"; 
at  least,  I  should  like  to   deserve  it. 


O.  F.  Brown. 


Cazenoiia,  III. 


OIIUiSTlAH  FAMILY  GoMBAJSi'      . 


TRUTH. 

Troth  only  Deeds  to 

out. 
And  there's  Buch  inu  ic  in  b  tr  an  I 

rythm 
\     m  ik  is   men's   m  her  joyous 

■.  es, 
And  clings  around  th  i  bouI  :i  i  th 

C-ll!. 

R  iund  the  mute    earth  -forever  beauti- 
ful 

//  A'.    Holsinffer  : 

Dear  Sib:— J 

;n  you,  but  nev- 
er thought  it  worth  while,  as  1  did  not 
think  1  take  any  account    of  it. 

1  have  been  in  hopes  tin!   the  Pious 
•    t  would  continu  i  t  >  li\  -.  I.:::  1  have 
given  up  all  hopes.     [  am  a  little  out   ol' 
ibout  iK  but  I  hope  it  will  (.■ouio  to  life 
not,  i  will  !»'  dUappoint- 
e  1.     1  li  i\ 

:  juveuile  magazines  of 
,v.  in  tlio  way  of  instructing  na  in 
■  to  be  ha] 
i  i  down  on   tobacc  > :  tl 
-  ie.     1    think   it   li 

ing  men  to    go  into 
church  and  spil  :  lice  on  the  floor. 

ly,  I  would  not 
ciato  with  :i  young  man  if  he  used  tobao- 
at  many  young  men    will 
drink  whiskey  and  that  is  another  great 
gin.     1  do  not  a  •  or  whiski 

i  u.  ver  intend  L    think 

tobacco  and  whiskey,  i<  something 
that  no  hoy   OU  e.iineno.     It  i.s 

to  commenc  !  than  to  quit.     There 
are  not  many    who   com  ,  i    drink 

whiskey,  but  what  thoy  become  drunk- 
ards, and  if  thej  lilies,  they  will 
come  to  poverty,  and  the  husband  and 
father  wfll  go  to  a  drunkard's  grave.  Play- 
is  another  vice  that  a 
many  men  indulge  in  ;  it  runs  away  with 
the  money  and  ieavi  -  their  famili 

>u1  I  don't   think   there  are   a< 
many  people  ruined  byplayinar  cards,  as 

are   by  the  use  of  whiskej 
there  are  hundr  many. 

1  will  close  f>r  this  time,    hoping  that 
the  Vol  i'l  will  continue  to  live. 
Truly, 

!;.  B.  Swine. 


Follow  Copy. 

A  short  time  since,  a  lad  in  a  prin- 
ting office  received  from  his  master  a 
list  of  Scripture  questions  and  answers 
to  be  set  up  and  printed  In  the  pro- 
gress of  the  work,  the  lad  turned 
aside  and  asked  the  foreman  if  he 
must  "follow  copy ;"  that  is,  set  it  up 


dnly," 
said  the  foreman.    "Why  □ 

.  is  not  like  the   Bible, 
and  it  pr  be  the  laughs 

that  book."  "How  do  you  kn 
is  not  like  the  Bible."  "Why,  I  I 
cd  some  of  these  proofs  at  a  Sunday- 
school  ten  O,  and  1  know  that 
two  of  them  are  nut  like  the  Bible." 
•■  'Well,  then  do  not  follow  copy  but 
set  them  up  as  thej  i  re  in  the  Bible." 
The  lad  got  the  Bible,  and  made  it 
"the  copy"  his  gnide  and  pattern. 

"  Follow  children,   wherev- 

er you  find  it  according  to  the    Bible, 
but  do  uot  stir  I    find 

it  differs.     Through  all  -make 

the  Bible  your   one    copy. — Look    to 
your  words,  your  actions,  your   doc- 
trines, and  your  practices — see  th 
arc  according  to  the    Bible,    and   you 
will  be  right. — Loving  Word*. 


A  Little  Hero. 

entleman,  while  passing  through 
it  in  New  York,  heard  a  child's 
voice  from  a  baseiueut  crying,  "  Help! 
help  !  "  Ho  ran  in  and  found  a  little 
five-years  old  boy  holding  a  bed 
blanket  around  his  sister,  two  years 
younger,  who  had  caught  her  clothes 
on  fire,  and  the  little  hero  nad  suc- 
ceeded in  putting  out  the  flames.  The 
boy,  in  answer  to  the  question  why 
he  wrapped  the  bed  blanket  around 
his  sister's  burning  clothes,  said  his 
ma  had  told  him  that  was  the  best 
way  to  put  out  fire  ;  and  as  to  why  he 
cried  '  Help  !  help  I"  that  he  was 
afraid  he  could  not.  do  it  and  wanted 
some  oue  to  help  hitn.  Ho  was  then 
asked  why  he  did  not  leave  his  sister 
and  run  into  the  street  aud  cry  for 
help.     II  !  with  tears  in  his 

eyes,  "'  No  I  never  would  have  left 
her.  She  was  my  sister.  Had  she 
burned  up,  I  would  have  burned  too." 


The  Snow-1'rayor. 

A  littl6  girl  went  out  to  play  one 
day  in  the  fresh,  new  snow,  and 
when  she  came  in  she  said  : 

"Mamma,  I  couldn't  help  praying 
when  I  was  at  play." 

"  What  did  you  pray,  my  dear  ?  " 

"  I  prayed  the  sjow  prayer,  that  I 
heard  once  in  Sunday-school,  '  Wash 
me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow.'  " 


'What 

/  with  li   : 
'Though  your  ud 

i     i  .    p 

:i  wa-h  ' 

Uible  :  "They  have 

.  and    made  them    wbl 

>od  of  the  Lamb." 


Vi- 

nrberj 

not  employed,  are  hidden   fr 
by  a  fold  or  pr 

It  is  only  as  the  i  orpen  that 

the  fat. 

fit  emblem    of   rice?     The   dea<; 
vice  play.s  around  the  soul    with    hid- 
den fai  I  long    deludes    us   into 
vain  of    security.     It 
conceals  its  venom  until  disclosed    in 
the  infliction  of  a    fatal    wound;  and 
wc  often  awake  to  the  conciou 
of  danger  only  when  the  hope  ofes- 
cape  has  perished  forever.    There  ie 
no  sat             ipt  '!1  sarly  flight, 
distance  and  abhorrence    maintained 
through  life. 


The  Schoolmaster"*  Tmi). 

"During  my  boyh  id  an   old 

mau,  "we  bad  a  schoolmaster    v. 
way  of  catching  idle  boys  was  rather 
odd.     One  day  he  said  to  us, — 

" 'Boys,  I  must  have  closer  atten- 
tion to  your  books.     The  first  oue  of. 
you    that   sees   another    b  v   idle,    I 
want  you  to  inform  me,  an  1 1  will  at- 
tend to  the 

••  Ah  !'  thought  I  to  myself,  "there 
is  Joe  Simmons,  that  I  don't  like.  I'll 
watch  him,  and  if  I  see  him  look  off 
his  bock  I'll  tell.' 

"I  did  so,  and  was   caught    in    the 
trap  the  schoolmaster  had  set." 
— —    ^-^-*.  

— Wealth  is  desirable  for  what  it 
enables  to  do  or  enjoy  ;  but,  it  is  not 
ble  at  the  cost  of  honesty  and 
honor  and  true  manhood.  It  is  not 
desirable  when  truth  and  virtue  and 
religion — when  honorable  usefulness 
and  happiness  here,  and  eternal  hap- 
piness hereafter — must  be  sacrificed 
for  it. 

Be  praised  not  for  your  ancestors, 
but  for  your  virtt: 

He  that  gives  way  to  self-will,  hin- 
ders self-enjoyment. 


234 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Atfsil  9,   1872. 


Letter  from  New  Hampshire. 

Below  we  give  an  extract  of  a  let- 
ter from  New  Hampshire,  dated  Feb. 
20th.   1872. 

"II.  R.  IIOLSINGER  : 

Respected  Friend ; 

Having  become  informed  that  the 
"German  Baptists"  make  ?ion-resis- 
tance  a  test  of  fellowship  in  the  re- 
ceiving of  members,  we  have  been  in- 
terested to  learn  more  of  their  views, 
and  have  recently  received,  throngh 
the  generosity  of  a  friend,  specimen 
copies  of  your  valuable  paper,  the 
Companion,  and  think  it  contains 
much  valuable  matter,  though  we 
have  not  vet  had  time  to  examine  it 
fully. 

Is  it  indeed  a  common  thing  in  all 
your  churches  to  make  non-resistance 
a  test  of  fellowship  ?  As  it  regards 
myself,  I  have  never  become  identi- 
fied with  any  sect.  Am  over  fifty 
years,  aud  have  formerly  attended  the 
sort  of  baptist  meetings  prevalent  here, 
until  within  some  eight  or  ten  years 
past.  But  I  have  become  fully  per- 
suaded that  it  is  no  longer  my  duty 
to  give  countenance  to  them.  You 
will  see  some  of  the  reasons  by  exam- 
iniug  the  essays  I  send  you."' 

T.  F.  Tukesbury. 

Friend  Tukesbury  19  hereby  in- 
formed that  we  do  in  all  the  congre- 
gations in  our  Brotherhood  make  non- 
resistance  a  test  of  fellowship.  And 
this  not  only  in  refusing  to  bear  arms, 
but  our  members  ore  not  allowed  to 
"Muster''  or  learn  war.  More  still, 
combativeness  is  to  be  held  in  check, 
and  crucified,  and  the  spirit  of  re- 
taliation denied,  so  that  we  will  not 
even  go  to  law.  And  these  princi- 
ples have  been  held  sacred  among 
us.  Think  he  will  find  us  fully  or- 
thodox upon  that  question. 

Brother  Henry  : — I  see  an  article 
in  Companion,  page  180,  present  vol- 
ume, headed  "This  is  not  a  dun." 
Xow  it  strikes  me  that  it  is  a  very 
good  substitute.  I  for  one  think  it  is 
not  the  agents'  fault  at  all  times  We 
hope  that  the  patrons  may  all  take 
thought  upon  tho  above,  and  at  once 


respond,  for  we  see  some  of  them 
spend  money  for  tobacco,  and  other 
luxuries,  which  are  only  for  the  grat- 
ifying of  the  lust  of  the  flesh  and 
pride  of  life,  which  are  only  vanity 
and  vexation  of  spirit,  says  the  wise 
man. 

George  Detiucii. 

We  have  no  doubt  but  brother  Det- 
rich  is  right,  in  his  opinion  that  it  is 
not  always  the  agent's  fault  that  we 
do  not  get  our  dues  more  promptly. 
Indeed  we  think  it  is  not  often  the 
fault  of  the  agents.  And  it  is  for 
that  reason,  partly,  that  we  will  not 
publish  a  dun,  fearing  they  might  take 
it  to  heart,  and  yet  could  not  help  the 
matter.  But  if  there  were  some  way 
by  which  we  could  give  a  gentle  re- 
minder to  delinquent  subscribers, 
without  offending  agents'  aud  those 
who  have  paid  in  advance,  we  believe 
our  need  of  money  would  prompt  us 
to  make  use  of  it.  Cannot  some  of 
our  ingenius  patrons  devise  a  plan  ? 
Our  assistant,  thinking  he  had  made 
an  important  discovery,  suggests  that 
said  delinquents  might  devise  a  plan  ; 
but  he  forgets  that  we  have*no  way 
of  reaching  ihem.  All  we  could  say 
upon  the  subject  they  would  suppose 
to  be  intended  for  some  one  else  ; 
surely  we  could  not  refer  to  them. 
They  are  too  well  acquainted  with 
us. 

Traveling  Agent, 

Mr.  W.  C.  Koontz,  of  this  place  is 
now  in  the  western  states,  introduc- 
ing Dr  .  Beachly's  Family  Medicines, 
for  Dr.  Beachly  &  Co  ,  of  Dale  City. 
Mr.  Koontz,  taught  the  high  school 
at  this  place,  the  past  term,  aud  gave 
good  satisfaction.  He  has  been  rais- 
ed in  this  community,  and  bears  a 
good  name  for  morality,  aud  enter- 
prise. 

He  is  also  authorized  to  act  as 
agent  for  us,  and  receive  subscriptions, 
and  amounts  due  us,  and  receipt  for 
the  same.  When  you  know  it  to  be 
Mr.  Koontz,  you  are  safe  in  intrusting 
to  his  care  any  business  he  will  as- 
sume. 


Papers  Wanted. 

We  are  short  of  No.  48  of  last  year 
(Vol.  7)  for  our  files.  In  endeavoring  to 
give  the  remaining  numbers  of  last  year 
to  new  subscribers,  we  run  ourselves  so 
short  that  we  arc  now  suffering  a  severe 
loss.  Will  not  some  of  those  who  may 
have  that  No.  in  good  order,  and  yet  not 
ha\e  the  full  volume,  let  as  have  several 
copies  of  said  number.  We  cannot  have 
the  volume  bound  until  we  secure 
them.  not  originate  from  impres- 
sions made  upon  the  mind  by*  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

Hack   Numbers. 

Two  Hundred  Subscribers  Wanted 
Expecting  a  large  increase  to  our 
subscription  list  we  prepared  for  it 
by  printing  a  number  of  copies  more 
than  were  actually  needed,  in  order 
to  be  able  to  furnish  back  numbers. 
Now  there  are  about  two  hundred 
still  remaining  on  our  hands  ;  and  we 
must  soon  cut  down  the  issue  to  our 
actual  list.  Before  doing  so^ve  make 
this  appeal  to  our  friends.  Will  not 
one  out  of  every  twenty  of  our 
friends  send  us  a  new  subscriber,  who 
will  take  the  back  numbers  of  the 
present   volume  ?     Please    make  the 

effort  friends.  (tf.) 

•-• 

Feet-Washing. 

We  call  attention  to  the  article  on  the 
above  subject,  in  this  week's  paDer, 
by  brother  Abram  H.  Cassel.  We 
recommend  all  our  readers  to  give  it 
an  impartial  reading.  We  may  have 
something  farther  to  say  upon  the 
subject  hereafter. 

^e>. 

Answers  To  Correspondents. 

Chris.  Myers: — It  came  to  hand. 
Thank  you  for  the  favor. 

J.  J.  Cover: — Correct — account 
square. 

Samuel  Bock.  : — The  mistake  was 
in  this  office,  all  right  now. 

Hagerstown,  Ind. — We  received 
an  anonymous  article  from  this  office, 
headed,  Non  professors  of  Religion 
not  Eligible  to  Office.  Who  is  the 
writer  ? 

Geo.  Detrick. — We  have  you 
credited  with  $16.16,  on  March  22. 
Is  that  what  you  refer  to  ? 

Wm.  Culp — The  money  order  for 
2.25  was  received.  It  was  an  over, 
sight. 

A  Practical. — We  have  no  such 
place  as  Allison  Prairie,  111.,  or  per- 
son as  A.  Practical,  on  our  books, 
that  we  can  find.     Neither    have  we 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CuML'AWiOM. 


29 


yet  a  preacher  to  whom  uc  can  say 
go.  It  will  not  hurt  you  to  unit  a 
little  while-  longer;  you  will  get  a 
better  appetite,  fires  if  we  were  to 
oobm  ouraelf,  or  Bead  brother  Lint, 
ive  fear  we  Blight  not  answer  your 
purpose;  as  we  do  some  very  "poor 
preaching,"  and  you  are  only  hungry 
for  good  preaching.  If  you  can  ac- 
cept of  such  as  we  have,  and  will 
give  us  your  name  aud  address,  we 
may  be  able  to  do  something  for  you. 
l>o  not  write  across  the  whole  sheet 
in  a  line,  please. 

•John  W.  Mohur: — We  agree 
with  your  sentiments,  and  will  there- 
fore discontinue  oue  copy.  Thank  you 
for  the  information. 

1>.  J.  Myers: — Yes,  it  came  all 
right,  and  is  acknowledged  in  No.  13. 

Pkteii  S.  NSWOOMKB: — The  arti- 
cle referred  to  is  safely  "hooked,"  aud 
will  be  forthcoming.  Bear  with  us  a 
little  longer. 

G.  W.  Bricker: — The  money  was 
received  ;  the  certificates  and  Alma- 
nacs were  sent  to  Big  Cove  Tannery  ; 
but  the  paper  through  mistake  was 
not  sent.  We  have  ordered  the  pack- 
age to  be  forwarded  to  your  office. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  newt  solicited  fr cm 
a'A  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 

en  upon  one  sideo/ the  she.t  only. 

Information   Wanted. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — Will  you,  or 
some  other  brother,  please  give  me  in- 
formation through  the  Companion 
concerning  a  certain  man  by  the  name 
of  Conrad  Peysel  ?  I  have  in  my 
possession  a  small  volume  entitled, 
"The  History  of  all  Religions,"  which 
gives  an  account  of  this  man,  Conrad 
Peysel,  a  German  Baptist,  that  he 
was  the  founder  of  the  "Bunkers," 
about  the  year  1724.  Weary  of  the 
world,  he  retired  to  an  agreeable  sol- 
itude within  50  miles  of  Philadelphia. 
Curiosity  brought  several  of  his  coun- 
trymen to  visit  his  retreat.  They 
formed  a  little  colony  of  German  Bap- 
tists, which  they  called  Ephrata,  or 
Ephrates.      They   use   trine   immer- 


sion ;  dross  like  Dominican  fruirs, 
•baring  neither  head  nor  beard  ;  have 
different  apartments  fur  the  aezea,  and 

live  on  roots  and  vegetables.  A I 
their  lorefeastfl  they  cat  mnttoo.    No 

bed  is  allowed  except  in  sickness  ; 
have  a  bench  to  lie  on,  and  a  block  of 
wood  for  a  pillow.  They  admit  of 
works  of  supererogation.  I  have 
briefly  given  a  sketch  of  their  chief 
tenets.  We  also  have  an  account  of 
such  people  in  Buck's  Theological 
Dictionary.  One  great  reason  for 
wishing  to  know  something  about  the 
above  named  people  is,  we  have  been 
assailed  by  others  and  accused  of  be- 
ing the  above  named"I)unkers,"  which 
we  boldly  deny.  I  have  often  won- 
dered why  some  brother  did  not  write 
a  full  History  of  our  Church,  so  that 
those  critics  would  have  nothing  to 
get  hold  of  to  cause  so  much  trouble 
to  God's  people,  and  raising  such  ru- 
mors in  the  country. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

D.  J.  Miller. 
Buclhannon,  W.  Va. 


Brother  Henry  ; — By  request  of 
the  brethren  in  Kanawha  county,  1 
will  try  and  give  a  note  of  my  trav- 
els. I  left  home  on  the  15th  of  Oct., 
for  the  purpose  of  visiting  the  brethren 
in  Lincoln,  Putnam,  and  Kanawha 
counties.  After  three  days  riding,  1 
reached  the  first  appointment  in  Lin- 
coln. Stayed  and  tried  to  preach  un- 
til the  evening  of  the  20th.  Thence 
to  Putnam.  Stayed  three  days  in 
brotherFisber'sneighborhood.  Preach- 
ing day  and  night.  Thence  to  friend 
Winebrenner's.  Had  meetingat  night. 
Thence  to  sister  Belcher's  ;  meeting 
next  night.  Xo  meeting  that  day  on 
account  of  election.  The  next  day  to 
Upper  Falls  ol  Coal,  Kanawha  coun- 
ty,. Meeting  that  day  and  next; 
good  attendance.  Left  next  momiog 
at  5  a.  m.  for  Cross  Lanes.  Meeting 
at  3  p.  m.  and  at  night.  Next  day 
being  Sunday,  to  a  large  concourse 
at  3  p.  m.,  at  brother  John  A.  Star- 
key's.  At  night  at  Rose  Valley 
again.  Meeting  broke  up  then.  We 
went  two  miles  to  the  river,  and  as 
many  as  were  willing  were  baptized. 
This  was  something  new  there.  Next 
morning  I  started  to  fill  an  appoint- 
ment on  Big  Coal  River,  in  Boone 
county.  Thence  two  days'  journey 
home ;  found  all  well.  Stayed  part 
of  the  night  at  home.  Thence  to  Dog- 
wood Ridge,  Fayette  county.     Com- 


menced meeting  at  caudle  lighting. 
The  :{(!,  4th,  6tb,  and  6th,  good 
tendance,  night  and  day  ;  and  w<- 
were  made  to  rejoice  that  the  word 
•was  believed  and  obeyed.  After  bap- 
tism on  the  Cth,  started  for  home. 
Stayed  with  brother  E.  Maffet  and 
his  kind  family  residing  three  mil.  b 
from  Fayettevillc  ;  thence  home 
again. 

After  resting  a  little,  I  thought  I 
would  visit  the  Church  in  Wyoming 
county.  Found  them  generally  well. 
After  three  days  I  took  my  leave,  the 
Brethren  having  been  greatly  com- 
forted. I  will  say  that  the  Brethren 
and  friends  have  my  thanks  for  their 
kind  treatment,  on  all  my  journey. 

W.M.    J  I.    15.VII.Y. 


V/itcbcralt. 

Brother  Henry: — I  wish  to  intro- 
duce a  subject,  which,  to  some,  may 
seem  ridiculous  ;  and  it  is  only  for 
the  satisfaction  of  others,  that  I  ven- 
ture to  introduce  a  subject  of  such  a 
nature  ;  therefore,  I  will  present  it  in 
the  shape  of  a  query  :  Do  the 
Brethren  in  general  believe  that 
witchcraft  does  or  ever  did  exist  1 
Now  to  open  the  subject  for  discus- 
sion, I  will  cite  the  reader  to  the 
scripture  that  speaks  of  something 
we  think  to  be  witchcraft.  First, 
"Thou  shalt  not  suffer  a  witch  to 
live  ;"  Exodus  22:  18  Now  read 
Leviticus  20  :C — 27.  Next  we  read 
of  a  "consulter  with  familiar  spirits, 
or  a  wizard,  or  a  necromancer  ;  in 
Deuteronomy  18  :  11.  See  also  10th 
verse.  2nd  Kings  21  :  C.  speaks 
some  about  the  wizard*  Isaih 
warns  the  people  not  to  "seek  unto 
them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  and 
unto  wizards  that  peep,  and  mutter;" 
8  :  19.  Formerly  I  thought  witch- 
craft was  a  vain  imagination  ;  but 
sincejexamining  the  scriptures,  I  am 
led  to  the  belief  that  it  did  once  ex- 
ist. But  I  think  it  is  now  extinct. 
We  read  in  1st  Samel  33  :  of  all 
those  that  had  familiar  spirits  and 
the  wizards  being  put  out  of  the 
land,  except  one — the  one  which  lived 
at  Endor  ;  and  I  request  all  my  rea- 
ders to  read  this  chaptor  throughout. 
Now  I  will  leave  it  to  better  thoughts, 
by  saying,  I  think  the  lost  one  was 
cast  out  by  Paul  in  Acts  1G  :  1*5;  and 
will  make  a  special  request  for  all 
that  will,  to  give  some  light  on  this 
mysterious  subject. 

G.   W.  BlRKHART. 

Xolo,  Pa. 


230 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMIANlOiS, 


An  Appeal. 

The  church  in  Marion  county,  Iowa, 
to  the  Brethren  throughout  the  Uni- 
ted States,  send  greeting. 

Whereas  our  beloved  brother,  Da- 
vid Siuk,  has,  by  misfortune  and  dis- 
appointment in  business,  become  in- 
volved in  debt  beyond  his  power  to 
extricate  himself;  and,  as  he  is  a  min- 
ister of  the  gospel,  in  the  second  de- 
gree, and  a  faithful  and  worthy  broth- 
er, whose  labors  are  much  needed 
here  and  elsewhere ;  and  as  the  mem- 
bers here  are  in  limited  circumstances 
and  have  done  about  all  they  can  to 
help  brother  David  out  of  his  troub- 
les; therefore,  we  ask  all  the  dear 
Brethren  everywhere,  to  lend  a  help- 
ing hand  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to 
remove  the  shackles  from  off  the  hands 
of  this  beloved  laborer  in  the  vineyard 
of  the  Lord. 

The  following  amounts  have  been 
raised  and  applied  to  the  payment  of 
his  liabilities : 

By  the  church  here,  $200. 

By  the  church  in  Monroe,  Decatur, 
and  Apparoose  Co.,  collectively,  $210. 

Total  paid,  $-410. 

Leaving  §100  unpaid. 

Money  may  be  sent  by  mail  to  En- 
glish Settlement,  or  by  Express,  to 
Pella,  both  in  Marion  Co.,  Iowa,  ad- 
dressed to  Jonathan  Beard,  who  is 
appointed  by  the  church  as   receiver. 

Jonathan  Beard,  Minister. 

[  J.  J.  Shupe, 

-r.  Jarves  Wray, 

Deacons.  <  -r.     -j  t    t> 

]  David  L.  Bowman, 

^David  Phillips, 
Having  examined  the  plea  from  the 
Marion  county  Brethren,  we  desire  to 
say  to  the  brotherhood  at  large,  that 
we  are  somewhat  acquainted  with  the 
case  of  brother  D.  Sink,  and  that  we 
have  known  him  for  some  years  ;  that 
we  esteem  him  a  worthy,  faithful,  hum- 
ble, brother,  everyway  worthy  of  the 
charities  of  the  brotherhood  ;  that  he 
is  an  able  minister  of  the  word,  and 
may  be  made  extensively  useful  if  he 
can  but  be  relieved  of  the  burden  that 
hangs  upon  him,  in  consequence  of 
his  unhappy  condition.  We  there- 
fore earnestly  hope,  that  the  call  of 
his  brethren  and  fellow-laborers  will 
be  favorably  considered,  and  will  meet 
with  a  cheerful  and  abundant  response. 
Let  every  one  that  hath,  give  to  him 
that  needctli.  A  little, — a  very  little, 
— from  each  will  suffice.  Cod  loves 
a  cheerful  giver.  Be  uot  tardy  ;  give 
not  grudgingly ;  give  cheerfully,  and 


I  with  a  willing  mind,  and  look  to    the 
Lord  for  the  reward. 

Whosoever  hath  this  world's  good, 
and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  his  bowels  of  comp 
toward  him,  bow  dwelleth  the  1 
God  in  him  ?"  "Let  us  uot  love  in 
word,  neither  in  tongue,  but  in  deed 
and  in  truth." 

Eld.  Abraham  Replogle. 
Eld.  Daniel  Zook. 
Unionville,  Iowa. 


From  Seueea  Cougivgatiai!, 
Ohio. 

Brother  Hohin-jer  : — In  connec- 
tion with  a  littlo  business,  I  will  give 
you  a  small  item  of  news. 

On  the  11th  day  of  February  last, 
in  pursuance  to  notice,  (and  I  think 
the  printer  made  a  mistake  in  that  no- 
tice,) the  Brethren  commenced  a  ser- 
ies of  meetings  in  this  arm  of  the 
church,  and  continued  one  week. 
Brethren  A.  Dickey  and  D.  Workman 
from  the  Ashland  district  were  with 
us  a  few  days  and  proclaimed  God's 
eternal  truth  wittfcpower  and  we  think 
a  good  effect.  During  the  progress 
of  our  meeting,  a  Mr.  Martin,  living  a 
few  miles  north  of  Tiffin,  who  was 
suffering  with. the  effects  of  a  cancer 
in  his  stomach,  sent  for  the  Brethren 
and  requested  to  be  received  into  the 
church  by  baptism.  Brethren  John 
Shontz  and  Samuel  Loose  responded 
to  the  call ;  and  after  some  delibera- 
tions in  regard  to  his  physical  ability 
to  endure  the  fatigue,  he  exclaimed, 
''By  the  grace  of  God  I  can  stand  it." 
The  Brethren  then  took  him  about  a 
mile,  to  the  Sandusky  river,  and  cut 
the  ice,  which  was  several  inches 
thick,  and  baptized  him.  When  he 
rose  up  and  received  tbe  salutatioo 
of  the  administrator,  he  exclaimed, 
"Thank  God,  it  is  accomplished  !" 
and  appeared  to  be  much  revived 
He  lived  one  week  thereafter  and 
passed  away,  expressing  his  satisfac- 
tion. 

I  have  another  occurence  to  relate 
to  you,  which  was  heart-rending  in 
the  extreme.  A  son  of  Brother  Da- 
vid Roop,  a  young  man  of  about  twen- 
ty-two years,  in  company  with  his 
brother  and  brother-in-law,  started,  on 
last  Tuesday  morning,  to  another 
farm  a  few  miles  distant,  for  some 
hay.  Before  they  reached  their  des- 
tination, he  was  taken  with  a  severe 
pain,  caused,  I  believe,  from  a  long- 
standing rupture.     It  was  so    severe 


that  his  companions  were  obliged  to 
return  home  with  him.  His  suffering 
grew  worse  and  worse,  until  six  o'clock 
in  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  when 
the  monster  prevailed,  and  the  young 
man  who  in  the  morning  was  the 
pride  of  his  family,  beloved  by  his 
fond  pareuts,  respected  by  his  associ- 
ates, and  bade  fair  to  become  useful 
in  cociety,  was  a  lifeless  mass  of  clay. 
Thus  one  who,  no  doubt,  flattered 
himself  with  the  hope  of  many  days 
here  on  earth,  and  expected  to  be  a 
useful  member  of  society,  both  in  and 
out  of  the  church,  has  been  snatched 
away  by  the  ruthless  hand  of  death. 
O  ye  gay  and  thoughtless  creatures, 
take  warning;  for  "the  Son  of  man 
cometh  in  an  hour  when  ye  think  not." 
S.  a".  Walhleb. 

United  Eflori. 

Dear  Brother  ; — I  thought  that  a 
little  church  news  from  this  place 
would  not  be  amiss,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
desirable,  and  perused  with  pleasure 
and  encouragement.  We  have  at 
present  no  organized  church  here,  and 
only  preaching,  on  an  average,  about 
three  times  a  year.  We  are  as  it 
were  in  a  lonely  condition  wfth  regard 
to  church  privileges.  There  are  at 
present  eight  members  of  us  residing 
in  this  county  ;  and  the  little  preach- 
ing we  get  to  hear  from  the  minister- 
ing brethren,  makes  us  feel  as  though 
we  were  neglected  and  uncared  for. 
We  stand  in  need  of  ministerial  aid 
and  encouragement,  as  well  as  oth- 
ers, in  the  way  to  Zion.  We  have 
our  troubles  and  difficulties  to  encoun- 
ter, with  you  all,  and  our  opposers  in 
the  doctrine  of  Christ  to  face.  We 
long  to  see  the  season  come,  when 
some  ministering  brother  shall  locate 
here  with  us,  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  people  here,  in  its  true  light, 
and  unfold  to  them  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ.  There 
are  other  denominations  here  ;  but 
what  satisfaction  is  there  in  going  to 
hear  the  gospel  perverted,  the  divine 
ordinances  frustrated,  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth  beclouded  from  the 
minds  of  the  people.  We  long  to  see 
the  happy  era  approach,  when  the 
reign  of  ignorance  and  deception  shall 
be  overthrown,  and  the  light  of  the 
glorious  gospel  of  Christ  be  dissemi- 
nated everywhere,  and  proclaimed  to 
the  people  from  the  rivers  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth.  A  universal  dissemina- 
tion of  the  light  and  truth  of  salvation 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CUM  I' .UNION. 


bos  never  yet  be  and   nev- 

er will  be  until  the  church   of  <  '1 
uuil   its  cb  Men   ministers   put   forth 
their  unite. i  to    pulling    down 

the  strong  holds  of  the   wick 
and  labor  for  the   upbuilding  ol 
kingdom   of   Christ    everywhere  ;  for 
the  enlargement  of  t!  I   Zi- 

ou  depi  q  the  labors  and  ef- 

forts of  her  people  ;  and   not,   until 
they  go  forth  and  fulfil  the  command 
of  the  Savior,  "Go  ye   therefore 
teach  all  nations,"  will   they  realize  a 

■  version  ol  the  kingdom  of  dark- 
ucs^_aud  a  universal  proclamation  of 
the  gloi  ipel  of  Christ   am 

all  nations,  Hence  it  is  the  duty  of 
all  God's  people  to  labor  earnestly 
for  the  spreading  of  the  light  of  Bat 
ration  everywhere,  and  to  unfold  to 
the  minds  of  the  children  of  men  the 
kuowU  be    truth    as    it    is   in 

Christ  Jesus  ;  for  it  is  only  by  so  do- 
5  that  they  can    effect    a   fulfilment 
of  the  Savior's  command,  which  is,  to 
go  and  preach    his   gospel    to   every 

atnre.     It  is  the  duty  of  the  mi 
tors  of  the  church  to  preach    the   gos- 
pel of  Christ  wherever  it    is   needed, 

scially  where  the  hue  doctrine  of 
Christ  is  perverted  and,  obscured  from 
the  minds  of  the  The    reign 

of  deception  is  growing  stronger,  in- 
stead of  becoming  weaker  through 
the  advancement  ot  the  light  of  the 
truth,  it  is  only  by  a  united  effort 
of  the  church  to  Spread  abroad  the 
gospel  of  Christ  in  the  world,  that 
the  kiugdoai  of  darkness  can  be  over- 
thrown, and,  in  its  stead,  the  kingdom 
of  righteousness  be  erected,  and  the 
gospel  proclaimed  ia  its  primitive  pur- 
ity and  simplicity.  It  should  be  the 
aim  aud  object  of  every  child  of  God, 
to  spread  abroad  the  light  and  kuowl- 
je  of  the  plaD  of  salvation  arnoDg 
all  nations,  and  endeavor  to  unfold  to 
the  minds  of  the  people  the  true  and 
appointed  way  to  heaven  and  happi- 
ness. For  so  does  the  gospel  teach 
them  that  have  been  enlightened  there- 
in, and  that  have  been  blest  *\ith  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth.  They  should 
not  be  content  with  what  Christ  has 
done  for  them  ;  but  they  should  ar- 
dently labor  for  the  proclamation  of 
the  gospel  among  those  who  have  nev- 
er heard  it  in  its  primitive  purity  ; 
and  endeavor  to  extend  to  all  man- 
kind the  true  light  and  knowledge  of 
the  plan  of  salvation  that  the  powers 
of  darkness  may  be  overthrown,  and 
the  glorious  kingdom  of  righteousness 
established  everywhere;  and  that  oth- 


B,  and  <  t    op- 

portunity of  making  their  ]     . 

itli  Cod. 
We  remain   yours  in  the    boo  • 
tion. 

B.  EL  Shkllabbroib. 
ssing,  <> 


•■■•  Brother  Henry: — I  and  my 

wife  were  stricken  down  with  that 
terrible  di-  tall-pox.     She  took 

sick  ou  the  18th    of  February,  and    I 

taken  down  on  the  '2.3th.  Now 
one  reason  why  I  write  is,  because 
there  is  BO  much  talk  about  us  and 
how  we  took  this  About 

ten  days  before  we  got  sick,  we  made 
a  visit  to  Perry  county,  I,  my  wife, 
and  our  two  youngest  daughters. 
We  Btopped  off  at  Duncanon,  went 
one  and  a  half  miles  in  the  country 
to  my  brother-in-law,  John  Brighton's. 
Stayed  there  a  few  days;  then  went 
back  to  llarrisburg,  stayed  all  night 
there.  Next  morning  took  the  cars 
for  York.  Paid  a  visit  to  my  friend 
Hiram  Yonng.  Took  a  hearty  din- 
ner; then  he  in  company  with  u 
the  train  for  Columbia,  and  there 
parted.  We  made  good  connections 
and  arrived  homo  that  evening. 
Here  I  will  state  that  we  met  our  be- 
loved brother,  William  Hartzler,  on 
the  train.  He  stopped  off  at  llarris- 
burg to  meet  brother  Kiefcr,  to  fill 
the  appointments  that  were  made  for 
them.     We  felt  sorry  that    we    could 

ay  a  few  days  longer  they  came 
to  Duncanon  to  hold  meetings  there. 
Got  slightly  acquainted  with  brother 
Brubaker  and  brother  Manuan  at 
Duncanon.  Conversed  only  a  little 
with  them,  but  had  to  think  they  had 
been  with  the  Lord.  Well,  the  talk 
is  now,  that  we  came  to  a  place  where 
the  small-;  and  that  we  were 

so  "green  and  inquisitive''  as  to  go 
there  and  see  what  these  things  look 
like.  In  answer  to  this  I  will  just  say,' 
that  we  saw  no  sick  person  or  small 
pox;  at  ail.  How  we  got  them  I  can 
not  tell.  Probably  our  heavenly 
Father  seat  them  so  that  we  take 
warning  to  prepare  to  escape  that 
great  and  awful  punishment  which  is 
awaiting  all  those  that  do  not  pre- 
pare. Brethren  and  sisters  and  all 
those  that  rea  1  this,  we  are  yet  in  the 
flesh  and  we  have  to  watch  and  pray. 
Small  dful  disease.     The 

lirst  week  I  could  not  sleep  day  nor 
night,  my  head  and  face  were  swollen 


so  thai    I 

I 

! 

to  think,  what  poor  mortal 

in  this  world  !      1   had    | 
OU   brother   Adam 
which  he  preached    live  w< 
here    in    our  meeting-house;  ai 
was  a  consolati  [ah 

mon  he  said,  "If  the  Lamb  goes   out 

ut  in- 
to sickness;  ifthcLarn:>  at  in- 
to persecution,  foil'                Lamb   out 

•rsecutioD;  if  the  Lamb  will  go 
out  into    humility,  follow   the    .' 
out  into  humility.     Tee,  if  we 
to  follow  the  Lamb,  we  must  b 
like    little  children;  and    if   we    will 
not  take  Cod's    kingdom    so,  we    can 
not  enter  in."     My    wife    and    I   are 
able  to  be    up,  now,  again.     She    can 
endure  a  good  deal,  bui  this   cai 

too    hard.     She     told   me   that 
hereafter  she  wants  to  be    vaccinated 
once  every  year,     i  thought 
would    he    hardly    necessary.       We 
were  negligent   in  this  matter.      We 
were  vaccinated  when  part 
ready.     I  would  advise  all  who  read 
this  to  attend  to  it   to    be    vacc 
with    the   first   opportunity.     D 
A.  G.  Bowman  attended   bo  us   very 
regularly.     My  'John  and  my 

oldest  daughter,   Mary   A. 
tended  to  us  in    un- 
did  all    they  could    for    us,  day    and 
night,  till    my  daughter    was   nearly 
worn  out.     I  hope  the  g  i  will 

reward  them   for  it. 

its,   more    than     ten    the 
have  died  B  I  .<  this 

dreadful    disease,  in  the  city  of   Lon- 
don.    1  can  not  be  thankful   en 
for  the  good  nursing   we    had. 
ought  to  do  all  we  can 
a  sick:;  nail   p  ix.     To-day   is 

the  Erst  time  I  am  out  of  bed  of   any 
account.     I    could 
arise  and  go  to  Je- 

Now  one  thi  dear 

brethren    and  We    L 

daughter  that   does   not   bear 
She  is  now  over  fifteen,  she    was  not 
cpjite  thirteen  when  she  was  baptized 
She  is  so  earnest  in    attending    meet- 
ings, and  reading  the  scriptures  and 
the   Companion   and    other    reading 
matter.     Searing  is  ■  :rreat  bit — 
Ob,    how   I   do   pity  her!     If   1 
sometimes  in  v.  iition   she   is, 

it  makes  tears  roll  down  my    ci. 
Now  I  make  this  appeal  to  you  I 
iu  a  mite  in  her  behalf  upou   account 
of  her  hearing.     Y'e3,  through   faith, 


2S8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Gbd  has  done  wonderful  works  and 
miracles  already;  but  after  all,  God's 
will  shall  and  must  be  done.  We 
believe  in  God  and  the  Lord  our 
Savior.  We  thank  him  for  his  word, 
and  that  he  wa8  crucified,  died,  was 
buried,  and  arose  triumphantly  the 
third  day,  was  seen,  and  ascended  to 
heaven,  from  whence  he  will  come  to 
judge  the  living  and  the  dead. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  pray  for  us. 
May  the  grace  of  our  Lord  be  with 
us  now  and  forever. 

Henry  Zimmerman. 

Petersburg,  Pa. 


A  Tribute  ot    Tlianks. 

Brother  Holsinger: — I  am  hardly 
able  to  sit  up  long  enough  to  write  a 
letter  ;  but  gratitude  prompts  me  to 
try  to  utter  a  kw  words  of  thanks, 
through  the  medium  of  the  pen. 
Thanks  to  the  "All-Father,"  that  He 
has  given  me  such  kind  and  charita- 
ble brethren  and  sisters.  Thanks  to 
you,  brother,  that  you  so  unhesitating- 
ly sent  the  C.  P.  C.  to  me;  and 
thanks  to  the  dear  yuuag  sister  who 
paid  for  it.  Did  you  and  the  dear 
generous  sister  kuow  my  circumstan- 
ces, and  but  one-half  the  griefs  and 
struggles  through  which  I  have  pass- 
ed in  the  last  three  aud  a  half  years, 
you  would  not  wonder  that,  when  I 
read  that  my  Companion  was  paid 
for,  my  eyes  grew  dim  with  tears  of 
gratitude  that  came  quickly  gushing 
up  from  the  heart's  deep  fountain. 
Oh  may  God  bless  you  both  !  I  kuow 
he  will ;  for  I  have  oft  times  proved 
his  promises,  and  they  truly  are  "Yea 
and  Amen."  "Bessed  is  he  that  con- 
sidereth  the  poor."  "He  that  giveth 
to  the  poor  shall  not  lack."  May 
you  and  the  sister,  with  all  the  dear 
brothers  and  sisters  who  have  kindly 
cared  for  me,  be  paid  an  hundred  fold, 
is  my  daily  prayer.  Although  I 
kuow  not  the  sister's  name,  she  is  ou 
my  list  of  "covenant  subjects"  for 
prayer,  to  be  remembered  by  me  at 
the  mercy-seat,  daily,  as  long  as  I 
live.     I  shall  know  her  iu  heaven. 

In  answer  to  your  question,  broth- 
er, I  can  only  say,  I  have  often  felt  a 
desire  to  write  a  few  lines  for  the 
Companion,  especially,  to  write  to 
sister  Hannah  Burket;  but  I  feel 
my  inability,  aud  you  have  a  corps 
female  contributors  whose  wise  coun- 
sels are  as  manna  to  my  soul.  May 
God  bless  them  aud  may  they  live 
long  to  write  tor  the   Companion.     I 


will  try  to  liquidate  my  indebtedness 
with  you  as  soon  as  possible,  as  far 
as  money  is  concerned;  for  your  kind- 
ness God  alone  is  able  to  reward  you. 
May  his  blessing  abide  with  you  and 
yours  forevermore,  is  the  prayer  of 
your  grateful  sister. 

Delia  E.  Bolin. 
Niles,   Mich . 

A   Request. 

The  Brethren  of  Root  River  congre- 
gation contemplate  building  a  meet- 
ing house  the  coming  summer;  and 
being  generally  poor,  and  not  able  to 
raise  enough  to  inclose  it,  we  have 
thought  it  no  harm  to  ask  for  some 
help  from  our  eastern  Brethren,  who 
have  their  houses  of  worship.  We 
have  raised  six  hundred  dollars,  but 
that  will  not  get  the  lumber.  We 
would  need  six  hundred  more  to  get 
it  enclosed.  If  the  churches  feel  to 
give  us  anything  it  will  be  thankful- 
ly received.  We  would  like  to  hear 
from  our  brethren  before  June  next. 
If  there  is  any  sent,  address,  by  reg- 
istered letter,  Joseph  Ogg,  Preston, 
Fillmore  county,  Minnesota;  or  by 
express,  to  Lime  Springs,  Howard 
county,  Iowa. 

Joseph  Ogg. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — I  have  locat- 
ed in  Piatt  county,  III.,  six  miles 
south  of  Cerrogordo.  In  my  estima- 
tion in  a  good  country,  and  a  lively 
church.  We  have  four  speakers,  six 
deacons,  and  about  one  hundred  mem- 
bers, and  room  for  many  more. 

Isaac  Ulery. 

Brother  Holsinger  — There  are 
some  brethren  who  would  like  to 
learn  through  the  "Companion" 
whether  the  Council  of  the  Elders, 
on  the  day  previous  to  the  convening 
of  the  Annual  Meeting,  will  be  pub- 
lic or  private. 

Geo.  S.  Myers. 

We  are  not  authorized  to  answer, 
but  presume  it  will  be  private,  and 
that  none  but  brethren  will  be  per- 
mitted to  said  Couni'il. 


Companion,  for    I    calculate    to   go 
west  this  spring,  the  Lord  willing. 
ALFRED   Stowf.LL, 

Princeville,  III. 

Brother  Henry: — Please  state  in 
the  Companion  that  there  is  a  minis- 
ter much  needed  here  in  this  part  of 
God's  moral  vineyard,  to  assist  broth- 
er Abram  Richy.  He  is  alone.  Any 
wishing  to  come  West  will  find  a 
good  country  here  to  locate.  We 
have  two  railroads  coming  to  LoviDg- 
ton,  the  North  and  South  road  has 
the  iron  laid  from  Bement  to  Loving- 
ton.  The  East  and  West  road  is 
graded  from  Pana  to  Lovington,  and 
part  of  the  iron  laid  on  the  east  end. 
Yours  in  love, 

Daniel  Oaks. 


Brother     Holsinger: — I     saw    in 

Companion  No.  11,  that  there  was 
good  land  yet  to  be  had  ou  preemption 
or  homestead  entry,  in  Jewell  county, 
Kansas,  and  up  the  Salmon  river,  and 
in  Cloud  county.  If  any  of  the  Breth- 
ren know  of  any  Brethren  living 
there  please  let  me  know  through  the 


Query. 

Brother  Henry  — Will  you  or  some 
other  brother  explain  John  13:14, 
aud  Hebrews  10:  25? 

J.  G.  Neher. 

Delphi,  Ind. 

— 4V»««* — 

Announcements. 
District  Meeting  ofEasternPenu 

sylvania. 

The  District  meeting  for  eastern 
Penniylvania  will  be  held,  the  Lord 
willing,  in  the  North  Coventry  meet- 
ing-house', Chester  county,  about  two 
miles  from  Pottstowu,  on  Thursday 
the  second  day  of  May  next.  Ar- 
rangements are  made  with  Railroad 
Companies  for  excursion  tickets  at  re- 
duced rates,  to  all  who  come  to  at- 
tend the  District  meeting,  male  or  fe- 
male. Excursion  tickets  will  be  on 
sale  at  all  principal  stations  along  the 
main  line  and  branches  between  Phil- 
adelphia and  Harrisburg,  via:  Phil- 
adelphia and  Reading  Railroad,  from 
April  29  to  May  3,  and  will  be  good 
till  May  6,  inclusive.  Or,  full  fare- 
will  be  paid  coming  to  the  meeting, 
and  free  passes  or  tickets  given  to    re- 

|  turn,  where  the  usual  fare  is  one  dol- 
lar or  over.     Or  two-thirds  the  regu- 

!  lar  fare  will  be    charged    for    shorter 

|  distances. 

All  those  coming  by  rail,  will  stop 
at  Pottstown,  on  the  Philadelphia 
and  Reading  railroad,  and  will  please 
inform  the  undersigued,  at  an  early 
day,  of  their  intention  to  come,  and 
when  they  will  arrive  that  conveyan- 
ces may  be  provided  to  take  them  to 
the  place  of  meeting. 

John  Harley. 
Pottslorrn  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


289 


Love    F<>ast. 

Dear     Brother: — Yesterday    we 

conrluded  to  have  a  communion  seas- 
on with  us,  in  June  next;  and  in 
order  tlmt  the  Brethren  in  the  sur- 
rounding districts  should  have  an  op- 
portunity to  arrange  their  meetings 
in  rotation  with  ours,  we  concluded 
to  have  it  published  in  time. 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Brethren  in 
the  South  Waterloo  church,  Iowa,  in- 
tend holdiug  a  communion  season  on 
Saturday  and  Sunday,  15th  and  lfith 
of  June,  commencing  at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 
A  general  invitation  is  hereby  extend- 
ed to  our  dear  brethren  and  Bisters 
everywhere.  E.  K.    BUXCBXY. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 

DISTRICT    MEETINGS. 

Southern  District  of  Ohio,  April  30th. 
at  i lie  Rear  Creek  meeting-house,  7W  miles 
met  of  Dayton,  and  3' .  miles  from  Higgins 
Station. 

North  Western  District  of  Ohio.  April  lO'.h 
Ir.  Poplar  Ridge  Congregation,  B  miles  north 
cast  of  Defiance. 

Middle  District  of  Pe.,  April  30th  in 
Mohier  meetlng-honse,  <  iimb.,  Co., 

Western  District  of  Pa ,  May  1st.  at  Pig- 
eon Creek  meeting-house.    Wash.  Co., 

Northern  District  of  [ml.,  and  Mich., 
April  18,  in  the  East  meeting-house,  13  miles 
north  of  Plymouth. 

Middle  District  of  Iowa,  at  Brooklyn, 
Powcaheik  Co.,  Iowa,  May  Cth,  Communion 
meeting  in  connection,   May  4th. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  Residence  of 
the  brides  parents,  March  21st  Mr.  JA- 
COB SHUS8  and  sister  NANCY  REPLOGLE, 
bothh  of  Bedford  Co.,  Pa., 

S.  A.  Moore. 


DIED. 

We  rtiluiit  DO  poetry  under  BUT  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  nllnlike.  and  we  could  not  insert 
\  erees  with  a'l. 

In  the  Elk  Lick  congregation,  Somer- 
set Co.,  Pa..  March  16th,  sister  LOUIZA 
BERKLEY,  aged  26  yean,  1  month,  and 
14  days.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of 
Christ's  body,  an  affectionate  wife  and 
mother,  a  kind  neighbor,  and  was  loved 
and  respected  by  all  with  whom  she  asso- 
ciated. Her  bereaved  friends  have  the 
pleasing  hope  that  she  sleeps  among  the 
dead  in  Christ,  and  that  she  shall  have 
part  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just.  Fun- 
eral services  by  J.  W.  Beer  in  English, 
and  Eld.  C.  G.  Lint  in  German.  Text 
1  Thess.  4  :   16,  latter  clause. 

March  24,  in  the  Selbysport  District  Alle- 
gany county,  Md.,  TRUMAN  BOWSER, 
sou  of  Brother  Peter  Bowser  and  wife,  aged 
nine  months  and  seven  days.  Funeral  ser- 
vice by  the  writer,  in  German  and  English, 
from  1  Peter,  1:34. 

Josiah  Beeghly. 

Near  Panther  Creek  church,  Woodford 
county.  111.,  November  9,  brother  John  H. 
LEEDY.    He  leaves  a  wife  and  four  children 


to  mourn  their  loss.     He  expressed   bin. 
wiling  to  die.     Services    front    Cor.   10 
Romans  5. 

Mary  A.  Lecdy. 

In  the  Bscbelor  Run  congregation,  Car- 
roll eountv,  Ind.  March  the  10th',  our  Be- 
loved  brother,  WILLI  am  OAUMER,  seed 
M  years  l  month  88  divs.  Funeral  services 
by  the  Brethren,  from  Peter  4  :  17— 10 

John  G.  Neuer. 

At  Schuylkill.  Chester  Co.,  Pa. .March  I'th, 
JACOB  PK.vnypackfk  M.  D.,  in  the 
00th  year  of  his  age, 

[|  lac  Price. 

March  l'.th  JAMES  WINFIELD   THOMAS 
Son  of  Brother  M.  J.    and  Sifter  8.  T. 
a>.of  Bcarlet   fever,  aged  8  years  ti  da\ 
nernls  nvi?e    Dj  Eld.,  Jacob  M.  Thomas,  and 
A.  Umbel. 

Jacob  Zimmerman. 

r  EST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


J  F.  Rrennemnn  12  00 
J  G  Harley  1  50 

S  J  G  1  50 


A  Hoe! 

1'    Fahrncy 

D  D  Sell 


1  05 
1  00 
500 


\   CHANCE]   !     Who    H    it    that    would 
invest     «i\-    or    eight   hundred   dollars   in  ; 
youug   Cattle,    in    the    State    of   Kansas, 
to  be    kept  oa    the  SHARES.    I   have    a 
good   Stock   Ranee.     Tor   particulars,   ad-  i 
dress  DAVID  S.  MYERS, 

Hartford,  Lyon  Co., 
8-13-lmo  Kansas. 


SAU'L.   BilfiER,  FllAM.IN  PORNHT, 

Turvcr,t  Store,  Pa.  Stony  Creek,  Pa 

<m;i:k  a  forney. 


B4 


Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements,  Hoff- 
hien's  Reaper   and   Mower,    Horse    Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,   F<-ed   Cutters,   Corn   Shelters, 
Plows.  &o      All  machines  sold  by  us  are  war- 
ranted.    Persons  wishing  to  buy  will  call  on, 
or  address  as  above. 
S-6.  BOGER  &  FORNEY. 


nALEM  COLLEGE 

The  8pring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1818. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  arc  doing,  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour-  ! 
bon,  as  being  a  permanent  arrangement,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unsnrpasted,  < 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who  ! 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.     For  Catalogues    Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 

s-7.  BornBox  jxn. 


Pittsburg 

and  Connollsvillo  R.  H 

TIME   1  ID]  l 

Commencing  on  Monday,  0<  lobvr  |i  • 

at  2  o'clock,  p.  M. 

Eastward.  | 

Cum 
Mail 

1  Halt 
1  Kxp. 

STATU- ■. 

1 

Exp.  |  Mall 

A.  M. 

'   p.  v. 

A.M. 

P.    W 

6  50 

630 

■■urg 

11  00 

8  l.i 

10  81 

0  07 

Bradford 

2  30 

10  87 

9  13 

Connellsville 

830 

1  20 

11  32 

Mineral  Point    . 

8  05 

11  03 

1  40 

12  15 

Garni 

11  19 

157 

1204 

DAL t'.  CITY 

535 

1055 

:;  Id 

1  13 

Report 

4  89 

400 

1  59 

Cumberland 

8  50 

P.  K. 

A.  K. 

M.P 

A.M 

\«l\  irl  Isemeiils  . 
II/'E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seled 
»  *     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  Insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
-  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
i  tseted  on  anv  corj«MeTJt1inn«. 

1780  L870 

ABB  x"OTJ  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK? 
Use  Dr.  Faliruey's  Itlood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
nla,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ac.    Trt  It. 

Established  1781  in  package  form.     I 
llshed  nearly  20  years   ago   in     liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the.  trade  west  of  Ohio.     Great  reputa- 
tion !     Many  Testimonials !      Ask   for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa  ,  and   Chicago, 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.     Genuiuc   re- 
tails at   $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Me»$enger'n  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  am.  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros.  A  Co. 
WATwaswoRo.   Pa 

CALVERT  COLLEGE. 
FOR  SALE  A  T  TU I  N  TEES  SA  L  £ 

The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

Forcirculars  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.STorrFER,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 
New  Windsor.  Md- 

Charles  B.  Roberts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
W"<  *tminster,  Md. 

8-3-6m. 


F 


IK.Tl   FOR  SALE 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.  Cantains  about  52  acres; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  el) 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  bui'. 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-failing 
spriDgs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
address,  J.  W.  BEER, 

9-7-tf.       DALE  CTTT,  Sommel  Co.,  ra. 


240 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


NO    MORE   LAMP    EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Sal  ip  will  not  break, 

leak,  01  ie  Umpa   and  or- 

i  your  houses.      Save  your  lives,  save 

your    homes,  save   your   children.     A    glass 

>  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 

pun  powder,    and    with    the  torch      already 

'■.     For  sale  by 

GflXBSPlB  &  l.ci'KU;'.,  Ays. 
New  Btore,  uaLEClTY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1S72. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 

I \  I  MIL  7  MED  1 C A  L  I)  EPOT. 

0  F  f  ICE  A  .YD  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

'HOW  TO  GO    WEST." 

Forty  years  asro,  Illinois  was  as  far  West 
oplft  wished  to  go,   and  j  lurneys 
made  in  th  f  "Pcairie  Schoon- 

er," bnt  in  these  days  of  Progress  and  Ira- 
nent,  the  word  West  has  come  to  mean 
leva.  Nebraska,  Kansas,   Colorada,  Califor- 
nia, and  the  Territories,  and   the  Traveler 
>8  almost  any  point  t!  a  "plen- 

ine  of  Railro  id. 
This  Line  of  Railroad  is  the    Burlington 
Route,  which  starts   from  Chicago  over  tbe 
_o,   Burlington   &  Quincy  R.  R.,  from 
Indianapolis,  over  the  Indianapolis,    liloom- 
iugton  &  Western  Short  Line,  znd  from  Lo- 
■  rt.  over  the  Toledo,  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
R.  R.,  and  running  through   Bukungton, 
reaches  Omaha.   Lineolen,    Nebraska    City, 
'-on.  Leavenworth  and  Kan- 
ity,  connecting  with  the  Union  Pacific, 
|  her  Railroads    I 

fro  •'•  those  cities. 

Always  go   "By  way  of  Burlington"   and 
you  wlli  be  sure  to  be  right. 

The  Burlington    Route   ha  bly  an- 

swered the  question,  "How  to  go  West  ?"  by 
tblication  of  a  truthful  and  inter-sting 
lent,  filled  with  facts  in  regard  to  Time, 
■lions,      Accommodations,    rates     of 
:  ind  otner  interesting  items  and  illus- 

iiyalarge  map,  truthfully  showing 
the  whole  West,  which  they  distribute  free 
of  charge.  Copies,  and  additional  in  forma 
tion  cau  be  obtained  by  addressing,  General 
Passenger  Agent.  13.  A  M.  1> .  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  iJtis  Office. 


Jenkins'    Vest-Potiket     JLexSer.n 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  famffiw 
words,  omitting  whal  everybody  knov 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  inow. 
Price  75  cents, 

Tlie  Harmonia  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  CHUROH  Music  Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the   arrangement  of  this 

work,  and  in  ti,  tion  of  the  words 

to  the  musi  :   and  the  work  coutaii 
a  varietv  of  metres,  thai  a  tune  maybe  se- 
I  for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Hooks    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  singli  or  $1450  per 

D,  by  mail,  posl  id,  cr  $12  00 

per  dozen  by  exprei 


£'!ic    Emphatic    Btaglolt;    Or,    TI 

i  J 

ft. 
Kaistt-IIook  for  Home  Improvement : 

coniprifin^  "How  to   Writo,"  "1; 
"Uow  to  Behave."  «::<!  "  How  to  di.  . 

one  vol.,  $2.25.  blc. 

kite  at  Home;  or  tlie  Family  and  its 

Mkmbeii8.— Including  D  2  Wives,  Par- 

ents, ■  mployers  and 

loved.    'J  la  Altar  in  the  Uoqi  e,  etc.    By 
Wm.  Aikman. 

Man  in  Genesis  and  fu  Geology ;  orThe 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  test*  d  by  Sci- 
z<!  ifflt  rL«scr=ia  c"  !  sCr'  '.a*  id     n   \  "  '.      '■" 

J.  P.  THOMPSON,  l».  $1.00. 

How  to  Bead  t'liaraevcr.    A  nev.-  Illustra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physii  . 
for  Students  and  E  I  lor  re- 

cording of  trie 

Dr:.ii'.  .  i  with  Hp- 

wards  o  Muslin,  il. 25. 

Wedlock  ;  or?  th  tattoos  of  tbe  Sexca. 

Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  S 
- 
It.  Wells. 

Oratory— Snored  attd  Secular;  or,  the  Ex 
temporaneons  Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meeting  _  to  the 

'ariiamentary  forms.  By  iv.Pil  . 

ASaop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  v 
tags.    Cloth,  gilt,  bevel  Only  $1. 

Tlie  Rlgbt  Word  in  tlie  Kigiit  Place. 
A   New  Pocl 

al  Terms.  A 
ations,  lyases,  Wriiine;  for  the 

»,   and  other  Valna'ix 
Informal-ion.    Cloth.  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  tent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  -e 
eipt  of  urlce 

The  Sossg-trowno;!  Kiwg.— A  new 
singing  book  set  iu  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  hoards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. *G. 00  per  dozeu. 
Tlie  Christian  Harp, 
nazes  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notos-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     §3.00  per  d: 

H.  R.  HOLSIKGER, 
Dale  City,    Somerset  Co..  Pa. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


TLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  co?>y,  post,  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 


PLAIN  ARAEESQ 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid, 

TORKJBY  MoitO'. 
One  copy,  post  paid, 
Pe'doz'.n.  .         11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  posl  |  L.00 

Pen!,. 

Turkey  Mor.occo,  Ger.  &  Ei 

One  copy,  post  \  1.25 

Per  dozen         «         <:  IS  80 

PLAIN  :-  .'.a MAN. 

One  c<  paid, 

i'e^-  rtoftan       .,         .  5.?.n 

Revised  New  1>nS;e?«v  i 

OCTAVO  I'lCA  B     :"•  .    V-, 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  i 

Sheep  i  •  post  paid, 

18  mo  . 
Plain  Cloth 

Itrong  BP.j 

Kg  MOv  9VJNDAT  SCHOOL  BPITIOK 


«IStKI>Ii.4XEOL'« 

Brbthbto's  Ehctclopbdia.       fl.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  frnvntniou  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  en  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
sopy,  poet  :  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                 7.00 
Pions  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -00 
German  &  English. Testaments,                  .75 
'  3  Theology,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Pest  Psid  1.40 
Cokpjsios  Volnme  3.boiir.d  post  paid,  12.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,  2.2 
Pocket  EJbles.— Diomond,  24  mo., 
rnor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  andSa^i 
bath-school  teachers.  Pr  ee  61  50  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 

Theodora  Earnest.— Vol.  1,  the  He- 

roine  of  Faitii  ;  Vol.  2.  Ten  Days'  Travel 
in  search  of  a  Cbunh.  Price  61  0  >  per 
volume,  or  both  volomes  at  one  order  13  00 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trninaa,  or  Lore  and  Principle. 
Price  1  6  aid. 

Certificates  Ac. 

MarriageCertificate,  per  Ioe.,  post  paid,  0.30, 

CE«TI3'fC^TBS  OP  UEMBBKSHIP.    frir  dOZ,  0.2'J 

rrRACTB. — Rsuoioui  BiiLOGCK,  12  pages 
i  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Stale  written  iu  unrciitakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Hol?;:sg3r. 

DiL.3  CiTr,  Pa 


The   PJtretjftlosifal   Journal.,   hii 

1 II ii - 1  family   Wagazlne, 

devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man"  Sir 
tion  price,  $3,00  a  year.      By  a  special  ar- 
rangement  we  are  enabled   to   ofL<r  the 
Phrtn  (land  Christian  Fam- 

ily   Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pi J?is  Youth  for,  $3,00.     we  co 
the  Journal  to  all  who  waijt  a  good  Family 
Masrazine.  and  who  don't! 


THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  publi6l  "it;  a  y^ar. 

by  Henry  K.  Holsinger,  wlio  is  a  mem  bat   -A 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  km 
:  y  the  name    of    "German    B  i  and 

jarly  or  malicious  •  Dunkard*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  ad 

••'  er-or,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
7  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  Ns*r  Testament  ic-  tht 
Will  of  (iod,  and  that  uo  one  car;  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observ: 

ntsj  that  an  !;•■ 

m  by  trine  imi 

'iu-jion,0h?rit_v,  Non-couformil  ■ 
ihv  n-crld,  and  a  full  resignation  to  ; 

I  as  he  hss  revealed  it.  turoagfa 

Son  JcS'.tr-  Christ. 

Ue  a'dairs  of  this  v.-orld  as  m3y 
bet':.  to  the  propir  observance 

of  th  -  •     :he  times,  or  sue.  as  may  I 

mental,  or  ■  benefit  ot 

the  so 

n  at  aiy  til 
For  i  si  .1  for  a  epei 

,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

H:  R.  HOLSINGER 
DALE  (.11  y.    Somerset  Co.  PA 


(prron  (Jamtlg  (fampnrmi. 


B  Y  II.  H.  LIOLSINQEH.  «'  Whoaoerer  loveth  me  keopetb  mj  commitudmenU"— Jn  At  »1.60  Per  Annnt 

Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  AP1UL  16,  1872.  Number"  Hi. 


For  the  Companion. 
.Marriage  in  Uh  Trnc  Signification. 

The  inquiries  are,  what  is  marriage  in  its 
true  signification  ?  Who  authorized  it,  and  for 
what  purpose  was  it  authorized  ]  Information 
on  this  subject  being  so  earnestly  solicited,  I 
will  endeavor  to  give  some  light  on  it. 

First,  marriage  is  a  civil  and  also  a  religious 
institution,  by  which  a  raau  is  intimately  and 
permanently  united  to  one  woman,  and  but  one, 
tor  various  important  ends,  ordained  by  God 
himself.  I  refer  you  to  Gen.  1:  28;  2:  18—24; 
Mai.  2:  14,  15;  Math.  19:  3—11;  Eph.  5: 
22—33 ;  G :   1—4 ;  1  Cor.  7  :  2—39. 

Marriage  is  founded  on  the  original  constitu> 
ticn  of  the  sexes,  and  dignified  by  peculiai  senti- 
ments of  affection  and  honor.  It  is  a  part  of  the 
law  of  nations.  The  public  use  of  marriage,  con- 
sists in  the  private  comfort  of  individuals  and 
the  better  government  of  society,  by  distributing 
the  community  into  separate  families,  and  ap- 
pointing over  each  the  authority  ot  a  master  of 
a  family,  which  has  more  actual  power  than  all 
civil  authority  put  together  ;  the  additional  se- 
curity  which  the  state  receives  for  the  good  be> 
havior  of  its  citizens,  from  the  solicitude  they 
feel  for  the  welfare  of  their  children,  and  from 
being  confined  tD  permanent  habitation,  the  en- 
couragement of  industry,  and  so  on.  Then  I 
would  say,  Marriage  should  always  be  entered 
into  with  deliberation  and  mutual  consent  at  a 
proper  age.  Then  it  is  honorable,  as  being  in- 
stituted by  God. 

Christ  also  honored  marriage  by  his  presence  ; 
and  at  such  a  solemnity  he  wrought  his  first 
miracle.  Moreover  it  is  honorable,  as  fornication, 
self-polution,  and  seduction  are  thereby  prevent- 
ed ,  the  world  peopled  with  inhabitants  ;  families 
are  founded  and  built  up,  supplying  the  importN 
ant  element  of  the  church  and  of  state ;  candi- 
dates tor  heaven  multiplied,  and  by  its  various 
duties,  life  rendered  a  blessing. 

When  this  important  contract  is  once  made, 
then  certain  rights  are  required  by  the  parties, 
mutually,    who    are    also    bound    by    reciprocal 


duties  in  the  fulfilment  of  which  the  practical 
virtue  ot  each  consists.  Here  the  superior  char- 
actor  of  the  morals  of  the  New  Testament  is  il- 
lustrated. It  may  even  be  within  the  scope  of 
some  mere  moralists  to  show,  that  fidelity,  and 
affection,  and  all  tne  courtesies  necessary  to 
maintain  affection,  are  rationally  obligatory  upon 
those  connected  by  the  nuptial  bond.  But  in 
Christianity  nuptial  fidelity  is  guarded  by  the  ex- 
press law,  "Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery;" 
and  by  our  Saviour's  exposition  of  the  spirit  of 
that  law,  which  forbids  the  indulgence  of  loose 
thoughts  and  desires,  and  places  the  purity  of 
the  heart  under  the  guardianship  of  that  hal- 
lowed tear  which  his  authority  tends  to  inspire. 
Affections  should  also  be  a  matter  of  most  dili- 
gent cultivation.  Upon  considerations  peculiar 
to  our  religion,  husbands  are  placed  in  a  rela- 
tion to  their  wives  similar  to  that  which  Christ 
bears  to  his  church;  aud  his  example  is  thus 
made  their  rule :  as  Christ  loved  the  church,  so 
husbands  are  to  love  their  wives.  The  connec- 
tion is  thus  exalted  into  a  religious  one ;  and 
when  there  is  love  which  knows  no  abatement, 
protection  at  hazard  of  life,  and  a  tender  and  con- 
stant solicitude  for  the  salvation  of  a  wife,  the 
greatest  security  is  established  for  the  exercise 
of  kindness  and  fidility.  The  reciprocal  duties 
on  the  part  of  the  wife  are,  affectionate  rever- 
ence, subjection,  obedience,  assistance,  sympathy, 
modesty,  love,  chastity,  constancy  and  faithful- 
ness unto  death. 

H.  H.  Weimek. 

For  the  Costpaniox. 
The  Moruiau  Book. 

I  presume  that  it  will  not  be  doing  injustice 
to  the  real  standing,  and  sacredness  of  the  Mor- 
man  Confession  of  Faith,  when  I  state,  that  the 
thoughts  and  matter  of  which  the  book  is  com- 
posed, lound  their  origin,  principally  in  the  brain 
of  Solomon  Spaulding,  ot  Ohio.  This  remark- 
able, and  yet  unsuccessful  man,  was  graduated 
at  Dartmouth  College,  and  finally  became  a 
minister.     This  profession,  however,    he   relin^ 


242 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


quished,  and  became  a  merchant.  Sometime 
before  1812,  Spaulding  wrote  a  religious  ro- 
mance, of  the  lost  Tribes  of  Israel,  whom  he  re- 
presented as  being  the  ancestors  of  the  Amer- 
ican Aborigines,  or  the  first  people  of  this  con- 
tinent. These  manuscripts  were  left  at  Pitts- 
burg, in  the  hands  of  a  Mr.  Patterson.  Before 
any  arrangements  were  definitely  made  respect- 
ing their  publication,  Spaulding  died.  They 
still  remained  with  the  former  till  his  death  in 
1826,  when  they  found  their  way  to  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Rigdon.  By  the  way,  he  showed 
them  to  that  remarkable  man,  Joseph  Smith, 
who  became  completely  captivated  by  the 
strange,  curious,  and  attractive  details,  which 
the  author  had  given  of  the  lost  Tribes  in  this 
country,  with  man)-  other  remarkable  events. 
It  was  in  the  mind  of  Smith,  that  the  idea  arose 
to  convert  Spaulding's  Novel  into  a  new  Book 
of  Faith.  Smith  and  Rigdon,  were  soon  at 
work  preparing  plates,  containing  the  contents 
of  their  new  prize.  The  next  thing  that  we 
hear  of  these  plates,  is,  when  in  the  presence  of 
a  certain  class  of  witnesses,  they  were  taken 
from  mount  Moriah,  in  the  state  of  New  York. 
How  they  ever  got  there,  of  course,  Smith  knew. 
No  one  but  the  authors  could  read  the  contents 
of  these.  Smith  would  commit  a  portion  of 
Spaulding's  Novel  to  memory,  and  then,  while 
looking  at  the  plates,  through  a  mysterious  rock, 
would  repeat  that  portion  which  he  had  com- 
mitted, while  Rigdon,  in  the  presence  of  wit- 
nesses, would  record  it.  Thus  came  the 
Morman  Book. 


Urhana,  III. 


J.  H.  Moore. 


For  the  Companion. 


How  is  This  ?    No.  3. 

Proposition  : — God  nowhere  commanded 
any  man  or  men,  to  sprinkle  or  pour  water 
alone  upon  a  man,  woman,  or  child,  for  purify- 
ing purposes,  nor  as  any  initiatory  rite  under 
any  dispensation,  whether  Patriarchal,  Jewish, 
or  Christian. 

This  may  be  thought  a  very  bold  and  daring 
preposition ;  but  it  is  a  very  truthful  one  :  if  any 
one  doubts  the  strength  of  it,  he  is  at  perfect 
liberty  to  correct  it;  but  nothing  short  of  a  "thus 
saith  the  Lord"  will  be  received. 


It  is  a  bold  assertion,  from  this  consideration : 
it  illegalizes,  unscripturalizes  every  application  of 
icater  alone  that  was  ever  poured,  or  sprinkled, 
on  man,  woman,  or  child  for  purifying,  or  as  it 
is  sometimes  said,  "regenerative  purposes  ;"  and, 
as  a  consequence,unchurches  all  such  as  are  hold** 
ing  a  membership  upon  the,  strength  of  such  ap- 
plication of  the  water.  In  the  second  place,  is 
it  a  bold  proposition,  from  the  fact  that  all  cate- 
chisms from  the  great  Heidelberg,  the  great- 
grandfather of  catechisms,  to  the  least  sprout  of 
the  same,  teach  that  pouring  and  sprinkling  as 
an  ordinance  from  God. 

This  I  deny  not,  for  it  certainly  is  so  :  all  the 
catechisms,  every  prayer-book,  as  well  as  all 
creeds  teach  it;  but  they  never  teach  it  nor  is 
it  practiced  because  God  commanded  them  to 
sprinkle  or  pour  water  alone,  in  the  manner  they 
do.  These  catechisms  &c,  must  have  some- 
thing to  fall  back  on.  So  they  have — the  great- 
great-grand-mother  of  all  these  little  children, 
that  bear  of  her  marks  and  impressions :  if  not 
in  the  long  white  gown,  it  may  be  in  the  liturgy 
or  by  the  sign  of  the  cross  that  is  now  placed 
upon  the  grand  edifices  in  different  localities. 
It  is  to  her  that  these  things  must  be  traced:  if 
not,  the  work  called  catechism,  just  reads  like 
her  productions  would  in  many  instances. 

But  to  return  :  "was  there  no  sprinkling  and 
pouring  done,  that  we  can  read  of  in  the  Bible?" 
Certainly,  water  mixed  with  ashes  and  blood 
was  sprinkled  upon  the  people.  Oil  was  poured 
upon  different  things;  but  water,  without  some- 
thing mixed  with  it,  never. 

"Are  you  not  too  fast  %  What  of  the  pas- 
sage in  Isaiah  52 :  15?  Was  water  mixed  in 
this  case." 

What  papistical  theory  have  you  on  your 
brain  1  It  is  not  said  with  what  he  will  sprinkle 
whether  with  water,  blood,  sand,  or  all  three 
combined ;  and  more  than  this  the  person  that 
the  prophet  refers  to  as  being  the  sprinkler  is 
none  other  than  Christ.  (See  preceding  verses.) 
Allow  me  to  present  Ezekiel  36 :  25.  In  this 
verse  we  have  water,  and  it  is  said  to  be  "clean." 
And  allow  me  to  say  that  he  here  commands 
no  priest,  prelate,  bishop,  nor  clergy  to  make  use 
of  this  "clean  water ;  but  reserves  that  right  to 
himself.  Notice  how  emphatic :  "Then  Will 
I."  &c. 

"You  certainly  must  be  wrong  in  your  con- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


elusion  ;  for  you  unchurch   the  greater    part  of 
Christendom. 

Beg  your  portion,  if  I  am  right  in  my  pro- 
position, ot  which  I  have  no  doubt,  I  unchurch 
none;  because  they  were  never  brought  into  the 
church.  To  pretend  to  do  a  thing  in  the  name 
of  God,  and  for  the  honor  of  God,  without  his 
commands,  is,  to  say  the  least,  Mocking. 

In  conclusion  I  would  say ;  that  I  am  some- 
times astonished  at  our  protestant  religionists, 
who  denounce  Popery,  and  men's  command- 
ments, as  being  the  fruits  of  all  evil,  and  teacli 
that  the  Bible  is  all  sufficient,  and  yet  fail  in 
coming  up  to  the  latter,  and  are  so  near  like  the 
former,  that  a  person  can  scarcely  distinguish 
them  from  the  Mother.  However  this  is  no 
more  than  natural :  the  child  will  naturally  take 
after  its  Mother. 


For  the  Companion. 
Remark*  to  ltrother  Foruey. 

In  reading  over  the  last  No.,  of  the  Com** 
panion,  I  noticed  an  article  over  the  signature  of 
J.  Forney;  relative  to  what  Ministers  should 
not  preach.  In  his  essay,  he  says,  "Brethren 
should  not  preach,  that  in  the  midst  of  life  we 
are  in  death,  when  it  is  true  that  every  one, 
young  or  old,  dieth  at  the  end  of  life."  I  am 
left  to  conjecture  as  to  what  idea  brother 
Forney  wishes  to  convey.  Does  he  mean  to 
say,  that  we  should  not  preach  that  in  the 
midst  of  an  individual's  life  he  his  in  death  1 
or  does  he  mean  to  convey  the  idea  that  it 
should  not  be  preached  at  alU  If  the  latter  be 
his  sentiments,  the  firm  convictions  of  his  heart, 
I  beg  leave  to  differ  with  the  brother,  and  I 
hope  he  will  not  be  offended  at  what  I  say. 

The  phrase  "in  the  midst,"  often  signifies, 
involved  in,  surrounded,  or  overwhelmed  by;  in 
the  thickest;  in  the  depths  of;  as,  "In  the 
midst  of  affiction."  Such  are  the  renderings  of 
the  word  "midst,"  by  Webster.  From  this  we 
infer  that  the  etymology  of  the  word  would  al- 
low  the  expression,  that  "in  the  midst  of  life  we 
are  in  death." 

In  order  to  evince  this  fact,  I  shall  illustrate 
it  in  a  few  words.  You  will  observe,  in  the  pre- 
ceding rendering  of  the  word  it  is  used  to  sig- 
nify, "involved  in,  surrounded,  or  overwhelmed." 


^  e  may  be  surrounded  by  thousands  «l'  anil 

ted  beings;  yet,  in  the  midst  of  all  those,  the 
messenger  death  may  come  and  seal  onr  des- 
tiny forever,  in  a  world  unkown  to  us. 

Ministers  ascend  their  pulpit*  to  deecant  on 
the  urgency  ot  the  divine  commands  and  the 
beauty  of  holiness,  trying  to  impress  upon  the 
hearers'  minds,  that  they  are  in  the  midst  of 
death,  and  that  sooner  or  later  they  must  pass 
the  borders  of  time.  With  the  same  proprictv 
we  may  say,  that  "in  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in 
death,"  because  life  is  all  around  us,  and  from 
the  midst  of  life  we  pass  away.  We  must  bear 
in  mind  that  the  Apostle  says  words  have  a  sig- 
nification. Many  demonstrative  points  might 
be  aduced,  if  thought  necessary.  Hence  minis- 
ters  need  not  entertain  fears  to  preach,  that  "in 
the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death." 


J.  Meyers. 


&o)ncr.<ict.  Pa. 


The  Concealed  Spark. 

"Fire !  fire  !"  was  recently  the  startling  cry 
around  a  human  dwelling.  But  soon  the  noble 
firemen  extinguished  the  flames  of  the  burning 
roof,  all  was  quiet  and  seemed  to  be  safe  again. 

The  next  day  the  same  alarm  of  fire  was 
heard,  and  again  the  conflagration  was  subdued. 

Then  came  the  question,  How  happened  it 
that  the  fire  broke  out  the  second  time  ?  Oh  ! 
a  little  spark  was  hidden  away  in  the  garret 
where  the  first  was  kindled,  and  suddenly  fired 
the  roof  once  more. 

Sometimes  we  wonder  why  a  young  man  or 
woman  respected  and  loved  is  detected  in  crime, 
or  disgraceful,  ruinous  vice.  The  fact  is,  good 
instruction  and  influences  had  apparently  sub- 
dued the  heart  and  formed  a  pure  character,  but 
the  soul  was  unrenewed,  after  all :  the  precious 
blood  had  not  cleansed  it  from  secret  sin.  Im- 
pure habit,  untruthfulness,  or  some  other  evil 
tendency,  was  hidden  away  from  human  view. 
God  saw  it;  and  soon  the  fire  burst  forth,  lay- 
ing the  soul  and  body  in  ruins. 

Look  out  for  the  sparh  of  sin.     Your    only 
safety  is    in    the  sincere  prayer    David  offered : 
"  Create  in  me  a  clean   hearl\   O  Gnd  !  and  re- 
new a  right  spirit  within  roe." 
—Sel. 


244 


CH1USTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


From  the  Visitor- 
The  Meeting  ot  Elders. 

We  are  fearful,  from  the  remarks 
made  by  different  brethren,  that  the 
design  of  the  meeting  of  the  Elders  be- 
fore the  General  Council,  has  not  been 
properly  understood.  And  it  may 
be  that  the  language  of  the  last  Annu- 
al Meeting  in  relation  to  the  meeting  of 
Elders  alluded  to  has  helped  to  make 
a  wrong  impression.  That  language 
is  this  ;  "We  have,  therefore,  conclu- 
ded to  request  all  the  ordained  Elders 
of  the  Brotherhood  to  meet  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and,  under  a  due 
sense  of  their  responsibility,  in  sol- 
emn assembly,  on  Whit-Monday, 
1812,  at  the  place  of  the  Annual 
Meeting,  to  dispose  of  this  subject  as 
the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  Frater- 
nity may  require."  The  subject  of  feet 
washing  is  referred  to  in  the  quotation 
made.  From  the  language  used,  it 
would  appear  that  the  Elders  alone 
are  to  dispose  of  the  subject  alluded 
to.  This  was  not  the  meaning  of 
the  language,  according  to  our  under- 
standing. The  meeting  of  the  Elders 
preparatory  to  the  General  Council 
was  merely  designed  to  prepare  the 
subject  for  that  Council, and  thus  facili- 
tate its  business  and  render  its  action 
the  more  successful.  It  was  not 
designed  that  the  conference  of  the 
Elders  would  keep  the  subject  from 
coming  before  the  General  Council. 
Such  is  our  understanding  of  the 
matter. 

J.   Q. 

For  the   Companion. 

Seed  of  the  Woman. 

I  see  in  first  number  of  the  Com- 
panion, present  year,  aquery,  "Where 
do  we  read  that  the  seed  of  the  wo- 
man shall  bruise  the  eerpent's  head  ?" 
I  do  not  think  such  an  expression, 
verbatim,  occurs  in  the  Bible  ;  but,  it 
seems,  enoug  his  found  in  the  15th  verse 
of  the  third  chapter  of  Genesis  to  give 
us  license  to  use  it  thus  :  "The  seed 
of  the  woman  shall  bruise  the  serpents 
head."  I  do  not  know  that  I  ever 
made  use  of  the  expression,  but  have 
often  heard  it  so  used  ;  and  at  pres- 
ent can  not  see  any  impropriety  in  so 
using  it.  The  verse  reads  :  "And  I 
will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the 
woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and 
her  seed  ;  it  shall  bruise  thy  head, 
and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel."  Thee, 
thy  and  thou,  must  refer  to   serpent. 


The  pronoun  it  seems  to  stand  for 
the  noun  seed,  and  the  pronoun  her 
for  the  noun  ivoman.  Hence  jvhen 
the  nouns  understood  are  supplied,  it 
would  read  something  like  this  :  "And 
I  will  put  enmity  between  the  ser- 
pent and  the  woman,  and  between 
the  serpent's  seed  and  the  woman's 
seed  ;  and  the  woman's  seed  shall 
bruise  the  serpents  head,  and  the 
serpent  shall  bruise  the  heel  of  the 
woman's  seed."  Has  it  not  been  so 
that  the  serpent — wicked  one — has 
bruised,  trodden  upon,  a  remnant  or 
part  of  the  "woman's  seed,"  and  that 
the  woman's  seed,  even  "he  that  was 
born  of  a  woman,"  has  bruised  and 
shall  bruise  the  serpent's  head — tread 
upon  him  to  the  uttermost,  so  that 
he  shall  be  utterly  overcome  ?  Any 
one  having  light  upon  the  query,  that 
might  be  profitable,  by  all  means  let 
us  have  it. 

J.  S.  Flory. 


For  the  Companion. 
Feet-washing. 


Brother  Holsinger : — As  the  time 
of  Annual  Meeting  is  drawing  near, 
when,  by  the  arrangement  of  the  last 
Annual  Meeting,  the  Bishops  of  the 
church  will  meet  in  council  to  dispose 
of  the  subject  of  the  difference  in  the 
practice  of  feet-washing  "as  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  the  fraternity  may 
require,"  as  it  is  express'd  in  the  Min- 
utes. Believing  that  the  unity  and 
well-being  of  the  church  requires,  that 
the  conclusion  arrived  at  should  be 
in  accordance  with  the  teachings  of 
the  scriptures,  as  we  all  profess  to  be 
governed  by  the  word  aloue,  I  think 
it  would  be  right  for  brethren  to  give 
expression  to  their  views  on  the  sub- 
ject in  our  papers,  so  that  the  light  of 
the  teaching  of  the  word  may  shine 
to  all.  With  this  object  alone  in 
view,  I  feel  like  writing  a  few  lines  on 
the  subject  for  the  consideration  of 
the  readers  of  the  Companion  ;  and 
hope  others  who  feel  an  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  the  church  will  use  the 
same  liberty. 

Feet-washing  having  been  institu- 
ted by  our  Savior  in  connection  with 
the  supper  and  communion,  its  obser- 
vance at  any  other  time  is  not  obliga- 
tory as  an  ordinance  ;  and  on  the 
other  hand,  to  omit  feet-washing  at 
the  time  of  observing  the  supper  and 
communion,  would  be  putting  asunder 
what  God  has  joined  together. 

It  would  appear,  then,  safe  to   con- 


clude, that  the  Savior  saw  the  neces- 
sity for  enjoining  tbe  ordinance  on 
the  disciples,  and  through  them  on  all 
those  who  afterward  should  believe 
on  him  through  their  word  ;  as  in  the 
commission  given  them  after  his  res- 
urrection, they  were  to  teach  the  bap- 
tized believers  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  he  had  commanded  them. 

It  seems  very  plain  that  he  inten- 
ded by  his  precept,  "Ye  also  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet,"  to  teach 
the  disciples  that  each  one  of  them 
was  under  equal  obligation  to  obey 
the  precept  ;  and  the  obligation  rests 
on  believers  now,  the  same  as  it  did 
on  them. 

Although  we  may  not  understand 
all  that  was  Intended  to  be  taught  by 
the  Savior  in  the  institution  of  the  or- 
dinance, we  have  sufficient  evidence 
in  the  scriptures  to  prove  to  us  the 
necessity  of  its  observance,  and  also 
the  benefits  and  blessings  promised  to 
the  obedient. 

Christ  says,  "If  yo  know  these 
things  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them." 
The  only  way  we  cau  give  evidence 
of  our  love  to  him,  is,  in  keeping  his 
commandments  ;  and  if  we  keep  his 
commandments  we  shall  abide  in  his 
love.  We  learn  from  the  apostle  Paul's 
writings  to  the  Brethren,  that  the 
members  of  the  church  constitute  the 
"Body  of  Christ;"  and  Christ's  teach- 
ing to  his  disciples  evidently  conveys 
the  idea  that  washing  one  another's 
feet  was  necessary  to  qualify  the  mem- 
bers for  partaking  of  the  supper  and 
communion.  In  feet-washing  an  evi- 
dence of  humility  and  love  is  given  to 
each  other,  by  which  they  are  quali- 
fied to  partake  together  at  the  Lord's 
table,  as  children,  or  members  of  the 
same  family,  equal  in  heirship  to  tbe 
same  inheritance,  and  entitled  to  equal 
privileges  and  blessings  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

And  in  thus  "discerning  the  Lord's 
body,"  they  are  qualified  to  partake 
together  of  the  communion  in  memo- 
ry of  him  by  whose  death  they  are  re- 
deemed from  under  the  power  of  sin, 
and  all  those  privileges  and  blessings 
are  purchased  for  them. 

Then  as  the  command  is  to  wash 
one  another's  feet,  and  the  obligation 
to  obey  rests  on  all  alike,  and  obedi- 
ence is  necessary  to  qualify  each  mem- 
ber of  the  body  to  partake  of  the  sup- 
per and  communion,  where  is  the 
ground  for  difference  of  opinion  or 
disputes  about  modes  of  practice,   if 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


we  follow    tbo    Savior's   example    in 
obeying  his  command  ? 

John  BIoCumtock. 
Liberty,  III*. 


Krom  the  Visitor. 
Our  i».\l    Vim  mil  .Meeting. 

Our  approaching  Annual  Meeting 
is  looked  to  by  many,  and  should  be 
looked  to  by  the  whole  church,  with 
interest.  It  should  not  be  forgotten 
that  matters  of  importance  will  be  be- 
fore the  Couucil.  Consequently,  the 
church  should  avail  itself  of  every 
means  within  its  reach  to  be  fully 
prepared  to  meet  the  responsible 
work  that  will  devolve  upon  it.  The 
work  to  be  done  will  not  devolve  up- 
on the  Elders  or  official  members,  or 
upou  any  particular  number  of  the 
members  of  the  church.  Whatever 
active  and  public  part  some  may  take 
more  than  others,  the  views  of  our 
Brotherhood,  in  regard  to  the  liberty 
and  duty  of  all  the  members  of  the 
church  in  transacting  the  business  of 
the  church  and  our  order  of  doing 
business,  are  such  that  no  members  is 
entirely  exhonerated  from  duty  or 
service.  Every  individual  member, 
as  a  general  rule,  is  permitted  both  to 
speak  and  vote  in  our  Church  Coun- 
cils. This  beiug  the  case,  all  the 
members  of  the  churh,  both  male  and 
female,  should  feel  a  share  of  respons- 
ibility resting  upon  them.  And  any 
measure  that  is  likely  to  effect  the 
unity,  the  purity,  the  prosperity,  and 
the  efficiency  of  the  church  in  conver- 
ting sinners,  should  be  regarded  with 
interest  by  all  the  members  of  the 
church,  and  all  should  exercise  their 
influence  judiciously,  to  have  every- 
thing acted  and  settled  by  the  church 
according  to  the  Gospel.  No  member 
of  the  church  should  feel  that  he  has 
no  influence  to  put  forth  in  doing  the 
business  of  the  church.  Every  real 
member  of  the  body  or  church  of 
Christ  has  an  influence  each  will  be 
held  accountable.  Does  not  and  will 
not  every  member  of  the  church  feelf 
a  concern  and  care  for  the  success  o 
the  church  ?  And  that  care  will,  at 
times  when  the  church  has  trouble 
and  difficulties  to  meet  and  dispose  of, 
rest  with  weight  upon  the  heart 
of  every  faithful  disciple  of  Christ. 
And  we  are  told  what  we  are  to  do 
when  we  feel  a  burden  of  care  upon 
the  heart :  "Humble  yourselves,  there- 
fore, under  the  mighty  hand  of  God 
that  he  may  exalt   you  in   due  time  ; 


casting  all  yonr  care  upon   bint:  fur 
he  caretfa  for  you."    (  Peter  5  :  0,  7.) 

Then,  when  we  are  troubled,  or 
have  great  care  and  anxiety,  wo  are 
to  humble  ourselves  and  cast  our  cares 
upon  the  Lord  ;  that  is,  we  are  to 
go  to  the  Lord,  and  unbosom  to  him 
our  grief  and  care,  and  ask  him  to 
relieve  us,  or  to  help  us  to  bear  oar 
trouble;  and  if  we  humble  ourselves 
before  him,  and  trust  in  him,  he  will 
help  us.  And  how  are  we  to  humble 
ourselves  ?  There  are  different  ways 
of  doing  this.  But  our  purpose  at 
this  time  will  be  b*  st  answered  by  re- 
ferring to  the  way  in  which  l>avid 
humbled  himself.  He  was  troubled  at 
the  unkind  treatment  of  his  enemies, 
and  he  humbled  himself  before  the 
Lord,  and  cast  his  care  upon  him  ; 
and  he  tells  us  how  he  did  it  :  "I 
humbled  mvself  with  fasting."  (Ps. 
3G  :  13.) 

And  there  is  considerable  anxiety 
felt  bv  many  of  the  brethren  and  sis- 
ters in  relation  to  the  business  that 
will  be  before  our  next  Annual  Coun- 
cil, we  trust  they  will  humble  them- 
selves under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
and  cast  their  care  upon  Him.  We 
kindly  remind  them  of  their  privilege, 
and  also  their  duty,  under  the  circum- 
stances under  which  we  are  brought, 
and  hope  that  every  brother  and  sis- 
ter will  be  much  engaged  with  the 
Lord  in  prayer  for  the  presence  of  His 
Spirit  aud  the  interposition  of  His 
Power  at  the  Annual  Council,  that 
whatever  is  done  may  be  doue  in  har- 
mony with  the  Gospel,  that  the  bless- 
ing of  God  may  crown  the  work  of 
the  meeting  with  success,  that  the 
church  may  be  furthered  on  her  glo- 
rious mission  of  Christian  reforma- 
tion. And  that  our  prayers  may  be 
more  likely  to  prove  effectual,  let  us 
with  David  "humble  ourselves  with 
fasting."  For  uniting  fasting  with 
prayer  we  have  divine  authority  and 
the  sanction  of  the  faithful  in  differ- 
ent ages  of  the  world.  Our  Brother- 
hood justly  regards  fasting  as  a  duty, 
and  our  Annual  Meeting  of  18GT  rec- 
ommends the  observance  of  it.  The 
Twenty  Third  Query  and  Answer 
read  as  follows  :  "Do  not  the  Scrip- 
tures enjoin  fasting  in  connection 
with  prayer  as  a  frequent  service, 
and  will  not  this  Meeting  recommend 
it  as  a  mean3  of  promoting  a  higher 
degree  of  perfection  and  holiness  ? 
Answer.  We  think  that  according  to 
the  Scriptures  fasting  in  connection 
with  prayer  is  a  service  that  is  attend- 


ed with  great  ad  vantages  t  irbo 

observe  It,  and  we  earnestly  exhort 
the  Brethren  not  to  neglect  this  duty 
and  privilege  as  a  private  institution, 
(Acts  10  :  30,)  and  that  in  Important 
cases  it  should  be  enjoined  upon  the 
members  as  a  means  of  sanctification 
for  important  duties."  (Acts  19  :  1 -.'i.) 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  we 
kindly  remind  you  of  this  decision 
or  our  Annual  Meeting,  and  hope  it 
will  receive  due  attention.  And  we 
think  it  is  made  the  duty  of  the 
teachers  in  the  churches,  according  to 
the  closing  words  of  the  article,  to 
enjoin  it  upon  the  members  in  im- 
jiortant  cases.  We  submit  to  the 
consideration  of  our  ministering  breth- 
ren whether  the  impending  cases  are 
not  important  ones. 

Perhaps  it  would  have  been  well 
for  some  day  to  have  been  fixed  as  a 
day  of  fasting  and  prayer,  but  as  this 
has  not  been  done  we  do  not  feel 
like  specifying  any  particular  day, 
but  think  it  is  best  to  leave  it  with 
the  members  to  choose  the  day  which 
they  may  find  is  most  suitable  to  be 
observed  in  the  manner  recommend- 
ed. But  let  it  be,  indeed,  a  day  of 
humiliation  and  prayer  ;  and  let  not 
the  praying  for  the  approaching  Coun- 
cil be  confined  to  one  day.  Let  it 
be  a  prominent  subject  in  our  prayers, 
both  before  the  time  of  the  Council 
and  while  it  is  in  session. 

In  one  of  the  Parables  the  Savior 
says  'The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  as  a 
man  travelling  into  a  far  country, 
who  called  his  own  servants  and  de- 
livered unto  them  his  goods."  (Matt. 
25  :  15.  J  The  goods,  we  presume, 
may  present,  in  general,  the  interests 
of  the  church  or  the  gospel,  with  its 
various  doctrines  and  ordinances.  If 
we,  then,  claim  to  be  the  servants  of 
the  Lord,  we  should  be  faithful  to  the 
trust  committed  to  us.  We  hope  we 
shall  all  realize  our  responsibility 
and  act  accordingly — with  the  cau- 
tion, discretion  and  wisdom  which 
the  eternal  character  of  the  subjects 
involved  so  loudlv  calls  for. 

J.  Q. 


For  the  Companion. 
Uncovering  the  Head. 

There  has  been  much  said  and 
written  upon  the  subject  of  the  cover- 
ing of  the  head  ;  but  the  difficulty  ifl 
not  yet  removed,  and  I  do  not  pre- 
tend to  say  that  this  article  will  wipe 
I  it  out.     The  question  has   heretofore, 


24« 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


in  a  measure,  been  discussed  upon 
the  strength  of  its  coaformity  or  non- 
conformity, among  the  sisters,  accord- 
ing to  the  Brethren's  order  and  the 
apostle's  injunction.  This  is  all  good, 
and  I  have  no  objections  to  bring  it 
in.  I  have  thought,  however,  that  a 
change  from  the  regular  train  of  argu- 
ments may  at  least  make  us  reflect 
upon  the  subject  in  a  different  way; 
hence  the  above  heading. 

It  is  no  more  than  reasonable  for 
us  to  conclude,  that,  if  the  apostle 
speaks  of  an  uncovering  of  the  head.he 
also  has  in  view  the  act  of  covering 
it ;  conveying  the  idea,  that  it  is  pos- 
sible for  us  to  uncover  and  to  cover 
our  heads,  without  bringing  into  dis- 
repute the  laws  of  nature.  If  polite- 
ness and  common  decency  teach  us 
to  uncover  or  to  cover  our  heads  at 
certain  times  and  places,  in  our  so- 
cial relationships,  we  cannot,  for  a 
moment,  suppose  that  the  apostle 
Paul  is  requiring  too  much  of  us, 
when  he  asks  us,  brethren  and  sisters, 
to  uncover  or  to  cover  our  heads  when 
in  the  presence  of  God  and  the  holy 
angels,  as  a  worshipping  and  God 
fearing  people.  If  uncovering  and 
covering  the  head  are  legitimate  ex- 
pressions, which  I  think  they  are, 
they  at  once  convey  the  idea  that  we 
have  the  power  to  remove,  and  to  re- 
place upon  the  head,  that  which  Paul 
calls  a  covering.  This  being  so,  we 
must  of  necessity  conclude  that  he 
has  reference  to  an  artificial  covering, 
and  not  to  the  hair,  as  some  say.  I 
maintain  that,  if  the  hair  is  a  cover- 
ing for  the  sisters'  heads,  it  must  of 
necessity  also  be  a  covering  for  the 
brethren's  heads;  and  if  the  hair  is 
not  a  covering  for  the  heads  of  the 
brethren,  they  are  not  for  the  sisters. 
There  is  not  one,  to  my  knowledge, 
in  our  beloved  fraternity,  that  does 
not  admit  that  the  apostle  has  refer- 
ence to  an  artificial  covering,  when 
he  speaks  of  the  brethren.  If  you 
force  upon  us  the  conclusion  that  the 
hair  is  the  covering,  and  that  they 
must  be  taken  off  according  to  1st 
Cor.  11 :  4,  it  would  make  quite  a 
bald-headed  congregation,  at  least 
that  part  composed  of  the  breth- 
ren. This, I  suppose  the  sisters  would 
not  wish  to  see,  and  will  therefore  still 
continue  in  the  belief  that  it  means  an 
artificial  covering. 

In  the  fifth  verse,same  chapter,Paul 
positively  asserts  that  a  woman  that 
prays  or  prophesies,  must  be  covered, 
if  she  wishes  to  honor  her    head.     If 


Paul  refers  to  hair  as  being  a  cover- 
ing in  this  verse,  there  must  have 
been  some  sisters  at  Corinth  that 
were  bald-headed, — I  mean  had  no 
hair  upon  their  heads, — and  conse- 
quently uncovered. 

That  Paul  had  no  allusion  to  the 
hair  as  being  a  covering,  or  the  want 
of  hair  an  uncovering,  we  can  learn 
by  reference  to  the  sixth  verse.  No- 
tice the  wording :  "For  if  the  woman  be 
not  coverd,(that  is  if  she  have  no  hair 
on  her  head),  let  her  also  be  shorn"  : 
This  would  be  hard  to  do ;  yea,  it 
could  not  be  done.  Does  this  not  at 
once  convey  the  idea  of  an  artificial 
covering  for  the  head  ?  "But  if  it  be  a 
shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 
shaven,  let  her  be  covered."  Sisters, 
the  apostle  says  here,  if  it  is  a  shame 
to  shear  or  shave  your  heads,  (this 
expression  leaves  your  hair  upon 
your  head)  notwithstanding  your  un- 
shaven or  unshorn  heads,  "Let  them 
be  covered." 

It  is  sometimes  said.that  there  is  not 
much  in  this  uncovering  or  covering  of 
the  head.  Be  not  mistaken  as  to 
this  ;  for  I  verily  believe  that  we  can 
do  great  wrong  in  not  complying  with 
the  injunction.  Praying  and  proph- 
esying are  honorable  engagements ; 
but  if  not  done  in  accordance  with 
God's  will  it  will  never  avail  much 
in  this  life  nor  in  that  which  is  to 
come.  The  man  that  prays  or  proph- 
esies with  an  uncovered  head,  dishon- 
oreth  his  head,  that  is,  he  dishonoreth 
Jesus  Christ,  who  Paul  says  is  the 
head  of  the  man.  See  verse  three 
same  chapter.  And  man  being  the 
head  of  the  woman  he  has  a  perfect 
right  to  ask  the  woman  to  cflver  her- 
self. Sisters,  be  assured  that  you  dis- 
honor your  head  if  you  are  in  a  con- 
gregation wherever  you  make  an 
attempt  to  offer  a  prayer,  with  an 
uncovered  head  ;  and  you  have  no 
assurance  that  God  will  hear  you. 

Conclusion  ;  If  a  brother  prays  or 
prophesies  with  his  head  covered,  he 
disgraceth  Jesus  Christ;  so  likewise 
the  sister  by  being  uncovered  in 
these,  dishonereth  her  head. 

I  have  been  looking  at  this  subject 
from  a  religious  stand-point,not  hav- 
ing had  the  glory  of  men  nor  women 
in  view,  but  the  glory  of  Christ  and 
the  church.  I  am  aware  that  natur- 
al things  are  brought  into  the  discus- 
sion of  the  subject,and  thus  the  spirit- 
ual conclusion  is  partially  destroyed. 
The  following  is  what  I  refer  to,(15th 
verse):  "Does  not  even  nature   itself 


teach  you,  that  if  a  man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ?"  Mark, 
"unto  him,"  not  to  his  head,  which  is 
Christ.  "But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her  ;  for  her  hair 
is  given  her  for  a  coveriug."  To  her 
own  glory,  not  affecting  her  head, 
which  is  man,  in  the  least.  May  we 
not  justly  conclude,  that,  as  long  as 
we  rely  upon  or  trust  in  the  last  pari 
of  the  apostle's  exposition  of  this  sub- 
ject, we  simply  follow  what  nature 
teaches,  and  not  what  the  Spirit  of 
God  teachets  ?  And  not  only  so,  but, 
we  thereby  abrogate  one  of  the  Di- 
vine institutions  of  God's  house. 

Brethren,  let  me  call  your  attention 
to  a  very  unbecoming  habit  that 
some  of  us  are  guilty  of;  that  is  in 
keeping  our  covering  on  at  times  of 
funerals.  Is  it  posible  that  we  in 
those  solemn  hours  pray  not  ?  If 
there  is  a  time  in  which  we  should 
bow  before  God  in  humble  prayer, 
it  is  then  :  and  yet  how  often  do  we 
see  heads  covered,  and  bodies  not 
bowed  !  How  can  we,  yea.  how  dare 
we  pray,  or  even  say  Amen,  where 
the  minister  prays,  having  our  heads 
covered. 

C.  G.  Lint. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Faithfulness, 

The  duties  that  God,  through  the 
Son,  enjoined  in  his  last  will, — the 
duties  that  all  believers  owe  to  their 
God,  in  behalf  of  the  saving  of  their 
souls  from  a  state  of  darkness  to  a 
state  of  light  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
— are  everywhere  too  much  neglec- 
ted among  the  many  different  denom- 
inations in  this  day  and  age  of  the 
world.  They  all  confess  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  and  teach  that  the 
gospel  of  Christ  is  the  means  of  grace, 
unto  salvation  ;  telling  the  world 
that  all  must  repent,  and  forsake  their 
evil  ways,  and  obey  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  otherwise  they  could  not  be 
saved.  Fearful  it  is  when  a  teacher 
knows  how  to  preach  the  gospel  of 
truth,  but  will  not  persist  against  a 
false  creed.  But  alas,  how  sad  the 
condition  of  such  a  teacher !  The 
lines  that  fell  to  his  lot  to  preach 
God's  will  ;  but  loving  the  wages  of 
the  pleasures  ot  this  present  life,  like 
Balaam  of  old,  he  hath  gone  astray. 
So  do  these  ;  having  eyes  full  of 
abomiuation  ;  ("a  proud  look  is  an 
abomination  in  the   sight   of  God;") 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


247 


"ever  learning,  and  never  able  to  MUM 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  I-  II 
not  a  fact  that  a  mm  oflearning,  who 
makes  himself  acquainted  with  books 
on  science,  teaches  the  knowledge 
that  his  hook-  contain  in  ill  accurate 

a  form?      Did   Christ    ever    give   his 

apostles  e  command,  that  they  ihoold 
do  differently  from  the  example  that 
be  has  given  ?  No  be  did  not,  but 
said,  "If  je  know  tbese  things,  happy 

(ire  ye  if  ye  do  them."      When   JeSUS 

essss  to  Jordan,  to  be  baptised  of  John 
in  Jordan,  John  forbade  him.  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  now; 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all 
righteousness."  Here,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  plan  of  redemption,  Jesus 
begins  with  baptism,  and  saith  it  is 
a  fulfilling  of  righteousness  ;  and 
about  the  time  Jesus  gave  his  last 
divine  injunctions  to  his  apostles  for 
the  benefit  of  his  Church,  he  said  to 
them,  "If  ye  know  these  thing?,  hap- 
py are  ye  if  ye  do  them.  We  meet 
God's  approbation  when  we  approve 
of  all  his  sayings,  and  do  them  with 
an  honest  heart.  The  first  duty  is, 
to  repent  of  all  sins  ;  in  a  state  of  hu- 
mility and  simplicity  rendering  our 
all  to  God.  False  conceptions  and 
deceptions  are  so  common  in  man, 
not  allowing  to  confess  the  honest 
convictions  of  the  soul  to  God  and 
man.  Brethren,  stand  fast  in  the 
truth  as  ye  have  learned  it  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ  Jesus  ;  for  all  we  do  in 
his  gospel  is  our  heavenly  Father's 
will.  When  we  look  to  Jesu3  in  his 
baptism,  it  tells  us  that  all  must  be 
baptized  for  the  remission  of  sins  ; 
whan  we  look  to  his  holy  walk,  it 
teaches  us  that  we  must  be  holy  too  ; 
without  holiness  to  God  we  cannot 
please  God.  Then  to  do  God's  will, 
is,  to  do  his  commands  ;  and  to  meet 
God's  approbation,  is,  to  love  and  do 
his  ways  with  all  our  heart  and  soul. 
Peter  Stouffer. 

For  the  COMPANION. 
The  Order  of  the  Resurrection. 

"But  every  man  in  his  own  order,  Christ 
the  first  frnits,  afterward  they  that  are 
Christ's  at  his  coming."     1  Cor.  15  :  23. 

Here  Pan1,  gives  the  order  of  the 
resurrection.  At  the  resurrection  of 
Christ,  "the  graves  were  opened,  and 
many  bodies  of  the  saints  which  slept 
arose,  and  came  out  of  their  grave 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into 
the  Holv  City  and  appeared  unto 
many  ;"  Matth.  27  :  52,  53.  Although 


there  wero  many,  the  number  WM  un- 
t oil l  The  apostle  Paul  In  Romans 
s  :  19  says,  "For  whom  be  did  fore- 
know, lie  also  did  predestinate,  (or 

design  before),  to  be  conformed  to 
the  image  of  his  Son,  that  ho  might 
be  the  first  born,  (or  first  raised  from 
the  dead),  amonjr  many  brethren." 
Hut  bow  many  it  is  not  stated.  In 
the  same  manner  Paul  writes  to  the 
Kphesians,  4  chapter  8  verse,  "Where- 
fore he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up 
on  hiph,  be  led  captivity  captive  ;" 
or,  "He  led  a  multitude  of  captives  ;" 
— Diaglott.  Still  the  definite  num- 
ber is  not  given.  But  John  who  was 
cast  on  the  Island  of  Patmos,  then 
and  there  had  a  vision,  and  saw  what 
had  been,  and  what  was,  and  what 
was  to  come  ;  Rev.  1  :  19.  Here 
John  "heard  the  number  of  them  that 
were  sealed,  (or  resurrected),  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand," 
(Rev.  7  :  4),  twelve  thousand  of  each 
of  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 
"After  this,"  he  saw  the  resurrection 
at  his  coming,  in  a  vision,  which  was 
of  all  nations,  tribes,  and  people,  and 
tongues.  But  thes3  141000  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth,  (Rev. 
14  :  3),  "were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  first  fruits  unto  God 
and  to  the  Lamb."  Now  when  John 
wrote  the  number,  144  000,  there  be- 
ing so  "mauy,"  as  Matthew  says,  it 
seemed  that  Hymenues  and  Philetus, 
erred  concerning  the  truth.  What 
did  they  err  in  f  Paul  says,  "Saying 
that  the  resurrection  is  past  already; 
and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some." 
But  Paul  says,  that  "they  that  are 
Christ's  at  his  coming  ;"  1st  Cor,  15: 
24.  Hence  Paul  taught  Timothy  to 
study  the  word  of  truth,  so  that  he 
might  rightly  divide  it ;  that  is,  to  ap- 
ply each  portion  of  the  word  of  truth 
to  be  fulfilled  at  its  proper  season  or 
time. 

Leah  Cronve. 
Mechanicsburg,  111. 


For  the  Companion. 
Reply  to  Brother  P.  Dice. 

Pear  brother  in  the  Lord  :  In  No. 
0,  present  Vol  ,  is  a  communication 
from  you,  in  which  you  think  the  sin- 
gle mode  of  feet-washing  is  the  only 
correct  one.  Xow  brother,  not  for 
the  sake  of  controversy  do  I  write, 
bit  to  give  my  views  in  love.  In 
Colossians  1  :  IS,  we  read  that  Christ 
is  the  head  of  the  body,  which  is  the 
church.  Now,  if  the  church  has  a 
right  to  adopt  rules  as  the  reading  of 


the  word  may  dictate,  we  think  it  can, 
with  authority  decide  that  either  modi) 
will  fill  the  command  ;  therefore  we 
think  either  mode  will  do  ;  at  least, 
wo  shall  bear  with  one  another.  V 
remember,  he,  Christ,  is  the  head  of 
the  body,  which  is  the  church,  and  we 
are  the  different  members  ;  therefore 
we  take  different  members  to  do  the 
work.  You  think  if  the  one  washes 
and  does  not  wipe,  he  leaves  his  work 
unfinished.  Mind  you,  brother,  wo 
are  all  one  in  Christ.  Xow  read  13  : 
14  of  John,  in  German,  which  reads 
thus,  as  near  as  I  can  render  it  :  "If 
I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master  have 
washed  your  feet,  so  shall  ye  among 
you  was  one  another's  feet."  We 
think  by  this  the  double  mode  will 
fill  the  command.  Xo  more  at  this 
time.  My  love  to  all  the  brotherhood. 
Eld.  Samiel  Lipy. 
Nolo,  Pa. 

■«»»» 

A  Gerniuu  Letter. 

8  i  c  6  c  r  8 r u b e r  $  o  t finger! 
3m  „CEompanlon"  (efeten  3abrganged, 
bale  id»  tinen  Stuffafi  jgefefea.  norin  id) 
Icrntc,  taf;  rin  "T.'imMvr  ©ericbter"  bei 
ben  ©rubers  gebrucfy  verba  fotttr,  pel 
d)ed  meinem  verges  jjteube  stadjte,  in 
bem  id)  fd)on  oft  genmnfd)t  babe,  t.tf? 
»tr  ti'ifc  audj  fine  bentfd>e  cbrifllicbe 
3eirung  unter  ben  ©rubem  batten,  fo 
ta9  ©ir Deurfcbe ©ruber  nut  5d)t»ejh?rn 
bie  nid)i  gut  in  tor  Snglifdben  S>pra<be 
betsanbert  fint,  eined  ban  anbern  Irofl 
jurufen  fonnte,  nut  gegenfeitig  einanber 
ermafjnen  unb  auj  bem  SBegt  bed  Bebend 
fortjU$elftn  burdj  tic  Sudiegung  bee 
beiligen  Sdjrift,  weldjed  bad  duiftlirbc 
#erj  erfreuet  unb  ftarft.  3d)  mujj  stand)* 
mal  meine  3Jlit*X>eurf<ben  bebauern,  in* 
bem  oiele  von  ibnen  oft  in  bie©erfantsi 
(ung  gebtn  obne  ein  SBort  bed  Ironed 
obet  bed  Crmabnend  in  ber  Ceutfdjen 
Sprad)e  boren  ju  fonnen,  unb  b.ittcn 
iv i v  cine  rtuiftlidv  3eifuug,  fo  fonnten 
nnd  bod)  bie  ©ruber  in  ber  Berne  ;u 
r u  fen  u.  f.  to. 

9tun  n>ad  fagt  ibr  ©rubet  baju  i 
f.iiut  fetbd  ober  oietteidjt  j»5lf  Unter* 
fd)reiber  befommen  ;  ©ruber  $)aul  2Be£el 
in  Stepbenfon  Eounro,  3C,  tannjl  In 
nid)t  24  ctcr  3t;  Unterfdjreibei  befom 
men  I    ©ruber  3D.  Dearborff  in  v. 
3u\,    fans  Oie0eid)i   12  Unterfrbreiber 
fammeln:  unb  fritter  Ap.  $artung  in 
SRarf^aQ  County,  3oma,  f>inn  sieQeid>t 
audj  etwad  fur  ben  guten  Jived  tbuu. 
©ruber!    Stebntt  eud)  ber  guten   I 
an  nnb  (a§t  bleDeutfdje  Spradjc 
in  ten  Sibvung  (ommen. 

®  e  O  r  g  C  ?l  f  ^  c  it  b  r  e  n  n  c  r. 


248 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department, 

Not  Dead  ;  bat  Buried  Alive. 

Brother  Holsinger ; — As  I  have 
one  name  to  present  to  your  subscrip- 
tion list,  I  now  return  the  Prospectus 
that  was  designed  for  the  Companion 
and  Pious  Youth  jointly,  as  it  may 
serve  for  future  use.  I  retained  it 
until  the  fate  of  the  latter  would  be 
certainly  known.  It  lingered  long  in 
the  lap  of  suspense,  and  at  last  calm- 
ly sank  to  rest  in  the  sheltering  arms 
of  Memory  and  Hope.  These  guar- 
dian spirits  keep  their  vigils  still 
around  its  hallowed  shrine,  to  guard 
it  from  j^tbe  intruder's  tread.  I  am 
greatly  surprised  that  the  first  juve- 
nile visitor  in  magazine  form, — "the 
first-born  among  many  brethren," — 
that  came  to  us,  clothed  in  the  pre- 
cious garb  of  youthful  piety,  should 
be  suffered  to  pine  away  by  slow  de- 
grees for  the  want  of  proper  nourish- 
ment and  support.  There  was  an  in- 
creased interest  here,  as  well  as  in 
some  other  places.  We  were  still 
hopeful  until  the  unpleasant  tidings 
reached  us,  that  it  was  really  dead. 
This  assertion  I  could  not  quite  be- 
lieve. As  doubts  are  admissible  in 
some  cases,  may  we  not  share  the 
benefit  of  the  same  in  this  one  also  ? 
More  likely  it  has  been  buried  alive  ; 
aud  happily  tor  it,  it  is  not  too  deep- 
ly entombed  to  be  raised  again.  There 
are  apertures  enough  kept  open  to  ad- 
mit sufficient  ventilation  to  keep  it 
alive,  until  the  welcome  words,  "Come 
forth,"  shall  be  spoken  ;  when  it  shall 
arise  from  its  dreamy  bed,  shake  off 
the  fetters  that  have  bound  it,  and  ap- 
pear in  our  midst,  bearing  no  visible 
traces  of  premature  decay. 

As  one  who  has  had  considerable 
experience  in  the  treatment  of  diseas- 
es in  their  various  forms  and  phases, 
it  naturally  follows  that  I  should  know 
something  about  "cause  and  effects" 
in  matters  of  this  kind,  and  am,  I 
think,  entitled  to  an  opinion,"  at  least, 
of  the  casein  question.  Being  con- 
versant with  the  Pious  Youth,  I  was 
favored  with  frequent  opportunities 
to  examine  its  condition,  socially  and 
religiously,  and  never,  in  any  inves- 
tigation, discovered  the  presence  of 
disease  in  any  form  that  was  likely  to 
injure  itself  or  any  one  else  by  contin- 
ued association.  Generally  speaking, 
the  system  appeared  to  be  healthy 
and  vigorous  all  the   time,  and   con- 


stantly improving  by  a  judicious 
course  of  training.  Hence  the  prob- 
ability is,  that  the  fatal  blow  was 
dealt  by  the  influence  of  those  who 
envied  its  prosperous  career.  My 
conviction  is,  that  it  was  inconsider- 
ately banished  by  some,  who,  per- 
haps, have  regretted  the  course  they 
have  pursued  in  this  matter.  It  may 
not  remain  in  exile  long.  That  such 
may  be  the  case,  and  he  that  controls 
all  things  by  his  almighty  power, 
may,  ere  long,  devise  means  where- 
by his  banished  may  return,  is  the 
prayer  of  sister 

Miranda  J.  C.  Eckeii. 
Walnut  Bottom,  Pa. 


Two  Scenes. 


Dear  Brethren,  as  many  of  the 
members  of  the  church  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  drink  a  glass  of  wine,  or  some- 
thing stronger,  and  some,  too,  who 
are  very  zealous  in  the  cause  of  the 
Master,  we,  out  *of  love,  (remember 
our  best  friends  are  those  who  tell  us 
of  our  faults  and  teach  us  how  to  cor- 
rect them.)  Submit  the  following, 
which  we  saw  in  a  weekly  News  Pa- 
per : 

"A  gentleman  took  his  son  to  a 
drunken  row  in  a  tavern,  where  the 
inmates  were  fighting  and  swearing, 
and  said  he, 

'Do  you  know  what  has  caused  all 
this?' 

'No  sir.' 

His  father,  pointing  to  the  decan- 
ters, said,  'That's  the  cause. — Will 
you  take  a  drink  ?' 

The  boy  started  back  with  horror, 
aud  exclaimed,  'No!' 

Then  he  took  the  child  to  witness  acase 
of  a  man  with  delirium  tremens.  The 
boy  gazed  upon  him  affrighted,  as  the 
drunkard  raved  and  tore,  and,  think- 
ing the  demons  were  after  him,  cried, 
'Leave  me  alone,  leave  me  alone  !  I 
see  'em  !  they're  coming  !' 

'Do  you  know  the  cause  of  this, 
my  boy  V 

'No  sir.' 

'This  is  caused  by  drink :  will  you 
have  some?'  And  the  boy  shrunk 
back  with  a  shudder  as  he  refused  the 
cup. 

Next  they  called  at  the  miserable 
hovel  of  a  drunkard,  where  was  squal- 
lid  poverty  and  the  drunken  father 
beating  his  wife,  and  with  oaths 
knocking  down  his  children.  'What 
caused  this  ?'  said  the  father.  The 
son  was  silent.     When  told   that  it 


was  rum,  he  declared  that   he   would 
never  touch  a  drop  in  all  his  life. 

But  suppose  thelad  should  be  invited 
to  a  wedding  feast,  where,  with  fruit 
and  cake,  the  wine  cup  is  passed,  and 
scenes  of  cheerfulness  and  gayety, 
where  all  the  friends  are  respectable, 
beloved,  and  kind  to  each  other,  and 
he  should  be  asked  to  drink,  would  he 
refuse  ?  Or  suppose  him  walking 
out  with  his  father  on  New  Y'ear's 
day  to  call  on  his  young  lady  friends, 
to  enjoy  the  festivity  of  the  ushering 
in  of  the  new  year.  With  other  things 
wine  is  handed  him  by  a  smiling  girl. 
His  noble-hearted  father,  whom  he 
loves,  presses  the  wine  glass  to  his 
lips,  and  compliments  the  young  lady 
on  the  excellence  of  its  quality,  what 
wonder  if  the  son  followed  his  exam- 
ple !' 

Taste  not,  touch    not,    handle   not 
the  unclean  thing." 

J.  Y.  ElSENBERO. 

East  Coventry,  Pa. 


Fashionable  Life. 

If  there  is  any  environment  which 
can  degrade  a  human  being  or  har- 
den a  young  heart,  it  is  the  atmos- 
phere of  merely  fashionable  life.  You 
may  take  the  tenderest  and  most 
beautiful  and  lovely  girl,  the  one  that 
is  kindest  at  home,  and  loves  her  fath- 
er and  mother  best,  and  put  her  into 
the  highest  circle  of  fashionable  life, 
with  plenty  of  money  and  plenty  of 
scope  to  do  as  she  please9  ;  let  her 
dress  herself  as  she  will  ;  cover  her- 
self with  diamonds  and  pearls,  and 
costly  silks  and  laces ;  let  the  love  of 
admiration  become  the  controlling 
passion  ;  and  by-and-by,  all  the  ten- 
derness of  that  young  nature  passes 
away  ;  her  thoughts  concentrate  upon 
herself,  what  figure  she  is  cutting, 
who  her  admirers  are,  what  conquests 
she  can  make  ;  and  by-and-by  the 
youthful,  beautiful  modesty  is  gone, 
and  the  way  is  open  for  vice  that,  in 
the  beginning,  would  not  have  been 
dreamed  of,  or,  if  thought  of,  put 
away  as  utterly  impossible. 


Aphoristic, 

Beaten  in  the  race — The  boy  who 
sits  down  to  groan  over  a  stubbed  toe. 

Conceit — Flattering  yourself  that 
you  hold  the  reins  of  your  own  estab- 
lishment. 

Sin — Biding  a  heavy  bob-sled  down 
a  steep  hill. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  April  16, 1872. 

Kiuum  iitl. 

I  hiring  the  past  two  weeks  wo  have 
sent  out  bills  and  statements  to  over 
one  hundred  and  fifty  persons.amount- 
ing  to  upwards  of  two  thousand  dol- 
lars. All  these  bills  are  meant  to  be 
correct,  and  are  sent  out  with  a  spec- 
ial view  to  bring  in  the  money,  for 
we  must  have  it.  Just  think  of  a 
single  handed  establishment  liko  ours 
having  over  two  thousand  dollars 
trusted  out !  And  some  of  it  has  been 
out  for  four  years.  We  cannot  en- 
dure it  much  longer.  If  we  contin- 
ue at  this  rate  for  a  few  years  longer 
we  shall  lose  every  dollar  we  have 
made  iu  the  business.  We  are  able 
to  cope  with  our  competitors  in  every- 
thing else,  but  against  capital  we  can- 
not work.  Those  who  have  farms 
and  wealthy  friends  to  fall  back  on, 
may  offer  inducements  of  credit.  We 
have  neither,  and  hence  we  dare  not 
venture  farther. 

Will  not  our  customors  promptly 
respond  to  our  statements,  make  im- 
mediate collection  and  forward  us  our 
dues  ?  With  each  bill  we  sent  out 
an  envelope  with  full  address  printed 
thereon  ;  and  all  that  need  be  done 
will  be  to  enclose  the  money  with  the 
Btatement,  and  have  it  registered,  tak- 
ing a  receipt,  and  it  will  be  at  our 
risk.  Or  if  convenient  send  bank 
check,  or  Monoy  Order,  on  Somerset, 
Pa. 

Some  few  agents  have  already  re- 
sponded, to  whom  we  offer  sincere 
thanks. 

Should  any  errors  be  discovered  iu 
our  statements  they  need  only  be 
pointed  out  and  we  will  rectify.  We 
want  nothing  but  our  own  ;  and  that 
we  must  have.  We  are  especially  re- 
solved to  have  all  old  accounts  settled 
up.  We  have  a  few  persons  on  our 
books,  owing  us  as  high  as  twenty-five 
dollars,  for  several  years,  for  which 
they  have  long  ago  received  the  mon. 
ey,  and  now  they  have  turned  around 


,  and  are  working  against  us,  arid  in 
j  favor  of  other  papers  soliciting  pat- 
i  ronage  from  the  Brotherhood.  Such 
unprincipled  conduct  deserves  to  bo 
exposed,  for  certainly  no  true  Ohria- 
I  tian  would  be  guilty  of  it,  and  we  re- 
joice to  know  that  there  are  not  many 
such  among  us.  Whenever  they 
square  accounts  with  us,  others  are 
welcome  to  all  their  influence  and 
patronage.  We  have  for  sometime 
been  secretly  questioning  whether  it 
is  right  to  indulge  such  persons.  We 
have  ever  believed  that  the  principle 
of  equity  is  one  of  the  highest  obliga- 
tions taught  and  enforced  by  Christi- 
anity. It  is  a  quality  of  the  soul  that 
will  remain  with  it,  when  all  forms 
and  ceremonies  shall  have  passed 
away.  To  bo  candid  with  our  read- 
ers, who  have  a  right  to  know  all  our 
tenets,  we  do  not  believe  there  will 
be  virtue  enough  in  a  man  to  raise 
him  up  from  the  dead  without  this 
grace  of  integrity,  regarding  it  a3  we 
do,  as  one  of  the  chief  attributes  of 
our  Divine  Master.  It  is  one  of  the 
essential  elements  of  the  blood  of 
Christ,  which  must  be  incorporated 
witb  our  natures  or  we  can  have  no 
life  in  us.  Integrity  and  uprightness 
are  preservative  components  to  our 
moral  and  spiritual  existence.  Psalm 
25  :  21.  Their  opposites  are  ingre- 
dients of  destruction.  "The  integri- 
ty of  the  upright  shall  guide  them  : 
but  the  perverseness  of  transgressors 
shall  destroy  them  Riches  profit  not 
in  the  day  of  wrath  :  but  righteous- 
ness delivereth  from  death."  Pro  v. 
11  :  3,  4. 

Union  Deposit,  Dauphin  Co.,  Pa.  \ 
April  the  1st,  1873.  j 
From  Brother  Balsbnugh. 

H.  R.  Hoi.singer  ;  Dear  Brother  : 
Am  too  nervous  to  write.  Brain 
very  much  oppressed.  Vertigo  pre- 
vents me  from  reading.  Intend  lay- 
ing aside  my  pen  for  a  few  months, 
and  yield  myself,  if  I  can,  to  a  merely 
vegetative  life. 

Let  your  light  shine  in  your  new 
home.     Be  a   living  epistle,    known 


and  read  of  all  men.  Let  your  d.  - 
portmeut  spell  CniusTi.w.  I.  il 
City  be  a  /////  City,  because  you  have 
pitched  your  tent  there.  Muy  your 
name  ever  be  luminous  with  the  pil- 
grims Shekinah.  In  your  office,  at 
the  table,  at  the  fireside,  in  society, 
be  determined  not  to  know  any  thing 
but  Christ,  and  Ilim  Orucifit  i  l;  ip- 
tize  your  types  in  the  blood  of  Jesus, 
and  let  not  Beelzebub  shade  a  single 
letter  with  the  pigment  of  perdition. 
Take  every  article  into  tho  Holy  of 
Holies,  and  present  it  to  the  revision 
of  Him  who  sitteth  between  the 
Cherubim,  before  you  send  it  into  tho 
fold  of  Israel. 

Be  not  ashamed  of  tho  Gospel  of 
Christ,  nor  of  tho  reproach  of  the 
Cross.  Ring  out,  in  unmistakable 
clearness  and  emphasis,  the  irrecon- 
cilable disagreement  between  Christ 
and  Belial.  Let  the  line  of  debarka- 
tion between  you  and  the  world  be 
ever  broad  enough  to  prevent  shaking 
hands,  while  in  another  sense  you 
keep  hold  of  sinners  all  the  time. 
Keep  the  golden  wedge  and  babylon- 
ish  mantle  out  of  your  tent.  The 
love  of  reputation  and  the  love  of  God 
cannot  co-exist  in  the  same  heart. 
Christ  "made  himself  of  no  reputa- 
tion." Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  in 
me,  in  all  who  name  the  name  of 
Christ.     Phil.  2  :  5,  T. 

The  lukewarmness  and  worldliness 
of  the  Laodicean  period  is  setting  in 
~is  here — and  the  virgins  are  fist 
falling   asleep  ;  therefore,   "What    I 

SAY  INTO  YOU   I  SAY   UNTO     YOU     ALL, 

WATCH." 

God  make  your  conscience  sensi- 
tive as  '"the  apple  of  your  eye,"  and 
keep  you  "from  all  appearance  of  ev- 
il." 

C.  H.  Balsbauqh. 

Apprentices     wanted. 

We  wish  to  secure  several  appen 
tices  to  the  printing  business.  They 
may  be  either  male  or  female,  of  the 
ages  16  to  18.  Members  of  the 
church  prefered,  and* none  but  those 
friendly  to  the  chmch  need  apply. 


250 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


To  the  Brethren  and  Sisters  of 
the  Middle  District  of  I'enn'n 

As  the  time  of  the  Meeting  of  the 
District  Meeting  for  the  Middle  Dis. 
trict  of  Pensylvania  approaches  near- 
er, our  heart  is  beginning  to  draw  that 
way.  And  for  some  time  we  had 
been  congratulating  ourself  with  the 
hope  of  attending  your  meeting,  and 
were  delighted  with  the  prospect  of 
meeting  many  loved  ones,  and  learn- 
ing to  love  many  more  now  unknown. 
But  it  is  now  evident  that  we  must 
forego  that  pleasure.  We  now  belong 
to  the  Western  District  of  Penu'a., 
and  have  been  appointed  a  delegate 
to  its  meeting  which  will  convene  on- 
ly the  day  following  yours.  Thus  it 
will  be  seen  we  cannot  attend  both 
meetings.  This  we  now  regret  very 
much,  and  feel  that  we  shall  regret  it 
still  more  as  the  time  approaches. 
But,  though  absent  in  body,  we  shall 
be  present  in  spirit ;  that  is,  our  pray- 
ers for  your  welfare,  and  our  desires 
for  your  company,  and  to  share  in 
your  pleasures,  will  be  with  you.  We 
believe  we  have  missed  but  one  meet- 
ing before,  since  the  organization  of 
the  District,  and  for  a  number  of  years 
have  shared  largely  in  your  delibera- 
tions, and,  with  few  exceptions,  we 
enjoyed  the  meetings  as  a  feast  to  the 
soul.  We  hope  the  Lord  will  bless 
your  meeting,  prosper  you  in  your  ef- 
fort to  advance  the  interests  of  his 
people  and  kingdom,  and  give  you  a 
pleasant  and  profitable  association 
in  public  and  private.  And,  although 
we  shall  be  absent  from  both,  we  beg 
to  have  a  place  in  your  memories  and 
your  prayers. 

We  regret  that  the  meetings  of  the 

two  Districts  were  appointed  for    the 

same  time,  and  can    see   no    occasion 

for  it.     We   regard    it,    however,    as 

more  accidental    than    designed,    aud 

think  it    will   not   occur    so    another 

year. 

»  » 

Onr  Next  Annual  Meeting. 

Elsewhere  in  this  week's  paper 
will  be  found  an  article  with  the  above 
heading  from  brother  Quinter,    taken 


from  the  Gospel  Visitor  for  April, 
which  we  commend  to  the  prayerful 
consideration  of  all  our  readers.  Might 
not  the  neglect  of  the  command  of 
fasting  have  been  the  cause  of  losing 
the  lamented  power  of  religion,  now 
under  discussion  in  our  columns  ? 
The  Savior  told  his  disciples  of  a  cer- 
tain class  of  evil  that  would  not  be 
dislodged  without  fasting.  They  had 
made  an  effort  to  remove  it,  but  could 
not.  They  had  hardly  undertaken  it 
without  prayer  ;  but  Jesus  told  them 
it  required  fasting  and  prayer.  It  is 
to  be  feared  that,  under  the  long  con- 
tinued unbelief  of  the  present  and  past 
faithless  and  perverse  generations,  in 
which  the  duty  of  fastiug  has  been 
neglected,  this  class  of  obstinate  evil 
has  been  accumulating  ?  It  would 
appear  so  from  the  amount  of  it  that 
is  brought  to  our  Annual  Meetings, 
and  District  Meetings.  Some  of  these, 
of  which  the  church  has  for  a  long 
time  been  possessed,  it  is  proposed  to 
drive  out  at  our  next  Annual  Meet- 
ing. It  is  therefore  expedient  that 
we  resort  to  th3  means  appointed  for 
the  purpose.  These  are  pasting  and 
prayer. 

Regarding  the  time  and  manner  of 
fasting,  we  would  recommend  that 
we  search  the  word  prayerfully,  ap- 
plying by  reas.m,  and  enlightened 
consciences,  what  the  Lord  may  re- 
veal. 


Earthquake. 

A  destructive  earthquake  occurred 
in  California,  on  the  29th  of  March. 
The  town  Lone  Pine  was  laid  in  ru- 
ins, and  23  persons  were  killed,  and 
30  wounded.  Nearly  the  whole  pop- 
ulace was  buried  beneath  the  ruins. 
The  cries  for  help,  and  the  screams 
of  pain  from  the  wounded,  filled  the 
air,  while  those  ,vho  escaped  from 
the  ruins  were  calling  for  help  to 
rescue  fathers,  brothers,  wives,  and 
children.  The  first  shock,  which 
sounded  like  a  park  of  artillery  fired 
directly  beneath  the  towD,  was  follow- 
ed, in  quick  succession,   by  three  oth- 


ers. Over  three  hundred  distinct 
shocks  were  felt  between  h.ilf  past 
two  o'clock  and  sunrise.  In  fact,  the 
earth  was  in  a  constant  shake  and 
tremble  for  hours.  A  chasm  was 
opened,  extending  thirty  five  miles 
down  the  valley,  ranging  from  three 
inches  to  forty  feet  in  width.  Rocks 
were  torn  from  their  places  and  rolled 
down  into  the  valley.  Everywhere 
through  the  valley  are  seen  evi- 
dences of  the  terrible  convulsion  of 
nature.  Damage  was  done  at  Cerro 
Gordo  and  other  places,  though  not 
on  so  fearful  a  scale.  In  central  and 
northern  California  only  a  slight 
shock  was  felt. 

Our  L.ove-least. 

Our  Love-feast,  at  Elk  Lick,  has 
been  appointed  for  Saturday,  May 
25th,  to  commence  at  4  o'clock  in  the 
evening.  It  was  fixed  at  this  time 
with  the  hope  of  getting  some  of  the 
ministers  to  stop  with  us  on  their  re- 
turn from  Annual  Meeting.  Some  of 
the  Maryland  and  South-eastern 
Pensylvania  bretbreu,  will  no  doubt 
pass  over  our  road,  being  the  most 
direct  route  to  the  place  of  Annual 
Meeting,  from  Cumberland  and  all 
points  east  of  Cumberland.  Will  not 
all  such  enter  it  upon  their  programme 
to  stop  off  at  Dale  City,  and  remain 
with  us  over  our  meeting,  or  longer 
if  convenient  ?  Mark  the  time :  on 
Saturday  after  the  Annual  Meeting. 


Another  Immigrant. 

This  week  we  have  the  pleasure  of 
announcing  the  arrival  among  us  of 
brother  Jos.  B.  Sell,  of  Altoona,  Pa. 
He  is  here  with  his  family,  has  a 
house  rented,  and  a  good  situation, 
at  fair  wages,  in  the  planing  mill  of 
brother  Shultz  lie  has  a  large  fam- 
ily of  fine,  healthy,  intelligent  looking 
children,  just  what  we  need  to  build 
up  our  country,  and  we  extend  him  a 
hearty  welcome.  They  had  a  weary 
journey,  having  been  delayed  several 
days  by  rail-road  stoppages  and  other 
causes,  but  made  the  landing  safely. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


2    l 


We  bare  situations  for  M  many 
more  brethren,  of  all  trades  and  pio- 
us, as  may  wish  t<>  oome  among 
us.  A  Tailor,  Shoemaker,  Cooper, 
Tiouer,  Doctor,  aad  carpenters,  ma- 
sons, brick  layer-,  1  ■  v  the  dozen,  can 
Bad  employment     Bot  only  brethren 

of  push  anil  drive,  "diligent  in  busi- 
ness, and  fervent  in  spirit,"  are  spe- 
cially desired.  Slow  coaches  we  need 
not  import. 

Xo.  lO  Short. 

By  mistake  No.  10  was  twice  sent 
out  to  some  of  our  patrons,  once  in- 
stead of  No.  1 1  ;  and  one  subscriber 
declared  that  for  throe  weeks  he  con- 
tinued to  get  No.  10.  And  in  conse- 
quence our  supply  of  copies  of  No.  10 
has  run  down.  Now  we  beg  of  those 
who  have  been  thus  served,  first,  to 
pardon  the  error,  and,  second,  to  re- 
turn the  extra  No.  10  plainly  marked 
on  the  wrapper — not  on  the  paper 
and  we  will  send  them  No.  11.  Thus 
they  will  be  accommodating  us,  and 
serving  themselves.  But  if  they  want 
the  No  11,  or  any  other  No.  they 
must  not  forget  that  we  must  have 
their  address. 


Delay  la  the  Mails. 

During  the  past  week  the  trains 
over  the  Pittsburg  &  Councils ville 
Rail-road  haye  been  very  much  delay- 
ed, in  consequence  of  slides  and  other 
accidents  incidental  to  the  departure 
of  the  frosts  of  Winter.  For  two  days 
we  had  no  mail  from  the  West,  and, 
we  suppose,  the  west  had  none  from 
us,  and  most  likely  our  issue  of  last 
week  was  delayed  several  days  from 
this  cause.  So  our  readers  will  please 
excuse  us  trom  any  blame  in  the  mat- 
ter. 


Printing  Press  lor  Sale. 

We  have  a  Novelty  Printing  Press, 
largest  size,  for  which  we  have  no 
use,  and  which  we  will  sell  very 
cheap.  For  those  who  wish  to  do 
work  on  a  small  scale  it  will  answer 
very  well.  It  is  as  good  as  are  made 
of  the  kind.  Address  H.  R.  Hol- 
singer,  Dale  City,  Pa., 


\n«u  •  rs  To  <  orrt'HpomlenlM. 

.J.  Hr,  Btbnb :  We  do  not    remem- 
ber anything  aboul  1 1  j « -  98  cents  ;  but 

suppose  it  to  be  right.  When  was 
the  money  Benl  ?  and  what  for  '! 
I'leasc  lit  us  know  in  your  next. 

M  LIGHT'S  :  No  ;  \\v  do  not  pay 
i  the  C.  F.  C.  except  upon 
those  which  go  outside  the  bounda- 
ries of  the  United  States.  You  should 
pay  the  Post-Master  twenty  cent-  a 
year.  We  would  think  it  right  to 
pay  it,  whether  demanded  or  not,  for 
we  have  learned  that  many  post-mas- 
ters in  the  U.  S.  do  not  know  as 
much  as  the  law  would  allow  them  to 
know. 

J  A.  Stud eiiak Kit :  The  Breth- 
ren'.- Encyclopedia  consists  of  the  de- 
cisions of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the 
Brethrea,  so  far  as  they  are  to  be 
arranged  and  classified  by  subjects 
with  remarks  and  explanations  by 
the  compiler  and  publisher,  F.ider 
llenry  Kurtz.  It  has  also  bound  with 
it  a  memoir  of  Alexander  Mack,  Sen.  ; 
a  conversation  between  a  father  and 
son  upon  the  Rights  and  Ordinances 
of  the  house  of  God  ;  and  Ground 
Searching  Questions  answered  by  Al- 
exander Mack.  The  whole  makes  a 
book  of  350  pages,  12  mo.  Price 
$1.  70,  postpaid.  Forsale  at  this  of- 
fice. 

Abraham  Baum  :  The  Brethren's 
Tune  and  Hymn  Book  will  be  ready 
about  July  next.  Will  give  prices  in 
a  few  weeks.  All  the  Hymns  in  the 
Brethren's  Hymn  Book  will  bo  found 
in  the  Tune  book,  and  corresponding 
with  the  numbers. 

Herman  A.  Hinman  :  We  can 
send  you  Crudon's  complete  Concord- 
ance by  mail  for  $4  00. 

John  Q.  Winn.  :  If  you  will    give 


Jank  M  \i'."i  i-:    Von  overpaid,    af- 

ter  dedoctlcg  per<  • 

which  we,  aecordin:- 

have  placed  to  charity  fund. 

•I  i  -  31  Eto  p:  You  are  right,  we 
owe  you  one  dollar. 

Solomon  Mattss :  Had  you  sub- 

l  for  the    Companion    tl,: 
an  agent,  or  had  you  acted  agent    for 
yourself? 

Isaac  DlXL :  Your  subscription  for 

t  year  wa-  not  paid.  We  have 
n  ,w  entered  your  name  for  another 
year,  which  makes  |3.  00. 

T.  S.  Dome  :  We  have  made  thi 
sired  change.     Will    you   give   your 
address  in  full  ? 

DAVIS  Geri.acii:  The  paper  is 
now  being  sent  according  to  direc- 
M'ons,  although  we  can  find    no   such 

'     e  in  the  list  of  postoffices. 

tiiiiunKs  in  Kansas:  Sister 
M.rrow,  in  Osborne  Co.,  Kansas, 
w  t  hes  to  know  where  we  have 
.'lurches  established  in  Kansas. 
Will  some  of  our  brethren  in  Kansas 
give  the  desired  information  ? 


TI1UEE  YEARS  I.\  A  MAX-TKAP. 

The  lone-expected  companion  to  '-Ten 
Nigts  in  a  Bar  Room"  is  nearly  ready,  and 
will  shortly  appear.  The  popularity  and 
great  usefulness  of  this  standard  temperance 
book  is  evinced  by  the  immense  sales  that 
have  been  made, much  greater,  it  is  be] 
than  that  of  any  book  of  its  class  ever  pub- 
lished. Who  has  not  read  this  remarkable 
book,  so  true  to  nature,  so  int*n«e  in  • 
and  so  terrible  in  its  moral,  and  who  that 
has  read  it  has  not  wis'ied  for  a  companion 
To  satisfy  this  widely-expressed  desir 
author  has  undertaken  aid  just  computed 
anew  volume,  that  unmasks  the  liquor-sel- 
ler and  his  accursed  traffic  in  a  way  to  ttar- 
tle  and  arouse  the  public. 

The  new  book  is  entitled  ''TantB  Years 
is  a  Man-Trap.  It  tuves  an  iu6ide  view  of 
the  liquor  trade,  and  portrays  the  terrible 
effects  of  thai  trallic  in  a  series  of  life  pic- 
tures, full  of  the  intensest  interest,  with  the 
skill  and  fidelity  to  nature  so  euimincntly 
characteristic  of  the  author.  The  book  can- 
not fail  to  make  a  strong  impression,  and, 
as  a  new  auxiliary  in  the  cause  of  temper- 
ance, will  have  a  wide  and   powerful   inllu- 


I  encc.     Nothing  could  be   more   timely  than 
US  the  post-office  address    of    yourself    Us  appearance  now.     We  learn  by   the  pnb- 

„.i,„f  *K„  !  Ushers' circular,  tha' it  is  to  be  sold  exclu- 
sively by  agents,  and  as  it  is  a  good  oppor- 
tunity to  secure  a  book  which  will  sell  eisiiy, 


and  G.  Renuer,  and  tell  us  what  the 
money  was  for  we  can  tell  you  wheth- 
er we  received  it  or  not.  We  have 
the  Hymn  Books. 

X.    Lonuanecker:  The    75    cents 


aud  at  the  same  time  do  a  vast  amount  of 
good,  we  advise  any  one  seeking  profitable 
employment  to  applv  to  the  publishers, 
J  M.STODDART&  Co..  No.  788  it 
Street,  Philadelphia,  for  an  agency,  and  en- 
ter into  this  work  of  moral   colporteurage  at 

was  the  balance  on  Vol.  8  for  yourself.  I  once 


252 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  Henry  :  I  have  been 
taking  your  valuable  paper  for  two 
years.  I  tbiuk  it  is  a  cheap  paper, 
and  every  person  who  loves  to  hear 
the  truth  should  take  it.  I  would 
not  do  without  it  as  long  as  I  am 
able  to  pay  for  it.  It  has  been  a 
great  comfort  to  me  in  sickness  ;  for 
I  love  to  hear  from  my  brethren  and 
sisters.  I  have  not  seen  much  on 
the  tobacco  subject  for  some  time ;  so 
I  concluded  to  give  my  experience. 
I  was  like  the  rest  of  my  brethren  in 
using  the  weed  ;  I  would  say,  "I  can 
not  quit  using  tobacco  :  I  tried  it  two 
or  three  times;  but  to  no  effect.  At 
last  I  formed  a  resolution,  that  I 
would  quit  by  the  grace  of  God,  and 
I  conquered,  It  is  now  almost  one 
year  since  I  quit  ;  and  I  would  not 
use  it  again  to  please  any  man. 
Dear  brethren,  let  us  worship  our 
heavenly  Father  more  earnestly  ;  and 
let  us,  as  God's  people,  do  all  we  can 
against  the  use  of  tobacco  for  the 
rising  generation  ;  for  I '  verily  be- 
lieve its  use  is  an  evil.  Written  in 
love. 

Adam  Rennecker. 


Brother  Holsin^er  : — I  will  send 
you  a  part  of  my  subscription,  and 
the  balance  as  soon  as  the  patrons 
pay  me.  I  am  very  thankful  that  I 
can  work  for  such  a  good  cause  as 
the  Companion.  I  think  it  is  a  mes- 
senger of  the  glad  tidings,  bringing 
manna  to  the  hungry  souls  of  men. 
But  there  are  some  who  say  they  have 
no  time  to  read.  To  such  I  would 
say,  do  not  spend  all  your  time  work- 
ing for  the  wants  of  the  flesh,  as  it 
will  soon  fade  away  ;  but  strive  to 
win  something  for  the  soul,  a3  it  will 
live  through  all  eternity ;  and  if  you 
do  not  work  for  it  now,  you  may  be 
forever  too  late.  Ifyou  are  deprived 
of  the  pleasure  of  attendiug  meeting, 
you  can  improve  that  time  by  read- 
ing your  Bible  or  Companion.  This 
is  my  plan.  Won't  some  more  try  it  ? 
Eliza  Bryant. 


Froin  Sublimity,  Oregou. 

Brother  Henry  : — If  acceptable,  I 
will  inform  you  aud  the  brethren,  and 
the  readers  of  the  C.  F.  C,  that, 
through  the  mercies  and  goodness 
of  God,  we  are  in  the  enjoyment  of 
good  health  and  the  comforts  of  life, 
with  the  rich  blessings  of  God,  for 
which  we  try  to  be  sincerely  thankful. 
We  emigrated  to   this  country  last 


fall.  Left  our  old  residence  near 
South  English,  Keokuk  Co.,  Iowa, 
the  2?th  of  September.  Came  by 
rail-road,  on  the  emigrant  train,  to 
San  Francisco,  California  ;  thence  by 
steamer,  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  to  Port- 
land, Oregon  ;  thence  by  rail-road  to 
Albany,  Linn  county,  Oregon,  where 
we  arrived  on  tbe  12th  of  last  Octo- 
ber. In  this  place  and  county  we 
found  brethren,  who  received  us  very 
kindly,  and  entertained  us 

Next  we  went  in  company  with 
two  visiting  brethren — David  Peebler 
and  Benjamin  Hardman,  to  Jackson 
Co.,  in  the  southern  part  of  this  state, 
called  the  Rogue  River  Yalley.  Here 
we  found  two  or  three  members,  and 
some  of  our  old  acquaintances,  form- 
erly from  Iowa,  who  also  received  us 
and  entertained  us  very  kindly.  Also 
met  with  brother  P.  S.  Garman,  a 
ministering  brother,  who  resides  in 
Lynn  county,  who  went  up  there  a 
few  days  before  we  did.  We  had 
several  meetings  np  there  ;  and  while 
there,  there  were  three  souls  received 
into  the  church  by  baptism. 

Returned  back  to  Linn  Co.,  on  the 
7th  of  November,  with  the  intention 
of  moving  up  there:  but  the  Lord's 
ways  are  not  our  ways.  We  made 
an  effort  to  go,  but  did  not  get  there  ; 
consequently  we  remained  in  Linn 
Co.,  with  our  brethren,  until  the  last 
of  January,  when  we  moved  into  this 
neighborhood.  Here  we  had  been  on 
several  visits  before  we  moved  here  ; 
found  a  few  of  our  brethren,  who  also 
received  us  aud  entertained  us  very 
kindly.  Held  some  meetings  before 
we  moved,  and  are  still  holding  meet- 
ings here  and  in  the  surrounding 
country.  There  have  been  four  bap- 
tized here  in  this  neighborhood  since 
we  arrived  in  Oregon,  and  a  few  more 
mave  made  application  for  baptism. 
There  are  very  iaau\  requests  for 
meetings  here.  The  field  is  great ;  or, 
as  the  Savior  said,  "Tbe  harvest  is 
great,  and  the  laborers  are  few." 
There  are  only  two  of  us  in  the  min- 
istry in  this  valley,  called  the  Willam- 
ette Yalley.  The  main  valley  is 
said  to  be  about  130  miles  in  length, 
north  and  south,  and  about  40  miles 
in  width,  east  and  west.  We  now 
reside  in  Marion  Co.,  about  3  miles 
north-east  of  Sublimity  P.  0.,  eleven 
miles  east  of  Turner  Station  on  the 
Oregon  &  California  rail-road,  about 
16  miles  south-east  of  Salem,  our 
county-seat,  (which  is  also  the  Capi- 
tal of  Oregon,)    and    about  25    miles 


nearly  north  of  the  settlement  of  the 
brethren  in  Linn  Co. 

This  is  no  paradise — far  from  it  ; 
yet  we  think,  upon  the  whole,  we 
have  a  very  good  country.  There 
are  some  things  here  we  like  very 
I  well,  and  some  things  we  do  not  like. 
Soil  in  general  is  good — some,  very 
poor  ;  good,  soft  water.  Springs  are 
pretty  plenty  in  this  neighborhood. 
We  have  an  excellent  fruit  country, 
such  as  apples,  pears,  cherries,  plums, 
and  berries  ;  but  it  is  not  so  good  for 
peaches,  yet  they  do  raise  some.  Lands 
are  selling  in  this  vicinity  at  from  10 
to  20  dollars  per  acre,  according  to 
improvement,  locality,  soil,  kc.  Near 
Salem,  lands  are  very  high.  We 
think  our  neighborhood  is  very  heal- 
thy ;  and  more  than  this,  we  think 
the  good  Lord  is,  here  in  the  far  west, 
operating  on  the  hearts  of  the  uncon- 
verted ;  and  that  he  is  just  as  near 
and  as  dear  to  his  faithful  children 
here  as  in  the  east.  We  think  the 
prospect  good  for  building  churches, 
provided  we  prove  faithful,  and  the 
Lord  wills.  We  also  think  Satan  is 
here,  and  has  his  ministers  and  syna- 
gogue are  here.  His  ministers  are  wa- 
ging war  against  the  truth,  either  di- 
rectly or  indirectly.  They  are  some- 
what afraid  that  their  craft  is  in  dan- 
ger. Notwithstanding  this  is  tbe 
case,  I  trust  that  every  true  minister 
of  the  Gospel  will  earnestly  contend 
for  thefaith  once  delivered  to  the  saints 
We  would  say  to  our  dear  brethren, 
and  sisters  everywhere,   pray  for   us. 

Our  postofflce  is  Sublimity,  Marion 
Co.,  Oregon.  We  expect  to  make 
Oregon  our  earthly  home. 

Yours  in  the  hope  of  eternal  life, 
David  Brower. 


Xotes  ot  Travel. 


Dear  Brother:  I  thought  I  would 
write  a  few  lines,  hoping  they  may  be 
interesting.  We  have  been  away 
over  four  weeks.  And  attended  sixty- 
three  meetings  ;  fifteen  in  Lower  Cum- 
berland congregation,  in  company 
with  brother  J.  Sherfy.  Brother 
Grabill  Myers  accompanied  us  two 
days  in  this  place.  Thence,  to  Upper 
Cumberland  in  company,  with  brother 
Jacob  Lerew,  where  we  had  twenty 
appointments.  From  thence,  to  the 
German  congregation,  York  Co.,  iu 
company  with  brother  J.  Raffenspar- 
gor,  where  we  had  fifteen  meetings. 
We  also  had  a  few  meetings  in  Balti- 
more Co.  Md.  Should  we  be  particular 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


258 


in  naming  persons  and  places,  our  ar- 
ticle would  be  too  lengtli\,  Inning 
traveled  over  hills  and  mountains, and 
sometimes  we  were  in  danger;  but, 

as  we  believe,  In."  the  prayers  of  the 
saints  and  the  favor  of  God,  wo  arriv- 
ed home  safe,  found  all  well  fur  which 
we  thank  the  Lord. 

Now,  while  the  Sowers  went  forth 
to  how  the  word  of  life  into  the  boarts 
of  saints  and  sinners,  that  the  weak 
might  be  made  strong,  the  sleepy 
awakened,  and  the  dead  in  tresspasFcs 
and  sins  made  alive,  we  hear  the  glad 
news,  that  some  of  the  lost  are  found, 
and  the  dead  are  alive ;  so  parents,  yes, 
saints  and  angels  may  rejoice.  The 
poor,  lost  sinners,  who  have  been 
standing  on  the  brink  of  ruin,  have 
now  turned  to  Jesus;  they  have  re- 
pented of  their  sins,  have  been  bap- 
tized, aud  put  on  the  garment  of  right- 
eousness. There  is  no  condemnation 
to  those  who  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  be  has 
commanded,  and  leave  undone  what- 
ever be  has  forbidden.  But  if  you  sin  , 
through  weakness,  you  must  go  to 
your  advocate,  in  faith  and  repentance,  ; 
for  pardon.  And  now  brethren  and 
sisters,  as  some  have  come  into  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ,  and  others  are  in 
the  Gospel  net,  pray  that  they  may 
not  stifle  their  convictions,  that  they 
may  be  drawn  to  the  shores  of  salva- 
tion. Dear  sinners,  reflect,  if  you  fall 
on  the  stone  of  mercy,  .it  will  be  brok- 
en ;  but  if  the  stone  of  judgment  fall's 
upon  you,  it  will  grind  you  to  powder ; 
for  lo,  the  great  day  of  bis  wrath  will 
come,  and  "who  shall  be  able  to 
stand?"  If  mercy  be  long  rejected, 
justice  will  take  its  place.  Oh,  then, 
come  to  Jesus,  that  you  may  have 
life,  and  pardon  for  your  sins,  and  ob- 
tain a  right  to  the  tree  of  life.  Jesus  I 
say  a, 'Come,'  the  Spirit  says,  "Come,"  i 
the  Ministers  are  traveling,  preaching 
and  praying  for  you.  We  do  not  [ 
wish  to  make  you  come  against  your 
own  will ;  for  God  has  made  you  free, 
to  choose  by  your  own  will,  be  it  life  or 
death,  heaven  or  hell.  But  we  pray 
that  you  may  serve  the  Lord,  and  in-  ! 
sure  the  great  reward.  In  conclusion, 
we  will  say  to  the  brethren,  sisters, 
and  friends,  who  Jso  kindly  received  | 
and  entertained  us,  "Jesus  bas  said, 
whatsoever  you  have  done  unto  the 
least  of  those  who  believe  in  me,  ye 
have  done  unto  me."  May  the  Lord 
bless  and  qualify  us  all  for  heaven ; 
is  the  prayer  of  his  servant.  Amen. 
Daniel  Longanecker. 


From  Vernon  <o  ,  JIo. 

Brother    Holninger :     We    o 

here  from  Cedar  Co.,  M".,  in  Feb- 
rnary  last     Daring  the  winter,  while 

staving  east  of  this  place  about  20 
miles,  we  kept  on  the  lookout  foe  B 
location  suitable  tor  B  colony  of  bre- 
thren, I  found  here,  if  I  mistake  not, 
about  12  in  number,  with  one  young 
speaker,  Samuel  Gliek,  two  deacons, 
Jonathan  Calyar  and  James  Miller. 
At  prsent  we  Dumber  19,  all  of  which 
have  come  from  other  church  dis- 
tricts, save  one  brother  who  was  init- 
iated into  the  church  yesterday. 

We  have  a  fertile  country,  well  ad- 
apted to  fall  wheat  and  fruit  of  kinds, 
a.s  far  as  has  been  tested.  Our  prairie 
is  located  between  the  Momataw  and 
the  Little  Oaage  rivers.  Good  tim- 
ber land  on  tbose  streams  can  be 
bought  for  $15  per  acre  ;  unimproved 
prairie,  at  from  7  to  $12,  owing  to 
location,  and  distance  from  our  county 
seat.  One  R.,  R,  in  running  coudition, 
aDd  one  partly  under  contract,  and  a 
third  one  under  contemplation.  Build- 
ing rock  and  stone-coal  in  abundance. 
Range  for  stock  caunot  be  exceeded. 
Summer  seasons,  long  and  plesant ; 
winter  seasons,  short  and  mild  in 
comparison  with  Pa.,  Ohio,  Ind.,  111., 
and  Iowa.  Brethren  wishing  to  go 
west,  I  think,  would  do  well  to  come 
and  see  our  country,  before  locating 
elsewhere. 

J.  D.  Yoder. 
Nevada  City,  Mo. 


Brother  Hulsinger  :  — By  request 
of  others,  I  will  give  you  a  short  re- 
port of  my  journey  west  this  wiDtor. 

Left  Goshen  Dec  10th.  Arrived 
at  Chicago,  spent  some  time  over  the 
burned  district  ;  wis  much  astonished 
at  the  great  change  of  scenery — the 
mighty  marble  walls  lying  in  ruin. 
Certainly  this  must  be  one  of  the 
wonders  on  earth,  spoken  of.  Stop- 
ped over  night  with  Dr.  Fahrney. 
Had  a  pleasant  time  with  them. 
However  the  doctor  was  some  dis- 
couraged through  the  loss  of  property 
by  fire  ;  and  his  wife,  the  sister,  just 
recovered  from  a  s-evere  spell  of  sick- 
ness. 

Next  day  took  train  for  Xevad  and 
Marshalltown,  Iowa,  onbusines.  Vis- 
ited Eld.  John  Murry,  and  others  of 
the  brethren.  Found  them  well. 
Took  cars  south  to  Xewton.  Hap- 
pened over   Lord's   day   at  Grinnell, 


[on a     There  we  eojoj 

well,  though  not  among  the  brethren. 

Attended   religion-,   meeting;    moeh 
good  order  and  attention  were   mani- 
fested to  the  well-framed  sermon 
off  bj  the  past  r.    The  lur.  ■ 
best  attended  sabbath-school  w< 
saw,  was  at  this  place.      It  is  ■  I 
cambering  several  thousand  of  inhab- 
itants, and  no   saloon    or   mm   shop 
found  in  it       May  God  grant  Q8 grace, 
who  live  in  and    t:«-:ir    towns,    to    use 
our    moral     and    religions     infl  . 
against  this  world-wide  evil. 

Took  train  for  Moulton, Iowa, a  new- 
town — population  1)75.  In  this  place 
wo  bought  the  :ird  and  4th  town  lots, 
sold  in  (">7.  Now  there  are  num< 
business  biuildings,  churches,  school- 
bouses,  and  factories  ;  uot  one  saloon 
in  the  place.  Had  several  meetings 
with  the  brethren;  a  good  inf 
manifested.  Klders  Replogle  and 
I).  Zook,  house-keeper;  church  in 
good  order.  Was  accompanied  to 
the  train  by  brother  Replogle,  gave 
a  parting  hand  for  Kan 

Arrived  in  Lawrence,  Douglas  I 
Kan.,  Took  conveyance  with  friend 
D.  I'llery  out  into  the  country;  mel 
with  dear  friends  for  the  first  time 
in  11  years.  Had  a  pleasant 
with  them.  Spent  a  week  preaching, 
and  visitng  old  acquaintances.  Weat  b - 
er  was  colder  than  was  ever  known 
in  Kansas  :  ice  reported  to  be  from 
twelve  to  eighteen  inches.  Was  con- 
veyed by  brother  J.  J.  Baker  to  Car- 
Ion  Dale  station  ;  thence  to  Marion 
county  Florence  station  ;  thence  to 
Marion  Centre,  where  we  met  many 
old  acquaintances,  and  expected  to 
meet  brother  Buck,  who  has  charge 
of  a  small  flock  of  members  at 
this  place,  but  we  failed  to  see 
him.  Had  two  meetings:  much 
ibterest  manifested  by  all.  For  this 
part  of  the  county  I  can  say  I  am 
satisfied  it  is  the  place  for  men  of 
small  capital.  Numbers  with  whom 
we  were  well  acquainted,  came  to 
this  part  of  Kansas  with  little  or  no 
capital  a  few  years  ago,  who  have 
now  good  homes.  Fine  building  and 
fencing  stones  are  plenty  ;  stone  coal 
in  many  places;  plenty  pine  timber, 
and  good  running  streams ;  homo 
stead  preemtions,  and  cheap  railroad 
lands  can  be  had.  YouDg  farmers 
and  renters,  do  not  let  rich  landlords 
shove  you  from  place  to  place,  while 
uncle  Sam  is  rich  and  bids  you  wel- 
come to  a  home  cheap.  Poor  persons 
going  West  should  take   no   team    of 


254 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION. 


horses,  and  but  few  goods.  Second 
class  through  trains  or  emigrants, 
save  money.  A  tent  large  enough 
to  live  in  a  while  would  be  good. 
Much  could  be  said,  but  we  forbear. 
Can  some  minister  go  to  this  place 
and  assist  the  brethen  ?  We  gave  a 
parting  hand  to  many  in  this  little 
thronging  town.  No  saloon  in  it. 
"Was  conveyed  to  station  by  friend 
Griffeth.  Took  train  for  home. 
Stoped  according  to  a  former  prom- 
ise in  Chistian  Co.,  Ills.  Had  sever- 
al meetings  here,  with  good  interest. 
Several  families  of  members  are  liv- 
ing in  the  cause  of  their  Master.  They 
have  one  young  minister  S.  Lear  is 
doing  well.  Much  love  was  manifes- 
ted among  them.  "Come  and  help 
us"  was  the  cry  "or  end  some  one.'' 
Daniel  Shively. 


Brother  Henry  :  For  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  readers  of  the  Companion, 
I  will  try,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to 
give  them  an  idha  of  how  we  are 
prospering  in  this  arm  of  the  church, 
known  as  the  Washington  Creek  Dis- 
trict. We  number  ia  all  about  90 
members  at  this  time.  Since  last  Fall 
eleven  have  been  added  to  the  church; 
six  by  letter,  three  by  baptism,  and 
two  reclined.  We  have  had  very 
pleasant  meetings  during  the  winter  : 
meetings  every  Sunday  in  each  month, 
excepting  the  second,  which  is  vacant. 
We  held  council  meeting  last  Monday, 
it  being  Easter  Monday,  at  the  house 
of  brother  Philip  Metsker.  Brother 
Peter  Brubaker  was  ordained  to  the 
full  ministry ;  and  brethren  John  Stuts- 
man and  Christopher  Flory  were  elec- 
ted to  the  office  of  deacon.  We  held 
our  public  meetings  at  school-houses 
as  yet,  but  they  are  not  large  enough 
to  accommodate  all  in  attendance.  A 
meeting-house  is  needed  very  much 
bythe  brethrenhere  in  thispartofGod's 
moral  vineyard.  May  we  all  so  live 
as  to  be  a  shining  light  to  those  that 
are  yet  out  of  the  ark  of  safety,  that 
they  may  see  our  good  works  and 
glorify  our  Father  in  heaven,  is  the 
prayer  of  your  unworthy  young 
brother, 

J.  H.  Studebaker. 

Brother  Hohinger :  My  poor  heart 
is  often  made  to  feel,  when  I  read  in 
the  Companion  of  the  poor  brethren 
and  sisters  who  love  to  have  and  read 
the  Companion,  but  are  not  able  to 
pay  for  it.  Now  I  do  think  such  things 


ought  not  so  to  be,  while  there  are 
brethren  in  the  church  who  have  their 
thousands,  and  could  send  it  to  every 
poor  brother  and  sister,  and  it  would 
never  be  missed  in  their  families,  where 
everything  is  full  and  plenty.  In  case 
those  poor  brethren  do  not  spend 
their  money  for  rum,  or  tobacco,  or 
other  useless  things,  they  ought  to 
have  it  ;  so  I  send  you  one  dollar  tor 
the  charity  fund,  and  I  want  twenty- 
five  cents  worth  of  the  tobacco  supple- 
ments. I  feel  sorry  there  is  so  little 
said  on  that  subject  of  late.  If  there 
is  one  thing  in  the  church  I  dislike  us- 
ing that  filthy  stuff  !  How  can  our 
bodies  be  fit  temples  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  with  such  impurities  about 
them  ? 

Catharine  R.  Svplee. 
Ph  iladelphia. 


From  Holt  Co.,  Mo. 

H.  R.  Holsinger,  Dear  Brother  : 
The  good  cause  of  the  Master  is  on 
the  progress  here  in  the  Far  West.  I 
believe  by  strictly  confining  ourselves 
to  preaching  the  pure  word,  and  liv- 
ing up  to  the  same  as  much  as  in  us 
lieth,  much  good  will  be  done  in  the 
good  cause  of  the  salvation  of  pre- 
cious souls.  Living  up  to  what  we 
preach,  is  the  main  thing.  It  makes 
a  better  impression  on  the  people  out 
here  than  preaching  does,  and  perhaps 
anywhere  it  has  the  same  effect. 
But  I  must  say  this  much  for  the  peo- 
ple of  the  West  :  they  are  a  church- 
going  people,  and  pay  the  best  atten- 
tion to  preachiDg  of  any  people  I  ever 
had  the  honor  of  preaching  to.  I 
would  like  to  read  the  Companion, 
but  I  am  not  able  to  pay  for  it  at  pres- 
ent. I  hope  I  may  be  able  sometime. 
I  do  not  want  to  take  it  on  other's  ex- 
pense, no  how.  We  have  engaged 
extra  good  health  since  we  have  been 
in  the  West  ;  have  been  able  to  fill 
every  appointment  for  12  months. 
God  be  praised  for  his  wonderful 
goodness  shown  to  the  children  of 
men.  I  hope  that  the  blessing  of  God 
will  rest  upon  us  all  that  fear  and 
obey  him. 

A.  J.  Correll. 

Forest  City,  Mb. 


me,  I  love  to  peruse  its  columns, 
and  to  hear  from  my  brethren  and 
sisters,  especially  those  I  am  so  well 
acquainted  with.  I  have  not  seen 
anythtng  in  print  from  the  Black 
River  Branch,  Michigan.  I  should 
like  very  much  to  hear  from  them, 
as  that  was  formerly  my  home,  and 
as  I  know  there  are  some  there  that 
are  competent  to  write.  I  should 
like  very  much  to  meet  with  the 
brethren  and  sisters  in  that  church 
once  again,  but  if  we  never  meet  on 
earth,  may  we  all  meet  in  heaven,  is 
my  prayer.  Dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
pray  for  me  that  1  may  hold  out. 
faithful  unto  the  end. 

From  your  unworthy  sister, 

Hannah  Rittek, 

Laltasburg,  Ohio. 


Brother  Hohinger  :  —  We  very 
often  bury  our  talent  and  do  not  im- 
prove it  as  we  should ;  therefore  I 
will  try  and  write  a  few  lines  this 
pleasant  Sabbath  evening.  The  Com- 
panion is  a  very  welcome  visitor  to 


Railroad    Notice. 

I  have  made  arrangements  with  the 
Cincinnatti,  Sandusky  and  Cleave- 
land  Rail-road, so  that  all  those  going 
to  our  next  Annual  Meeting  over 
this  Road  will  be  returned  free  from 
Forest,  where  the  Road  crosses  the 
Pittsburgh  Ft.  Wayne  and  Chicago 
Railroad.  Pay  your  fare  and  ask  no 
questions  going  to  the  Meeting,  and 
at  the  Meeting  I  will  furnish  certifi- 
cates which  will  return  you  free  over 
this  road.  The  privilege  is  not  con- 
fined to  members  of  the  Church. 

J.  P.  Ebersole. 


Announcements. 

DISTRICT    MEETINGS. 

Southern  District  of  Ohio,  April  30tti"^ 
at  the  Bear  Creek  meeiing-hou6e<,  1%  miles 
west  of  Dayton,  and  3}jj  miles  frsraa  fliggina 
Station. 

North  Western  District  of  Ohio,  April  19th. 
in  Poplar  Ridge  Congregation,  &  mites  north 
east  of  Defiance. 

Middle  District"  of  Pa.,  April  30th  In 
Mohler  meeting-house,  Cumb.,  Co., 

Western  District,  of  Pa  ,  May  1st.  at  Pig- 
eon Creek  meeting-house,   Wash.  Co., 

Northern  District  of  [nd.,  and  Mich., 
April  18,  in  the  East  meeting-house,  13  miles 
north  of  Plymouth. 

Middle  District  of  Iowa,  at  Brooklyn, 
Poweshcik  Co.,  Iowa,  May  6th,  Communion 
meeting  in  connectiou.   May  4th. 

MARRIED. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  father  on 
Thursday  Feb.,  15th  bv  John  H.  Umstead, 
brother  JOHN  D.  KINDY  t  nd  sister  MAG- 
GIE C.  SLINGLUFF,  both  of  Montgomery 
Co  ,  Pa., 

John  H.   Ellis. 


DIED. 

March  36th,  sister  JANE  BOWERS, 
daughter  of  brother  Wm.  and  sister  Sarah 
Bowers,  aged   27   years  and    12  days.    Th;-. 


GlllilSTIAH  FAMILY  OUMl'AiMlON. 


subject  of  this  notlco  put  off  her  return  to 
Sod  until  a  few  hours  before  she  died,  »  hen 

the  Informed  bar  parents  that  bin-  eraj 

b«  received    iuto   the    church    l>v    baptism. 

Thabratbran  wore  aent  for  Immediately (  ami 

the  writer,  being  In  the  neighborhood,  ac- 
C  impanled  the  brethren  to  the  housi  wher'i 
the  poor  girl  lay  In  a  dying  condition.  The 
brethren  examined  her  in  record  to  her  faith, 
and  she  made  a  Rood  confession.  The  IBtb 
chapter  of  Matthew  was  read  to  her,  and  she 
was  received  as  a  member  of  the  body  of 
Christ, with  the  exception  of  baptism,  which, 
to  hor  regret,  could  not  be  performed,  as  her 
physical  strength  would  not  permit  hex  BO 
to  do.  The  brethren  sang  and  prayed  for 
her,  and  In  a  very  few  hours  sho  quietly 
breathed  her  last.  This  would  suggest  to 
erery  candid  mind  to  attend  to  the-  duties 
they  owe  to  God  while  In  health.  The  fu- 
neral was  attended  by  a  largo  concourse  of 
people  and  many  sympathizing  friends  for 
the  bereaved.  The  occasion  was  improved 
by  the  Brethren  from  Job  14th  l  ■.  2. 

8.  T.  Bosserman 
(  Flitter,   please  copy.) 

In  the  Santafee  congregation  Miami  Co., 
Ind.,  March 27th,  sister  BARBARA  MASON, 
aged  81  years  5  months  and!  5  days,  has  now 
followed  her  husband,  who  departed  this 
life  nearly  3  years  ago,  after  living  a  mar- 
ried life  of  01  years  and  raising  a  family  of 
lb'  children  ,14  of  their  own  and  3  grand  chil- 
dren, all  of  which  lived  to  unite  In  the  bonds 
of  matrimony.  Sister  Mason  lost  her  sight 
(  Previous  to)  the  death  of  her  husband  ;  but 
in  this  she  still  put  her  trait  in  the  Lord, 
and,  like  Job,  she  could  say,  "The  Lord 
give'.hand  the  Lord  taketh  away  and  blessed 
be  the  namo  of  the  Lord."  Her  pleasure 
was  in  hearing  the  word  of  God  read  or  spo- 
ken, and  in  conversing  and  communing 
with  theb  rethren  and  sisters.  She  longed  for 
the  day  of  her  death,  that  she  might  be 
with  her  Creator,  and  she  passed  from  time 
fully  trusting  the  merits  of  a  crucified  but 
risen  Savior,  after  having  spent  62  years  in 
his  vinyard.  Funeral  services  by  Godlope 
Keller,  and  John  Wolf,  from  Rev.  14. 12  :13. 

Fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  in  the  Root  River 
congregation,  Fillmore  Co.,  Minnesota,  at 
the  home  of  her  daughter,  sister  CATHA- 
RINE SHOOK,  daughter  of  Johnathan 
Miller  of  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  aged  74  years  7 
months  and  15  days.  Disease  not  known. 
She  was  well  and  hearty  the  day  before  ; 
ate  a  hearty  supper,  went  to  bed  as  usual. 
At  2  o'clock  in  the  night  one  of  the  boys 
heard  a  strange  breathing  and  he  called  to 
his  sister  to  wake  her,  thinking  she  had 
nightmare.  When  the  girl  waked  up,  the 
oil  sister  was  sitting  up  and  said  she  had 
phthisic.  Her  daughter  came  up  stairs,  and 
by  the  time  they  got  a  light,  she  lay  down 
and  breathed  her  last.  Her  remains  were 
taken  to  Preston  on  the  2Sth.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer,  from  Cor.  2  :  5-31. 
in  the  Methodist  church,  to  a  large  con- 
course of  people. 

Joseph  Ogg. 
(Visitor,   please  copy.) 

Near  New  Alexander, Columbia  Co.,  Ohio, 
on  Feb.  25th.  EMMIT  SUMMER,  son  of  Solo- 
mon and  Maryann,  aged  12  years  2  months 
4  days.  Disease  Catarrh  fever.  Funeral 
services  by  Lewis  Glass, and  the  undersigned. 
John  A.  Clement. 

In  the  Milledgeville  congregation,  Carroll 
Co.,  111.,  March  20th.  frieud  JAMES  LE- 
ROY  EASTER  WOOD,  aged  23  years  5 
months  and  25  days.  Funeral  services  by 
the  Milkdgeville  Methodist  minister,  and  the 
■writer  Psaim  90  .  12. 


Pa 

coo 

an 


In     Qemahoulng    church.    Son 
a,  on  the  Slat  of  March,     iter    BELINDA. 
jnsort .  TIENER,  aged    IS 

unci  IS  days.     Funeral  on  the  B8rd. 
ces  by  the  undersigned,    Onr  slater  died   In 
full  hope  of  ii  glorious  reserrecllon. 

Bmanm  i  3  Blongh. 

Martin  Meyer. 

In  the  Mi  congregation, Carroll 

Co.,  111.,  March  27th  after  B  very  short  ill- 
ness of  only  abaut  80  hours,  dlaoMo,  conjea- 
tion  of  the  brain,  MI880URA  HElMBAl  QH 

dauutcr  ofJMatthcw  and  Barbara  IK  imhaugb, 
aged  4  years  9  months  and  5  davs.     1 
al  services  by   Elder  Jacob  S.   Haugcr    and 
the  writer,  from  Luke  4S  :  16—17. 

Martin  Meyer. 
(Somerset  Herald  please  copy.) 
In  the  Indian  Creek  church  Montgomery 
Co.,  Pa.,  March  11th  from  Dropsy  and  dis- 
eases of  the  heart,  sister  ELIZABETH 
HARLEY,  wife  of  Elder  Samuel  Harley 
aged  77  years  5  months  and  20  days.  Fu- 
neral occasion  improved  by  brethren 
O.  Cas  scl,  J.  Reiner,  and  II.  Price. 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

i    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


Christian  Myers  15.00 
Jos.  Bowman  1.50 
A.  H.  Miller  .00 

E.  Brant  1  00 

D.  L.  Miller  13.15 
Eli.  Hamilton  1  50 
Jer-  Be«ghly  10.00 
Win.  B.  Hines  1.50 
Ella  Shriver  1.50 
Wm.  G.  Ande3  150 
H.  Moore  F.  W.  1.50 
Abraham  Mott  1.50 
Philip  F.  Cupp  12.50 
Mary  Mc.Donne.l  .50 
Geo.  Brindlejr.  15.00 


i  M.  J.  C.  Ecker 

Phineas  Miller 
,  John  M.Cook 

Isaac  Eby 

J.  J.  Coover 

J.  A.  Studebakcr  1.00 

Solomon  Mattes  2.00 

Jacob  G.  Roland  250 

Daniel  Bairick     4.00 

A.  F.  Stutzman 
'  J.  H.  Ellis 

Jane  Marquis 

N.  Loganecker 


1.50 
6.40 

.00 
2.00 

70 


1.00 
1.50 
4.15 
8.35 


John  II.  Snyder   1.50 


Advertisements  . 

WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inseted  on  anv  considerations 

Pittsburg  and  Connellsville  R.  R 

TIME  TABLE. 
Commencing  on  Monday,  October  10th.  1S71. 
at  l  o'clock.  P.  M. 


Eastward.  | 

Cam  I  Bait 
Mail   |  Exp. 


|  Westward. 


STATIONS. 


A.  If. 

P.  M.  | 

6  50 

030 

10  21 

9  07 

10  27 

9  131 

120 

11  32 

140 

12  15  ; 

157 

1204 

3  10 

1  13  \ 

400 

1  65 

P.M. 

A.M.    | 

Pittsburg 

Bradford 

Connellsville 

Mineral  Point 

Garret 

DALE  CITY 

Bridgeport 

Cumberland 


Cin. 
Exp. 


Cum 
Mail 


A.  M. 

1100 
8  30 
8  30 
6  05 
5  49 
535 
4  83 
3  40 
M.P. 


P.  M 

6  10 

2  30 

2  25 

11  03 

11  113 

1055 

9  35 

8  50 

A    .M 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OP P ICE  AXD  Dlil'Cr  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dals  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Valuable  Furm  lor  s.il. 
Situated  In  VanBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O.,   about    one    half  mile    north  of    the 

Chureh  of  the  Brethren.    Thla  farm  Is  In  » 

good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running   Stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  goo  I  wells, 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township 
-   acres,   about    115   BCTM 
cultivation.     A    good    orchard    and 
good    buildings.     Said   property    O*loi 
heir*.     For  further  particulars,  address. 

8.  T.  Bosscrmin. 
Itunkirk  0. 


NO    MORE    LAMP    BXFL08ION8. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  oxplodc.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  housch.  Save  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.    For  sale  by 

GlLLEBPIB  it  LOCKARD,   AgU. 

New  Btore,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1872. 


Y 


%KM   FOR  SAM-;. 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.  Cantains  about  (52 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-failing 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
address,  J.  W.  BEER, 

8-7-tf.       DALE  CITY,  Somerset  Co.,  /'■. 

A  CHANCE!  !  Who  is  it  that  would 
invest  «ix  or  eight  hundred  dollars  in 
young  Cattle,  in  the  State  of  Kansas, 
to  be  kept  on  the  SHARES.  I  have  a 
good  Stock  Range.  For  particulars,  ad- 
dress DAVID  S.  MYERS. 

Hartford,  Lyon  Co., 
8-13-lmo.  Kan- 

C1AL.EM  COLLEGE 

The  Spriug  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1>7-!. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  In  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing  with  the  consept  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arrangement,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unsurpassed, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 

8-7.  BOl'JtDOS  ,AV/>. 

'  r  KACT8.— Religious  diaix>gcs,  12  pag'  B 
1  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  8tate  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

h.  r.  hol31n0br. 

Dalb  Citt,  Pa. 


256 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Sam'l.  Boobr,  Franlin  FonNET, 

Turner' t  Store,  Pa.  Stony  Creek,  Pa 

nOGEBAFOBNET. 

Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements,  Hoff- 
hien's  Reaper  and   Mower,    Horse    Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,  Feed  Cutters,  Com  Shelters, 
Plows.  &c  All  machines  sold  by  us  are  war- 
ranted- Persons  wishing  to  buy  will  call  on, 
or^dress  as  above.   boger&forney> 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOR  SALE  AT  TR  USTEES  SALE. 

The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
ealc,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.  Stodffeu,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 
New  Windsor,  Md. 

CnARLBi  B.  Robbuts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

8-3-6m. 


1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  T 
Use  »r.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Livei  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  &c.   Try  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
■which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  F-ahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails'at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney'6  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the.  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  ani  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  I*.  Fahrapy's  Bros.  &  to. 

WATNB8BORO,  PA 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Jenkins'    Vest-Pocb  et     I.cxieon 

ftn  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 
Price  75 cents,  postpaid. 

The  Hnrmonia  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  Church  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;  and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  sin  trie  copy  or  814  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 


flic    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    Or,    The    Now 

Tcetnment  in  Greek  and  English,  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  'lex',  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear;  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price,  $4. 

Hand-IIook  Cor  Home  Improvement: 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Behave."  mid  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.  Indispensable. 
I. li'<<  nt  Home;  or  the  Family  and  itn 
]\lK5inrr,s. — Including  Husbands  and  Wive?,  Par- 
ents, Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.  The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc.  By 
Wm.  Aikman.  11.50; 

Man  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  orThe 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

Hon  to  Head  t:j»aracvcr.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Handbook  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiner*,  with  a  C'bart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  m  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  1~0  Engravings.  Muslin,  $1.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  delations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  *\ot  marry.  By  S. 
R.Wells.     $1.50: 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular  ;  or,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.  Pittingbp.,  $1  .80. 

£)*oi>'s  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board».    Only  #1. 

The  ICI-lit  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms,  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases,  Writing  for  the  Pres>- 
Punctuation,  Proof-Reading,  and  other  Valtia',.. 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  abovo  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eiDt.  of  Drtc.fl 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo page6,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

H.  R.  nOLSINGEIt, 
Dale  City,    Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eno. 

One  copy,  post  paid  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pa;d,  50 

Per  dozen       ,,         ..  5  50 

Revised  Sew  Testament, 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clot  b  Binding,  postpaid,  .f!J.0G 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  po6t  paid,    '  $1.00 

Sheep  8troag  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 


MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imrm-.rE.ion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qainter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  po6t  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                 7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinscy,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  A  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nbad's  Twholooy,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
«    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bouud  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  tbe  office,    2.2> 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond.    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck   binding,   gilt,    with    excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.     Price  $1  50  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 

Theodosia  Earnest.— Vol.  1,  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days' Travel 
in  search  of  a  Churah.  Price  $1  01  per 
volume,  or  both  volomes  at  one  order  $3  00 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trunian,  or  Love  and  Principle. 
Price  1  GO  postage  prepaid. 

Certificates  At. 

MarriageCertiflcate,  per  loz.,  post  paid,  0.30, 

CERTIFICATES  OF  MEMBERSHIP,     fer  dOZ,  0.2'J 

rpRACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
1  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  8tate  written  In  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 

H.  R.  Holsingbr. 

Dale  Citt,  Pa 


The   Phrenological    Journal,   an 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  '8cience  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
PhrtnoloQieal  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Pious  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 


THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  tl.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  " Bunkards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  its 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  Immer 
6ion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
ths  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  mvjet  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be.  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sig.ni  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend 
to  the  n:o:al,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Christian,  w  :l!be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  eo  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particular*  send  for  a  specimei 
number,  enclosin;;  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  CITY,    Somerset  Co,  PA 


dptratten  Jamil]!  (Rdvtyw&ati, 


BY  H.  H.  HOLSItfOHS. 


"  Wl  laoever  loreth  mo  keepetb  my  commandments' '—  Jbm m. 


At  SI. SO  Per  Annu 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  23,  1872.         Number    17. 


for  the  Companion. 
I'ri'm-luTN  Pay. 

I   would  say  in   the   lirst    place,  there   is  no 
pay  in  the  matter.     The  pay  alluded  to  by  broth- 
er Snyder  is  no  pay, "it  is  the  gift  of  God."  preach- 
ers do   not  expect  to  merit  salvation:   when   we 
have  done  all    we  are  commanded,   we   should 
say  we  are  unprofitable  servants,  and  have  done 
only  our  duty.     All  things  are  the  gift  of  God: 
espicially  concerning  future  rewards.     So  lar  as 
gifts  and  donations   are  concerned,  there  is   no 
limit  among  ourselves.     Brother  Snyder  thinks 
our  preachers  are  working   to  a  disadvantage,  in 
going  to  preach  where  they  have  preachers.  Now 
the  reason    of  this  is,  because  the  Church  will 
not  send  them.     "How  can    they  preach  except 
they  be  sent?"  The   lault  is  in  the  Church,   and 
not  in  the  preachers.     We  have  a   gocd   many 
preachers  who   are    willing   to   go   and   preach 
where  they  are  most  needed,  but  are  limited  in 
circumstances.     So  if  the  Church  will  do    her 
duty,  equip  her  preachers  and  send  them,    then 
they  will  get    to  the  right  place  ;  and  as  long  as 
this  is  not  done  by  the  Church,we  cannot  expect 
any    better   than  we  are  doing.     Sending  out 
preachers  is  a  Church  business.  The  reason  they 
.go  to  places  where  some  might  think  they  are 
not  needed,  is  because  the  Church  calls  them,  and 
makes  them  able  or  beaTs  expenses.     We  have 
som  e,  1  know,  who  could  do  considerable  on  their 
own   expense,  but  they  are  mostly  well  content, 
ed  at  home;  and  in  consequence  they  do  not  get 
acquainted,  and    have    few  calls.     I   hope    my 
brethren  will  bear  with  me  in  giving  a  statement 
the  matter  aluded  to.     Oh!  I  hope  to  see  a  better 
state  ot  affairs  soon  ;  When  we  see  the  leak,  let 
us  go  to  work  and  stop  it. 

Grabill  Meyers. 


For  the  Companion. 
Imagination 

Having  somewhat  of  an  active  imagination, 
and  my  thoughs  baing  more  inclined  to  run  out 
into  an  undesired  channel,  it  is  easier,  oftentimes, 
for  me  to  be  engaged  in  worldly  thoughts  than 
in  spiritual  thoughts.     I  thought  by   writing   a 


i  piece  for  the  Companion,  once  in  awhile,  it  might 
have  a  tendency  to  aid  me,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
to  keep  my  mind  more  engaged  in  spiritual  raed- 
itatations.  David  of  old  was  meditating  in  the 
Law  of  the  Lord  day  and  night.  By  putting  to 
practice  what  we  know,  or  obeying  his  Law.we 
will  learn  to  s^e  and  understand  the  Lord's  ways 
Passages  that  sometimes  seem  dark  to  the  diso- 
bedient, will  be  revealed  unto  us  thruogh  the 
grace  of  God,if  weobey  or  practice  what  weknow. 
We  are  created  and  placed  here  upon  to  is  'earth 
in  order  to  be  cultivated,  prepared,  fitttd  out  for 
a  better  world  a  higher  and  more  perfect  stat<-. 
In  this  body — a  natural  body,  and  a  spiritual  one. 
In  this  state  we  see  only  in  part,  and  know  part, 
according  to  our  faith  in  Jesus  Christ:  our  natur- 
al body,  or  carnal  mind  is  attached  to  those  tem- 
poral affairs  ve  y  much,  which  often  is  a  hindrance 
to  us,  that  we  do  not  realize  the  same  enjoyment 
in  heavenly  or  spiritual  things  as  we  would  desire 

J.     Laxdis. 

True  Riches  Amidst  Poverty 

An  aged  man  was  sitting  before  the  embers  of 
a  fire  in  an  almshouse.  He  was  very  deaf,  and 
every  limb  shook  with  palsy.  Deeply  poor  was 
he.  "What  are  ycu  doing?"  said  a  friend  who 
called  upon  him. 
"Waiting,  sir." 

"And  for  what1?"  asked  his  friend. 
'•For  the  coming  of  my  Lord." 
"What  makes  you  wish  for  his  corning?" 
'Because,  sir,  I  expect  great   things  then.  He 
has  promised  that  when  he  shall  appear  he  will 
give  a  crown  of  righteousness  to  all    who   love 
him."     "On  what  foundation  do  you  rest  for  such 
a  hope]"  again  questioned  his  friend. 
Rubbing  and  putting  on  his  spectales,  he  read  : 
"Therefore,  being  justified  by  faith,"  etc.     (Rom. 
5:  1,  2.)Happy  old  man!  so  poor  in  this  world's 
goods,  yet  so  rich  in  faith. 

Seen  By  God. 

The  astronomer  Mitchell  was  once  engaged  in 
making  some  observations  on  the  sun,  add  as 
it  decended  toward  the  horizon,  just  as  it   was 


25S 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


setting,  there  came  into  the  range  of  the  great 
telescope  the  top  of  a  great  hill  about  seven 
miles  away.  On  the  top  of  that  hill  there  were 
a  large  number  of  apple  trees,  and  in  one  of 
them  were  two  boys  stealing  apples.  One  was 
getting  the  apples,  and  the  other  was  watching 
to  make  certain  that  nobody  saw  them,  and 
seeming  to  feel  sure  that  they  were  undiscover- 
ed. Bat  there  sat  Prof.  Mitchell,  seven  miles  a- 
way;  with  the  great  eye  ot  his  telescope  direct- 
ed fully  upon  them,  seeing  every  movement  they 
made  as  plainly  as  if  he  had  been  under  the  tree 
with  them. 

So  it  is  often  with  us.  Because  we  do  not  see 
the  Eye  which  watches  with  a  sleepless  vigilence 
we  live  as  though  we  were  not  seen.  But  the 
great  open  eye  ot  God  is  upon  us,  and  not  an  ac- 
tion can  be  concealed.  There  is  not  a  deed, 
there  is  not  a  word,  is  not  a  thought,  which  is 
not  known  to  God.  If  man  can  penetrate  with 
the  searching  eye  which  science  has  constructed 
for  his  use  the  wide  realm  of  the  material  heav- 
ens, sha)l  not  He  who  sitteth  upon  their  circuit 
be  able  to  know  all  that  tanspires  upon  the 
earth,  which  he  has  made  the  resting-place  of  his 
feet?     Thou  God  seest  me."  —  S.  8.  Messenger. 


Too  Late 

Among  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  I  was 
walking  with  some  of  the  passengers,  to  relieve 
the  overladen  stage,  when  one  ot  them  gave  me 
his  history.  He  said :  'With  my  wife,I  came  to  CaK 
ifornia  twenty  years  ago.  We  suffered  every 
hardship.  I  went  to  the  mines,  but  had  no  luck. 
I  afterward  worked  at  tiade,  but  had  no  luck. 
Then  I  went  to  farming,  but  had  no  luck .  We 
almost  suffered  starvation.  Every  thing  seemed 
to  go  against  us.  While  we  were  in  complete 
poverty  my  wife  died.  After  her  death  I  went 
again  to  the  mines.  I  struck  a  vein  of  gold 
which  yielded  me  forty  thousand  dollars.  I  am 
now  on  my  way  to  San  Francisco  to  transfer  th^ 
mine,  for  which  I  am  to  receive  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars."  He  said:  "Yes ;  but  it  comes 
too  late.  My  wife  is  gone.  The  money  is  noth- 
ing to  me  now."  So  there  are  those  whose  entire 
life  is  made  of  poverty  and  misfortune.  When 
success  comes  it  comes  too  late  ;  and  they  can 
not  enjoy  it.  But  glory  to  God  !  the  path  of 
tears  has  a  terminus.  The  storm  will  not  blow 
on  forever.     Child  of  God  ,  you  are  not  far  off 


from  the  last  disappointment  and  the  last  groan. 
The    Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne 
shsall  lead  you  to  living  fountains  of  water  ,  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  your  eyes. — 
Be  Witt  Talmage. 

A  Petition  to  the  Annual  Meeting. 

Whereas  ,  great  grievances  have  arisen  in 
many  parts  of  our  brotherhood  on  accouut  of 
the  action  of  certain  Councils,  Committees  and 
Ruling  Elders  ,  which  we  deem  contrary  to  the 
Gospel  ,  and  the  former  order  ot  the  Church  ,  by 
which  many  good  Brethren  and  Sisters  have  been 
expelled  from  the  Church  fellowship  ,  and  thous- 
ands of  our  Brethren's  children  and  others ,  are 
kept  standiug  outside  weeping  and  praying  for 
admittance,  some  of  which  grievances  we  herein 
present  : 

1st.  Requiring  applicants  to  be  dressed  in  a 
special  garb,  and  to  answer  questions  not  found 
in  the  Gospel,  such  as  the  Elders  may  denote. 

2d.  Prohibiting  Sisters  from  communing  un- 
less they  come  with  a  specified  covering  on  the 
head,  and  Brethren,  unless  thev  have  their  hair 
parted  in  a  certain  style,  and  are  dressed  to  suit 
said  Elders. 

3d.  Requiring  members  to  conform  to  all  the 
decisions  ot  District  and  Annual  Councils,  and  ex- 
cluding them  from  the  Church  for  non-compli- 
rnce  ,  though  they  are  to  live  pu  to  them  as  far  as 
they  correspond  with  the  Gospel. 

4th.  Forbidding  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
without  the  consent  of  the  Raling  Elder,  the 
preaching  of  more  than  three  times  in  succession 
in  one  place  ,  and  the  singing  of  more  than  three 
hymns  at  one  meeting. 

Knowing  as  we  do,  that  the  enforcement  of  such 
rules  as  the  above  ,  is  producing  disunion  in  feel- 
ing and  action,  in  the  Church,  and  destructive 
of  the  best  interests  of  the  cause  ,  yet  while  earn- 
estly desiring  the  union  and  harmony  of  the  Broth- 
erhood ,  we  conscentiously  protest  against  such 
action  ;  and  hence  petition  this  Annual  Meeting. 

1st.  To  pass  a  decisiou  to  prevent  Commit, 
tees  or  Elders  from  making  the  above  points  ,  or 
any  other  rule  or  decision  ,  in  the  absence  ol  pos- 
itive Gospel  law  ,  a  test  of  fellowship. 

2d.  That  this  Annual  Meeting  declare  the 
New  Testament  to  be  our  only  rule  of  faith,  prac^ 
tice  and  Church  Government ,  and  that  all  mem>- 
bers  shall  be  received  into  the  Church,  and  dealt 
with  according  to  the  Gospel  only. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


269 


F..r  the  Companion. 
PhhnIiik  Away. 

"Heaven  ami  earili  shall  pass  awav,  but 
my  words  shall  not  pass  away."  M.utli. 
24 :  8ft. 

Time  is  divided  into  seconds,  min- 
utes, hours,  days,  years,  and  cen- 
turies. One  second  is  a  very  short 
time  ;  one  minute  is  also  a  very  short 
duration  of  time.  Although  it  takes 
sixty  soconds  to  mako  one  minute, 
and  sixty  minutes  to  make  one  hour, 
yet  how  often  do  we  hear  it  said, 
"How  soon  this  hour  has  pass  away  !" 
We  do  not  observo  the  swiftness  of 
time,  unless  we  call  to  mind  some  inci- 
dents that  have  transpired  in  the  past; 
then  we  can  realize  how  swiftly  time 
is  passing  away. 

According  to  Bible  chronology,  it 
has  been  about  f>87G  yeacB  since 
Adam  and  Eve  were  placed  in  the 
beautiful  garden  of  Eden. 

At  the  first  thought  we  are  very 
likely  to  exclaim,  what  a  long  dura- 
tion of  time  !  But  let  us  call  to  mind 
our  youthful  days,  and  see  how  tran- 
sitory the  time  doth  seem  ;  and  then, 
if  we  ask  our  aged  parents  and  grand  ' 
parents,  they  will  tell  us  the  same 
words,  proving  at  once  that  time  is 
fast  passing  away. 

Then  I  would  say  to  the   young  :  I 
Make  good  use  of  your  time  in  stor-  j 
ing  up  useful  knowledge  ;  for   "what 
is  your  life?    It  is  even  a  vapor  that 
appeareth  for  a  little  time,    and  then 
vanisheth  away." 

Eighteen  hundred  and  seventy-one 
years*  have  passed  away  since  the 
Savior  of  mankind  was,  born  into 
this  world. 

Then  twelve  years  pass  away,  and 
we  hear  of  this  same  child,  Je8us, 
conversing  with  the  doctors  and 
lawyers ;  and  on  being  requested  by 
his  parents  to  come  and  go  to  bis 
home  with  them,  he  says,  "Wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's 
business?" 

Eighteen  years  more  pass  away 
and  he  is  baptized  of  John  in  the 
river  Jordan ;  and  from  that  time 
until  his  betrayal,  he  was  almost  con- 
tinually preaching  and  applying  re- 
medies to  beal  a  siu  sick-world.  After 
his  betrayal  he  was  condemned  and 
crucified  by  wicked  and  iufura'.ed 
beings.  He  was  then  taken  down 
from  the  cross  and  buried  by  one 
''named  Joseph  of  Arimatbea." 

On  the  third  day  he  arose  trium- 
phant over  the  grave,  and  appeared 
unto  his  disciples,  remainiug  with 
them  bpj  <n  short  time  and  then  as- 


cending  into   Heaven,    to   the   right 
hand  of  his  Father. 

Whilst  some  of  his  beloved  np  - 
ties  stood  with  breathless  silence, 
watching  their  kind  and  affectionate  I 
Redeemfr,  passing  away  from  their 
view,  they  behold  two  men  in  white 
apparel,  which  said,  "Ye  men  of 
Galileo,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 
heaven  ?  This  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into  heaven."    Acta  1:11. 

Yes,  dear  reader,  He  has  promised 
us  that  he  will  come  again.  But  this 
time  he  will  come  to  execute  the  law 
that  he  left  on  record  for  us  ;  and  that 
time  may  be  near  at  hand.  Then  how 
solemn  is  the  thought,  that,  while 
some  are  rioting  in  the  drinking 
saloons,  others  in  the  ball-room,  twirl- 
iug  in  their  merry  dance,  the  church 
bells  are  tolliug  to  tell  the  sad  tale 
that  some  have  passed  away  a  few, 
perhaps,  to  life  everlasting,  others  to 
condemnation.  But  whither  they  no, 
God's  word*  will  follow  them.  To 
the  righteous  his  words  will  be  peace 
and  joy,  to  the  wicked  sorrow  and 
shame.  Some  will  yet  deny  our 
Savior  and  scorn  bis  teachings;  but 
when  they  are  called  into  eternity, 
then  will  they  remember  his  words, 
as  did  the  rich  man  that  "died  and 
was  buried;"  for  God  has  said, 
"Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away." 
Kind  reader,  hear  what  the  poet  has 
said  : 

"Delay  not,  delay  not,  O  sinner,  to  come. 
For  mercy  still  lingers,  and  calls  thee 
to  day ; 
Her  voice  is  not  heard  in  the  vale  of  the 
tomb, 
Her  message,  unheeded,  will  soon  pass 
away." 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  ponder 
a  while  upon  our  own  condition.  If 
the  call  should  be  proclaimed  to-night 
that  the  bridegroom  was  coming,  are 
we  ready  to  go  forth  and  meet  Him, 
or  would  some  of  us  be  found  with 
empty  lamps,  as  were  the  foolish 
virgins?  If  so,  let  us  immediately 
set  about  to  procure  a  full  supply,  by 
renewing  our  faith  and  former  vows 
to  Him  who  sitteth  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  Majesty  on  High. 

As  our  mind  wanders  back  in  the 
dim  vi9ta  of  the  past,  it  calls  to 
memory  familiar  faces  that  we  have 
longed,  to  see,  and  to  salute  with  the 
kiss  of  charity  ;  but  they  have  passed 
awav,    Vet    "their    memory    clusters 


round  U8.    How  they  labored  to 

and  cheer  ub  on  our  way  I  Let  us  try 
to  follow  their  example;  for  we  to> 
must  soon  pass  away 

A  a  m>N  ii   Bali  imobjl 


|  •  My  reference  t'i  tli"  margin  at  thecloM 
of  Bfatth.  l-t  ch.,  i'  will  be  Hen  that 
Jesus  vraa  born  '  The  fourth  year  be 
fore,  the  account  called  .l»'"<  Domini, 
making  1875  veara  none  the  birth  of 
Ohriat     A   lv| 

— —      -^^»  ♦^^— 

Pox  the  CoMPAH 

<  lirlstiiin>   Day. 

Wafl  the  birthofChrist  on  the  25th 
of  December  ?  If  so,  where  is  it  re- 
corded in  the  Bible  ''.  My  humble 
opinion  is,  that  it  was  not  on  that 
day  ;  For  the  Shepherds  were  watch- 
ing their  flocks, in  the  field  at  the  time 
of  its  occurrence.  And  according  to 
history,  the  sheep  were  driven  to  pas- 
ture about  the  middle  of  March,  and 
returned  the  middle  of  November.  So 
we  have  no  account  of  the  day  of  the 
Savior's  birth  in  divine  revelation. 
But  those  who  think  it  a  sacred  day 
are  following  Heathen  Rome.  De- 
cember 25th  was  the  day  the  godess 
Brooma  was  set  up  by  Heathen  Rome. 
Brooma  was  an  ideal  goddess,  which 
the  Pope  worshiped.  Let  us  as  the 
followers  of  Christ,  dissent  from  all 
such  superstition. 

Henry  koontz. 
— ^»»-.»-^»— 

Little  Words. — A  very  little 
word  will  often  do  great  harm.  In 
the  hour  of  temptation  the  word 
"No,"  uttered  with  firmness,  will  save 
us  ;  while  the  word  "Yes,"  though 
said  most  reluctantly,  will  lend  us 
downward. 


"If  the  stars,"  writes  Emerson, 
"should  appear  only  one  night  in  a 
thousand  years,  how  would  men  be- 
lieve and  adore,  and  preserve  for 
many  generations  the  remembrance 
of  the  city  of  God  which  had  been 
shown.  But  every  night  come  out 
these  preachers  of  beauty,  and  light 
the  universe  with  their  admonishing 
smile." 


"I  hold  it  to  be  a  fact,"  says  Pas- 
cal, "that  if  all  knew  what  they  said? 
of  each  other,  there  would  not  be  four 
friends  iu  the  world.  This  is  manifest 
fromthe  disputes  to  which  indiscree  re- 
port? from  one  to  another  sire  : 


^co 


CH1U3T1AU  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Does    it  Matter  How  We  Dress  ? 

Brethren  and  sisters,  we  are  consci- 
ous of  the  fact  that  God  is  a  God  of 
order  ;  that  he  is,  in  all  his  mysteri- 
ous ways,  altogether  systematic  ;  that 
he  is  unchangeable  "  the  same  yester- 
day, to-day,  and  forever." 

Hence  the  importance  of  making 
him  our  example.  In  order  to  imitate 
him,  we  must  be  a  systematic  people  ; 
because  we  can  have  no  order  with- 
out system.  To  have  no  order,  we 
would  be  wholly  compelled  to  follow 
the  world  ;  and  to  follow  the  world 
be  -highly  displeasing  in  the  sight  of 
God  ;  and  to  displeas  God,  renders 
us  entirely  unfit  subjects  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Hence  the  great 
importance  of  having  order. 

How  are  we  to  have  order  ?  Can 
we  have  it  by  dressing  after  the 
worldly  fashions  ?  I  think  not ;  be- 
cause, if  we  dress  after  the  world, 
we  will  be  compelled  to  make  many 
changes  ;  for  how  often  I  can  not  tell, 
is  some  new  fashion  brought  about 
every  year.  Can  we  have  order  when 
some  follow  the  world,  while  others 
dress  according  to  the  order?  I  claim 
we  must  all  observe  the  order  of  the 
church  in  dress.  It  is  highly  neces- 
sary that  we  have  an  established 
dress,  or  that  we  will  not  be  following 
the  world. 

Since  we  have  a  dress  adopted  by 
the  church,  why  not  wear  it  ?  Some 
of  us  probably  have  considerable  ob- 
jections to  it  in  consequence  of  its 
being  old  fashioned  in  form.  It  is 
true,  it  is  old  and  "out  of  date,"  but 
that  should  not  concern  us  in  the  least. 
Our  "kingdom  is  not  of  this  world," 
therefore  we  should  not  be  ashamed 
to  wear  it.  We  should  not  care  how 
much  the  world  ridicule's  us?  To  be 
ashamed  to  wear  it,  looks  as  though 
Ave  would  like  to  please  the  world ; 
it  looks  as  if  we  are  servants  of  Ihe 
world;  "for  by  whomsoever  ye  are 
overcome  his  servants  ye  are."  For 
consider  him  who  endured  such  con- 
traditions  of  sinners  against  himself, 
lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds;  Heb.  12;  3.  Here  is  conso- 
lation to  us,  when  the  world  laughs 
at  our  peculiar  dress. 

The  scriptures  have  many  passages 
directly  on  the  point  of  dress,  which 
make  it  very  evident  that  we  should 
not  conform  to  this  world,  or  dress 
after  the  fashious  of  the  world.  "  In 
like  manner  also,  that  women  adorn 


themselves  in  modest  apparel,  with 
shame-facedness  and  sobriety ;  not 
with  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  costly 
array;  but  which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness  with  good  works ;" 
1  Tim.  2  :  9,  10.  Now  sisters,  how 
plain  this  passage  is  in  regard  to 
dress.  Language  can  not  make  it 
much  easier  to  be  understood,  or  any 
stronger.  You  are  commanded  not  to 
wear  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 
but  you  should  be  willing  to  come 
down  to  the  extreme  depths  of 
humility  iu  dress,  as  well  as  in  other 
things.  You  should  be  willing  to 
come  to  the  order  of  the  church,  which 
is  highly  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God. 
If  you  come  to  the  order  of  the 
church,  it  shows  that  you  are  willing 
to  do  anything  for  an  inheritance  in 
heaven.  When  you  do  this,  you  are 
as  Christ  wishes  you  to  be.  He  says, 
"  Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  can  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Math. 
18 ;  2.  We  all  know  how  a  little 
child  is ;  it  will  wear  anything  that 
the  parents  put  on  it,  and  it  does  not 
feel  abashed  in  the  presence  of  any 
body. 

Now  sisters,  should  there  be  any 
among  us  that  are  unwilling  to  come 
to  the  order  (but  I  trust  there  are 
none),  it  would  look  as  if  there  is 
yet  a  deficiency  in  humility  ;  it  would 
seem  that  there  is  too  much  pride 
there.  What  else  could  it  be  ?  for 
the  clothes  that  are  according  to  the 
order  of  the  church  are  neither  in- 
convenient nor  uncomfortable. 

It  may  be  said  that  such  clothes 
do  not  make  the  wearer  proud,  or 
that  they  are  not  proud.  I  ask  the 
question,  what  is  the  reason  they 
wear  them  ?  Is  it  because  the  church 
has  adopted  no  order?  Surely  not. 
It  seems  as  though  the  worldly  dress 
is  preferred,  while  the  order  of  the 
church  is  set  aside  in  part.  Peter 
says,  "  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  onward  adorning  of  plaiting  the 
hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of 
putting  on  of  apparel  ;  "  1  Peter  3  ;  3. 
What  a  strong  evidence  in  favor  of 
plain  dressing.  The  phrase,  "  or  of 
putting  on  of  apparel,"  plainly  in- 
forms us  that  sisters  are  not  permitted 
to  put  on  foolish  or  worldly  apparel. 
This  phrase  either  means,  that  sisters 
are  not  permitted  to  wear  any  clothes, 
or  that  they  must  not  wear  such 
things  as  the  -  brethren  call  foolish 
things."  The  first  is  too  erroneous 
to  be  admitted.     Hence,  we  have  a 


very  strong  evidence  in  favor  of  com- 
mon apparel.  Sisters,  could  any  of 
you,  supposing  you  desired  such 
clothes,  conscientiously  wear  such 
things,  seeing  there  i3  such  over- 
whelming proof  against  such  ap- 
parel ? 

Now  brethren,  a  few  words  to  us. 
The  phrase,  "  In  like  manner  also,''1 
in  1  Tim.  2  ;  9,  plainly  informs  us 
that  man,  too,  must  "  adorn  them- 
selves in  modest  apparel;"  because 
the  phrase  informs  us  that  women 
must  do  in  like  manner  as  the  men. 
Since  they  are  commanded  to  dress 
in  modest  apparel,  we  must  give  the 
example,  before  they  can  imitate  us, 
or  do  "  in  like  manner." 

Some  say  there  is  no  order  given 
in  the  Testament  for  the  round  breast- 
ed coat,  and"  such  other  plain  things 
as  are  worn.  I  admit  it.  But  we  can 
draw  enough  from  the  scriptures  to 
prove  that  we  must  not  conform  to 
the  world  in  dress ;  therefore,  I  claim 
that  the  church  has  power  to  adopt  a 
certain  kind  of  dress.  And  why  not 
wear  it?  The  very  idea  of  having  no 
system  in  dress  is  absurd.  "  But 
which  becometh  women,  professing 
godliness  with  good  works ;  "  1  Tim. 
2;  10.  This  verse  shows  also  that 
there  should  be  a  difference  between 
the  dress  of  the  church,  and  that  of 
the  world.  It  proves  that  every  kind 
of  dress  does  not  become  "  women 
professing  godliness."  Now  I  claim 
that  this  has  reference  to  as,  breth- 
ren, as  well  as  to  the  sisters ;  be- 
cause Paul  says  they  (the  women) 
are  to  adorn  themselves  "  in  like 
manner,"  that  they  both  must  observo 
plainness.  We  find  tthat  Peter  com- 
manded the  women  to  not  put  on  ap- 
parel (1  Pet.  3 ;  3),  which  1  have 
had  reference  to  foolish  or  worldly 
things.  We  have  the  expression  in 
1  Tim.  2  ;  9,  only  a  little  easier  to  be 
understood,  by  its  being  modified  by 
"  modest,"  which  tells  what  kind  of 
apparel.  I  claim  what  one  of  these 
phrases  has  reference  to  the  other 
also  has.  Who  can  deny  it  ?  Hence 
we  have  a  very  strong  evidence  in 
favor  of  not  dressing  worldly -like. 
"  Be  not  contormed  to  this  world,  but 
be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing 
of  your  minds  ;  "  Rom.  12  ;  2.  Since 
Christ  has  commanded  through  his 
apostles,  that  we  shall  not  conform 
to  this  world  by  the  putting  on  of  ap- 
parel, where  is  the  renewing  of  the 
mind  in  regard  to  dress,  when  we 
come  to  the    church    and  still  dress 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


261 


afut  the  \vi>rKl '.'  Hence  this  is  an- 
other very  important  item  in  favor  of 
toe  subject  under  consideration. 

I  ask  tho  question,  how  can  we 
conform  to  this  world'/  I  answer,  by 
conversation,  by  action,  and  by  dress. 
Who  can  deny  it  F  .Now,  when  wo 
wear  fashionable  coats,  to  what  are 
we  conforming  ?  Is  it  to  the  world, 
or  is  it  to  the  church  ?  When  a  per- 
son comes  to  the  church,  and  submits 
to  all,  and  believes  there  should  be 
an  order,  which  is  very  evident,  does 
not  his  mind  become  renewed  in  dress 
or  nonconformity  ?  Since  Christ  has 
commanded  through  his  apostles  that 
we  shall  not  conform  to  the  world  in 
dress,  I  claim  that  we  are  not  entirely 
renewed  in  the  miud  till  we  are  con- 
vinced that  we  must  not  conform  to 
this  world,  or  follow  the  fashions, 
and  do  not  follow  them  ;  because  the 
hearer  of  the  law  is  not  justified,  but 
the  doer.  We  all  well  know  that  the 
scripiure  teaches  us,  that  it  we  do  the 
whole  law,  except  in  one  point,  we 
are  guilty  of  the  whole  lasv.  Since 
Cod  has  commanded  that  we  shall 
not  put  on  apparel,  we  are  compelled 
to  comply  with  it  or  suffer  the  penalty. 
We  should  remember  that  none  of 
his  commands  are  too  small  to  be  ob- 
served ;  for  the  least  things  that  he 
speaks  are  great,  and  must  not  be 
broken.  We  should  not  call  the  sub- 
ject under  consideration  one  of  the 
small  commands?  It  is  one  of  the  ! 
<rreat  ones,  because  it  expresses  the 
internal  of  the  Christian.  It  shows 
whether  the  professor  is  proud,  or  de- 
sires common  clothes.  How  could  we 
know  a  tree  were  it  not  for  its  ex- 
ternal appearance  ?  It  has  been  said 
that  there  are  a  good  many  sfns  con- 
cealed under  the  round  breasted  coat, 
but  does  that  condemn  it?  No,  not 
by  any  means.  Were  this  a  fact,  we 
could  with  the  same  propriety  con- 
demn the  apostles,  because  one  was 
a  traitor.  Consequently,  we  should 
not  condemn  it  because  some  one 
hides  under  it  a  multitude  of  sins. 

Conformity  to  the  world  is  nothing 
independent  of  dress ;  it  is  one  of 
the  essential  parts.  "  True  religion 
and  undefiled  before  God  and  the 
Father,  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless 
and  the  widows  in  their  afflictions, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world."  James  1  ;  27.  The  three 
principal  marks,  as  I  have  already 
stated,  are,  conversation,  actions,  and 
conformity  in  dress.  I  claim  that 
conformity  in  dress  is  equally  as  great 


as  either  of  the  others,   and  probably 
greater;  because  the  conversation  of 

the  world  is  greatly  fixed  upon  d 
and  their  actions  too,  which  are 
to  .-peak  sometimes  louder  than  words. 
Who  can  really  deny  it?  Hence  we 
have  in  dress  all  of  those  indications ; 
they  speak  about  it,  act  upon  it,  and 
wear  it.  Why  not  say  it  is  the 
greatest  ?  When  we  prefer  a  fashion- 
able coat,  or  something  else,  or  a 
sister  something  that  is  inconsistcjt 
with  the  order  of  the  church,  and 
wear  it,  docs  it  not  constitute  a  most 
noted  spot?  "  li  >  that  will  come 
after  me  let  hirn  deny  himself  and 
take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me." 
Math.  16;  24. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  we  are  to 
deny  ourselves  of  worldly  lusts,  and 
take  up  our  cross  that  which  crosses 
nature,  and  follow  him.  The  Savior 
says,  "  A  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit." 
Math.  3 ;  ">j  We  claim  to  be  a  meek 
and  humble  people;  and  I  would  like 
to  know  if  wearing  fine  or  fashion- 
able clothes  really  expresses  our  pro- 
fession ?  If  it  does,  we  will  have  to 
beg  leave  of  the  Almighty  to  differ 
with  him,  and  say,  a  tree  is  not  known 
by  its  fruit.  If  it  were  not  to  look 
well  in  the  sight  of  the  world,  or  to 
be  spoken  well  of  by  the  world,  I 
could  not  say  whether  fashionable 
clothes  would  be  worn  at  all.  This 
we  should  very  strictly  avoid,  be- 
cause we  can  not  serve  two  masters. 
The  Savior  says,  "  Woe  unto  you 
when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of 
you  !  for  so  did  their  fathers  of  the 
false  prophets."  Luke  6  ;  26.  What 
a  caution  we  have  !  When  we  are 
trying  to  be  friends  to  the  world,  we 
are  becoming  enemies  to  God. 

Our  common  dress  makes  us  very 
unpopular,  I  think,  because  when 
some  of  us  dress  like  the  world  other 
denominations  seem  to  speak  well  of 
it.  I  have  heard  that  some  of  the 
brethren  have  been  told  that  we  are 
making  rapid  improvements  in  popu- 
larity ;  that  we  are  dressing  more 
fashionably,  and  will  soon  be  as  other 
churches,  highly  esteemed.  Now 
here  we  can  see  that  this  very  thing, 
dress,  is  causing  the  world  to  speak 
well  of  us.  Well  might  the  Savior 
caution  his  church  to  not  strive  to  be 
well  spoken  of  by  the  world.  Con- 
sequently.wheu  we  are  growing  popu- 
lar, the  Savior  says,  "Woe  unto  you." 
The  Savior,  the  nightin  which  he  was 
betrayed,  prayed  that  we  (the  church) 
might  be   oue,    as   they  (the  Father 


and  Son)  are  one,  (John  IT  )  Bnt 
if  w>-  dress  diSareauj  when-  I 

unity  '',     Since  Christ  h..  i  that 

v.  «•  mitfht  be  one,  why  not  appear  of 
one  mind  in  these  things;  Whv 
should  not    our  external  appearance 

IS  our  internal  union  '(  Tin 
nothing  more  reasonable  than  that  it 
should.  But  when  some  of  ni  dress 
according  to  the  world,  and  some  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  the  church, 
does  it  really  express  a  union  ? 

It  has  been  said  that  the  order  of 
the  brethren  is  the  order  of  heaven. 
This  I  admit,  so  far  as  it  agrees  with 
the  gospel  ;  and  as  for  my  part  I  do 
not  know  whether  there  is  anything 
that  does  not  agree  with  it.  But  the 
question  is,  what  is  the  order  of 
heaven?  I  will  give  it  from  the  pen 
of  the  inspired  writer,  who,  being 
favored  by  a  revelation,  writes  as 
follows:  "After  this  I  beheld,  and, 
lo,  a  great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  betore  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands."  Rev.  T  ;  9. 
It  is  a  unity  in  dress.  Here  those 
people  are  internally  joined  with  love 
and  union,  and  their  external  ap- 
pearance expresses  it.  Here  it  is  that 
they  are  perfectly  joined  together  in 
the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judg- 
ment and  in  the  same  appearance. 
Well  may  the  Savior  say,  '•  A  tree  is 
known  by  his  fruit ;  "  because,  here 
they  are  all  in  unity  in  dress,  not  one 
with  a  robe  on,  and  another  with 
something  else.  Here  is  the  order  of 
heaven — all  dressed  in  white  robes. 
What  a  unity  !  I  can  safely  say,  as  I 
have  said  before,  that  our  external 
unity  should  be  expressed  by  our 
external  appearance ;  and  I  claim 
that  this  should  be  our  system. 
When  the  brethren  adopted  "the  old 
brethren's  order,"  as  it  is  called,  it 
became  the  order  of  heaven,  because 
it  agrees  with  the  scriptures.  They 
adopted  it  under  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and,  of  course,  accordiug 
to  the  key  of  heaven,  which  is  the 
Word. 

Since  we  have  an  order,  why  justify 
any  other  kind  of  dress  ?  If  it  can 
be  made  appear  that  the  round  breast- 
ed coat  is  inconvenient  let  the  A  M. 
adopt  some  other  coat,  that  is  en- 
tirely plain  ;  but  if  there  is  nothing 
inconvenient  about  it,  let  us  all  wear 
it.  If  we  refuse  to  wear  it,  what 
docs  it  show  but  that  we  have  proud 


262 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


hearts,  and  desire  to  conform  to  the 
world  ?  Let  none  of  us  say  it  is  an 
inconvenient  coat  before  we  wear  one. 
Suppose  we  try  one  anyhow,  and  see 
how  we  like  it.  There  have  been 
things  taken  on  trial,  which  gave 
satisfaction,  and  who  knows  but  what 
the  coat  will  do  the  same  ?  I  pre- 
sume some  of  us  never  had  one  on, 
and  I  would  like  to  know  how  we 
can  tell  whether  it  is  inconvenient  or 
not  ?  I  fear  some  of  us  do  not  want 
to  try  one  to  see  whether  it  gives 
satisfaction. 

Xow  brethren,  if  we  respect  the 
order  of  heaven,  which  I  trust  we  all 
do,  let  us,  at  once,  put  our  external 
appearance  into  unity.  Since  the 
order  of  heaven  is  a  unity  in  dress, 
can  we  be  obeying  or  imitating  the 
order  of  heaven  if  we  dress  differently  ? 
I  am  yet  young  in  the  cause  of  Christ, 
only  have  been  a  member  four  months, 
and  am  twenty  three  years  old,  but  I 
say  to  the  brethren,  come  one,  come 
all,  and  let  us  all  wear  the  peculiar 
gnrb.  D.  W.  George. 

Williamsport,  W.    Va. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tbe  Lost  Power.    No.  6. 

The  interesting  letter  from  onr 
afflicted  sister,  Margaret  Deardorff, 
in  the  9th  Xo.  of  the  C.  P.  C,  fully 
repays  me  for  the  trouble  of  bringing 
the  subject  of  "  The  Lost  Power  "  be- 
fore the  brotherhood.  Xo  doubt  many 
hundreds,  like  sister  Margaret,  are 
anxiously  awaiting  and  desiring  to 
see  the  signs  following  "them  that 
believe."  What  a  pity  it  is,  that  the 
only  church  organization  in  existence, 
to  my  knowledge,  that  carries  out  all 
the  ordinances  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  should  not  believe,  and  con- 
tend for  the  blessings  emphatically 
promised  by  the  blessed  Saviour.  If 
1  believed  that  the  promises,  that  he 
declared  should  follow  those  that 
complied  with  his  commands  have 
ceased,  by  limitation,  I  would  also 
believe  that  the  commands  which 
preceded  those  miracles  were  also 
limited,  and  no  longer  obligatory 
upon  the  sons  of  men. 

Is  not  God  the  same  unchangable 
Being  to-day,  that  he  was  when  he 
said,  "  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe,"  &c,  in  Mark 
12.  17,18?  He  certainly  is;  and 
I  rely  on  his  blessed  word  where  it 
says:  "And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  secondarily 


prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that — 
miracles,  then  gifts  of  healing,  helps, 
governments,  diversities  of  tongues." 
I.  Cor.  12.  28.  Paul  commences  tbe 
chapter  by  advising  them  to  "follow 
charity,  and  desire  spiritual  gifts." 
As  we  are  told  that  "All  scripture  is 
given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is 
prolitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  righte- 
ousness." Certainly  the  instruction 
of  Paul  to  his  Corinthian  brethren 
was  designed  to  enlighten  them,  in 
their  spiritual  gifts,  which  they  were 
to  use  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  con- 
firming of  His  word. 

My  beloved  brother,  Elder  Henry 
Kooutzs,  ask  me,  in  the  last  C.  F.  C, 
"  Has  the  word  of  God  been  con- 
firmed ?  "  He  answers,  affirmatively, 
"  By  signs  and  miracles."  I  admit 
his  answer  to  be  correct.  I  will  in 
turn  ask  him  a  question :  If  it  re- 
quired signs  and  miracles,  to  confirm 
the  word  of  God,  when  the  word  was 
present  in  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  his  disciples,  how  much  more 
necessary  now  to  have  that  word  con- 
firmed by  His  promised  signs,  in  the 
wicked  generation,  when  an  imper- 
fect translation,  is  doubted  as  au- 
thentic, and  binding  on  the  sons  of 
men  1  He  says,  "  We  cannot  look 
for  a  second  confirmation  of  the  scrip- 
ture by  miracles."  And  why  not 
look  for  them,  and  see  them  ?  Simply 
because  we  have  lost  that  livinj  faith 
which  the  people  of  God  once  en- 
joyed, and  which  it  is  the  privilege 
of  His  people  to  enjoy,  and  exercise 
in  confirmation  of  His  Word. 

Brother  Henry  admits  that  there 
"  will  be  miracles  in  the  latter  days  ; 
but  they  will  be  worked  by  the  power 
of  the  devil,  to  defeat,  if  possible,  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Chri3t."  If  such  be 
the  fact,  how  much  more  important  it 
will  be,  that  God,  who  is  all  power- 
ful— being  omnicient,  omnipotent  and 
omnipresent — should  show  to  the 
followers  of  anti-christ,  that  there  is 
a  greater  power,  against  which  the 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail.  The 
church  should  implicitly  rely  on  the 
promise  of  Christ,  when  he  says,  "  Go 
ye  therefore,  and  teach  all -nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  teaching  them  to  ob 
serve  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you ;  and  lo,  I  am  with 
you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world."  Long  after  the  blessed  Re- 
deemer had  uttered  the  above  words, 


and  assended  to  the  Father,  St.  Paul 
explained  to  his  Corinthian  brethren, 
that  they  should  desire  those  spiritual 
gifts,  which  were  exercised  by  the 
apostles,  tbe  severity,  and  all  tho3e 
who  obeyed  the  command  of  Jesus. 
He  told  them  he  would  not  have  them 
ignorant  of  those  spiritual  gifts;  and 
yet,  in  this  a*ge  of  the  church,  we 
are  told  that  the  church  of  God  has 
no  such  gifts.  And  why  not  ?  Can 
brother  Henry  point  me  to  a  single 
line  of  the  inspired  word,  where  that 
power,  or  rather  gift,  was  taken 
away  ?  I  feel  assured  he  cannot.  He 
says,  "  And  as  prophecy  has  ceased, 
miracles  have  ceased  also."  I  must 
admit  that  my  brother  speaks  in  an 
enigma.  I  think  whenever  a  servant 
of  the  GREAT  I  A.M,  gets  up  to 
preach  the  word  of  God,  inspired  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  he  is  prophesying, 
and  hence  it  has  not  ceased ;  and  1 
believe  miracles  are  also  performed 
by  some  of  the  people  of  God,  who 
have  faith  requisite  thereto.  I  may 
hereafter  name  a  few  that  have  been 
done  by  "the  brethren."  I  am  sorry, 
very  sorry,  that  there  should  be  a 
single  Elder  in  the  church,  who  will 
admit  to  the  taking  away,  or  giving 
up,  of  a  single  command  or  promise 
of  the  Saviour  in  his  last  words  to 
his  disciples.  I  never,  since  I  was 
baptized  into  Christ,  had  a  doubt  of 
its  being  essential  to  salvation,  until 
many  of  the  old  brethren,  openly  as- 
serted that  the  blessings  which  Christ 
asserted,  "  should  follow  those  that 
believed,"  had  ceased.  Thank  God, 
I  yet  cleave  to  His  Word.  His  whole 
Word,  and  nothing  but  his  WORD. 
L.  J.  Grove. 


Self-Taught. — Many  men  are  said 
to  be  self-taught.  Xo  man  was  ever 
taught  in  any  other  way.  Do  you 
suppose  a  man  to  be  a  bucket,  to  be 
hung  on  the  well  of  knowledge  and 
pumped  full  ?  Man  is  a  creature  that 
learns  by  the  exertion  of  his  own  fac- 
ulties. There  are  aids  to  learning  of 
various  kinds ;  but  no  matter  how 
many  of  these  a  man  be  surrounded 
by,  after  all  the  learning  is  that 
which  he  acquires  himself.  And 
whether  he  is  in  college  or  out  of  col- 
lege, in  school  or  out  school,  every 
man  must  educate  himself.  And  in 
our  times,  and  in  our  community, 
every  man  has  the  means  of  doing  it. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful, 
For  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


4.i-jW<  lul     Nprlug 

11V     J.    W.     ItKKil. 

The  bluebirds  bright,    ami    robin*   dear, 
Have  oome  to  us  ones  more, 

To  greet  us  with  their  vernal  BODgS 

A-  tlu'v  h:i<l  sung  before 

The  clouds  spiTa  1  over  mouotain  heights, 

Ride  on  tin*  gentle  brae 

And  bads  are  BWelling  on  ■■■  again 

Upon  the  various  t. 

The   gri-s    and    .T.iin    on  hill  and    plain. 

Are  dressing  in  br  >n  ; 

tad  Nature  strives,   with   active   force, 
Lost  beauty  to  regain. 

The  Hee.-y    BOOK  has  left    its  bed  ; 
The  ice  has  left  our  streams ; 
The  glorious  sun  is   rising  high. 
To  hlcsMis  with  his  beams. 

Our  springs,  and  brooks,and  river*  broad, 
Are  purling   forth  their  lay-. 
Ten  thousand   tongues,  afresh    inspired, 
.  firth  th  iir  Maker's  praise. 

llieh  tl  itrerj  long  in  silence  lay, 
An  1  roses  ceased  to  bloom  ! 
But  soon  in  richest  tints  they. 11  rise, 
To  bless  with  their  perfume. 

And  man,  shall  he  look  mutely  on, 
With  heart  untouched — unmoved? 
Shall  he  not  sing  God's  praise  anew. 
Who  most  his  goodness  proved  ? 

No.  Lord,  our  souls  are  deeply   moved. 
Oar  hearts  with  praise  o'erflow  ; 
We  bring  our  thank*  and  raise  our  songs, 
Our  gratitude  to  show. 

A    \'p?  our  ofFring  'tis  the  best 
We  know  to  thee  to  bring ; 
But  when  eternal  spring  shall  come. 
Thy  highest  praise  we'll  sing. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tbe  Two  Witnesses. 

The  question  has  been  asked,  who 
those  witnesses  were.  I  will  give 
my  view,  and  call  them  Justice  and 
Truth,  which  must  decide  the  destiny 
of  every  man  and  woman  that  ever 
lived  or  will  live.  Under  the  first 
dispensation,  God,  by  the  hand  of 
Moses,  delivered  his  testimony  as  a 
witness  unto  those   who   lived   under 


that    dispensation        Wr    should    re- 
member   that    when    God    spoke     to 

I,  he  spoke  as  man  would 
to  mail,  or  we  could  not  comprehend 
his  meaning.  Tbe  law  given  to 
Moses  was  a  just  law,  given  by  God 
himself,  as  a  witness  for  or  against 
those  who  lived  under  that  dispensa- 
tion. The  Jews  disregarded  the  com- 
mands of  God.  They  laid  them  aside, 
and  kept  the  traditions  of  men  ;  hence, 
this  witness  was  dead  to  them,  it  bad 
fallen  in  the  streets,  as  a  dead  man. 
'•  For  our  transgressions  are  multi- 
plied before  thee,  and  our  sins  testify 
against  us;  pur  transgressions  are 
with  us ;  and  us  for  our  iniquities, 
we  know  them;  ia  transgressing  and 
lying  against  the  Lord,  and  depart- 
ing away  from  our  God,  speaking  op- 
pression and  revolt,  conceiving  and 
uttering  from  the  heart  words  of 
falsehood.  Aud  judgment  is  turned 
away  backward,  and  justice  standeth 
afar  oil';  for  truth  is  fallen  in  the 
streets,  and  equity  cannot  enter." 
Here  we  discover  this  witness  as 
being  dead;  but  it  will  be  brought  to] 
life,  at  the  judgment  of  God,  and  will  j 
coudemn  all  who  lived  under  that  ! 
dispensation,  and  rejected  it ;  for  they 
who  are  under  the  law  shall  be  judged 
by  the  law.  You  will  find  this  testi- 
mony, which  we  think  sustains  our 
position  in  Isa.  59 ;  13,  14.  As  re- 
gards these  two  witnesses  being 
killed,  God  will  show  that  there  is 
power  in  those  two  witnesses  that 
have  been  rejected.  His  witness  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation. 
Then  if  my  position  be  correct,  the 
Mosaic  dispensation  is  one  of  those 
witnesses  spoken  in,  Rev.  1 1  ;  3. 

The  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
second  witness,  to  all  that  ever  did 
or  ever  wi'l  live  under  that  dispensa- 
tion. When  did  this  witness  die  ? 
When  Jesus  Christ  was  rejected  by 
the  Jews  as  a  nation.  "Away  with 
him  !  Crucify  bim  !"  This  witness  was 
rejected,  and  speaking  after  the  man- 
ner of  men  was  dead ;  but  will  live 
again.  Those  two  witnesses  shall 
prophecy  again  when  Jesus  Christ 
shall  descend  from  heaven  with  the 
Angels,  to  take  vengeance  on  them 
that  know  not  God,  aud  obey  not  the 
Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
and  what  has  been  neglected,  that 
has  been  prophecied  by  these  two 
witnesses  be  an  eternal  reality  to  all 
that  has  been  spoken  by  these  two 
witnesses  ;  namely,  the  two  dispensa- 
tions,   which    will    be  the   only  wit- 


nesses at  lite  judgment  of  Christ;  for 
tbe  books  will    be  opened,  and   tbe 

dead     shall     hi:    jirlg.d      SCO    rdio 

Hence,  the  two  witnesses,  will  be  thu 
two  di-pensatious,  though  they  are 
represented  under  the  figure  oi  pro- 
phets, if  we  have  been  converted  to 
God,  and  have  walked  in  all  his  com- 
mandments the  witnesses  will  be  ia 
our  favor,  and  the  Judge  will  say, 
"Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
enter  into  the  joys  of  your  Lord." 
But  if  those  witnesses  find  us  guilty, 
the  sentence  will  be  tbe  reverse; 
"Depart  from  me  ye  cursed  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angles  " 

II.  Coos 


Why  We  Reject  the  Apocrypha. 

1st.  Because  it  was  never  written 
in  Hebrew. 

2d.  Because  it  was  never  quoted 
by  our  Lord. 

3d.  Because  it  was  rejected  from 
the  canon  of  Scripture  by  the  Jews. 

4  th.  "Because  it  was  rejected  from 
the  canon  of  Scripture  by  Origen,  A. 
D  200,  St.  Epiphanius",  A.  I>.  858, 
and  St,  Jerome,  A.  I).  398. 

Beside  these  reasons  for  rejecting 
the  Apocrypha  in  general,  we  espe- 
cially reject  the  book  ef  Maccabees  as 
uncanonical  and  uuiuspired. 

1st.  Because  Pope  Gregory  I.,  A. 
D.  590,  did  so;  and  by  the  late  Vat- 
ican decree,  that  must  be  an  infallible 
judgment. 

2d.  Because  the  author  distinctly 
disavows  inspiration,  saying;  "If  I 
have  done  well  in  writing  this  history 
it  is  what  I  desire  ;  but  if  not  so  per- 
fectly, it  must  be  pardoned  me."  2 
Mace.  XV. 


His  Holiness  the  Pope  has,  it  is 
stated,  signed  a  decree  convening  the 
Ecumenical  Council.  Important  mat- 
ters will  claim  their  attention,  the 
most  important  being  the  professed 
transfer  of  the  Papal  bead  quarters. 
The  Holy  Father  and  Victor  Eman- 
uel don't  get  along  very  well  togeth- 
er, andthe  Council  will  probably  select 
a  more  desirable  and  congenial  resi- 
dence for  him.  The  Islaud  of  .Malta 
has  been  spoken  of  as  the  place  of  meet- 
ing of  the  Council.  This  doubtless 
also  indicates  the  future  seat  of  the 
Papal  power 


264 


CliiUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Feet 


For  the   Compsnion. 
of  it 


washing  i-Examplcs 
in   Scripture. 


For  the  benefit  of  brethren  and  sis- 
ters who  may  wish   to  examine  the 
entire    scripture   on   the   subject    of 
washing  feet,  we   submit  the   follow- 
ing, collected   from    the    Bible,   both 
old  and   new.     There  may    be  more 
passages  where  it  may  befound,  than 
what  we  give  in  this   table,  but  thus 
much  is  to  be  found  in  the  sacred  word. 
"Let  a  little  water,  I  pray  you,   be 
fetched,  and  wash  your  feet  and  rest 
yourselves,  under  the  tree.'  Gen.18  :4. 
"And  he   said,    Behold   now,   my 
lords,  turn  in,  I  pray  you,  into   your 
servants    house,    and  tarry  all  night, 
and   wash   your  feet,    and    ye  shall 
rise  up  early,  and  go  on  your   ways.  | 
And  they   said,    Nay  :  but  we  will  a- 
bide  in   the  street  all  night.     And  he 
pressed  upon  them  greatly,  and  they 
turned  in  unto  him,  and  entered   into 
his  house  ;  and  he  made  them  a  feast, 
and  did  take  unleavened   bread,  and 
they  did  eat."    Gen.  18  ;  2  :  3. 

"And  the  man  cameinto  the  house  ; 
and  he  (Laban)  ungirded  his  camels, 
and  gave  straw  and  provender  for 
the  camels,  and  water  to  wash 
his  feet  and  the  men's  feet  that  were 
with  him."  Gen  24  :  32; 

•'And  .  he   brought   the    men    into 
Joseph's  house  and  gave  them  water, 
and  they  washed  their  feet;.and  he  gave 
their  asses  provender."  Gen.  43  ;  24. 
"And  the  Lord  spake   unto  Moses, 
saying  :      Thou  shalt    also    make    a 
laver     of    brass,    and   his   foot   also 
of     brass,     to      wash     withal,     and 
thou  shalt  put  it  between   the   taber- 
nacle of  the   congregation    and   the 
altar,  and  thou  shalt  put  water  there- 
in.    For  Aaron    and   his   sons   shall 
wash  their  hands  and  their  feet  there- 
at.    When  they  go  into  the  taberna- 
cle of  the   congregation,   they    shall 
wash  with  water,  that  they  die   not  ; 
or  when  they  come  near   to  the  altar 
to  minister  to  burn  offering  made   by 
fire   unto   the  Lord.     So   they  shall 
wash  their  hands  and  their  feet   that 
they  die  not  ;     and  it  shall  be   a  stat- 
ute  forever  to   them,  even    to    him 
and  to  his  seed,  throughout  their  gen- 
erations."    Exodus  30:  17 — 21. 

"And  be  set  the  laver  between  the 
tent  of  the  congregation  and  the  altar, 
and  put  water  there  to  wash  withal ; 
And  Moses,  and  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
washed  their  hands  and  feet  thereat." 
Exodus  40  :  30—32. 

"So  he  brought  him  into  his  house, 


and  gave  provenders  unto  the  beasts  ; 
and  they  washed  their  feet  and  did 
eat  and  drink."    Judges  19  :  21. 

"And  when  the  servants  of  David 
were  come  to  Abigail  to  Carmel,  they 
spake  unto  her  saying,  'David  sent 
us  unto  thee,  to  take  thee  to  him  to 
wife.'  And  she  arose  and  bowed 
herself  on  her  face  to  the  earth,  and 
said,  "Behold,  let  thine  handmaid 
be  a  servant  to  wash  the  feet  of  the  ser- 
vants of  my  Lord.  1  Sam.  25:40,41. 
"And  Dawid  said  to  Uriah,  Go  down 
to  thy  house  and  wash  thy  feet." 
2  Sam  11  :  8. 

"The  righteous  shall  rejoice  when 
he  seeth  the  vengeance  :  h.3  shall  wash 
his  feet  in  the  blood  of  the  wicked." 
Psalm  58  :  10. 

"Have  now  given  the  accounts  of 
this  practice  and  the  reference  to  it, 
in  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures,  so 
far  as  we  can  find  them  ;  and  will 
proceed  now  to  give  its  practice  and 
reference  to  it  in  the  New. 

"And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired 
him  (Jtsus)  that  he  would  eat   with 
him.     And  he  went  into   the   Phari- 
see's house  and  sat   down   to   meat. 
And,  behold,a  woman  in  the  city  who 
was  a  sinner,    when   she  knew   that 
Jesus  sat  at  meat    in   the    Pharisee's 
house,  brought  an   Alabaster  box   of 
ointment,      and   stood    at    his   feet 
behind  him  weeping,    and   began   to 
wash  his  feet  with  tears  and  did  wipe 
them    with   the   hairs    of    her   head. 
And  he   turned  to   the   woman   and 
said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  wo- 
man ?  I   entered   into  thine   house  ; 
thou    gavest    me    no    water   for  my 
feet,  but  she  hath    washed  my   feet 
with  tears'  and  wiped  them  with  the 
hair  of  her  head.     Thou  gavest  me  no 
kiss,  but  this  woman  since  the  time 
she  came  in, hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my 
feet.     My  head  with    oil  thou   didst 
not   anoint ;    but   this    woman   hath 
anointed    my    feet    with    ointment ; 
therefore  I  say    unto  thee  ;  Her  sins 
which  are  many  are  forgiven:  for  she 
loved  much  ;  but  to    whom    little    is 
forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.     And 
he  said  unto  her,  thy  sins  are   forgiv- 
en.    Thy  faith  hath   saved  thee  ;  Go 
in  peace."     Luke  7  :  36 — 50. 

"And  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fath-  j 
er  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  j 
and  that  he  was  come  fro  m    God  and  j 
went  to  God  ;  He  riseth  from    supper 
and  laid  aside  his  garment  ;  and  took 
a  towel   and   girded  himself.     After 
that  he  poureth  water   into   a   basin, 
and.  began  to  wash  the  disciples  feet,  j 


and  to  wipe  them  with  a  towel  wber- 
with  he  was  girded.  Then  cometh  he 
to  Simon  Peter  ;  and  Peter  saith  to 
him  "Do3t  thou  wash  my  feet?"  and 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
"What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now, 
but  thou  ehalt  know  hereafter."  Pe- 
ter saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.  Jesu3  answered  him 
"If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 
with  me.',  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
him,  Lord  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  heart.  Jesus  saith 
to  him, He  that  is  washed  needeth  not 
save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  ev- 
ery whit  ;  and  ye  ar6  clean,  but  not 
all.  For  he  know  who  should  betray 
him,  therefore  said  He,  ye  are  not  all 
clean.  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet  and  had  taken  their  garments 
and  was  set  down  again  he  said  unto 
them,  Know  ye  not  what  I  have  done 
to  you  ?  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord; 
and  ye  say  well,  for  so  I  am.  If  I 
then  your  Lord  and  Master,  have 
washed  your  feet  ye  also  ought  to, 
wash  one  anothers  feet.  For  I  have 
given  you  an  axample,  that  you 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 
Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the 
servant  is  not  greater  than  his  Lord, 
neither  is  he  that  is  sent  greater  than 
he  that  sent  him.  If  ye  know  these 
things  happy  are  ye,  if  ye  do  them." 
John  13  :  3—17. 

B.emember  the  word  that  I  said  un- 
to you,The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
his  Lord."  John  15  :   20, 

Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into 
the  number  under  three  score  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 
well  reported  of  for  good  .vorks  ;  if 
she  have  brought  up  children,  if  she 
have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have 
washed  the  saints  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  and  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good  work." 
Timothy  1  5  ;  9—10. 

Such  are  the  portions  of  scriptures 
that  teach  the  ordinance  of  feetwashing. 
Under  the  law  and  in  the  patriarchal 
age  the  act  was  performed  for  one's 
self;  bat  under  the  Gospel  Dispensa- 
tion, the  services  was  always  per- 
formed for  others.  It  is  one  thing  to 
wash  one's  own  feet,  quite  another 
to  have  them  washed  for  us  by  a  sec- 
ond person;  but  much  more  so, 
when  we  perform  that  service  for  an 
other  brother  a  neighbor  or  perhaps 
for  an  enemy.  There  must  be  no  re- 
spect of  persons  if  we  wish  to  obtain 
the  promised  benefit. 

Landon  Wbst. 


OillUSTiAJS  JfAMlLX  CUMl-ANlOiN. 


Pious  Youth  Depart meut. 


Thoughts  on  (he  Pious  Youth. 

As  the  Pioua  Y<  axil  is  still  remem- 
bered among  us,  1  am  prompted  to 
offer  n  few  thoughts  in  regard  to  it. 
Perud venture  it  may  bo  of  some  in- 
terest to  our  readers,  at  least  to  some 
of  'them. 

We  frequently,  in  supplicating  a 
throne  of  inlinite  mercy,  invoke  the 
eternal  Father  to  work  within  us, 
both  to  will  and  to  do,  that  the  cause 
of  Christ  be  enhanced,  and  souls  res- 
cued from  the  grasp  of  Satan.  Do 
we  truly  try  to  comprehend  the  sub- 
lime import  of  these  invocations  in 
behalf  of  so  noble  a  cause?  If  so, 
I  have  an  important  message  for  you. 
Read  it  with  a  meditative  heart  ;  and 
if  you  can  conincide  with  me  in  my 
seutiments,  then  we  would  solicit 
you  in  making  an  effort  to  maintain 
the  Youth. 

The  Pious  Youth  is  not  dead,  as 
was  surmised,  butsleepeth  ;  and  ob  ! 
shall  his  sleep  be  eternal  ?  May  God 
forbid.  He  has  already  a  department 
in  the  C.  F.  C,  and  by" a  little  efTort 
and  self-sacrifice  on  our  part,  he  may 
be  enabled  to  assume  his  former  uni- 
form again.  Only  a  little  efTort,  my 
friends,  and  we  have  the  promise  of 
again  seeing  him  come.  Bringing 
the  soul-cheering  tidings,  that  a  Sav- 
ior has  died  to  save  poor  sinners,  such 
as  you  and  I  are,  and  that  by  a  close 
application  of  hisblood  we  can  become 
bis  children.  "If  children,  then  heirs, 
and  joint-heirs  with  him  in  glory." — 
A  happy  re-union  in  heaven. 

How  many  souls  have  been  dis- 
comforted on  account  of  the  Youth's 
declining  ?  and  how  many  more  will 
yet  be,  if  he  should  not  be   restored  ? 

Now  friends,  will  you  make  an  ef- 
fort in  endeavoring  to  maintain  the 
Youth  ?  Write  some  articles  for  the 
Youth  Department,  and  if  it  takes  too 
much  space  in  the  Companion,  anoth- 
er proposition  will  be  made. 

J.  T.  Meters. 

Somerset,  Pa. 


Advice  to  Children. 

Let  me  give  you  a  few  words  of 
advice  for  your  instruction  ;  hoping 
you  will  read  and  reflect,  to  see  if 
you  have  been  doing  your  duty  to 
your  parents,  and  your  God.  We  all 
know  the  beautiful  commandment  God 


gave  totho  children  of  men,  "Honor 
your  father  and  mother  that  your  d.iv.- 
maybelong."  How  much  more  pleas- 
ant it  is  to  see  a  child  do  as  it  has 
been  told,  than  to  fret  or  wait  until 
some  one  else  will  do  it.  I  am  sure 
such  a  child  is  not  doing  his  or  her 
duty.  Always  do  as  your  parents 
tell  you,  and  there  will  be  happiness 
in  sure  for  you.  Never  talk  unkind- 
ly to  those  who  try  to  teach  you  to 
be  useful  in  the  world  ;  always  bear 
in  mind,  that  it  is  for  your  benefit 
that  they  labor,  not  for  their  own. 
How  wfong  and  unpleasant  it  would 
be  if  every  child  would  have  its  own 
way,  and  parents  had  no  control  ov- 
er them.  A  good  boy  is  almost  cer- 
tain to  make  a  good  man  ;  and  I  as- 
sure you  that,  if  a  girl  is  kind  and 
obedient  to  her  parents,  she  will  make 
a  good  woman. 

God  has  also  commanded  us  to  be 
truthful.  I  feel  very  sorry  when  I 
hear  a  child  tell  a  lie,  or  deny  a  fault. 
I  cau  not  place  much  confidence  in 
such  a  child,  nor  can  any  ono  else. 
Then  how  much  better  it  would  be  if 
the  truth  was  always  told.  Always 
speak, think,  and  act  the  truth,  and 
every  person  will  love  and  respect 
you. 

Wm.  EL  Elkins. 

Hutsonville,  III. 


ply  ■tertlod  the  father  a.s  he  refl 
that  thus  would  his  child  keep  pace 
with  him,  and  follow  in  Ml  truck-* 
through  life.  Ha  was  not  a  friend  to 
Jesus,  not  a  man  of  prayer,  at.d  not 
a  Christian  !  and  well  might  he  | 
and  tremble  as  he  thought  of  his 
child,  ever  striving  "to  step  in  all  his 
tracks,"  onward,  onward,  through 
life's  mysterious  mazes  and  myth.-, 
toward  eternity  !  The  little  boy's  re- 
ply brought  that  strong,  stubborn- 
hearted  man  to  think,  when  never  the 
preached  word  of  God  had  made  any 
impression  on  him.  Finally  he  re- 
pented, and  sought  and  found  peace 
in  believing  in  Christ.  We  believe 
he  is  now  making  such  tracks  through 
life,  that,  at  some  day,  that  son  may 
be  proud  to  say  :  "Father,  I  step  in 
all  your  tracks  "—  British  Workman. 


Stepping  in  Father's  Footsteps. 

One  bright  winter's  morning,  after 
a  snow  storm,  a  father  took  his  hat 
for  a  walk  to  attend  to  some  farm  af- 
fairs requiring  his  attention.  As  he 
started,  his  little  boy  of  five  summers 
also  snatched  his  hat,  and  followed 
father  with  mock  dignity  and  an  as- 
sumed business-like  air.  When  they 
reached  the  door,  the  gentleman  no- 
ticed that  no  track,  or  pathway,  had 
been  made  in  the  snow,  and  he  hesi- 
tated about  letting  his  boy  follow  him. 
Butthe  soft,  fleecy  snow  was  so  tempt-  j 
ing,  so  pearly  white,  that  he  conclu-  | 
ded  to  walk  after  him.  He  took  long  | 
and  rapid  strides  through  the  untrod- 
den snow,  when,  suddenly  remember- 
ing his  "little  boy,"  he  paused,  looked 
back  for  him,  and  exclaimed  : 

"Well,  my  son,  don't  you  find  it 
hard  work  in  this  deep  snow  ?" 

"Oh  !  no,"  said  the  boy,  "I'm  com- 
ing ;  for,  father,  /  step  in  all  your 
tracks." 

True  enough,  the  dear  child  was 
planting  his  tiny  feet  just  where  tDe 
parent's  had  trodden.     The  child's  re- 


Too  Quick. 

One  morning  an  enraged  couutrv- 
man  came  into  Mr.  M.'s  store,  with 
very  angry  looks.  He  left  a  team  in 
the  street,  and  had  a  good  stick  in  his 
hand. 

"Mr  M,"  said  the  angry  country- 
man, "I  bought  a  paper  of  nutmegs 
here  in  your  store,  and  when  I  got 
home  they  were  more  than  half  wal- 
nuts ;  that's  the  young  villian  that  I 
bought  'em  of,"  pointing  to  John. 

"John,"  said  Mr.  M.,  "did  you  sell 
this  man  walnuts  for  nutmegs  ?" 

"No,  sir,"  was  the  ready  reply. 

"You  lie,  you  little  villian,"  said  the 
countryman,  still  more  enraged  at  his 
assurance. 

"Now  look  here,"  said  John  ;  ''if 
you  had  taken  the  trouble  to  weigh 
your  nutmegs,  you  would  have  found 
that  I  put  in  the  walnuts   gratis." 

"Oh,  you  gave  them  to  me,  did 
you  ?" 

"Yes,  sir,  I  threw  in  a  handful  for 
the  children  to  crack,"  said  John, 
laughing  at  the  same  time. 

"Well,  now,  if  that  ain't  a  young 
scamp,"  said  the  countryman,  his  fea- 
tures relaxing  into  a  grin  as  he  saw 
through  the  matter. 

Much  bard  talk  and  bad  blood 
would  be  saved  if  people  would  stop 
to  weigh  before  they  blame  others. 

"Think    twice    before    you     speak 
once,"  is  an  excellent  motto. 
— ^*-  »  »■ 

At  Twenty — Oh  how  much  I  am 
going  to  be  and  have. 

At  Seventy — Only  a  shroud,  a  cof- 
fin, and  six  feet  by  two  of  Mother 
Earth. 


266 


CiiiUtfCULM  FAM1L*  COMPANION. 


Holy    City. 

0  Behold,  the  holy  city, 
Coining  downJYoin  God,   on  high  ; 
As  a  bride,  all  dressed  completely, 
Now  decending  from  the  sky. 
She's  adorned  with  grace  and  glory  ; 
Beautified  with  costly  stone  ; 
Lovely  is  her  form  before  me  ; 
Bright  as  the  meridian  sun. 

Ancient  prophets  of  her  speak  well, 
Revelation  does  declare, 
Length  and  breadth  and  height  are  equal, 
And  her  platform  lies  tour  square, 
Fift jcii  hundred  miles  extended — 
North,  and  South,  and  East,  and  Wcst,- 
Frfteen  hundred  miles  most  splendid, 
See  her  buildings  rise  abreast. 

See  her  pearly  gates  all  spreading 
To  receive  the  righteous  there  ; 
Whom  the  gracious  Saviour's  aiding 
To  her  holy  mansions  fair, 
See  her  golden  streets  all  paved, 
As  the  righteous  march  along, 
When  the  nations  of  the  saved 
Join  in  one  eternal  song.  " 

See  the  heavenly  Host  advancing, 
Near  the  throne  of  God  Supreme  , 
Where  each  saint  leceives  a  mansion, 
And  eternal  love's  their  theme, 
On  their  Savior  beauty   gazing, 
In  sweet  raptures  round  the  throne; 
With  celestial  voices  praising 
God's  eternal,  holy  Son: 


For  the  Companion. 
Pride. 

''The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with 
himself  :  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not 
as  oiher  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adul- 
terers, or  even  as  thi6  publican."  Luke  18  ; 
11. 

The  above  is  the  language  of  a 
proud,  boasting  Pharisee,  iu  the  tem- 
ple, while  praying,  and  bears  upon  its 
bosom  self-righteousness,  solf-honor, 
and  self-applause.  It  seems  that  man 
has  inherited  more  or  less  of  this 
proud,  boasting,  self-righteous  spirit 
in  his  fall  from  that  high  and  holy 
state  in  which  he  was  created.  We 
read  that  "God  created  man  in  his 
own  image  ;  in  the  image  of  God  cre- 
ated he  him  ;"  Gen.  1  :  27.  But  man 
did  not  long  remaiu  in  this  righteous 
and  holy  state  God  for  wise  pur- 
poses put  our  first  parents  under  re- 
strictions, Gen.  2  :  16,  17,  "And  the 
Lord  God  commanded  the  man,  say- 
ing, Of  every  tree  of  the  garden  thou 
mayset  freely  eat :  but  of  the  tree  of 
the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou 
shalt  not  eat  of  it  ;  for  in  the  day  that 
thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  shalt  surely 
die."  And  by  referring  to  the  3rd 
chapter  of  Genesis,  we  have  a  full  ac- 
count of  man's  transgression    and    of 


the  punishment  inflicted  in  conse- 
quence of  his  eating  the  forbidden 
fruit,  and  thus  violating  a  divine  in- 
junction. Thus  man  fell  and  inherit- 
ed this  self-righteous  spirit  manifes- 
ted by  a  Pharisee  while  engaged  in 
the  act  of  praying.  We  may  trace 
the  life  of  our  blessed  Savior  from 
Bethlehem's  manger  to  the  blood- 
stained cross  on  Mount  Calvary,  and 
it  is  iu  vaiu  that  we  seek  for  anything 
that  will  justify  the  spirit  manifested 
by  this  van-glorious  Pharisee. 

But  let  us  turn  and  view  the  busy 
world, — Church  and  State, — and  we 
find  this  same  spirit  leading  the 
mighty  hosts  of  earth.  It  shows  it- 
self in  the  nations  and  kingdoms  of 
the  world;  is  stalks  foith  in  every 
society ;  it  manifests  oppression  ;  it 
implies  superiority  aud  inferiority ; 
it  shows  a  desire  to  rule.  Go  with 
me  to  the  society  of  those  who  pro- 
fess to  be  the  followers  of  that  meek 
and  lowly  one,  who  is  now  pleading 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
High,  and,  in  place  of  true  humility, 
you  will  easily  catch  something  of  this 
spirit;  for  professors  of  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ  will  enter  the  house 
of  God  in  all  the  pomp  aDd  splendor 
that  a  fashionable  world  can  devise, 
and  there  and  then  advocate  the 
cause  of  fashion.  Yea  they  pretend 
to  approach  into  the  presence  of  the 
most  High  with  hearts  as  humble  as 
those  of  Galilee's  fishermen  ;  they  tell 
us  these  things  are  all  right  in  the 
eye#  of  the  Lord,  and  that  they  know 
that  their  sins  are  all  pardoned,  and 
they  are  the  chosen  people  of  God, 
<fcc.  Now  if  our  Holy  Record,  the 
book  of  God,  breathes  forth  sucm  sen- 
timents as  these,  we  are  willing  to 
submit ;  but  if  to  the  coutrary,  let  us 
follow  it ;  for  there  is  no  other  uame 
given  whereby  we  can  be  saved. 
Jesus  Christ  declared  in  his  prayer  to 
his  Father,  that  his  disciples  are  not 
of  the  world.  "They  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world." 
John  17:  16.  From  this  we  under- 
stand that  the  people  of  God  are,  to  a 
certain  degree,  a  distinct  aud  separate 
people  from  those  of  the  world,  iu  char- 
acter aud  party.  They  do  not  follow 
the  sinful  practices  and  customs  of 
the  world.  Now  all  those  who  plead 
for  the  foolish,  giddy,  and  superflu- 
ous fashions  of  the  world,  let  them  be 
professors  of  religion  or  not,  must 
confess  that  it  is  an  unmistakable 
indication  of  a  proud  heart ;  and  we 
hope  they   will  be   profited  by  a  seri- 


ous- reflection  upon  the  words  of 
Christ.  Luke  16:  15.  "And  he  said 
unto  them,  ye  are  they  which  justify 
yourselves  before  men ;  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts ;  for  that  which 
is  highly  esteemed  among  men  is  an 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

S.  W.  Wilt. 
] Sural  Village,  Pa. 

Hints  to  Grnnibleis. 

"What  a  noisy  world  this  is  !" 
croaked  an  old  frog,  as  he  squatted 
on  the  margin  ot  the  pool.  "Do  you 
bear  those  geese,  how  they  scream 
and  hiss  ?     What  do  they  do  it  for?" 

"Oh  just  to  amuse  themselves," 
answered  a  little  field  mouse. 

"Presently  we  shall  have  the  owls 
hooting   ;  what  is  that  for  ?" 

"It's  the  music  they  like  best,"said 
the  mouse. 

"And  those  grasshoppers,  they 
can't  go  home  without  grinding  aud 
chirpiDg  ;  why  do  they  do  that  ?" 

"Oh,  they're  so  happy  they  can't 
help  it,'  said  the  mouse. 

"You  find  excuses  for  all  ;  I  be- 
lieve you  don't  understand  music,  so 
you  like  the  hideous  noises." 

"Well,  friend  to  be  honest  with 
you,"  said  the  mouse,  "I  don't  great- 
ly admire  any  of  them,  but  they  are 
all  sweet  to  my  ears,  compared  to 
the  constant  croaking  of  a  frog." 

Restrain  Your  Temper. — Many 
Christians  who  have  borne  the  loss- 
of  a  dear  child,  or  of  all  their  property, 
with  the  most  Christian  fortitude 
have  been  entirely  vanquished  by  the 
breaking  of  a  dish  ;  or  the  blunders 
of  a  servant. — Xeicton. 

Some  good  Christians  have  agre 
deal  of  trouble  iu   this    world.     The 
reason  of  it  is,  that  God  is  preparing 
them  for  very  great  happines  in  heav- 
en. 


Envy  deserves  pity  more  than  an- 
ger, for  it  hurts  nobody  so  much  as 
itself.  It  is  a  distemper  rather  than 
a  vice,  for  nobody  would  feel  envy  if 
he  could  help  it.  Whoever  envies 
another  secretly  allows  that  person's 
superiority. 

A  real  impetuous  laugh  dissipates 
mauy  illusions,  sweeps  the  twilight 
out  of  our  imaginations,  and  brings 
honest  daylight.  But  it  must  be 
real.  No  dry,  hacking  laugh.  It 
should  be  spontaneous,  outbursting, 
irresistible,  infectious. 


cmUtillAJI  Jj'AjuILI  CUill'A.u^^ 


2(31 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE   CITY,  jPA.,  April  23, 1872. 

A  Petition  to  the  Annual    fleet- 
Ing. 


TAKK  NOTICE 


In  our-Picu,  wide  columns  will  be 
found  a  petition  to  Annual  Meeting, 
to  whieh  we  call  the  special  attention 
of  all  our  readers.  It  had  not  been 
our  attention  to  give  it  such  promi- 
nence in  our  columns,  but  alter  it  was 
in  type,  we  did  not  wish  to  lose  the 
work.  We  give  it  to  show  our  Breth- 
ren what  is  going  on  among  us.  We 
have  no  information  as  to  the  authors 
of  the  Petition,  nor  from  whence  it 
comes.  It  was  received  through  the 
mail,  by  Elder  Lint,  who  handed  it 
over  to  us.  The  postmark  was  too 
indistinct  to  be  deciphered.  It  is 
printed  on  writing  paper,  and  con- 
tains a  long  foot-margin  for  'signers.' 

We  take  occasion  to  remark  while 
upon  the  subject,  that  the  Petition 
meets  with  no  sympathy  from  this  of- 
fice. We  agree  with  the  last  article, 
but  think  it  useless  for  the  Annual 
Meeting  to  re-adopt  what  it  has  for- 
ever held  as  a  sacred  law  in  our 
church  government.  But  we  pro- 
test against  this  underground  method 
of  gaining  points.  Only  a  few  years 
ago  it  was  attempted  by  a  set  of  rad- 
icals in  the  other  extreme,  asking  the 
Annual  Meeting  to  pass  resolutions 
that  would  excommunicate  all  that 
held  the  sentiments  expressed  in  the 
present  petition.  It  was  clandestine- 
ly circulated,  just  as  this  one.  Now 
if  these  petitioners  think  the  Gospel 
should  be  our  only  law  for  church 
government,  why  do  they  petition 
the  Annual  Council  to  make  others  ? 
We  have  a  fair  way  of  getting 
questions  before  the  Annual  Meeting, 
and  upon  Gospel  principles,  which 
can  be  resorted  to,  by  all  who  want 
business  fairly  done.  Those  who 
wish  to  smuggle  it  through  must  nec- 
essarily do  it  in  some  other  way. 
They  shall  never  have  any  assistance 


from  us,    be   they   clergy,   priest,   or 
people. 

Clernian   Baptlitt*.— Brethren. 

A  petition  will  be  presented  to 
nextAnuualMeeting,(providing  it  can 
pass  the  District  Council)  praying  the 
meeting  to  discard  the  name  of  Got- 
man  Baptists,  and  re-adopt  the  orig- 
inal, scriptural  name,  Brethren.  We 
hope  all  congregational,  and  District 
council  Meetings  not  jet  transpired 
will  take  the  matter  into  considera- 
tion. We  know  that  not  one  mem- 
ber in  fifty  makes  use  of  the  name 
German  Baptist.  Nor  does  the  pub- 
lic recognize  us  by  that  name.  We 
have  no  desire  at  this  time  to  discuss 
the  matter,  simply  to  call  attention 
to  it. 

That.  Will  Do. 

We  thank  our  friends  for  their  lib- 
eral response  to  our  request  for  the 
return  of  copies  of  No.  48  of  last  vol- 
ume. We  are  now  fully  supplied, 
and  if  occasion  offers  we  hope  to  do  a 
"good  turn"  to  those  who  have  favor- 
ed us. 


Dale  City  Record. 

The  above  is  the  title  of  an  inde- 
pendent weekly  newspaper,  about  to 
be  published  at  this  office,  the  first 
number  of  which  is  in  proof  before  us 

It  is  edited  by  Mr.  Albert  J.  Has. 
ty,  a  fluent  and  easy  writer,  an  d  an 
enterprising  business  man. 

This  enterprise  has  been  undertak- 
en at  the  instigation  of  the  citizens  of 
the  place,  who  think  the  town  has  cit- 
izens and  business  epough  to  support 
a  paper,  and  interests  that  require  an 
advocate.  In  these  opinions  our  pub- 
lisher concurs,  and  hence  he  has  done 
his  part  in  the  work,  by  establishing 
a  first  class  office  in  the  place,  and 
now  offering  the  specimen  copy  of  the 
paper.  If  the  citizens  of  the  town 
will  now  do  their  part  by  giving  the 
Record  a  liberal  patronage,  in  adver- 
tising and  subscriptions,  it  will  be- 
come a  fixed  institution,  and  will  be 
regularly  issued  in  a  few  weeks.  The 
regular  issues  will   be   delayed   only 


until  a  subscription  list,  and  aih  • 
ing  can  be  secured,  to  justify  the    un- 
dertaking.    Everything  else  Is  ready 

Answer*  To  <  orreHpoutleiitN. 

P.  S  (i.iRMAN.  The  money  came 
to  hand,  and  we  have  Beat  the  Sheep 
Binding  Hymn  Books  ;  but  our  stock 
of  Arabesque  is  about  exhausted,  BO 
that  we  could  not  fill  your  order.  It 
will  be  filled  as  soon  as  we  can  re- 
plenish. 

Josiaii  BlIQBXT.  If  it  was  the  de- 
sire of  the  parents  to  have  the  obitua- 
ry notice  published  in  the  Comiwn 
ion,  why  was  it  not  sent  to  us,  instead 
of  to  another  paper  ? 

J.  L.  Grovo.  Your  money  was  re- 
ceived and  acknowledged  in  No.  15. 

Eluanan  Hoop.  There  is  no  trace 
of  the  order  you  mention,  and  con- 
clude that  it  did  not  reach  us.  We 
have  entered  yoar  name  and  sent 
back  Nos. 

[See  Answers  to  Correspondents 
in  another  page.] 


Unleavened  Bread. 

On  which  day  of  the  first  month, 
and  about  what  hour  of  the  dav,  did 
the  Hebrews  cemmence  to  eat  un- 
leavened bread  ?  It  is  desired  that  J. 
W.  Beer  give  his  views. 

Elizabeth  Neuer. 
Answer. — It  is  assumed  that  the 
query  has  reference  to  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread.  There  was  no  law 
to  prohibit  the  use  of  unleavened 
bread  at  any  time  ;  and  where  no  law 
is  there  is  no  transgression ;  there- 
fore, it  would  have  been  no  violation 
of  God's  law  for  the  Hebrews  to  com- 
mence the  use  of  unleavened  bread 
on  the  10th  day  of  Abib,  or  at  any 
time  prior  to  that.  But  the  law  ot 
the  Lord  required  them  to  eat  un- 
leavened bread  at  a  specified  time, 
and  to  continue  its  use  lor  seven  full 
days.  The  following  is  the  law  on 
this  point :  "  In  the  first  month,  on 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  month  at 
even,  ye  shall  eat  unleavened  bread, 
until  the  one  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  month  at  even.  Seven  days  shall 
there  be  no  leaven  found  in  your 
houses ;    for    whosoever  eateth    that 


268 


OUlUcJTIAM  FAMILY  COMPA.NIOI*. 


wbicb  is  leavened,  even  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  off  from  the  congrega- 
tion of  Israel,  whether  he  be  a 
stranger,  or  born  iu  the  land."  Ex. 
12  :  18.  By  noticing  this  law  it  will 
be  seen  that  the'  time  to  begin  the 
use  of  that  which  was  unleavened, 
was,  "on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
month  at  even."  It  is  evident, 
therefore,  that  the  use  of  leaven  was 
strictly  prohibited  for  seven  full  days 
from  the  time  appointed  for  the  kill- 
ing of  the  passover,  which  must  be 
killed  "in  the  evening"  of  "the  four- 
teenth day."  (Verse  6).  From  the 
killing  of  the  passover  in  the  evening, 
at  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  day,  for 
seven  entire  days,  till  the  evening  of 
the  twenty-first  day  of  the  month,  no 
leaven  dare  be  found  in  their  houses. 
This  being  the  case,  their  houses  must 
be  cleansed  before  they  killed  the 
passover ;  for  the  leaven  must  be 
found  in  order  to  be  removed,  and  it 
dare  not  be  found  in  their  houses  after 
the  time  for  sacrificing  the  passover. 
It  might  have  been  removed  before 
the  fourteenth  day,  but  later  than  the 
fourteenth  it  could  not  be. 

If  the  Hebrews  had  dispensed,  with 
leaven  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
and  continued  the  use  of  unleavened 
bread  only  seven  days  from  that 
time,  they  would  have  been  guilty ; 
for  the  law  required  them  to  dispense 
with  the  use  of  the  heaven  "until  the 
one  and  twentieth  day  at  even."  If 
they  had  used  leaven  after  the  killing 
of  the  passover  they  would  have 
violated  the  law.  Reason  suggests 
that  they  would,  and  history  teaches 
that  they  did,  cleanse  their  houses 
from  leaven  during  the  fourteenth 
day  of  the  month,  the  same  day  on 
which  the  passover  was  killed,  but 
before  it  was  slain.  Because  of  this 
preparation  for  the  ensuing  feast,  the 
fourteenth  day,  the  day  on  which  the 
passover  must  be  killed,  was  called 
the  day  of  the  preparation;"  Matth. 
27  :  G2.  And  because  they  dispensed 
with  leaven  on  this  day  and  used 
unleavened  bread  at  its  close,  it  was 


called  "the  day  of  unleaveued  bread." 
Luke  22:  1. 

But  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  mouth 
was  the  first  day  ot  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread,  styled,  because  of 
its  commemorative  character,  "The 
feast  of  unleavened  bread."  Lev. 
23 :  C.  It  is  therefore  as  plain  as  lan- 
guage can  make  it,  that  the  law  re- 
quired the  Hebrews  to  eat  nothing 
leavened  for  seven  full  days  com- 
mencing with  the  time  for  killing  the 
passover,  in  the  evening  of  the  four- 
teenth day  of  Abib.  J.  W.  B. 


Wood.s  Household  Magazine,  has 
more  than  double  its  subscription 
list,  during  the  past  four  months. 
The  May  number  contains:  "Mi- 
gration, Colonization,  Homes,"  by 
Hoeace  Greely  ;  "Miss  Hannah 
Adams  ;"  by  James  Parton  ;  "House- 
bold  Discoveries,"  by  Gail  Hamiton  ; 
"Brother  Anderson,"  by  Thomas  K. 
Beecher  ;  "Lonjevity,"  by  Dr.  Dio 
Lewis;  Reminiscences  of  Dr.  Be- 
thune,"  by  A.  A.   Willts,  etc. 

Answers  To^Correspoudenls. 

Marshaltown,  Iowa.  We  have 
an  answer  to  the  query  relating  to 
the  rock  upon  which  Christ  built  his 
church,  from  the  foregoing  office,  that 
came  without  the  name  of  the  wri- 
ter. Who  is  the  author  ?  When  will 
our  contribitors  learn  to  comply  with 
our  rule,  and  not  send  their  contribu- 
tions without  their  names  ?  If  they 
have  reasons  for  not  wishing  their 
names  to  appear,  let  them  be  stated  : 
if  we  deem  them  valid,  we  x-ill  with- 
hold; if  not,  the  names    will    appear. 

Susan  B.  Gitt  — P.  B.  C— 's  pa- 
per to  the  end  of  the  year  will  cost 
$1.08.  The  Herald  of  Truth  is  a 
Mennonite  paper  published  by  John 
F.  Funk  and  brother  at  Elkhart,  Ind., 
monthly,  at  $1.00. 

The  Household  is  a  first-class 
origional  Magazine,  publised  at  one 
dollar  a  year,  by  S.  S.  Wood  &  Co., 
Newburgb,  N.  Y.  A  Specimen  copy 
mailed  free  to  any  address. 

P.  S.  N.  We  shall  not  be  able  to 
visit  Maryland  before  next  Autumn. 
We  have  then  in  contemplation  a  vis- 
it through  Cambria,  Blair,  Bedford, 
Huntingdon,  Mifflin,  Juniata,  Perry, 
Cumberland,  Adams,  and  York  coun- 


ties, Pa.,  and  by  way  of  Baltimore  up 
through  Maryland  home.  We  have 
two  tickets  from  Pittsburg  to  Balti- 
more, paid  for,  and  they  must  be  us- 
ed. We  (wife  and  I)  think  of  using 
them  ourselves.  Farther  notice  will  be 
given  ;  but  we  now  say,  the  time 
embraced  in  the  trip  will  be  extend 
from  the  middle  of  August  to  the  mid- 
dle of  November,  at  which  time  we 
must  be  at  home  on  business. 

I.  S.  S.  We  believe  we  would  let 
them  alone.  The  Annual  Meeting 
will  not  keep  much  account  of  it,  not 
having  announced  its  willingness  to 
receive  such  petitions.  In  that  way 
you  will  do  no  harm  at  least.  Or  if 
you  wish  you  can  have  petitions  on 
the  other  side.  Then  you  will  only 
counteract  what  evil  the  others  may 
be  doing. 

Moses  LIGHT.  Your  article  is  no1- 
realy  a  plan  or  a  proposition  for  getting 
up  a  Fire  Insurance  Company  among  the 
Brethren,  but  is  rather  a  Constitution 
and  By  Liws  for  an  organized  Company. 
For  that  purpose  it  would  be  very  good 
so  far  as  it  goes.  We  think  it  hardly 
called  for  through  our  column?  for  the 
present.  Some  suggestions  as  to  the 
propriety  or  impropriety  of  having  Fire 
and  Life  Insurance  Companies  of  our 
own  would  be  in  order :  what  would  our 
readers  say  of  having  a  Brethren's  Mut- 
ual Protection  Society,  to  prevent  suf- 
fering from  loss  by  Death  or  Fire? 

Wm.  Holsinger,  from  Cottonwood 
Falls,  Kan.,  to  box  1126,  Kansas 
City,  Mo. 

E.  W. — Upon  the  subject  we  are 
on  the  fence.  Tn  every  other  wav 
we  are  on  your  side,  of  course. 

T.  0  Cloyd. — Volume  7  was  not 
paid  for.  We  put  the  $1.50  to  last 
years  account,  and  have  entered  you 
for  another  year,  which  you  will  pay 
at  your  convenience 

Budd  Harshberger: —  All  right, 
the   subscription   of   W.  H.    for  Vol. 
i  T,  i3  paid  for,  as  you  stated. 

Thomas  Gray  :  —  Jacob  Sharn- 
berger's  name  was  not  entered  on 
our  book.  We  are  now  send  his 
paper  to  Beckleysville,  Md. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  C0M1» ANION. 


269 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Uorreipondence  of  church  neies  iclicitedfrotn 
a'.\  parts  of  the  I!rotherho»d.  Writer' »  name 
and  addrcstrejuired  M  every  COWMmWJCgHOM 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith,  /{ejected  communi- 
cation! or  manuscript  UMcd,  nut  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  thould  be  writ 
#n  upon  one   Hideo/ the  «A«  t  only. 

Miracle!*. 

Dear  Brethren:  —  As  the  subject 
of  miracles  is  at  issue  in  the  Com- 
panion, I  thought  proper  to  add  my 
mite,  in  love. 

I  will  try,  first,  to  show  that  the 
power  to  work  miracles  was  given  to 
man  ;  then,  that  this  power  was  to 
follow  and  .did  follow  those  who  be- 
lieved in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Mattb.  10:  1,  reads  thus:  "And 
when  he  had  called  unto  him  his 
twelve  disciples,  he  gave  them  power 
against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them 
out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness, and  all  manner  of  disease." 
Now  turn  to  Mark.  6;  7.,  aud  see  that 
it  agrees  with  the  foregoing. 

Luke  says:  "Then  he  called  his 
twelve  disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over  all 
devils,  and  to  cure  diseases.  And  he 
sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of 
Cod,  and  to  heal  the  sick."  Luke  9  : 
1,  2.  In  the  10th  chapter  19th  verse, 
Luke  says  :  "Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and  scor- 
pions, and  over  all  the  power  of  the 
enemy ;  and  nothing  shall  by  any 
mean*  hurt  you."  This  ia  conclusive 
proof  that  the  power  of  working 
miracles  was  given  unto  Christ's 
followers. 

Next  I  will  cite  you  to  the  working 
of  miracles  by  the  apostles,  to  show 
that  the  power  followed  them,  and 
then  try  to  show  that  the  same  power 
remains  for  us.  The  first  after  the 
ascension  of  Christ  was  by  Peter, 
Acts  3rd,  the  healing  of  the  lame 
man.  Next,  in  Acts  5th,  in  the  heal- 
ing of  divers  sick  foiks,  and  casting 
out  unclean  spirits.  Our  next  is  by 
Philip,  in  Samaria,  Acts  Sth,  "  For 
many  that  were  possessed  with  un- 
clean spiiits  were  healed,  with  many 
that  had  the  palsy."  The  next  you 
find  in  Acts  9th,  the  healing  of  Eneas, 
by  Peter,  in  Lydda.  There  he  found 
"  Eneas,  which  had  kept  his  bed  eight 
years,  and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 
And  Peter  said  unto  him,  Eueas, 
Jesus  Christ  maketh  the  whole  ;''  &c. 
See  Tabitba  restored.  Our  next  you 
find  Acts  14:  8.  The  healing  of  "the 
impotent  man  at  Lystra,  who  heard 


Pool  Speak  and  believed,  aud  had 
faith  in  God,  anil  w;is  miraculously 
healed  bj  Paul  Next  we  find  the 
casting  out  of  the  spirit  of  divination, 
in  Macedonia,  by  Paul.  The  next  we 
offei  is,  special  miracles  wrought  by 
the  band  of  Paul,  "  So  that  from  his 
body  were  brought  unto  the  sick 
handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the 
diseases  departed  from  them,  and  the 
evil  spirits  went  out  of  them."  Actl 
19:  12  Still  another  in  Acts  20:  9, 
the  restoration  of  Eutychus,  who  fell 
down  from  the  third  loft,  was  taken 
up  dead,  and  Paul  restored  bini  to 
life.  Thus  far  we  had  thought  to 
mention  the  miracles  wrought  by  the 
band  of  the  Apostles,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  show  the  reader  at  a 
glance,  that  they  were  many,  and  not 
a  single  failure  occured.  Other  mirac- 
ulous occurences  are  recorded ;  but 
let  this  suffice  here. 

Does  '.his  same  power  remain  for 
us  ?  I  answer,  emphatically,  yes. 
Some  of  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters 
speak  of  this  power  as  the  "Lost 
power."  Let  me  say,  it  is  not  lost, 
but  only  neglected.  And  why  this 
neglect?  Is  it  for  want  of  faith,  or  is 
it  weakness  in  the  flesh  onlj  ?  We 
hope  the  latter.  We  say  it  remains 
yet  for  us,  from  the  fact  that  we  have 
it  from  the  lips  wherein  was  no  guile 
found,  and  altogether  his  last  words 
to  his  disciples.  Here  is  his  promise 
(Mark.  16:  17.)  Aud  these  signs 
shall  follow  them  that  believe ;  In 
my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils; 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; 
they  shall  take  up  serpents ;  and  if 
they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
not  hurt  them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands 
on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 
How  plain  and  comforting  are  these 
words  from  the  lips  of  our  blessed 
Lord.    See  also  context  Luke  10:  17. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  if  this  neg- 
lected power  remains  for  us  yet,  why 
not  draw  near  to  our  Savior  with  lull 
purpose  of  heart,  and  rely  on  him  to 
perform  miracles  through  us,  giving 
him  all  the  praise  ?  All  that  is  want- 
ing is  an  effort  on  our  part,  and  he 
will  perform.  0  most  Holy  Lord  oar 
God  and  our  blessed  Savior,  help  us 
to  exercise  this  neglected  power  which 
thou  hast  given  us. 

I  wish  now  to  say  a  few  words  to 
my  dear  brother  Daniel  Keller.  In 
No.  1,  present  Vol.,  page  10,  you 
say  :  "  Then  I  brought  ray  case  be- 
fore God,  and  besought  him  to  take 
the   life  destroying  power  from  this 


disease,  that  it  might  do  me  no 
harm." 

Further  on  you  say  you  felt  that 
the  Lord  had  taken  your  case  in  band, 
and  all  fears  of  dying  through  this 
disease  disappeared  ;  you  felt  safe  in 
the  hands  of  the  Lord.  Well  you 
might  feel  safe.  Now,  fiom  this  con- 
fession, I  look  upon  your  recovery  as 
almost,  if  not  altogether,  miraculous. 
Then  go  on  with  this  confession,  aud 
look  to  Jesus  Christ  to  perform  the 
work,  and  you  make  the  confessions. 
Come  out  on  the  Lord's  side,  breth- 
ren. G.  W.  Hi  kkiiaut. 

Nolo,  Pa. 

Brother  Henry  : — I  wish  to  drop 
you  a  few  lines  for  the  Companion 
again.  I  am  alone  iu  ray  chamber, 
but  this  is  nothing  strange  for  rtfe. 
When  alone,  you  know  how  the  mind 
wanders.  I  have  been  reading  until 
I  became  tired,  Then  my  mind  was 
carried  back  to  my  childhood.  Oh, 
how  sad  1  feel  when  I  think  of  my 
playmates  with  whom  I  used  to  play 
in  my  childhood  !  The  tears  run  down 
my  cheeks,  when  I  think  of  my  inno- 
cence. O  sisters,  can  we  refrain 
from  weeping,  when  we  see  so  much 
of  our  time  was  wasted  in  sinful 
pleasures  ?  I  cannot :  it  makes  me 
feel  very  sad.  I  am,  I  feel,  going  to 
the  grave  ;  yes,  fast  hastening  away 
And  must  I  stand  before  God  iu 
judgment  ?  Yes  and  so  must  you. 
Shall  we  be  able  to  stand  iu  God's 
presence  in  the  great  day  ? 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters  pray  for 
me,  that  I  may  be  able  to  stand  in 
the  great  day  of  God  Almighty,  and 
hear  the  Judge  say"well  done,  good 
and  faithful, — enter  into  the  joys  of 
thy  Lord."  I  feel  so  unworthy.  We 
cau  not  be  too  good.  God  does  not 
want  us  luke  warm.  If  we  are 
lukewarm,  he  will  spue  us  out  bis 
mouth.  "If  the  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
the  sinner  appear  ?"  we  may  now 
help  each  other,  and  encourage  each 
other  ;  but  when  that  day  shall  come, 
we  can  help  one  another  no  more. 
If  we  ore  not  prepared  to  meet  God, 
no  one  can  help  us  then.  Then  let 
us  put  our  trust  in  God.  He  can  help 
us  iu  time  of  need.  O  sinner,  what 
are  you  doing?  If  you  were  travel- 
ling along  a  lonely  road,  and  should 
see  a  great  fira  before  you,  what 
would  you  do  ?  you  would  call  on 
God  to  have  mercy  on  you.  Then 
call  upon  him  now  :  "Call   upon   the 


270 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION, 


Lord  while  he  is  near."  "Let  the 
wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  un- 
righteous man  his  thoughts,  and  let 
them  turn  to  the  Lord  and  he  will 
abundantly  pardon."      In  lore. 

Nancy  Wise. 
Scenery  Hill,  Pa., 


From  Canker  City,  Mitchell  Co., 

Brother  Hoi singer  : — Through  the 
mercies  of  our  heavenly  Father  our 
unprofitable  lives  have  been  spared  ; 
and  this  Sundav  morning  finds  us  in 
Mitchell  Co.,  Kansas,  five  miles  east 
of  Cawker  City,  a  small  place  of  six- 
ty houses,  started  about  one  year  ago. 
We  feel  thankful  to  Cod  that  our 
lives  are  thus  spared,  and  that  the 
blessings  of  health  and  the  comforts 
of  life,  at  least  in  part,  continue  with 
us  ;  and  we  feel  confident  that  his 
goodness  will  abide  with  us.  To 
this  end  we  trust,  and  in  our  hearts 
ask  God  to  give  us  contented  minds 
to  fill  us  with  reverence  for  His  laws, 
make  us  humble  before  Him,  and 
finallv  fully  accept  of  us  and  save  us, 
in  and  through  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
eternally  in  Heaven.  May  His  mer- 
cies be  with  and  comfort  you  all.  I 
do  not  know  that  any  of  our  Breth- 
ren live  in  this  Couuty ;  if  I  did  J 
would  go  and  see  them.  Brother 
Ives,  minister  in  the  second  degree, 
and  brother  J.  L.  Switzer,  one  of 
your  contribitor's,  some  seven  or 
eight  miles  east  of  brother  Ives's 
both  live  in  Jewel  Co.,  Kan.,  some 
thirty-five  or  forty  miles  north  of  this, 
on  White  Rock  River.  If  any  breth- 
ren live  near  me,  and  are  readers  or 
the  Companion,  we  would  like  to 
hear  from  them.  We  have  a  good 
country  here  ;  as  good,  perhaps,  as 
there  is  in  Kansas  :  and  if  any  breth- 
ren contemplate  moving  to  Kansas, 
they  will  be  gladly  received,  f  they 
will  come  and  see  us,  we  will  do 
all  we  can  to  find  them  a  place.  Any 
information  we  can  give  in  reference 
to  this  locality  we  will  willingly 
give,  and  are  very  anxious  to  have 
ministering  brethren  come  and  build 
up  a  church  here  Who  will  write 
to  us  ?  Yours  in  love. 

Peti:k  Wolf. 
Cawker  City    Mitchell  Co.,  Kan. 

Erratuin. 

In  the  funeral  notice  of  sister  Esther 
Wagner,  in  No.  11,  read  Ioiva,  iu- 
Btcad  of  "Ya." 

STEPnF.N  YOPER. 


Railway  Kotlee. 

H.  R  Holsinoer — Dear  Sir  :  To 
those  wishing  to  attend  the  next  an- 
nual meeting,  allow  me  to  say  :  Do 
not  leave  the  cars  of  the  Pittsburg, 
Ft.  Wayne  &  Chicago  Railway,  until 
you  arrive  at  Smilhville  Station, 
Ohio,  within  one  mile  of  which  the 
meeting  will  be  held. 

If  you  get  off  at  Woosler  or  Orr- 
ville  you  will  be  six  miles  distant. 


Waynesboro,  Pa.,  ") 

March  26,  18T2.     J 

Beloved  Brother  in  the  Lord: — 
We  are  all  well  at  present,  and  the 
brethren  aod  sisters  are  generally 
well,  as  far  as  I  know.  Brother 
Dauiel  Holsinger  intends  to  leave  us, 
the  Lord  willing,  for  Iowa,  on  the  2d 
of  April.  Last  Sunday  he  preached 
in  the  Antietam  Meeting  House  for 
the  last  time.  He  said  this  is  going 
to  be  the  last  time  you  are  to  hear 
my  voice  at  this  place,  and  when  he 
said  so,  there  were  many  wet  eyes. 
The  church  does  not  like  to  see  him 
leave.  His  services  would  be  wanted 
here. 

By  the  request  of  some  of  my 
brethren  I  will  give  you  a  statement 
of  our  church  since  divided.  The 
congregation  was  subdivided  on  the 
19th  of  September,  1866,  and  since 
we  have  received  into  the  church  by 
Baptism  123;  and  by  letter  of  re- 
commendation 20  ;  lost  by  death  3-4  ; 
moved  away  39  ;  three  of  them  re- 
turned back  again.  Expelled  19  ;  re- 
stored 4.  And  at  this  time  we  have 
329  members;  of  brethren  107,  and 
of  sisters  223. 

Jacob  Snowberger. 

—   — . — ^^►♦-  •♦  ^m 

In  Vol.  VIII,  No.  15,  brother  D. 
J.  Miller  asks  about  "a  certaiu  man, 
Conrad  Peysel."  His  name  is  more 
properly  Conrad  Beissel,  and  the 
query  is  answered  in  part  in  the  sa-ve 
No.  of  the  C.  F.  C  in  which  it  oc- 
curs, iu  the  article  on  feet-wasbing 
by  brother  A.  II.  Casael.  And  a 
synopsis  ot  the  doings  of  Conrad 
Beissel  and  his  followers  brother 
Miller  gives  himself.  They  generallv 
go  by  the  name  of  seveutb  Day  Bap- 
tists. They  have  a  Cloister  iu  Frank- 
lin county ;  also  some  elsewhere 
Their  Cloister  at  Ephrata,  Lancaster 
County,  is  well  nigh  at  "wit's  end." 
This  answer  shall  not,  in  the  least, 
prevent  other  brethren  from  answer- 
iug  the    query      I  read  much  about 


Conrad  Beissel  in  the  Cloister  Chron- 
ica and  I  felt  it  my  duty  to  make  this 
ventilation.     Your  brother, 

Geo.  Richer. 
Cornwall,  J'a. 

Qnery. 

Will  not  some  of  the  brethren  of 
the  different  congregations,  bring  the 
following  query  to  our  District  or 
Annual  Meeting?  Is  baptism  for  the 
remission  of  sin  and  the  reception  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  to  the  penitent  be- 
liever ?  Or  is  the  penitent  believer  to 
be  in  possession  of  the  pardon  of  sin 
and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be- 
fore baptism  ?  These  are  t  olemn 
questions,  and  should  be  considered 
carefully.  For  the  present  I  would 
say  that  we  do  not  wish  to  undo 
what  has  been  done,  but  to  prevent 
more  such  cases.  If  the  Gospel  prom- 
ises the  remission  of  sin  and  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  before  bap- 
tism, please  let  me  know,  that  there 
be  no  contention.  But  if  we  con- 
sider the  administrator  lawfully  call- 
ed and  qualified  by  the  Lord,  and  if 
he  baptizes  according  to  the  scrip- 
tutes,  then  his  baptism,  his  laying  on 
of  hands  and  his  prayer,  are  all  right 
and  valid.  But  why  is  it  that  some 
of  the  brethren  tell  the  candidate  to 
bow  the  knee  while  they  go  through 
the  process  of  laying  on  of  bands  and 
pray  the  second  time  for  them  ? 
Would  it  not  be  better  to  do  all  over 
again,  instead  of  only  half?  Will  not 
the  District  or  Annual  Meeting  give 
a  decision,  so  that  the  Minister  may 
know  how  to  preach  on  the  subject? 
Daniel  Longenecker 


Announcements. 

Our  Love  feast  in  Shelby  county 
will  be  on  the  15th  and  16th  of  June 
next,  at  my  house.  Avoca  is  our 
station  on  C.  R.  I  &  P.  R  R.  Tbe 
usual  invitation  is  given. 

Washington  Wyland. 

*  If  the  Lord  will,"  there  will  be 
communion  services  in  connection 
with  the  District  Meeting  in  Tenmile 
congregation  Washington  county,  on 
the  2nd  day  of  May. 

The  usual  invitation  extended. 
Joiin  Wise 

Scenery  Hill,  Fa 

There  will  be  a  communion  meet- 
ing held  at  the  Fairview  meeting 
house,  George's  Creek  congregation, 
Fayette  Cc,  Pa.,  May  11th  &  12th 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


271 


All  are  invited.    Ministering  brethren 

in  the  adjoining   churches  especially 
inviteil  to  be  present. 

Joa  C.  Coi  er. 

Brother  Henry:  — Please  ny 
throuph  the  ('.  P,  I'  ,  that  Wt  intend 
holding  our  LovefVast  in  the  Berlin 
congregation,  Somerset  County,  Ph.. 
on  Sunday  the  lGth  duy  of  Jane, 
next,  commencing  at  10  o'clock,  a.  m. 
An  invitation  to  all,  especially  to  the 
Ministering  Brethren. 

Jacoh  BloTJQH,  Eld, 

North- en.-tern  Ohio,  Mobicon 
grcgation,  IS  miles  N.  E.  ofWooster, 
May  7th  Those  coming  on  the  P. 
H.  and  0.  K.  R.  will  stop  off  at  Woos- 
ter  and  notify  Qeorge  Worst  at  New 
Pittsburgh  ;  and  those  coming  on 
the  A.  and  (}.  W.  K.  U  will  stop  off 
at  West  Salem  and  notify  Jacoh  (iar- 
er,  at  Lattisburgh.all  Wayne  County. 

DIST1UCT    MKETINQS. 

Smthern     District    of    Ohio,  April    3Jth. 
at  the  Boar  Crerk   meeting-house,?1,   miles 
t  of  Dayton,  and  3' a  miles  from  fliggius 
Button. 

North  Western  District  of  Ohio.  April  19th 
in  Poplar  Ridge  Congregation,  5  miles  north 
east  of  Defiance. 

Middle  District  of  Pa.,  April  30th  in 
Mohler  meeting-house.  Cumb.,  Co., 

tern  District  of  Pa.,  May  1st.   at    Pig- 
eon Creek  meeting-house,    Wash.  Co., 

Northern  District  of  [nd.,  and  Mich., 
April  18,  in  the  East  meeting-house,  13  miles 
north  of  Plymouth. 

Middle  District  of  Iowa,  at  Brooklyn, 
Powesheik  Co.,  Iowa,  May  6th,  Communion 
meeting  in  connection,    Mav4rh. 


MARRIED. 


By    the    undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the    bride's   father,    April    4th,  DAVID  B. 
WOLF   of  Marion   County,  Ind.,  and  BAR- 
BRA  ARNOLD  of  Wabash  County.  Ind., 
Noah  Crumrine. 

On  the  26th  of  March  last  bv  J.  K.  Oiler, 
brother  SAMUEL  J.  Olle-,  and  sister  8A- 
MANTHA  F.  ADAMS,  all  of  Waynesbor- 
ough  Erankltn  Co.  Pa., 

D.  II.  Fahrney 


[ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
,    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOK8,  eta. 


]>  B  Beiny 
J         li  Zoolc     2. 
Abrom  Hykea   l . 
Susan  H  (jitt  16 
H  Harshhsrgcr  ■'■ 
.1  oh ii  BrindJc    I. 
e  W  orst  1 . 
Chanov  F 1 1 
A  Berkeybile  13, 
DAchenbach    I. 
1)  Hildcbrand  3. 
W  .1  Sausser  10- 
Sam  Tenuis      6. 
TO  Cloyd        1. 
Win  Sohrock 
J  Clingingsmith 
1. 
J  W Charity     I. 


T.'i 

John  t! arbor 

1.00 

85 

B  ( iletnoier 

1.90 

60 

Sam  M  Cos 

50 

Sam  C  Bashor 

1.50 

M,, 

1*  S  Garman 

25 

'■  Scott 

10 

.1  1  Johnson 

2.  1 5 

00 

N  15  Johnson 

0.20 

.1  Studcbaker 

1.50 

75 

lit'  Longanecker 

mi 

1.1" 

Eph  Lichty 

1.75 

50 

jih   lit  unk 

5.30 

50 

\nme  M  Shirk 

1.60 

75 

.1  HHdebrand 

1.50 

11  ( larwiok,  Sm. 

50 

James  8  Kirk 

1.80 

Advertisement*  . 

\  ^  '  I  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
'»     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
irseted  on  anv  conVi'le'-at.jons 


Pittsburg  and  Connellsvillo  R.  R 

TIME  TABLE. 
Commencing  on  Monday,  October  10th,  1871, 
at  i  o'clock,  p.  m. 


Eastward.  | 

Wbstwahd. 

Cum 
Mail 

Bait 
Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

Cum 
Mall 

A..  M. 

r-.  m. 

A.  M. 

P.M. 

650 

6  30 

Pittsburg 

1100 

6  10 

10  21 

9  07 

Bradford 

3  36  j 

2  30 

10  27 

93 

Contiel'sville 

8  30  | 

2  25 

120 

112 

Mineral  Point 

6  05 

1103 

140 

12  5 

<i  irret 

B  v.) 

11  12 

157 

1204 

DALF,  CITY 

535 

1055 

3  16 

1  IS 

Bridgeport 

4  aa 

9  35 

400 

1  55 

j    Cumberland 

3  40  i 

8  50 

P.  M. 

A.  M. 

M.P- 

A.M 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  :iny  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with.  Obituary  Notice.-..  We 
wish  to  use  all  ulike.  and  we  could  not  insert 
verse*  with  aJl. 

Ne»r  Shady  Grove,  Frankiin  Co.,  Pa., 
our  dear  sister  and  cousin, ANNA  REBECCA 
GROVE,  wife  ot  John  Grove  and  daughter 
of  brother  Isaac  and  Christena  Deardorff. 
aged  64  ye.irs  and  1  month  She  died  as  she 
lived,  a  worthy  and  beloved  sister  in  the 
Lord.  Funeral  services  by  brethren  John 
Zuck  and  Honry  Koontz. 

D.  II.  Fahrney. 

(.  Visitor  please  copy.) 

In    the  Jacob's  Creek  congregtlon,    near 

Peunsville,  brother    JOSEPH   SMl'TZ.   on 

the  13th  div  of  March.     Fuieral  services  by 

Frederick  Wimer.    Text,   Rev.,  14  :  13. 

Jacob  Freed 


OALEM   COLLEGE 

The  Spring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  H-72. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boardiug  how 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  ou  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  beiug  a  permanent  arranyemtnt,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  urtsnrpatsed, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  wbo 
are  far  from  home,  thai  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

HAL  EM  COLLEGE, 

B-T-  BontBoy  JXD. 


Da  r.  M.  BEACHLET'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 
OttlOM  axd  Diiua  stork, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dalk  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  lor  Kale 

Situated  in  VanBaren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  C,  atxiut  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  tiro  good  wells, 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  bui'dings.  8aid  property  Vlongs  to 
heirs.     For  further  particulars,  address. 

S.  T.  Bossermtn. 

Dunkirk  O. 


NO   MORE   LAMP   EXPLOSIONS 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  houses.  8ave  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  glass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  mo'e  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.     For  sale  by 

GlLLESPJE  &  LOCKABD,   Aglt. 

New  Store,  DALE  CITY,  Pa. 
Jan.  10th,  1872. 


Y 


iKJI    FOR  SALE. 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co,  Pa.  Captains  about  52  acres; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Leg  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-failing 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
address,  J.  W.  BEF.R, 

S-7-tf.       DALK  CITY,  Somtrttt  Co.,  TV 

Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Califor- 
nia. 


Advertising  alone  does  not  prove  success. 
The  thing  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
intr  nsie  merit,  or  else  large  advcrti-ir.g  »  II 
eventually  do  it  more  harm  than  good,  atl- 
vertittit  thoroughly,  and  yon  will  be  surf  to 
succeed;  if  it  is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover  you   are  lying.     , 

Su;h  is  the  policy  of  the  Barlington  Route 
that  runs  to  three  great  regions  in  the  West  : 
1st,  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
Roads.  2nd,  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  tin  t  beautiful  region  south 
of  the  Platte,  field  with  R.  R.  lands  and 
homesteads.  3d,  To  M.  J<>-'  \\\,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly  built,  have  the 
best  bridges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  coupler,and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  life  that  is  everywhere  else 
happening)  ;  Puliman'a  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  large  acd  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  eonnect'ons),  and 
are  i  i  a  word  the  besteqnipp^d  roads  in  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
surely,  quickly  and  comfortably  to  any  {Joint 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  sure  that  you  go  ''By 
Way  of  Burlington." 

All  who  wish  particular  information,  and 
a  large  map  showing  torvctly  the  Great 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connections,  can 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Agent,  B.  & 
Mo.  R.  R.  R.,  BnrliDgton,  Iowa. 


272 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Sam'l.  Boqer,  Franlin  Forney, 

Turner's  More,  Pa.  Stony  Creek,  Pa 

I  )  (M.l-K  &  FORNEY. 

Dealers  in  Agricultural  Implements,  Hoff- 
hien's   Reaper  aud   Mower,    Horse    Rakes, 

THRESHING  MACHINES, 

Grain  Drills,  Feed   Cutters,  Corn  Shelters, 
Plows.  &c     All  machines  sold  hy  us  are  war- 
ranted.    Persons  wishing  to  buy  willcallon, 
or  address  as  above. 
8-6.  BOGER  &  FORNEY. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOB  SALE  A  T  TR  USTEES  SALE. 

The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.  Stoufpkr,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 
New  Windsor,  Md. 

Charles  B.  RonsitTS,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

8-3-6m. 

1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  1 
Use  Dr.  Fahruey's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Puree  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  &c.    Try  It. 

Established  178  >  in  package  form.  Estab 
lisbed  nearly  20  years  ago  iu  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts*  the  trade  west  of  Ohio.  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials  !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney'6  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  anc*  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Bros,  dfc  Co. 
Wattokibopo    P» 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket     Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Harnionin  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  Chcrcu  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;  and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the.  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  sinirle  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozeu,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 


rhe    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    Or,   The    New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Intcrlincary  A'crd-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price.  $4. 

IliiiMl-ttoi.U  for  Home  Improvement : 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  iu 
one  vol.,  $2.25.  Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;  or  the  Family  aud  lta 
Members. — Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents, Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.  The  Altar  in  the  House,  «tc.  By 
Wm.  Aikmsn,  $1.00; 

Man  in  Genesis  and  In  Geology  ;  or  The 

Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Read  Character.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o*  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  170  Engravings.  Muslin,  $1.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  tho  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  iot  marry.  By  S. 
R.  Wells.    $1 .60 : 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  MeetingB  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  Vv.  Pittinqbr,  $1.50. 

JE*op's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Hlustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*.    Only  $1. 

The  Right  Word   iu  tho  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms,  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases,  Writing  for  the  Prest 
Punctuation,  ProorReading,  ana  other  Valnabu 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eiDt  of  price 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozeu  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  doz.'u       „         ..  5  50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Olo'.h  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO-,  8U1TD AT  SCHOOL  BPrrTOW  85 


MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  8nyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nkad's  Thiology,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  8,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2 5 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond.    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck   binding,   gilt,    with   excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.     Price  $1  50  by^mail 
postage  prepaid. 
Theodosia  Earnest.— Vol.  1,  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel 
in  search  of  a  Churih.     Price  $16)   per 
volume,  or  both  volomesat  one  order  $3  00 
postage  prepaid. 
GrHec  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle. 
Price  1  60  postage  prepaid. 

Certificates  *Vc. 
MarriageCertifieate,  per  ioz., postpaid,  0.3C, 
ceutificatbs  of  membership.  Per  doz,  0.20 

rrRACTS. — Religious  dialogue,  12  pages 
1  five  cents  single  copy;  thirty  cents  a  doz. 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable, 
letters,  and  addressed  to, 


The  Phrenological   Journal,  au 

illustrated,  First-class  Family  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  'Science  of  Man"  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3,00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  off*r  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  together  for  $3,50  or  with 
the  Piout  Youth  for,  $3,00.  we  commend 
the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't! 


THE 

Christian  Family  Companion- 
is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henn  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Clvnxch  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
hy  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkard*." 

The  design,  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  its 
requirement*  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  8upper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
8on  Jesus  Christ. 

8o  rnuct  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  sucu  as  may  tend 
to  the  tnoial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of 
the  Curistinn,  w  i.'.be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  60  callec'  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  aiy  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimer- 
I  umber,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSIjs'GER. 

DALE  CITY,   Somerset  Co.  PA 


d^hratian  Jantilg  <f  ampnifln, 

BY  H.  B.  HOLSINQHB.  «*  Whosoever  loreth  me  keepeth  my  commandments  -  j«sus.  At  81.60  Per  Annun  " 

Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  30,  1872.       "Number    18. 


Fur  tho  Companion. 

Personal  Acquaintance  ot  John  the    Baptist 
,aud  Christ. 

Brother   Worst,  I  don't  approve  of  lengthy  dis- 
cussions in'  our  periodicals;  because  they  sometimes 
lead  to  harsh  words;  and  I  don't  think  them  prof- 
itable, any  more  than  I  do  a  multitude  ot    com- 
mentaries.    But  as  the  question  on  which   we 
differ  is  not  very  important,  I  have  no  idea  that 
our   discussion   will   grow    into   any   unseemly 
length.     There  is  a  question  of  much  more  im- 
portance which  I  have  asked  myself;  Do  I  know 
Jesus  \  The  answer  of  my  soul  is,  I  want  to  know 
him  better.     I  hope  everyone  that  has  read  your 
article,    and   may  read  mine,   will   ask  himself 
the  question,  Do  I  know  Jesus  whom  to  know  is 
life  eternal  \  All  that  have  the  least  acquaintance 
with  him  will  have  to  answer  for  themselves,  the 
question  which  so  troubled  Pilate:  ,,What  then 
shall  I  do  with  Jesus  ?  "Shall  1  turn  from  him  as 
from  one  who  has  never  done  anything  to  meet  my 
love?  or  shall  I  receive  him  into  my  house,  that  1 ! 
may  know  him  better]  This  question  will  have  to 
be  decided.     If  it  is  deferred  from  time  to  time, 
Death  will  finally  decide  it  for  every  one.     While 
life  shall  last,  we  will  never  be  called  upon  to  de- 
cide a  more  important  question.     The  interests 
involved  in  this  question  are  eternal;  for  the  ef- 
fects  of  the  decision  will  be  felt  in  eternity.     I  ; 
hope  that  some  who  may  read    this,  will  be  so 
absorbed  in  answering  this  question,  that  they 
can  feel  no  iuterest  in  the  one  we  are  discussing. 
I  think  you  will  join  with  me  in  this  wish. 

You  appear  to  believe  that  John  never  left  his 
native  place,  or  desert,  until  his  shewing  unto  Is- 
rael." I  believe  he  did  lead  rather  an  isolated 
life  till  he  began  to  preach;  but  that  he  did  not 
keep  the  Mosaic  law,  which  he  ceuld  not  have 
done  without  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  I  can  not 
yet  believe.  Zacharias  and  Elizabeth  "were  both 
righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  command 
ments  aud  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.' 

Is  it  reasonable  to  suppose  that  their  lives  were 
less  blameless  after  the  birth  of  their  son  than 
they  were  before?  They  would  have  been  far  from 
blameless  it  they  had  railed  to  diligently  teach 


their  son,  and  cause  him  to  observe  all  the  com- 
:  mandments  of  the  Lord,  among  which  was  that  of 
going  up  to  the  yearly  feasts  at  Jerusalem.     Da- 
ring his  childhood  it  would  have  b?en  their  duty 
j  to  take  him  there.     Besides  the  passover  was  a 
I  family  feast.     It  was  observed  separately  by  each 
1  family.     How  could  Zacharias  lawfully  keep  the 
passover,  and  his  only  son  be  absent?  As  Zacha- 
j  rias  and  Elizabeth  "  were  both  well  stricken  in 
years  "when  John  was  born,  they  may  not  have 
1  lived  till   he  reached  manhood;  but  even  if  such 
I  was  the  case,the  influence  brought  to  bear  upon 
i  John  would  have  been  the  same.     Wh  en  he  first 
,  began  to  preach  he  was  almost  universally  receive 
:  by  the  people  as  a  prophet.     If  all  Judea  went  to 
him  tor  baptism,  there  certainly  were  many  from 
Hebron  and   the  surrounding  country,  who  had 
known  him  all  his  life;  and  it  he  hadao,  neglected 
to  observe  the  Mosaic  law  as  never  to  appear  at 
the  feast,it  seems   to  me  the  people  would  not 
so  readily  received  him.     You  say,  "We  always 
prefer  to  rea3on  upon  gospel  grounds;  we  think 
it  safest  under  all  circumstances."     I  most  heart- 
ily agree  with  you.      Anp  I  also  think  we  ought 
always  accept  the  scripture  in  its  most  simple  and 
natural  sense. 

But,  my  dear  brother,dou't  you  see  that  1  have 
as  much  cripture,  if  not  more  for  supposing  that 
more  than  one  journey  was  made  between  Nazar- 
eth Hebron,  as  you  have  for  bcli>  ring  that  there-1 
was  something  supernatural"aboutthe  appearance 
of  Jesus  whenhe  approached  to  John  for  baptism. 
He  hath  no  form  nor  comliness;  and  when  we  shall 
see  him,  there  is  no  beauty  that  we  should  desire 
him."  Is  53:2.  The  sign  John  was  to  receive  was 
definite,  "upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  de- 
scending." Tliere  was  no  need  tow  venture--"  a 
guess  aud  try  to  find  out  that  way  wiieth-v  this 
was  the  person;  because  he  waiteb  for  kh«  proper 
sign  that  was  to  reveal  him.  That  was  gi  ■ 
when  he  baptized  Jesus.  It  is  not  probable  that 
these  words,  "I  have  need  to  be  baptized  Of  th 
sprang  naturally  to  his  lips  from  the  personal 
knowledge  he  had  of  Jesus'  righteous  lit<- 

John,  you  say,  reiterates,"  And  I  knew  him 


274 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION . 


not.  The  repetition  of  these  words  seems  to  con- 
vey the  idea  of  astonishment  on  the  part  of  John 
that  he  should,  of  himself,  have  known  that  Jesus 
was  the  Christ.  And  I  suppose  he,  wished,  fur 
some  reason,  to  impress  it  on  his  disciples,  that  he 
was  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  his  cousin  was  the 
Messiah  or  the  "one  mightier  "than  he. 

When  John  says,  „And  I  knew  him  not,"  it- 
is  evident  that  he  meant  he  knew  him  not  as  the 
one  that  was  toco  me,  for  he  immediately  adds, 
"Bat  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  the 
same  said  unto  me,  upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
spirit  descending  and  remaining  on  him,  the  same 
is  lie  which  baptizetli  iciih  the  Holy  Ghost." 

In  conclding  I  desire  to  say,  that  although  I 
believe  my  view  of  this  qnestion  to  be  more  rea- 
sonable than  yours,  yet  knowing  my  lallibility 
I  freely  acknowledge  that  I  may  possibly  be  mis- 
taken. "If any  man  think  that  he  knoweth  any 
thing,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to 
know.'- 

E.     Williams. 

Fankstoicn,  Pa. 

^>  »  i^ 

For  The  Companion 
The  Lost  Power. 

Be  it  understood  that  the  working  of  miracles, 
is,and  al  ways  was  the  work  of  God.  Many  mir- 
acles have  been  performed  by  him,  through  the 
instrumentality  of  Christ  and  his  apostles  ;  suffi- 
cient to  prove  to  us  that  all  things  are  possible 
with  God,  and  a  full  resignation  of  our  will  to 
his  divine  will  is  the  substance  of  true  religion. 
Yet  our  privilege,  as  well  as  our  duty,  is  to  make 
use  of  all  the  means  appointed  forour  benefit. 
The  last  means  is  to  send  for  the  Elders  of  the 
Church  to  pray  over  us  and  anoint  us  with  oil 
&c.  When  all  the  means  are  complied  with  on 
our  partthen  say,  the  will  of  God  be  done.  I 
am  satisfied,  if  we  make  use  of  all  the  means  ap- 
pointed, God  will  make  us  what  he  wants  us  to 
be,  and  if  he  sees  fit  to  work  some  more  miracles, 
he  will  find  the  instrument.  We  are  all  at 
his  disposal,  for  the  working  of  miracles.  To  be 
sure  the  prayer  of  the  righteous  availeth  much 
but  the  prayer  of  the  righteous  always  is  Thy 
will  be  done.  "But  says  one,  "Paul  positively 
says,  "God  has  set  the  working  of  miracles  in 
Church  ;"  1,  Cor,  12  :  28.  Read  the  18  verse  of 
this  chapter,  "God  has  set  every  one  as  it  pleas** 
ed  him.  "  This  shows  plainly  that  God  is  the 
author  of  all  the  different  gitts,  by  the  same  Spir- 


it. I  am  sorry  to  hear  the  blame  of  the  Church, 
for  weakness  in  some  organ  of  the  body, 
poth  spiritually  as  well  as  temporal.  His  ways 
above  our  ways.  My  advice  to  my  brethren  and 
sisters  is  :  try  and  do  the  will  of  the  Father,  re* 
vealed  through  Christ  his  Son,  and  not  concern 
ourselves  about  God's  work.  God  is  a  Spirit,  and 
he  will  do  the  spiritual  part  of  the  work.  If  we 
do  our  part  all  will  be  right.  May  God  grant 
us  clear  conceptions  of  his  holy  and  divine  will; 
and  hearts  of  submission  to  his  will.  Thy  will  be 
done,  O  God.  Amen. 

Grabil  Meyebs.. 

For  Thi   Companiw. 
Answer  to  J  G  Xeher. 

It  seems  a  little  strange  for  a  brother  to  ask 
for  an  explanation  of  a  portion  of  scripture  that' 
is  so  plain  as  John  13.  14.  But  most  likely  the 
person  asking  for  explanation  is  a  stranger,  who 
does  not  know  that  the  Brethren  practice  feet- 
washing,  and  yet  seeing  the  command  so  explic- 
itly in  the  said  verse,  thinks  it  ought  to  be  observ- 
ed. If  so,  he  could  have  seen  what  the  Brethren 
practice  on  the  last  page  of  the  "  Companion." 
Should  the  querist  be  a  brother,  I  can  not  see 
what  his  object  is  in  asking  for  explanation  of 
what  reads  so  plainly  as  this,  If  I  then,  your 
Lord  and  Master,  have  washeb  your  ;  ye  also 
onght  to  wash  one  another's  feet  ."  Surely,  there 
is  nothing  mysterious  about  this  verse.  Then  in 
Hebrews  10  :25,the  saints  are  admonished  not  to 
forsake  the  assembling  of  themselves  together, 
but  to  exhort,  to  encourage  one  another,  to  pro^ 
voke  unto  love  and  good  works  ;  "and  so  much 
the  mor^,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching."  What 
day  1  It  would  seem  as  if  the  apostle  considered 
the  day  of  gospel  light  only  dawning  at  that 
time  ,  because  no  reference  is  made  to  any  oth- 
or  day.  So  long  as  the  gospel  light  does  not 
shine  in  us,  we  are  not  of  the  day,  but  of  the 
night,  and  may  see  the  day  only  dawning  or  ap 
proaching.  And  this  seems  to  have  been  the-« 
case  in  a  great  measure  with  those  Hebrews 
who  still  had  the  vail  untaken  away  from  their 
hearts,  in  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the  proph 
ets.  Therefore  the  apost  exhorts  thsm  to  assems 
ble  themselves,  and  so  much  the  more  as  the 
Daystar  shines  into  their  hearts,  and  they  see 
the  day  approach. 

Jas  Y  Heckler." 

Harleysville  PA. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


275 


Importance  of  Time. 

O  time,  how  few  thy  value  weight  ! 
How  few  will  ustuuate  a  day  ; 
Days,  months,  and  yosrs  are  Dlllug  on, 
The  soul  neglected  and  undone. 

TImopast,  and  time  to  come  are  not  ; 
Time  present  is  our  only  lot. 
O  God,  henceforth  our  hearts  incline 
To  seek  no  other  love  than  thine. 

In  faithful  cares  and  empty  joys, 
Our  life  its  precious  hours  destroys  ; 
While  death  stands  watching  at  our  side, 
Eager  to  stop  the  liviug  tido. 

At  every  motion  of  our  breath, 
Life  trembles  on  the  brink  of  death  ; 
A  taper  (lame  that  upward  turns, 
While  downward  to  the  dust  it  burns. 

Thine  earthly  sabbaths  Lord  we  love, 
But  there's  a  nobler  rest  above  ; 
To  that  our  longing  souls  aspire, 
With  cheerful  hope  and  strong  desire. 

Life  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord 
The  time't  insure  the  great  reward  : 
And  while  the  lamp  helds  out  to  burn, 
The  vilest  sinner  may  return. 

When  faith  is  strong,  and  conscience  clear, 
And  words  of  peace  the  spirit  cheer  ; 
And  visioa'd  glory's  drawing  nigh, 
'Tisjoy,  'tis  triumph  then  to  die. 

For  nobler  care%  for  joys  sublime, 
Ha  fashioned  all  the  son's  of  time  ; 
Then  let  ns  ev'ry  day  give  heed 
That  we  his  servants'  be  indeed. 

Amb/.ia  Yolso. 
MontiteUo,  In  J. 


How  to  Improve  our  Talents. 

I  have  long  since  felt  like  writing 
something  for  the  Companion,  but  re- 
frained from  doing  so  up  to  this  wri- 
ting. I  have  now  resolved  to  make 
the  effort,  although  I  feel  my  inability 
as  much  as  ever  to  write  any  thing  that 
will  or  may  appear  edifying  to  the  pub- 
lic. I  believe  it  is  the  duty  of  every 
brother  and  sister,  whom  the  Lord  has 
endowed  with  a  talent,  to  make  use  of 
every  available  opportunity  to  improve 
the  same.  The  talents  spoken  of  by 
the  Savior,  in  the  parable,  I  understand 
to  represent  the  mind,  or  intellect, 
which  every  rational  man  or  woman  is  m 
possession  of.  But  our  Creator,  in  his 
infinite  wisdom,  has  seen  fit  to  distrib- 
ute differently  among  his  creatures. 

Some  are  endowed  apparently  with 
faculties   far    superior  tr>   others;    their 


memory  seems  to  be  much  stronger, 
tli.'  faculty  of  reasoning  moon  more 
powerful,  and  tiny  aoem  to  be  able  to 
comprehend     anything      more 

than  Others;  and  accordingly  a*  they 
»rc  '"  m  of  these  natural  intel 

lectual  gifts.  They  may  wield  a  -renter 
Or  has   influence  for  good  or   evil. 

Hut  (he  fact  that  we.  ar.'    in    | 
Of  but    one    or   two    talents,    does    not 
appear  to  make  as  any  the  less  respon 
aible  beings  as  is  very  plain  from  the 
tenor  of  the  parable.    If  he  who  had 
received  the   one  talent    only,    had  been 
faithful  in  discharging  his  duty    to  the 
best  of  his  ability;  if  be  bad  mad 
of  his   faculties  by  a  faithful   perform- 
ance  of  the  labors   enjoined  upon  him 
by  his   employer,    his  reward  would    no 
doul.t   have  been   just  as    great   in  pro- 
portion to  the  amount  of  labor  perform- 
ed as  that  of  those  to  whom  were  given 
a   greater    number. 

Now  then,  the  inquiry  may  art-.-  in 
the  minds  of  some,  how  shall  we  go 
about  this  work,  to  improve  our  talents? 
Can  we  do  it  \y  cultivating  our 
minds—  by  storing  them  with  knowl- 
edge of  the  [sciences  and  literature  of 
all  kinds?  In  answer,  no.  I  claim  that 
wc  may  possess  a  knowledge  of  all  the 
sciences,  and  yet,  may  in  the  end,  be 
found  guilty  of  having  buried  our  talent. 
not  having  exercised  it  in  the  cause  of 
our  Master.  But  to  the  contrary,  have 
been  laboring  in  the  cause  of  the  evil 
one.  perhaps,  and  thus,  when  the 
Lord  will  come  to  reckon  with  us.  He 
will  give  us  our  portion  with  the  "wick- 
ed and  slothful  servant,  who  took  bis 
talent  and  buried  it.  "  0  Brethren  ! 
let  us  be  careful,  then,  that  we  improve 
our  talents  by  applying  our  hearts  unto 
wisdom.  David  Bays,  "The  fear  of  the 
Lord  i*  the  beginning  of  wisdom." 

Paul  counted  all  things  but  lo->  for 
the  excellency'  of  the  knowledge  of 
Ch.ist.  Therefore  if  we  have  ever  M 
much  worldly  wisdom,  and  do  not  ap- 
ply it  to  the  servic  oof  God  it  will  benefit 
us  no  more  in  the  end  than  if  we  had 
not  had  it,  but  will  only  tend  to  our 
destruction.  L.   B.   Berkley. 

Waterloo,  Iowa 


For  the  Companion. 
Resurrection  of  Christ. 

This  doctrine  is  of  fundamental  im- 
portant in  Christianity,  both  histor- 
ically and  doctrinally,  as  a  fact  indis- 
putably proved.  It  was  the  crown- 
ing demonstration  of  the  truth  of  all 
that  Christ  claimed,  1st  Col,  15  :   14, 


15.  He  had  repeatedly  foretold  it; 
and  his  enemies  were  careful  to  as- 
certain that  he  was  actually  dead, 
and  to  guard  his  tomb  for  additional 
security ;  yet  he  rose  from  the  dead 
on  the  third  day,  and  appeared  on 
several  different  occasions  to  numerous 
witnesses,  convincing  even  those  who 
were  the  most  doubtful ;  and  after 
forty  days  ascended  to  be 
from  the  Mount  of  Olives.  To  this 
important  fact  the  apostles  gave 
great  prominence  in  their  preaching  ; 
Acts  1  :  2-2  ;  2  :  U— 39  j  »  : 
10:  10,  II.  In  its  relation  to  Christ 
tiau  doctrine,  it  stands  as  a  rock  of 
strength,  assuring  us  of  (Jod's  accep- 
tance of  the  sacrifice  ;  of  Christ's  tri 
uiuphant  accomplishment  of  the  work 
of  redemption,  and  of  his  raising  to 
immortal  life  the  souls  and  bodies  of 
his  people.  He  was  buried  under 
the  load  of  our  offences  ;  but  he  rose 
again  almighty  to  justify  and  save 
us.  Jlis  dying  proved  the  greatness 
of  his  love  ;  his  rising  again,  shows 
that  his  love  had  secured  its  object, 
resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  the 
peculiar  glory  of  the  New  Testa 
that  it  makes  a  full  revelation  of  this 
great  doctrine,  which  was  questioned 
or  derided  by  the  wisest  of  the  beath- 
then  ;  Acts  IT  :  32.  lu  the  Old  Testa- 
ment we  also  find,  though  less  fre- 
quently, the  doctrine  asserted.  Forex- 
aruple'lsaiah  2G:  19;  Daniel  12:  2. 
When  our  Savior,  appeared  in  Judea, 
the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  was  received  asaprincipalarticlea 
religion  by  the  whole  Jewish  nation, 
except  the  Sadducee's.  Ther  denyal 
of  it  rested  on  the  assumption,  that 
at  death  the  whole  man,  soul  and 
body,  perishes.  "The  Saducees  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection,  nei'her 
angels  nor  spirit  :"  Acts  23  : 
Hence  the  refutation  of  the  nnscrip- 
tural  assuption  was  a  complete  over- 
throw of  the  ground  on  which 
their  denial  of  a  future  resuriecti  >n  r 
for  if  the  soul  can  survive  the  body;  it  i-* 
plain  that  (iod  can  give  it  another  body, 
tn  this  way  our  Lord  effectually  r  fated 
ilinn."  Matt,  22:31,  32;  Mark  12: 
Th  ■  reran  iction  oft  h  iat  i.-  eveiywhcr 
represented  in  the  V  cent  a>    a 

pledge,  for  th^  resurrection  of  the  jus  . 
who  are  united  to  him  by  faith;  Cor. 
15:  49.  In  virtue  of  their  uniou  with 
him  as  their  Head,  he  is  "the  ic-urrec- 
fcfou  ;-nl  the  life;"  John  11  :  25.  They 
Bleep  in  Jeans,  and  shall  be  brought  iu 
glory  with  Him;  The*.  1:  13, 
10.  Their  "life  is  hid  with  lhii-<  in 
God  ; '.'  Col-  3  :  3. 

Danth.  Losgake  Kl 


27  0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
BliispJi.-mj 'stgaiust  (lie  Holy 
Ghost. 

There  has  been,  of  late,  considera- 
b'e  wiitten  concerning  the  Blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost.  Now  I  do 
not  profess  toknow  more  about  the  sub- 
ject than  any  one  else  ;  but  I  do  think 
I  can  clearly  see,  for  myself,  what 
that  sin  is  which  is  unto  death,  for 
which  John  does  not  say  we  shall 
pray.  1  believe  this  subject  deeply 
concerns  the  brotherhood,  andl  think 
it  ought  to  be  handled  until  there  does 
some  light  appear  that  can  be  sus- 
tained by  the  word  of  God.  I  do  not 
believe  that,  to  commit  oue  sin  alone 
would  be  blaspheming  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  ;  neither  do  I  believe, 
that  the  Savior  meant  the  blasphemy 
of  those  wicked  Jews  which  gave  rise 
to  the  expression,  to  be  the  blasphemy 
that  has  no  forgiveness  in  this  world 
nor  in  the  world  to  come  ;  for  he  cer- 
tainly asked  God  to  forgive  them, 
when  he  was  hanging  on  the  cross, 
for  the  reason  that  they  did  not  know 
what  they  were  doing.  But  still, 
there  might  have  been  some  among 
them  that  number,  who,  after  they  did 
knowwhat  theyhad  done,repented  and 
embraced  the  doctrine  of  the  apos- 
tles, but  did  not  conlinue  in  the  grace 
of  God.  I  do  not  think  to  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  can  be  as  ea- 
sily committed  as  some  suppose  ;  and 
certainly  it  would  be  folly  in  any  one 
to  commit  suicide  on  account  of  it.  I 
do  not  think  we  could  easily  blas- 
pheme against  the  Holy  Ghost  before 
we  are  partakers  of  it,  or  else  those 
wicked  Jews  that  blasphemed  against 
the  Son  of  God  with  all  manner  of 
blasphemy.saying,  "He  casts  out  dev- 
ils by  the  prince  of  devils,"and  charged 
him  with  many  other  falsehoods, 
would  be  sinful  enough  to  be  that  sin  ; 
at  least.  It  came  as  near  it  as  any  sin 
can.  But  the  Savior  says,  "All  man- 
ner of  sins  and  blasphemy  shall  be 
forgiven  unto  men,  but  the  blasphe- 
my against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  nev- 
er be  forgiven."  But  if,  after  any 
one  has  escaped  the  pollution  of  the 
world  through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Savior  Je9us  Christ,  he  is 
again  entangled  therein,  and  over- 
come, the  latter  end  is  worse  with  him 
than  before  he  was  converted.  Such 
had  better  not  known  the  way  of 
righteousness,  than,  after  they  have 
known  it,  to  turn  from  the  holy  com- 
mandments.    Therefore,  we  who  are 


of  the  household  of  faith,  ought  to  be 
very  careful.  When  members  com- 
mit some  great  crime — fornication,  or 
drunkenness,  which  is  just  as  bad,  or 
any  other  black  sin — so  that  it  is  nec- 
essary for  the  welfare  of  the  church, 
to  sever  them  from  the  body  of  Christ, 
— we  ought  to  be  very  careful.  If, 
after  they  have  had  sullicient  time  to 
consider  the  matter,  we  should  see  to 
it  ;  and  if  we  discover  the  least  sign 
of  repentance,  thoy  ou^ht  to  be  en- 
couraged to  come  to  a.  full  repentance, 
and  let  such  know,  that  he  that  re- 
stores such  a  sinner  from  the  error  of 
his  ways,  has  saved  a  soul  from  that 
sin  which  is  unto  death,  and  hide  a 
multitude  of  sins,  which  otherwise 
could  not  be  hid.  But  if  there  are 
some  that  will  still  persist  in  the  er- 
ror of  there  ways,  and  will  not  assem- 
ble with  the  Brethren,  "as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is,"  and  will  still  continue 
to  sin  wilfully  after  they  bad  received 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  the 
powers  of  the  world  to  come,  and 
were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  will  go  so  far  a3  to  count 
the  blood  of  the  covenant  an  unholy 
thing,  and  have  done  despite  unto  the 
spirit  of  grace,  such  I  believe 
commit  that  unpardonable  sin,  for 
which  John  does  not  say  we  shall 
pray  ;  it  would  be  a  useless  prayer. 
Such  have  no  forgiveness  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

Perhaps  some  might  think,  there 
certainly  are  none,  in  this,  our  day, 
that  are  guilty  of  such  blasphemy. 
We  do  not  know  for  that.  The  apos- 
tle Peter,  in  bis  second  epistle,  second 
chapter,  and  Jude,  have  given  us  an 
account  of  such  characters  b.iing  in 
the  church  in  their  days  ;  and  we  do 
not  know  but  what  there  may  be  some 
such  in  the  church  at  this  time  ;  but, 
we  hope,  none  that  are  in  full  fellow- 
ship with  the  Brethren. 

Perhaps  it  might  be  necessary  to 
say  a  few  words  in  regard  to  nothing 
being  impossible  with  God.  We 
know  that  with  him  all  things  are 
possible  ;  but  that  does  not  say  that 
he  will  forgive  such  ;  for  Jesus  him- 
self says,  that  such  blasphemy  has  no 
forgiveness  in  this  world,  neither  in 
the  world  to  come.  Xow  we  all  know 
what  forgiveness  means,  if  I  owe 
any  one  anything,  and  there  is  some- 
thing that  prompted  me  to  go  and  ask 
him  to  forgive  me,  and  he  accepts  of 
my  prayer,  and  releases  me,  then,  cer- 
tainly, I  am  forgiven  and  free  ;  but  if 


there  is  nothing  to  urge  me  to  ask  for 
forgiveness,  then  I  cannot  expect  to 
be  released,  and  will  have  to  pay  all, 
even  to  the  very  last  mite,  before  I 
can  be  free.  I  suppose  the  best  of  us 
will  need  much  forgiveness,  when  we 
are  brought  up  to  give  an  account  of 
our  stewardship  ;  but  we  certainly 
can  expect  to  be  forgiven,  if  ,ve  live 
up  to  our  calling  to  the  best  of  our 
ability.  The  Savior  says,  "All  man- 
ner of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  for- 
given unto  men  ;"  but  that  does  not 
prove  that  he  will  forgive  them,  un- 
less they  repent  and  accept  of  the 
terms  he  has  proposed  for  such  a  re- 
lease. I  suppose  there  are  not  many 
in  this  our  day,  that  would,  like  those 
wicked  Jews,  blaspheme  against  the 
Son  of  God.  Such  an  act  would  be 
considered  a  sin  of  the  deepest  dye. 
But,  at  the  same  time,  there  are  some 
that  are  doing  no  better,  by  denying 
his  word,  esteeming  it  of  no  account, 
saying,  ''It  is  not  essential."  This  is 
just  as  bad  as  when  the  Jews  said, 
"He  hath  a  devil.  Why  hear  ye  him?" 
only  it  is  covered  over  a  little  with 
the  cloak  of  religion.  But  this  class 
of  sinners  have  this  advantage  over 
the  other  class  :  they  can  repent  and 
obtain  forgiveness,  if  they  will,  but 
the  other  class  is  past  redeeming — 
they  are  "twice  dead,  plucked  up  by 
the  roots."  But  if  those  who  blas- 
pheme against  the  Son  of  God,  or  his 
word,  which  is  the  same,  do  not  re- 
pent of  their  blasphemy,  they  need 
not  expect  to  fare  any  better  at  the 
day  of  Judgment  than  those  that 
blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Margaret  Deardorfe. 


For  the  Companion. 

The  Lost  Power.   No.  7.— To  Elder 
Henry  Koontz. 

"And  as  the  devil  has  power  to 
work  miracles  in  the  latter  days,  if 
preaching  has  the  power,  how  would 
you  distinguish  which  is  worked  by 
the  power  of  God  or  by  the  devil  ?"— 
Elder  Henry  Koontz. 

I  cannot  see  how  you,  my  dear 
brother,  have  gotten  yourself  into  a 
strait  ia  regard  to  distinguishing  mir- 
acles performed  by  devils  and  those 
performed  by  the  Lord,  through  bis 
followers.  The  comparison  before 
Pharoah,  when  the  Lord's  miracle 
swallowed  up  the  devils,  left  no  doubt 
as  to  the  source  of  Aaron's   serpent. 

You  may  say,  that  was  under  the 
Mosaic  Dispensation.     It  was  ;  but  I 


CUIttSTJ  \H  FAMILY  C<  »MFAN10H. 


177 


think  we  cau  find  one  under  Christ's 
Dispensation.  We  road  in  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles,  Chapter  19,  thai  Paul 
had  been  preaching  !i!.  Ephesus  lor 
three  months,  and  accomplished  noth- 
ing. Indeed,  the  people  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  bat  Bpoke  evil 
of  that  way  before  the  people.  Paul 
then  separated  from  his  persecutors, 
and  proclaimed  the  gospel,  daily,  in  l 
school-house,  God  working  - 
miracles  by  his  hands,  li v  causing 
handkerchiefs  and  aprons,  which  he 
sent  to  the  sick,  to  restore  them  to 
health  ;  and  to  cause  the  evil  spirits 
to  come  out  of  those  possessed  with 
devils.  But  It  seems  that  the  devil 
thought  he  would  try  bis  power,  in 
comparison  with  the  Lord's.  "Cer- 
tain vagabond  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  call  over  them  which 
had  evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  paying,  we  adjure  you  by  Jesus 
whom  Paul  preacheth.  And  the  evil 
Bpirlt  answered  and  said,  Jesus  i 
know,  aud  Paul  I  know ;  but  who  are  I 
ye  ?  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  i 
spirit  was,  leaped  upon  them,  (there 
being  six  men,)  and  overcame  them, 
and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that 
they  (the  six  men)  Bed  out  of  the  i 
house  naked  and  wounded."  What 
was  the  result  ?  Fear  fell  on  all,  both  | 
Jew  and  Creek,  at  Ephesus ;  and  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magni- 
fied ;  and  many  that  believed  brought 
their  books  of  curious  Arts  together. 
and  burnt  them  before  the  people.  I 
Here  we  see  that  it  required  a  more  I 
tangible  and  convincing  agency  than  j 
preaching  to  turu  the  people  of  that 
day  from  the  error  of  their  way.  Has 
the  Lord,  or  the  people,  changed  sine, • 
that  period  ?  lias  Gfod  instituted  a 
new  mode  of  saving  men  from  per 
tioa  ?  aud  if  so,  wbere  do  we  learn 
that  new  way?  Paul  says:  "Bat 
though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 
preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you 
than  that  which  we  have  preached 
you,  let  him  be  accursed."  Il 
will  not  do  for  us  to  preach  that  the 
Word  of  Inspiration,  as  recorded  in 
God's  Holy  Word,  suited  the  Apos- 
tolic age  of  the  world  ;  but  is  not  ap- 
plicable to  us  now.  If  we  do,  we  not 
only  set  aside  the  mediatorial  death 
of  Jesus  Christ  in  our  behalf,  but  also 
lose  the  glorious,  simple,  free  and 
efficient  means  of  reclaiming  man 
from  his  fallen  estate 

As  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  not  only  believe 
that  it  is  imperatively   necessary  to 


comply  with  every  known    command 
of  the  blesi  ed  Redeemer  ;  but  to  be- 

lleve  in  and  COOfidi  ieCt    every 

gift  and  blessing  to  follow  a   compli- 
ance   with  thai    commaud,  win 
promised  should  follow,  as  a  tok<  a  or 

sign  that  We   are   the   children    of  the 

Mosl  High      I  do  not  believe  that  the 
creVil's  power  Is  equal  to,  much  lees 
superior  to,  the  power   of  God;  for: 
Jesus  Baid,  "All  power  jg  given   unto 

me  In  heaven  and  in  earth  "      He  then 
directed  his  Apostles  to  "teach  all  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  na  i 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son.  and  of  the 
Holj    Ghost;   uaching    them  to    ob- 
serve all   things   whatsoever   I    have 
commanded  you  ;  and  lo,  I   am   with 
you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world."     As  in  the  two   tests  above,  ; 
the  power  of   God,  was  manifested  to  I 
the  discomfiture  of   the  devil  and   his 
satellites:   BO    will   it  be,  in  every  in- 
Btance,  in  which  the  two  p  iwers  are: 
brought  Into  juxtaposition.     To  admit 
that  the  devil    has  the  power,  in    the! 
latter    days,    to    do    miracles,    which 
God  cannot  confound    and    bring    to 
naught  by  genuine    miracles,  so  that 
the  people  can  easily  discern  the  gen- 
uine from  the  bogus,  is  to  admit  that 
the  power  of  the  devil  is  superior,  and 
more  powerful  than  God. 

And  now,  in  conclusion,  my  beloved 
brother,  I  know  not  that  I  shall  be 
spared  to  live  long  in  this  world  ;  for 
I  feel  this  frail  body  fast  giving  way; 
yet  I  pray  to  the  Lord,  if  not  in  my 
day,  to  hasten  the  time  when  the 
Church  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may 
convince  an  unbelieving  world  that1 
the  Lord  Omnipotent  reigneth  on  the 
earth,  and  bis  promises  are  yea  and  ! 
Amen  to  those  that  believe. 

In  love  I  would  ask  you  a  question.  | 
Can  I  be  saved  if  I  do  i  re  the 

whole  Word  of  God? 

Yours  ii  -pel, 

L.  J.  Grove. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

For  the  Companion. 
Where  Art    Tiion  ? 

"The  Lord  fiol  called  unto  Adam  and  said 
unto  hiui,  Where  art  thou  >.'     (Jan.  '■'•  :  '.'. 

This  language,  although  spoken 
nearly  six  thousand  years  ago,  soon 
after  man  was  placed  in  the  Garden 
of  Kden  ;.  although  addressed,  at  that 
time," to  Adam,  yet  it  is  the  voice  of 
inspiration.  When  God  placed  man 
in  the  Garden  of  Kden,  he  placed  him 
there  in  a  state  of  trial  or  probation. 
God  gave  him  a  law  whereby  he  was 


to  be  governed,  an 

a!ty  ii  The  penalty  for  a  vio- 

lation of  thai  law  was,  "The  day  thou 
thereof  thou  shall  surely  die." 
Before  man  fell  from  his  primitive 
state  ho  Beemi  to  have  loved  and  not 
feared  Grod,  but  after  the  fall  h  ■ 
that  love,  and  I  -   place    in 

his  br, 

And  why  was  he  afraid  ?      Eft  ■ 
he  knew  he  had  violated   God'l  law. 
So  it  ifl  to-day  with  all  ol  Ada  a' 
terity.     When  they  move  on    In  the 
proper  sphere  wh> 
conscience  applauds  and  peace  resides 
within  the  breast.      CoDScioaaoi 
o.vn  integrity,  aud  secure  iu  the    Di- 
vine favor,  the  soul  enjoys  a  calmness 
not  to  be  described. 

But  how  is  it  with  the  violators  of 
God's  Law?  is  it  not  with  them  as 
it  was  with  Adam?  Arc  they  not 
afraid  when  they  hear  God-  voice? 
When  the  hour  of  calamity  arrives, 
when  sickness  seizes  and  death  ap- 
proaches, then  their  C"  con- 
strains them  to  listen  to  her  a< 
tions.  "There  is  no  peace  to  the 
wicked."  Then  they  would  have  the 
rocks  and  the  mountains  to  full  upon 
them  and  hide  them  from  the  presence 
of  a  just  and  a  holy  God,  whom 
fear  tc  meet,  for  tbey  know  they  have 
violated  God's  law,  and  are  under  the 
sentence  of  death.  For  we  are  taught 
that  we  are  all  naturally  under  c  io« 
demnation  ;  for  death  passed  upon  all 
men  in  consequence  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression. 

But  is  there  no  way  of  escape? 
Yes,  thanks  be  to  God,  a  way  of  es- 
cape has  been  provided.  God  has 
given  bis  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  die,  that 
we  might  live  —  live  eternally. 
Through  obedience  to  and  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,    we  may   inherit 

■.  8  ml  obtain  a  seal  a 
right  hand. 

Now,  "Where  art,  thou  f"  We  are 
all  somewhere  ;  either  in  the  narrow 
way  to  life,  or  the  broad  road  that 
leads  to  destruction.  Matth.  7:  13; 
fjr  there  are  but  two  ways  spoken  of 
in  the  scriptures  of  divine  truth  ;  the 
one  leadeth  to  everlasting  life,  the 
other  to  everlasting  shame  and  con- 
tempt. "Where  art  thou  ?''  in  "The 
King's  highway  of   hoi  Mow- 

ing Jesus  in  all  his  appointed  ways  ? 
Say,  dear  reader,  hast  thou  followed 
the  Savior  down  into  the  liquid  stream 
and  been  buried  with  him  in  baptism  ? 
Dost  thou  follow  Jesus  in  the  beauti- 
ful and  impressive  ordinance    of 


27s 


GUttlSTlAJS  FAMILY  OOMPAJSIOIS. 


washing  ?  Or  art  thou  in  the  broad 
road  that  leads  to  eternal  death  ? 
Remember  the  Savior  said,  "He  that 
is  not  with  me  is  against  me ;  and  he 
that  gatbereth.not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad." 

Brethren  and  sisters,  where  are  we? 
Are  we  progressing  or  retrograding? 
One  or  the  other  we  are  surely  doing  ; 
for  we  are  so  constituted  that  we  can- 
not stand  still. 

Another  thought,  where  will  we  be 
in  eternity?  That  vast,  unbounded, 
incomprehensible  space  !  A  drop  of 
water  is  part  of  the  ocean ;  a  grain  of 
sand  a  part  of  the  earth,  yet  many 
millions  of  years  is,  comparatively,  no 
part  of  eternity.  Endless  duration  ! 
and  yet  our  souls  will  live  on  during 
this  uuendiDg  period.  O  dear  reader, 
where  will  our  souls  be  ?  in  happiness 
or  torment  ?  Let  us  all  ponder  well 
those  solemn  and  momentous  ques- 
tions ;  and  let  us  be  admonished  by 
Israel's  great  leader,  Moses,  "Only 
take  heed  to  thyself;  keep  thy  soul 
diligently  ;"  and  may  the  Holy  Spirit 
apply  those  truths  to  our  hearts,  is 
my  prayer. 

A.  Chamberlain. 


For  the  Companion. 
Baptism  tor  the  Dead. 

In  Vol.  8,  Xo.  2,  is  desired  an  ex- 
planation of  the  words,  "Else  what 
shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for 
the  dead  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ? 
Why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the 
dead  ?" 

In  the  first  place,  we  learn  that  the 
church  at  Corinth  was  very  much  out 
of  order  at  the  time  the  apostle  Paul 
wrote  his  epistles  to  them  ;  and  he  re- 
proved them  sharply  for  their  conten- 
tions and  inimical  ideas  concerning 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  the 
Lord's  supper,  &c. 

In  order  to  get  at  the  true  meaning 
of  the  words  at  issue,  we  must  consid- 
er their  strange  ideas  concerning  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead.  We  learn 
that  there  were  some  that  did  not  be- 
lieve that  Christ  was  raised  from  the 
dead  :  "Xow  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say 
some  among  you  that  there  is  no  res- 
urrection of  the  dead  ?  But  if  there 
be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  then 
Christ  is  not  risen.  And  if  Christ  be 
not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching  vain, 
and  your  faith  is  also  vain."  But 
now  we  are  baptized  into  the  living 
fountain  head — the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 


"Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as 
were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  were 
baptized  unto  his  death  ?  Therefore 
we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism 
into  death  ;  that  like  as  Christ  was 
raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  should  also 
walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have 
been  planted  together  in  the  likeness 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection."  Rom. 
6  :  3-5.  We  understand  that  Christ 
was  manifested  in  the  flesh  for  our 
example — was  baptized  for  our  exam- 
ple ;  and  he  was  crucified,  buried,  res- 
urrected, and  he  ascended  to  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  High.  This 
seemed  to  be  a  mystery  to  some  of 
the  Corinthian  brethren  ;  and  they 
did  not  all  believe  in  their  resurrec- 
ted Lord.  Well  may  the  apostle  cry, 
"For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not 
Christ  raised  ;  and  if  Christ  be  not 
raised,  your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet 
in  your  sins."  "But  now  is  Christ 
risen  from  the  dead  and  became  the 
first  fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

And  in  this  most  holy  name  the 
Corinthians,  as  well  as  we,  were  bap- 
tized. I  understand  that  the  apostle 
is  in  this  way  reproving  them  for  their 
unbelief:  "Why  are  ye  Corinthians 
baptized  in  such  a  dead  name  ?  If  so 
be  that  the  dead  rise  not ;  if  Jesus  be 
not  raised  from  the  dead  ;  if  he  (Christ) 
lies  dormant  in  the  tomb,  why  be  bap- 
tized for  the  dead  ?  Useless,  indeed, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all,  our  preach- 
ing is  vain,  and  your  faith  is  also  vain. 
But  now  is  he  risen,  and  become  our 
guide  and  our  criterion,  and  in  this 
name  we  are  initiated  into  his  church 
militant."  If  this  could  have  been 
impressed  upon  the  minis  of  the  Cor- 
inthians, Paul  would  have  had  no  oc- 
casion to  reprove  them.  The  words, 
"Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are 
baptized  for  the  dead  ?"  etc.,  would 
have  been  of  no  avail  ;  but  with  the 
church,  or  at  least  part  of  the  church, 
at  Corinth  it  was  not  so.  These  are 
my  views  of  the  subject  at  issue  ;  but 
if  not  correct,  I  am  always  willing  to 
exchange  error  for  truth. 

Yours.in  Fraternal  love, 

J.    G.  WlNEY. 


which  must  take  place  soon,  and  very 
soon,  too  ;  for  our  lives  are  as  a  va- 
por, that  appeareth  for  a  short  time 
and  then  is  no  more.  We  are  told 
that  "man,  that  is  born  of  a  woman, 
is  of  a  few  days  and  full  of  trouble." 
Job  14  :  1.  We  are  certain  of  only 
one  thing,  and  that  is  death.  Xow  it 
Js  in  our  place  to  prepare  for  the  sol- 
emn change.  The  way  is  opened  ; 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  first  trod  the 
way.  If  we  follow  Christ  in  the  way 
he  laid  down  for  us  to  travel  in,  we 
need  not  fear  death  ;  for  we  are  told, 
"Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the 
Lord."  But  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
a  fearful  thought  to  die  out  of  Christ. 
What,  to  be  banished  from  the  pres- 
ence of  God  and  his  holy  angels  for 
ever  and  ever  !  The  thought  is  enough 
to  rnake  the  hardest  heart  quake. 

My  dear  readers,  if  you  yet  live  in 
your  sins,  why  live  another  day  in 
such  open  rebellion  against  your  God, 
who  gave  his  only  Son  to  bleed  and 
die  for  you  on  Calvary's  cross  ?  Sin- 
ner, stop  and  think  seriously  for  one 
moment,  before  you  go  farther  ;  for 
the  next  step  may  land  you  into  ob- 
livian.  Think  of  the  anguish  the  soul 
must  have  that  is  lost.  But  you  will 
have  none  to  blame  but  yourself.  We 
are  free  moral  agents  ;  serve  whom 
you  will. 

Sinners,  turn,  w  by  will  you  die  1 
God  your  Savior  asks  you  'Why  V 
God,  who  did  your  spirit  giye, 
Died  himself  that  you  might  live." 

D.  F.  Wagner. 

Montandon,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Death. 

Death  is  a  solemn  thought  ;  but 
when  we  are  prepared  to  die,  it  is  not 
so  lamentable.  Xow  it  is  our  privi- 
lege to  be  ready  for  the  solemn  change, 


For  the  Compan  ion. 
Lawful  Interest. 

Brother  E.  J.  Meyers'  answer  does 
not  meet  Brother  Blough's  query. 
The  question  was  not  whether  right 
or  wrong  to  take  more  than  lawful 
interest  from  rich  brethren.  Brother 
M.,  as  well  as  we  all,  knows  it  would 
be  an  impossibility  to  compel  a  rich 
brother  to  pay  more  than  lawful  in- 
terest; therefore  they  are  out  of  the 
question.  By  all  means  let  us  keep 
the  query  in  view  as  it  was  stated, 
and  let  us  discuss  it  in  brotherly  love. 

If  a  rich  brother  sees  fit  to  borrow 
money  to  speculate  with,  and  then 
agrees  to  pay  more  than  lawful  inter- 
est, he  knows  he  is  able  to  make  more 
out  of  it  than  it  costs  him,  and  we 
cannot  see  very  much  wrong  in  charg- 
ing him  what  he  of  his  own  free  will 
agrees  to  pay.     On  the   other   hand, 


CUUISTIAN  FAMILY  r.u,\|  }•  \N1<  >N. 


-u 


the  poor  are  often  compelled  to  pay 
more  than  lawful  Interest.  Here, 
then,  is  where  our  rich  brethren  should 
be  caretul.  This  do  doubt  gave 
Brother  Blough  cause  to  ask  the 
query.  But  brother  Meyers  wants 
me  to  give  the  law,  meaning  of  course, 
that  I  tell  what  lawful  interest  is.  I 
answer,  whatever  the  law  makes  it. 
If  I  should  give  a  note  to  Brother  M. 
lor  a  certain  sum,  payable  one  year 
after  date  with  interest,  the  law  of  our 
State  would  gire  him  the  right  to 
charge  six  per  cent.;  Dot  eight,  ten, 
or  twelve  per  cent.,  or  even  more  and 
worse  yet.  So  we  see  what  lawful 
interest  is ;  and  I  say,  auy  brother 
who  compels  a  poor  brother  to  pay 
more  than  this  does  wrong  But 
brother  M.,  and  those  who  concur 
with  him,  may  say,  The  law  says 
what  two  parties  agree  on  is  lawful. 
Whether  it  is  or  not,  what  has  this  to 
do  with  the  question  before  us  ?  All 
we  want  to  know  is  this,  what  lawful 
interest  is,  aud  whether  rich  brethren 
are  doing  right  by  compelling  poor 
brethren  to  pay  more  than  lawful  in- 
terest? Is  brother  M.  ready  to  say 
that  all  is  right  that  is  agreed  upon, 
if  the  one  party  can  do  nothing  else 
than  agree  to  the  demands  of  the 
otner  party  ? 

Again,  I  would  like  brother  Meyers 
to  answer  the  following  questions: 
Why  is  it,  that  the  most  sincere,  most 
pious  brethren  in  our  State,  are  op- 
posed to  taking  more  than  six  per 
cent.,  while  on  the  other  hand,  we 
have  those  who  seem  to  build  all 
their  hope  of  eternal  salvation  en  out- 
ward appearances,  such  as  a  certain 
shape  and  pattern  of  dress,  cut  of  hair, 
or  just  because  they  are  called  broth- 
er, who  take  all  they  can,  lawful  or 
unlawful  ?  These  are  they  who  give 
the  world  reason  to  say  these  Dunk- 
ards  are  the  stingiest  of  people,  they 
cannot  get  enough.  These  are  they 
who  give  the  world  cause  to  black- 
mail the  holy  church  of  Jesus,  and  at 
the  same  time  bring  blush  to  the 
cheek  of  his  followers.  More  than 
this,  by  even  putting  treasure  upou 
treasure,  they  are  never  able  to  give 
a  few  cents  of  it,  when  called  upon, 
for  the  furthering  of  Christ's  King- 
dom. But  should  this  all  be  so?  By 
no  means.  Brethren  should  show 
that  they  beloug  to  Christ's  KiDgdom. 
The  compelling  of  poor  people  to  pay 
more  than  lawful  interest  originated 
with  ungodly  men,  and  let  them  alone 
have  the  benefit  here  in    this   world, 


and  finally  iii  the  world  to  come  Let 
us  all  be  sincere  in  the  matter,  and   if 

all  would  be,  they  would  not  want 
more  than  what  is  lawful,  particularly 
not  compel  poor  members  to  pay  more 
than  what  is  lawful  The  riches  of 
this  world  will  be  left  behind,  when 
We  take  farewell  from  this  world  ;  and 
whose  will  it  be  which  has  been  heap- 
ed up  unlawfully?  Will  the  rich 
brother  feel  more  happy  on  the  great 
day,  when  be  remembers  that  he  com- 
pelled his  poor  brother  to  pav  more 
to  him  than  what  was  lawful  ?  I  iocs 
not  the  Master  say,  whatever  you 
have  done  to  one  of  these,  you  have 
done  unto  me?  Will  your  reward 
be  greater,  think  ye?  Consider  all 
well,  and  then  do  what  you  believe 
to  beta  accordance  with  God's  will, 
as  made  known  bv  .lesus. 

M.  Hadv. 
-*♦- 
for  the  Companion. 
>o  Pardon  Ducti  lue 
In  the  Oth  number  of  the  COMPAN- 
ION, vol.  8,  there  appears  an  article 
over  the  signature  of  IV  Klepper, 
which  purports  to  be  a  "repudiation 
of  the  no  pardon  doctrine."  The  wri- 
tes on  to  sharply  criticize  an  ar- 
ticle written  by  me,  and  published  in 
the  G.  V  ,  Dec.  No.  Now  1  have 
nothing  to  say  in  reply  to  the  broth- 
er's criticism,  but  leave  the  matter  en- 
tirely to  the  judgment  of  the  reader. 
All  that  I  would  say,  is,  that  so  far 
as  my  own  personal  feelings  are  con- 
cerned, I  sincerely  wish  myself  mis- 
taken and  him  correct ;  but.  notwith- 
standing my  own  personal  feelings  on 
the  subject,  when  I  look  at  the  facts 
in  the  case,  and  view  them  by  the 
light  of  revelation,  they  force  convic- 
tion upon  my  mind  to  the  contrary. 
But  however  this  may  be,  we  all 
know  that  "facts  are  stubborn  things." 
My  object  in  writing  this,  is,  to  notice 
one  single  sentence  in  the  brother's 
article, — the  one  with  which  he  closes. 
I  am  forced  to  do  this,  I  confess,  with 
some  reluctance,  as  I  very  much  dis- 
like to  speak  to  my  own  praise,  or  to 
recite  my  virtues.  If  all  the  brethren 
and  sisters  who  read  the  COMPANION 
were  intimately  acquainted  with  me, 
or  my  character,  since  I  becau.e  a 
member  of  the  church,  1  would  be 
spared  this  trouble  ;  but  as  mauy  of 
them  have  no  knowledge  of  me,  only 
what  they  may  have  gained  through 
our  periodicals,  or  Otherwise,  I  am 
forced,  in  justice  to  myself  and  io 
tbem,  to  fully  exonerate  myself    from 


the  oi"1'"'"  wm,u  '"'K1'1  attach  to  me 
through  'k*1  vil°  contumelj   (in  the 
of  an  WanaUon),  in  the  p 


para- 


granb  referred'  **     rbe  ■ 

Be  wonders  bow  .'  r!Ul   "«*£*   R 

views  with  my  own  case,  as  though 

were  guilty    of  some  Jrea.1  cr,,'u"  . 

.i        e        c  4        ~ive  the    fo- 

am therefore  forced    to   l         , 

i  .     •    e   I  •    .  r  f'haraclei 

lowing  brief  history  of   my 

since  I   have  been    a  member    u  , 

church,   and    1    most    sincerely    .      ' 

that  the  brethren  and  sisters  will  c 

SreiSS  charity,  and  not  think  me  vain, 
or  guilty  of  egotism,  in  making  thi- 
statement.  As  many  of  the  brethren 
and  sisters  already  know,  from  what 
I  have  written  in  a  former  treatise  on 
my  early  training,  I  was  not  reared 
and  educated  among  the  Brethren, 
but  under  opposite  influence.  Neither 
had  I  any  kinsfolks,  or  relatives,  in 
the  church.  Myself  aud  wife  joined 
the  church  in  the  summer  of  \^C,2. 
Early  in  the  spring  of  1*03.  I  was 
called  to  the  ministy  in  the  first  de- 
gree. In  February,  1804,  I  was  ad 
vanced  to  the  second  degree  ;  in 
which  capacity  I  served,  as  God'gave 
me  ability,  until  lv0s,  when  I  was 
ordained  au  Elder  in  the  church. 

I  do  not  give  these  facts  boastingly, 
far  from  it.becausetheyonly  humble  me 
the  more  as  I  feel  the  heavier  respon- 
sibilities laid  upon  me  ;  but  give  them 
for  the  consideration  of  tflose  brethren 
and  sisters  abroad,  who  do  not  know 
my  standing  at  home  in  my  own 
country.  Since  I  have  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church  I  have  never  had  a 
difficulty  iu  it ;  ueither  have  I  been 
charged  with  one  single  immoral  act, 
either  in  the  church  or  in  the  country 
in  which  I  live. 

In  conclusion  I  would  only  say, 
that  all  this  is  not  from  any  merit  in 
me;  "for  in  me,  that  is  ia  my  Bef 
dwelleth  no  good  thing;  for  to  will  is 
present  with  me,  but  how  to  perform 
that  which  is  good  I  find  not."  But 
"by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I 
am."  Jesse  Crosswhite. 


Little  Sins. — A  little  hole  in  a 
ship  sinks  it;  a  small  breach  in  a  sea- 
bank  carries  all  away  before  it ;  a  lit- 
tle stab  in  the  heart  kills  a  man  ;  aud 
a  little  sin,  as  it  is  often  improperly 
called,  tends  to  his  final  destruction. 
A  little  drop  has  becii  many  a  man's 
ruin — every  drunkard  began  with  a 
siogle  glass. 

This  corner  had  better  be  filled 
with  short  items  from  correspondents. 


280 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 
Grumblers. 

(■rumbling  is  a  disease  which,  when 
once  caught,  is  soklom  got  rid  of  again  ;  a 
habit  that  sticks  liko  a  burr,  and  grows 
like  a  muBhrooiu;  a  Nessus  garment 
which,  when  put  on,  cannot  be  taken  off 
and  hungup  in  the  wardrobe  at  pleasuro, 
but  which  clings  to  the  devoted  flesh  with 
immovable  tenacity,  and  resists  every  ef- 
fort from  the  outside  to  tear  it  away. 
Nothing  but  the  most  resolute  will  can 
conquer  that  hab't  when  formed,  but  re- 
solute will,  though  strong  enough  when 
dealing  with  other  folks'  weaknesses  and 
tpmpers,  is  wonderfully  incapable  when 
acting  as  a  curb  on  one's  self.  And  when 
the  question  comes  of  doing  anything  dis- 
agreeable to  flesh  and  blood  for  the  good 
of  one's  soul,  resolution  is  apt  to  melt  away 
from  marble  to  mud. 

Yet  if  the  grumbler  only  knew  how  dis- 
agreeable he  makes  himself  I  It  is  to  be 
presumed  that  we  all  like  to  be  loved, 
save  those  f?w  eccentric  people  who  boast 
of  their  ability  to  live  without  the  sym- 
pathy or  charity  of  their  kind.  But,  taking 
mankind  en  masse,  and  making  no  abnor- 
mal exceptions,  we  all  desire  the  esteem 
and  good  feeling  of  our  fellows,  and  most 
of  us  condescend  even  to  underhand  mean- 
nesB  to  insure  consideration.  But  the 
grumbler,  without  intending  it,  makes  all 
who  come  in  contact  with  him  so  uncom- 
fortable that  they  only  long  to  escape  him ; 
and  he  wearied  even  the  stoutest  affection 
by  time.  So  far  from  seeing  that  any 
cloud  of  his  has  a  silver  lining,  to  his  way 
of  looking  at  things  the  brightest  silver 
throws  a  sable  shadow ;  and  instead  of  the 
longest  lane  having  a  turning  at  last,  the 
shortest  that  he  may  have  to  traverse  is 
as  if  endless.  Whatever  good  things  he 
has  are  overtopped  by  their  corresponding 
disadvantages,  and  his  lean  kine  eat  up 
his  fat  ones  at  a  sitting.  If  you  praise  his 
children,  he  points  out  to  you  their  faults  ; 
if  you  tell  him  his  garden  is  plenty,  he 
laments  the  trouble  and  expense  of  keep- 
ing it  up  ;  if  you  envy  him  the  sunny 
aspect  of  his  flower-clad  house,  he  counts 
up  to  you  the  cost  of  the  faded  carpets  and 
faded  curtains  which  a  southern  aspect 
involves,  and  sighs  over  earwigs  in  his 
tea  and  greenfly  on  his  r^g^s.  Whatever 
you  see  in  his  surroundings  to  admire  or 
approve,  he  is  sure  to  expose  to  you  the 
defects  ;  and  if  he  has  to  choose  between 
admiring  a  flower  and  lamenting  a  weed, 
\hc  weed  will  come  in  for  the  lamentation 
and  the  flower  will  go  unregarded. 

Every  man  who  is  fond  or  preacmng 
economy  to  his  wife  should  ask  himself 
how  often  he  practices  that  self-denial,  in 
little  personal  expenditures,  which  he  ig 
constantly  recommending  to  her. 


Chloroform. 

Chloroform,  the  most  important  of  all 
anaesthetics,  was  discovered  first  by  M. 
Soubeiran,  in  18:S1 ;  then  by  Baron  Justus 
von  Liebeg  ;  and  its  chemical  and  phy- 
siological properties  were  more  fully  in- 
vestigated by  Dumas  in  1835.  It  is  formed 
from  chlorine  acting  on  marsh  gas,  and  is 
prepared  on  the  large  scale  by  distilling 
together  bleaching  powder  (chloride  of 
lime)  containing  a  little  quicklime  to  ren- 
der it  alkaline,  water,  and  s pirits  of  wine, 
or  wood  spirit ;  the  distilled  liquor  is  then 
shaken  with  several  successive  portions  of 
distilled  water,  to  free  it  from  soluble  im- 
purities, agitated  with  its  own  weight  of 
pure  oil  vitriol,  and  lastly  distilled  from 
a  mixture  of  chloride  of  calcium  and 
quicklime,  which  removes  every  trace  of 
water  and  acid,  and  renders  it  much  more 
permanent  and  safe  to  use  than  if  these 
imparities  were  allowed  to  remain.  Chlo- 
roform is  also  the  best  known  solvent  for 
camphor,  resinB,  sealing  wax  and  gutta 
percha ;  it  also  dissolves  the  vegetable 
alkaloids,  strychnia,  quinia,  etc.,  in  large 
proportions  and  is  very  useful  as  a  local 
anoesthetic  in  allaying  the  pain  of  tooth, 
ache  ;  as  a  solvent  it  will  remove  greasy 
spot3  from  fabrics  of  all  kinds,  but  its 
chief  use  is  as  an  anaesthetic,  of  which 
kind  of  medicinal  agents  it  is  the  type. 
There  are  several  other  volatile  bodies 
which  possess  similar  proprieties,  but 
none,  so  far  as  has  been  discovered  as  yet, 
produce  the  total  unconsciousness  and 
muscular  relaxation  that  follow  the  inha- 
lation of  chloroform. 

Enemies. 


Cure  for  a  Felon. 


? '  We  warn  our  readers  against  paying  at- 
tention to  any  newspaper  paragraphs  in 
reference  to  health  and  disease,  unless  the 
name  of  the  writer  is  attached.  There  is 
a  scientific  cure  for  a  felon  always  safe, 
always  efficacious,  relieving  instantaneous 
and  always  :  get  a  physician  to  plunge  his 
'  lancet  down  to  the  bone.  A  natural  felon 
I  is  a  born  thief;  a  physiological  felon  is  a 
|  boil  betwen  the  bone  and  the  sinew,  or 
"fascia"  as  the  doctors  love  to  talk.  When 
a  boil  is  under  the  skin  only,  it  is  painful 
enough  until  it  "breaks,"  that  is  until  the 
skin  divides  or  burst  and  lets  out  the  yel- 
low matter ;  but  when  it  is  remembered 
that  the  sinew  is  as  much  tougher  than  the 
skin  as  a  beef  hide  is  tougher  than  paper, 
it  is  easily  to  see  that  the  pain  of  a  boil, 
under  the  sinew,  is  more  terrible  than  one 
under  the  thin  skin,  and  that  it  must  take 
longer  to  make  its  way  through  the  fascia 
than  through  the  skin  ;  hence,  instead  of 
passing  many  sleepless  nights  and  agoni- 
zing days  in  waiting  for  the  matter  to  be 
absorbed,  or  make  its  way  through  the 
tough  tendon,  the  educated  surgeon  ad  vises 
the  use  of  the  lancet  as  above  ;  for  the  cure 
is  just  as  certain,  and  the  relief  from  the 
agonizing  pain  i3  just  as  instantaneous,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  extraction  of  an  aching 
tooth.  The  cause  of  a  felon  is  usually  a 
bruise  of  the  finger  heavy  enough  to  reach 
down  to  the  bone  and  to  inflame  it. — Hall' a 
Journal  of  Health. 


They  who  are  very  successful  in  busi- 
ness, who  achieve  greatness,  notoriety  in 
any  pursuit,  must  expect  to  make  enemies. 
So  prone  to  petty  jealousy  and  sordid  envy 
1s  poor  human  iiature,  that  whoever  be 
comes  distinguished  is  sure  to  be  a  mark 
for  the  malicious  spite  of  those  who,  not 
deserving  success  themselves,  are  envious 
of  the  merited  triumph  of  the  more  worthy. 
Moreover,  the  opposition  which  originates 
in  such  despicable  motives  is  sure  to  be  of 
the  most  unscrupulous  character  ;  hesita- 
ting at  no  iniquity,  descending  to  the  shab- 
biest littleness.  Opposition,  if  it  be  hon. 
est  and  manly,  is  not  in  itself  undesirable. 
The  competitor  in  life's  struggles  who  is 
of  true  mettle  deprecates  not  opposition 
of  an  honorable  character,  but  rather  ro- 
j  oices  in  it.  It  is  only  injustice  or  mean- 
ness which  he  deprecates  ;  and  it  is  this 
which  the  successful  must  meet,  propor- 
tioned in  bitterness  ;  oftentimes  to  the 
measure  of  success  which  excites  it, 


The  Ruts  of  Life. 

Get  out  of  them,  if  you  wish  to  live  long. 
Men  and  women  must  have  recreation, 
must  have  amusement,  must  have  diver- 
sion. It  is  wholesome  for  the  mind  to 
break  away  from  its  daily  vocation  or  em- 
ployment every  night.  The  man  who  goes 
from  his  counting-house  or  his  workshop 
at  the  close  of  the  day,  and  does  not  leave 
it  behind  him,  but  sits  at  the  family  table 
in  moodiness,  broqding  ovor  past  occur- 
rences, weighing  probabilities,  laying 
plans,  and  when  the  meal  is  over,  think-'* 
ing,  thinking,  thinking  by  the  hour,  aid 
goes  to  bed  to  toss  and  tumble  about,  can. 
not  live  long;  the  brain  or  heart  musi  fail. 


Air  Yonr  Beds. 


— Love  is  faith,  is  c  harity,  is  gentle 
B6SS  ;  all  truth,  all  peace,  all  beauty  and 
all  virtue,  dwell  in  this  one  short  word  ; 
the  rule  of  life,  the  precept  of  our  death. 


Some  advocates  for  excessive  neatness 
have  the  beds  made  up  immediately  they 
are  vacated.  It  is  not  healthy.  They 
need  to  air  for  a  couple  of  hours.  Open 
the  windows  as  wide  as  possible,  and  set 
open  the  door  also.  Unless  there  is  a  tho- 
rough draught,  there  is  no  true  ventila- 
tion of  a  sleeping-room.  The  only  excep- 
tion to  this  rule  is  uuriug  high  winds, 
when  the  door  caunot  safely  remain  open- 
and  in  very  wet  and  foggy  weather. 


i 


OliliiSTlAH  FAMILY  OuM£AAiUfl. 


281 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  April  30,  1872. 


phrase,  "for    lie  remission   of  sins," 
we  mean  in  order  to,  and  not  h 
:  of,  the  remission  offline.     Th|>   poi  - 


and  are  baptized  aro  eternally  saved 
— cannot  possibly  be  loxt  :  tiki  n,  too, 
all  the  admonitions  to    faithful  , 


BaptiNin    K>r    iii.    :c. mis,, on  oi   Hon snail  be  proren,  1st  by   reference  [  rersoce  are  unnecessary  and  m 

Christ's     promise    iu    connection  ,  and  all    the    warnings    to  the    laiotl 


Nina 


to 


The    question    is    often    asked:   Is  I  with  baptism  J  and  2nd  by  an   exam-  '  aro  gratuitous  if  not   irorM.      But    to 


make  it  mean  anything  less  tbaa  the 
forgiveness  of  past  sins,  would  be 
about  the  same  as  saying  that  it 
means  nothing  at  all,  and  would  be 
charging  our  blessed  Lord  with  talk- 
ing nonsense  in  his  departing  m  .- 
ments. 

Our  explanation    is    this  :    Christ, 


baptism  for  the  remissiou  of  sins  ?  We    ination  of  the  teaching  of  the  apostles 

answer  emphatically,  yes  it  is  ;  and  I  and  inspired  writers.     Then  we  shall 

he  who  teaches  otherwise,  be  be  foe,  '  follow  with  some  incidental    remarks 

friend,  or  brother,  either  docs  not  un-    showing  the  reasonableness    of  this 

derstand  the  teachings  of  God's  word,  !  position  audits  harmony   with    other 

or  willingly   and  knowingly  perverts  :  scriptural  doctrines 

them.     Our  position  is  put  in    Btrong  !      I.Christ's   promise    in    connection 

terms;    because  it  is   clearly   taught  i  with  the  appointment  of  the  ordinance 

in  the  New  Testament  Scriptures,  and  j  of  baptism,  teaches  that  baptism  is  for  '  the  foundor  and  head    of    bis  cborcb, 

because  the   importance    of  the  ques-  j  the  remission  of  Bins.  j  who  has   all    power    in    heaven    and 

tion  demands  us  to  assume  a  decided  \      Just  before  the  ascension  of  Christ,    earth    given    into     his     hands,    and 

stand.    In  discussing  this  question  due  j  having  completed  his  work  of  redenip-    through  whom  alone  we  can  be  saved, 

regard  shall  be  had  for  the  feelings  of   tion  and  instructed  his  disciples  in  the    bas  the   prerogative    to   appoint    the 

those  who  assume  a  negative  attitude ;  ,  things   pertaining  to  his  kingdom,  he    conditions  upon  which  he  will  pardon 

but  it  must   be    understood   that  we    commanded  them  to  teach  all  nations    sinners    aud    save    his    people.      In 

shall    not   depart  from,  nor    in    any- 1  — to  preach  the  glad   tidings  to  every 

wise  pervert,  the   plain  teachings  of  j  creature.     He  commanded  them  also 

the  sacred  oracles,  to  tickle  the  ears,  j  to  baptize  such  as  would  receive   the 

please  the  fancy,  or  spare  the  feelings  j  glorious  news,  "in  the   name    of  the 

of  any.  It  is  not  proposed  to  consume  j  Father,  and  of  the    Son,   and  of  the 

time  in  discussing  the  question  as  to    Holy    Ghost."     And   in     connection 

whether  or  not  the  baptism   of  John  I  with  this  appointment  he  said  :    "He 

was  Christian    baptism  ;  neither  is  it  i  that  believeth  and   is  baptized,   shall 

our  purpose  to  bring  into  this  investi-    be  saved."     Here  is  a  promise  of  sal-  j  conditions  upon  which  sinners  can  be 

gation  the   action  in  the    administra-    vation  to  those  who  believe  and   are  |  pardoned   and  become  his  people.  He 


the  rightful  exercise  of  his  peculiar 
privilege,  he  commanded  his  disci- 
ples to  proclaim  the  glad  tidings  of 
salvation  to  a  sinful  world,  offering 
them  deliverance  from  past  sins,  from 
the  doleful  consequences  of  sin — all 
on  conditions  clearly  specified  iu  his 
revealed  will.  Then  he  aunouueed  the 


tion  of  the  sacred  rite.  Divesting 
the  question  of  such  extraneous  issues, 
it  shall  be  viewed  in  its  own    merits. 


baptized.  Itisnottobepresumed  how-  j  that  believeth  and  is  pardoned     shall 


ever,  that  the  promise  has  reference  j  be  baptized?  Xay,  verily,  the  Lord 
to  eternal  salvation.  The  plain  mean-  \  did  not  say  so,  althoagh  many  (and 
Of  course  do  one  will  undestand  us  ing  of  this  text  is,  that  he  who  be-  to  our  shame  be  it  said,  even  some 
to  assume  ihat  baptism  alone,baptism  i  lieves  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  |  Brethren)  try  to  make  us  believe  that 
without  regard  to  its   necessary   pre-  j  through  the  Lord   Jesus  Christ,    and    this  was   his  meaning.     Hear    what 


requisites  and  accompaniments,  will 
assure  to  any  one  the  forgiveness  of 
sins.     This  is  not  our  position.     Nei- 


the  Lord  did  say  :    'He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be    saved  :'   be 
that  reposes  confidence  in  me  and  re- 
ther  should  any  one    understand   us    be    forgiven.     That   the   promise    of  '  ceives  the  good  news  proclaimed,  and 


is  baptized  according  to  his  appoint- 
ment, shall  be  saved  from  bis  past 
sins;  or  in  other  words,  his  sins  shall 


assaying,  that  there  is  any  Bin— aton- 1  salvation  bas  reference  to  deliverance 
ing  virtue.either  in  the  baptismal  wa-  i  from  sin  cannot  and  will  not  be  de- 
ter or  in  the  actual  performance  of  |  nied  by  any  ;  and  to  apply  it  to  eter- 
the  ordinance,  that  can  cleanse  from  I  nal  salvation  would  imply  the  forgive- 
sin.  This  is  not  assumed.  Our  po-  j  ness  of  pa3t  sins,— all  we  claim  for  it, 
sition  is,  that  Christian  baptism — bap- ; — and  much  more.  But  few  give  it 
tism  performed  according  to  Christ's  this  extended  meaning,  and  we  are 
appointment  and  in  its  proper  re!a-  certain  this  view  cannot  be  harmo-  quently,  he  will  remain  unforgiven 
tion  to  other  religious  duties — is  for  i  nized  with  other  portions  of  scripture  ;  i  and  must  be  lost."  This  is  the  plain 
the   remission   of    sins.     To   guard    for,  as  God's  promises  are   faithful,   if ;  meaning  of  the  text,  and  is  the    only 


is  baptized  as  I  hsve  appointed,  shall 
be  pardoned — cleansed  from  past  sins 
by  my  blood.  'But  he  that  believ- 
eth not  shall  be  damned  ;'  for  if  he 
has  no  confidence  in  the  message 
brought  him,  he  will  not  comply  with 
the  conditions  I   appoint,  and,    conse- 


still  farther  against  any  misapprehen-    this  promise  has  reference  to   eternal 
8i'on,    we   here    state,    that,    by   the  |  salvation,  then,  those  who  do  believe 


disposition'of  it  that  will  not  conflict 
with    other     plainly  revealed    facta ; 


282 


OllttlJSTiAW   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


therefore,  baptism  is  "for   the  remis- 
sion of  sins." 

II.  The  apostles  of  Christ  taught 
that  baptism  is  "for  the  remission  of 
sins." 

We  need  not  search  long  for  scrip- 
ture te  support  this  proposition.  Pe- 
ter, on  the  memorable  day  of  Pente- 
cost, in  answer  to  the  question,  "Men 
and  brethren, what  shall  we  do  ?"  said, 
'•Repent  and  be  baptized  every  one 
ofyouinthe  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  remission  of  sins."  Acts  2: 
38.  This  text  proves  our  position  in 
full,  that  baptism,  performed  accor- 
ding to  Christ's  appointment,  and  in 
its  proper  relation  to  other  duties,  is 
"for  the  remission  of  sins."  To  de- 
ny this,  is  to  spit  into  the  apostle's 
face  and  to  insult  d<vine  inspiration. 
Having  shown  that  baptism  is  "for  the 
remission  of  sins,"  it  now  only  re- 
mains to  be  decided  whether  this 
phrase  means  in  order  to  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  or  whether  it  means  some- 
thing else.  To  decide  this,  we  will 
consider : 

l.The  question  asked,  "Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?"  Those 
who  asked  this  qustion  were  under 
peculiar  circumstances,  and  they  at- 
tached to  it  a  definite  meaning. 
There  was  an  important  query  in 
their  hearts,  which  they  expressed  in 
the  question,  "What  shall  we  do  ?" 
It  is  necessary  for  us,  in  order  to  com- 
prehend fully  the  meaning  of  Peter's 
answer,  to  acquaint  ourselves  with 
their  condition — with  the  workings 
of  their  hearts  ;  for  it  IB  evident  that 
the  answer  was  adapted  to  the  ques- 
tion, or  it  was  no  answer  at  all.  To 
enable  us  to  enter  into  their  feel- 
ings and  to  discover  what  they  really 
wished  to  know,  it  is  neccessary  to 
acquaiut  ourselves  with  their  circum- 
stances at  the  time  of  asking.  Let  it 
be  remembered,  then,  that  these  were 
Jews,  from  all  nations,  Acts  2  :  5,  22- 
26  ;  that  they  were  abiding  at  Jeru- 
salem, no  doubt  to  keep  the  feasts, 
rer.5  ;  that  fifty-one  days  prior  to  this 
time  they  had  said   to  Pilate,  in  refer- 


ence to  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  "Crucify 
him, crucify  him  !"  and,  "His  blood  be 
on  us,  and  on  our  children."  This 
they  said  and  prayed  for  because 
they  thought  he  was  an  impostor  ; 
and  according  to  their  law,  it  would 
have  been  no  sin,  but  a  virtue,  to 
put  to  death  a  mere  man  who  had 
the  audacity  to  claim  that  he  was  the 
Son  of  God.  But  uow  a  great  change 
had  taken  place.  They  had  crucified 
Jesus  but  he  had  risen  from  the  dead, 
ascended  to  heaven,  baptized  his  dis- 
ciples with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  had 
enabled  them  to  speak  in  various 
tongues  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 
These  men,  thus  equipped,  preached, 
"in  demonstratin  ot'tha  Spirit  and  of 
power,"  that  Jesus  of  Xazareth, 
whom  they  with  wicked  hands  had 
crucified  and  slain,  was  indeed  the 
Lord,  that  he  had  arisen  from  the 
dead,  that  he  had  ascended  to  the 
right  hand  of  God,  that  being  there 
exalted,  he  had  wrought  the  wonders 
which  they  there  witnessed — all  of 
which  Peter  demonstrated  so  clearly 
by  reference  to  their  own  prophecies, 
that  they  could  no  longer  resist  the 
conclusion  that  Jesus  ofNazireth  was 
the  Christ — the  long  expected  Mes- 
siah— the  King  of  Israel.  With  this 
conviction  sealed  upon  their  hearts, 
their  consciences  goaded  them  unspar- 
ingly. They  fell  that  the  blood  of 
him  who  was  to  be  called,  "Wonder- 
ful, Counsellor,  The  mighty  God, 
Thetverlasting.The  Prince  of  Peace," 
was  resting  upon  their  guilty  heads, 
instead  of  the  blood  of  a  vile  deceiver 
They  were  well  assured  that  the  pon- 
derous weight  of  God's  sore  displeas- 
ure was  re3ting  upon  them  on  account 
of  their  wickedness.  And  as  they 
saw  their  sinful  state,  and  felt  the 
burthen  of  their  sins — their  crimes, 
they  came  with  feelings  of  deep  pen- 
itence, miugled  with  despair  and 
hope,  saying,  "Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do  ?"  Oh,  we  are 
wretched,  miserable  sinners  !  What 
shall  we  do  to  be  at  peace  with  God  ? 
What  shall  we  do   to   be    relieved    of 


this  heavy  load — that  our  guilt  may 
be  removed,  our  crimes  pardoned,  our 
sins   forgiven  ?" 

This  will  give  us  a  faint  intimation 
of  their  feelings.and  an  understanding 
of  the  query  it  their  hearts  ;  and 
it  also  furnishes  us  with  a  cor- 
rect key  to  Peter's  answer.  Did 
they  feel  their  sinfulness  ?  Pe- 
ter allowed  them  to  retain  their 
compunctions,  and  intimated  noth- 
ing to  the  contrary.  Did  they 
desire  to  know  what  they  should  do 
that  their  sins  might  be  forgiven  ? 
Peter  answered  "Repent  (of  your 
sins)  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  (ac- 
cording to  Christ's  appointment),  for 
the  remission  of  sins,"  (that  your 
sins  may  be  forgiven  you). 

That  this  is  the  meaning  of  Peter's 
answer,  is  confirmed  by  the  following 
consideration:  He  admonished  them 
to  "repent  and  be  baptized"  for  some 
purpose.  Whatever  is  said  of  repen- 
tance is  said  of  baptism.  There  is  no> 
rule  of  interpretation  by  which  this 
conclusion  can  be  evaded ;  neither 
can  the  most  artful  sophistry  weaken; 
it  :  nothing  but  stubborn  infidelity- 
will  deny  it.  Were  they  exhorted  to* 
repent  because  they  were  forgiven? 
Away  with  such  ridiculous  nosense  ! 
They  were  certainly  to  repent  in  order 
that  their  sins  mitght  be  forgiven, 
for  there  is  no  pardon  without  repent- 
ance, and  there  is  no  roo  n  for  re- 
pentance where  there  is  nothing  to  b*> 
pardoned  ;  but  they  were  admonished 
to  be  baptized  for  the  same  purpose 
that  they  were  to  repent ;  it  is  there- 
fore as  clear  as  the  mid-day  sun  iu  a 
cloudyless  sky,  that  they  were  to  be 
baptized  according  to  Christ's  appoiut- 
ment,for  the  remission  of  sins — in  or- 
der   that  their  sius  might  be  forgiven 

J.  W.  B. 

(  To  ba  continued) 

Accident. 

Brother  Cornelius  Berkley  met  with 
au  accident  on  last  Tuesday  evening 
23rd  inst.,  which  might  have  proved 
fatal.     He  was  leading  a  colt  to  wat- 


OliiliaTlAfl  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


282 


er  which  became  unruly,  and  in  his 
efforts  to  restrain  it,  he  was  thrown  on 
the  rough  ground,  cutting  a  gash  in 
his  head,  doing  him  severe  injury. 
He  is  doing  as  well  as  could  be  ex- 
pected under  the  circumstances,  and 
hopes  are  entertained  for  his  speedy 
recovery. 

—      — -^»«- -».^^— - — -  — 
Death  ol  Nlster  B-onglasa. 

Wo  have  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  sister  Susannah  Douglass,  of  Phil- 
adelphia. "A  shock  of  corn  fully 
ripe." 

Hope  the  brethren  in  Philadelphia 
will  see  to  it  that  we  get  the  obituary 
notice  for  publication. 


Answers  To  Correspondents. 

(9  c  o.  C  u  cb  e  r.  —  Staram  fagef) 
In  :  „->>ier  ift  cine  grofc  SMlberntf,  ta 
muffnt  »vir  tie*  bnrrib?"  lint  Ninn ; 
„reiu  prater  in  rcr  tDufo  rrr  20che  ?'• 
Tu  b.iit  Tit*  tccb  hcrfnitliit  niiM  vcr 
lorm.  Die  Jtaiatfcrt  jink  ©it  gtft&idt. 
Tanfftt  aud)  bcrjlich. 

Jonas  Hii.debrand  :  The  account 
was  for  1  ST  1 .  There  was  probably 
a  mistake  of  fifty  cents,  making  f>0 
cents  instead  of  $1.10  as  stated. 

Eliza  J.  Sagkr  :  Had  you  sent 
your  own  name,  or  did  you  subscribe 
through  an  agent?  If  you  ordered 
the  paper  yourself,  had  you  paid  for 
it,  or  not  ? 

Wm  H.  Carrier  :  We  are  out  of 
the  style  of  binding  you  ordered.  As 
soon  as  we  cau  get  a  supoly,  your  or- 
der shall  be  filled. 

D.  H.  Garber  :  All  right.  We 
have  sent  the  missing  numbers. 

D.  S.  Warner:  We  have  no  such 
books  as  you  mention  that  are  not  on 
our  price  list. 

H.  H.  Weimer  ;  As  it  was  not 
stated  in  the  list  who  was  agent  we 
were  obliged  to  guess,  and  we  missed 
by  one — that's  all.  Will  you  please 
hand  over  to  brother  Snyder  ? 

Jonathan  Kessler  :  It  is  all 
right.  Your  paper  is  paid  for  to  Vol- 
8,  No.  24. 

Elder  Geo.  Wolf.  Will  look    up 


the  correspondence  matter  ;  have  no 
knowledge  of  the  cum:  DOW. 

Nancy  M.  Bi'rris.  It  did  ;  thank 
you. 

Joski'H  Holder.  That  is  precisely 
what  we  mean. 

II.  A.  Snyder:  We  charged  you 
with  your  own  paper,  and  allowed 
you  ten  per  cent,  on  all  the  subscrip- 
tions, amouutiug  to  $3    13. 

J.  P.  Nr.iiF.it  :  If  you  sent  for 
brother  1).  Blickenstaff  for  vol  7, 
from  No.  20,  you  owe  $3  'JO  on  vol. 
7  ;  if  not,  only  $3  00. 

A  New  Health  Monthly. — "The 
Science  of  Health,"  just  commenced 
by  S.  R,  Wells,  389  Broadway,  New 
York,  will  advocate  the  Hygienic 
method  of  treating  disease  ;  its  remed- 
ial agents  being  air,  light,  tempera- 
ture, diet,  bathing,  exercise  and  rest, 
electricity,  magnetism,  etc.  It  will, 
no  doubt,  become  popular  as  a  health 
teacher,  in  the  broadest  and  best  ac- 
ceptation of  that  term.  May  success 
attend  the  new  enterprise! 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  newt  toliciied  from 
all  partt  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  sldeo/ the  sf-e.t  only. 

Conrad  Peysel,  or  Conrad   Beis- 
sel. 

Comparing  "Information  Wanted," 
page  235,  with  "Feet  Washing,"  page 
228  of  present  volume  of  C.  F.  C., 
and  with  these  articles  the  article 
"Dunkers"  in  "History  of  all  Relig- 
ions," by  Samuel  M.  Schmucker,  page 
143,  I  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  two  names  heading  this  article 
are  only  different  spellings  of  the 
name  of  the  same  person.  We  meet 
with  the  same  difficulties  here  that 
D.  J.  Miller,  of  Buchannon,  W.  Ya., 
refers  to.  I  went  to  the  trouble  of 
writing  to  the  Parmelee  Publishing 
House,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  last  win- 
ter (they  wanted  me  to  act  as  agent 
to  introduce  said  work)  on  the  subject. 
I  offered  to  procure  them  a  truthful 
history  of  our  denomination,  if  they 
would  substitute  it  for  said  article  on 


Hunkers.  Their  reply  was  snbstan- 
tially  this:  "We  do  not  own  the 
pl.'ites  of  said  hook.      Pk  IM  Wl 

the  Philadelphia  Hooee,  (Quaker  City 

Publishing  House,  Nob,  217  and  919 
Quince  street),  perhaps  ycu  can  Bake 
arrangements  for  the  change."  I  did 
not  feel  at  liberty  to  take  the  respon- 
sibility of  addressing  said  house  ;  hut 
I  still  feel  that  something  should  be 
done  towards  correcting  tin-  mi^r«-p 
resentation.  I  believe  if  the  history 
of  our  church  was  more  generally  and 
truthfully  known,  much  of  th«  preju- 
dice now  existing  against  us  would 
vanish. 

By  the  way,  I  think  I  have  seen 
the  real  successors  of  Conrad  Beis^-el 
practice  the  simple  mode  of  feet-wash- 
ing. Ho  not  the  Seventh-day  Bap- 
tists uniformly  practice  that  mode  ''. 
So  much  for  the  article  from  the  pen 
of  our  "antiquarian"  abovereferred  to. 
Joseph  Holsoppix 

Indiana,  Pa. 

— ^^^►♦-  -♦•^»»—      — 

Report  ol  the  Brethren's  Nnnday 

School,  Dale  City,  Pa.,  lor  the 

Term  Ending  April  1 1th. 

Sometime  last  November,  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  at  Hale  City  and  in  the 
vicinity,  feeling  its  want  and  being 
willing  to  enter  into  the  work,  organ- 
ized a  Sabbath-school  at  this  place, 
by  electing  the  following  officers  : 

H.  R.  flolsinger,  Superintendent. 

J.  W.  Beer,  Assistant  Suj/t. 

M.  H.  Miller,  Secretary. 

S.  H.  Livengood,  Librarian. 

C.  G.  Masters,  Assistant  Librarian. 

Daniel  Buechly,  Treasurer. 

The  school  was  kept  open  the 
whole  winter,  with  a  reasonable  at- 
tendance and  interest  for  a  beginning. 
The  average  attendance  of  officers 
and  teachers  was  8  ;  and  of  scholars, 
34.  There  was  also  a  fair  attendance 
of  spectators.  The  first  term  of  our 
school  closed  on  the  14tb  of  April, 
when  the  following  officers  were  elec- 
ted  for  the  second  term  : 

J.  W.  Beer,  Superintendent. 

J.  B.  Sell,  Assistant  SupH. 

U.  M.  Beachly,  Secretary. 

C.  G.  Masters,  Librarian. 

M.  D.  Miller,  Ass't.  Librarian. 

Daniel  Buechly,    Treasurer. 

Our  library  is  new.  as  yet  consist- 
ing of  80  volumes  selected  with  care. 
The  prospect  has  been  very  flattering 
the  last  few  sabbath's  ;  and  we  fond- 
ly hope  it  may  advance  in  interest 
and  usefulness 

M.  H.  Miller,  Secretary. 


284 


UlttlSTlAfl   FAMILY   Ot.'tol'AHiOH. 


Away  lrom  Hoine. 

Dear  Brethren  aDd  Sisters,  and  all 
in  whose  hands  this,  perchance,  may 
fall,  as  I  am  at  this  time  somewhat 
afflicted  in  my  right  leg  from  having  a 
tumor  removed  therefrom  by  surgical 
operation,  in  order  to  pass  away  time 
I  thought  I  would  drop  a  few  lines 
for  the  Companion,  and  for  a  basis  of 
mv  remarks  I  have  selected  the  above 
language,  "Away  from  Home." 
Those  words  were  made  use  of  in  my 
presence  under  the  following  circum- 
stances: One  of  my  co-laboring 
brethren  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel, 
and  I,  were  journeying  together  some 
time  ago  on  a  mission  of  love,  trying, 
in  our  weakness,  to  deal  out  a  few 
crumbs  of  the  broken  bread  of  life 
unto  the  dying  sons  and  daughters  of 
Adam's  race. 

On  having  an  appointment  one 
evening  at  caudle  lighting  for  the 
worship  of  God,  after  services  were 
closed  and  the  congregation  dismissed, 
a  young,  intelligent  looking  man  came 
pressing  through  the  crowd  to  where 
we  were,  extending  the  hard  of  fel- 
lowship to  the  brother  at  my  side, 
saying,  "How  do  you  do,  Mr.  Dri- 
ver?" Brother  Driver  replied,  "You 
have  the  advantage  of  me  to-night." 
"I  am  away  from  home,"  was  the  re- 
ply from  the  young  man.  Then,  ask- 
ing Brother  Driver  whether  he  did 
not  remember  of  seeiog  him  at  a  cer- 
tain place  in  Highland  county,  West 
Virginia,  some  six  months  prior  to 
that  time  ;  repeating  again,  "  I  am 
from  home,"  then  giving  his  name. 
Then  Brother  Driver  recognized  him 
and  made  reply,  "Truly,  you  are  away 
from  home,  and  I  am  very  sorry  that 
I  meet  with  .you  in  such  a  situation 
a;  you  seem  to  be,  for,  notwithstand- 
ing the  intelligent  appearance  of  the 
young  man,  he  more  than  manifested 
to  all  present  that  he  had  been  tam- 
pering with  that  mighty  evil  which  is 
so  prevalent  in  our  country,  namely, 
the  use  of  ardent  spirits;  for  the  strong 
odor  that  came  from  his  mouth  gave 
evidence  to  the  fact  that  such  was  the 
case. 

The  next  day  Brother  Driver  in- 
formed me  that  he  had  a  slight  per- 
sonal acquaintance  with  the  young 
man,  and  that  he  was  taken  quite  on 
surprise  upon  the  occasion,  for  he 
would  not  have  suspected  the  young 
man  ever  to  have  been  caught  iu  such 
a  situation,  from  the  fact  that,  in  bis 
home  community,  he  was  regarded  as 


a  whole-soul,  straight-forward  man; 
and  besides  that,  he  professes  to  be  a 
follower  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Re- 
deemer, and  was  considered  a  consist- 
ent member  and  :i  devoted  Christian 
in  the  society  to  which  Le  belongs, 
having  a  devoted  wife  and  several  in- 
teresting and  intelligent  children  in 
the  home  circle.  But  alas!  away 
from  home,  the  hour  of  temptation 
had  come  now,  among  strangers,  and 
instead  of  maintaining  the  integrity  of 
his  soul,  as  a  Christian,  in  dissemina- 
ting the  light  of  Christian  conduct,  he 
mingled  with  those  who  think  it  not 
manly  if  they  do  not  take  their  com- 
rades by  the  hand  aud  lead  them  up 
to  the  bar  of  some  drinking  saloon  to 
partake  of  some  of  the  poisonous 
dregs  which  uot  only  ruin  the  system 
and  general  health  of  men,  but  also 
ruin  the  poor  soul  for  time  and  vast 
eternity. 

"Awayfrcm  home!"  Unfortunate 
young  man  !  Now  away  from  home, 
where  the  eyes  of  a  devoted  wife  aud 
dear  children  could  not  penetrate  to 
behold  the  actions  of  a  dear  husband 
and  affectionate  father;  now  being 
swerved  from  his  proper  course,  wav- 
ing to  and  tro  upon  the  highway, 
making  himself  a  gazing  stock  to  all 
that  passed  by.  My  dear  young  men, 
yes,  old  ones  too,  remember  being 
away  from  home.  Yes,  you  may  be 
away  from  home,  where  you  may 
think  there  is  no  one  to  take  knowl- 
edge ot  your  conduct.  This  may  be 
so  as  far  as  man  is  concerned,  but  re- 
member, there  is  one  whose  eye  never 
sleeps,  who  takes  knowledge  of  all 
your  actions,  and  surveys  all  your 
inward  thoughts.  IF  you  have  res- 
pect for  yourself  at  home,  in  the  home 
community  and  home  circle,  so  that 
you  walk  iu  the  fear  and  reverence  of 
God,  God  forbid  that  it  should  be 
otherwise  with  you  when  you  are 
away  from  home,  among  strangers. 

My  dear  young  Christian  friends, 
wherever  you  be,  remember  that, 
while  we  are  passing  through  this 
world  of  sin  we  meet  with  many  trials 
and  temptations.  The  devil,  with  the 
thousands  of  his  agents,  is  lurking 
around,  laying  plans  to  defeat  Chris- 
tians on  their  way  to  Zion.  Beware  ! 
if  he  can  only  get  your  safeguard 
from  your  side  his  work  will  boob  be 
completed.  Kemember,  that  the  wise 
man,  Solomon,  had  said,  "Wine  is  a 
mocker,  strong  drink  is  raging  ;  and 
whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not 
wise."     Prov.  20  :   1.     Again,  "Look 


not  tbou  upon  the  wine  when  it  is  red, 
when  it  giveth  its  color  iu  the  cup, 
when  it  moveth  it3elf  aright,  at  the 
last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent  and  stiug- 
eth  like  an  adder."  Prov.  23:  31, 
32  The  Apostle  Paul  tells  us  that 
no  drunkard  shall  ever  inherit  the 
Kingdom  of  God  Then  beware  of 
the  contaminating  evil  which  is  so 
prevalent  in  our  country,  and  all  other 
evils  iu  connection  with  it  ;  3uch  as 
hatred,  emulations,  strife  seditions, 
lyiug,  covetousness,  idolatry,  »nd  a 
host  of  such  like  things  which  I  might 
mention.  But  I  forbear,  remembering 
that  while  we  subject  ourselves  to 
those  things  we  are  away  from  homo, 
that  is,  we  are  away  from  God,  a.vay 
from  Jesus,  away  from  all  the  pre- 
cious  promises    of  God's    Word  and 

Will.  I.F.VI     (rARREK. 

Ml.  Sidney,    Va. 


Triangular. 

Bro.  Hohinger  : — Since,  you  have 
removed  your  printing  establishment 
out  of  the  Middle  Peuna.  District  the 
work  of  the  District  will  doubtless 
properly  fall  to  others,  so  far  as  per- 
tains to  printing.  So  you  see,  thn; 
we  have  good  causes  to  congratu- 
late the  churches  of  this  District 
upon  their  good  fortune,  of  uot  being- 
left  without  a  church  organ  within 
their  territory,  centrally  located  at 
that.  If  ever  I  take  a  notion  to  start 
an  opposition  office  to  you,  I  guess  1 
will  start  up  in  Western  Illinois  or 
Iowa,  and  call  it  "The  Ancient  Or- 
der Expounder  of  the  Fraternity  of 
the  Brethren."  Would'nt  that  be  an 
expressive  and  significant  title,  with 
which,  for  iustance,  to  catch  the  sub- 
scriptions of  all  the  aucient  minded 
members  of  the — "Fraternity  I"  For 
instance  again  :  If  you  can't  see  the 
"Fraternity"  look  in  the  Hymn  Book. 

We  convened  aspecial  council  of  the 
church  on  the  29th  ult.,  to  take  into 
consideration,  amongst  other  matters 
of  more  local  import,  the  question  of 
taking  the  sense  of  the  church  on  the 
subject  of  feet-washing,  and  of  elect- 
ing delegates  to  our  approaching  Dis- 
trict Council.  So  the  question  was 
argued  by  some  who  are  not  yet  will- 
ing to  endure  an  Absolute  Episcopa- 
cy in  the  church,  whether  Our  dele- 
gates should  be  instructed  by  the 
direct  voice  of  the  church,  on  the 
question  of  single  or  double  mode, 
and  then,  upon  reading  and  re-read- 
ing the  minutes  it  was  discovered 
that,  according  to  the  plan  laid  down 


OHIUSTIA-N   i<A.\iiLY  COMPANION. 


lv 


by  the  Aiinunl  Council,  there  lunl 
Inen  n*  liberty  granted  to  the  church- 
carry  the  question  up  to  the  Dis- 
trict Council,  neither  t"  instruct  the 
District  Delegated  on  the  subject  ; 
hot  tin"  it  was  simply  and  exclusively 
a  call  of  a  Council  of  Klders,  on  the 
day  preceding  the  regular  Anual  Coun- 
cil, to  "finally  dispose"  of  the  ques- 
tion. And  so  the  matter  was  allowed 
to  rest  until  such    time  as  the   Elder 

should  signify  bis  Intention,  to  attend 

tin-    Episcopal    Cooncil    at    Wooster 

Sum  mil.  Ohio.  If  that  Council  shall 
have  more  regard  for  the  will  ami  cus- 
tom oi  its  members— and  cannot  divest 

itself  of  the  pernicious  influence  and 
nt'  habit — than  it  will  have  re- 
gard for  the  unity  of  the  church,  then, 
and  only  th,.n,  will  it  assume  a  deci- 
sive attitude  ob  the  question.  "Rev- 
olutions never  go  backward"  in  relig- 
ious or  political  convulsions.  We 
therefore  caution  the  Elders  of  the 
church  uot  to  take  the  decision  of  this 
question  upon  themselves;  because 
they  would,  in  so  doing,  become  lia- 
ble to  tho  grave  charge  of  an  un war- 
anted  usurpation  of  power. 

I  wrote  to  you  a  good  while  ago 
that  brother  Samuel  LongeuecK-r  had 
a  distressing  attack  of  western  fever, 
but  that  he  would  recover.  He  did 
partially  recover,  but  he  uever  got 
like  he  was  before;  he  would  get  one 
relapse  after  another  Until  finally  the 
Iowa  fever  took  him  off.  He  is  gone  ; 
but  we  trust  our  loss  will  be  his  tem- 
poral gain.  The  whole  community 
deplored  bis  departure,  which  took 
place  on  tho  morning  of  the  3rd  of 
April.  We  commend  him  to  the  breth- 
ren iu  Iowa  and  admoDish  them  to 
take  good  care  of  him  ;  he  is  weak 
in  body  but  strong  in  spirit  ;  bis  love 
for  the  church  exceeds  the  love  of  a 
sister.  He  takes  with  him  a  precious 
family — awife  and  two  daughters — all 
in  communion  and  fellowship  with 
the  church.  He  contemplated,  when 
he  left  this  place,  to  spend  some  time 
in  Adams  Co.  Pa.,  to  attend  our  Dis- 
trict Council,  aud  start  westward  iu 
time  for  the  Annual  Council  in  Ohio. 
Thence  to  Illinois,  and  reach  Panora, 
Iowa,  about  the  first  of  June.  May 
the  God  of  all  comfort  and  peace  be 
and  abide  with  him  and  his,  is  our 
prayer  ;   Amen. 

P.  H.  Beaver. 


IlrQlher  Senry :  As  I  did  not  get 
to  meeting  t&day,  I  felt  a  little  lo'ne- 


.  and  I  thought  I  would  try  to 
write  you  a  few  hue-.  We  do  not 
get  to  meeting  much  In  winter,  having 
a  go  id  distance  to  go;  but  when  we 
do  not  get  t)  meeting  ire  read  our 
Bible  and  Companion.  I  will  here 
say  ili.it  we  bad  tried  to  do  without 
the  Companion,  not  feeling  able  to 
pay  for  it;  but  we  could  uot;  and 
now  since  you  are  Bending  it  to  us, 
we  are  made  glad  Next  to  our  Bi- 
ble we  do  not  feel  like  doing  without 
the  Companion;  for  through  it  we 
hear  from  the  Brotherhood,  aud  re- 
ceive ruaay  good  admonitions  from 
our  dear  .-islet s,  and  also  from  our 
brethren.  Dear  ,-isters,  you  who  have 
talents,  go  on  ;  write  much  for  our 
instruct iou  and  encouragemeut.  Our 
brethren's  good  words  are  received 
with  gratitude,  of  course,  but  still  it 
is  natural  to  have  a  little  preference 
for  our  own  sex 

Now,  dear  brethreu  and  sisters,  it 
is  in  and  through  the  mercy  of  (iod 
that  we  all  enjoy  the  privilege  to-day 
that  we  do  ;  therefore  let  us  pray  for 
each  other,  help  to  bear  one  another's 
burdens;  keep  Dai  ted  in  one  great 
body  with  (Jurist  for  our  head;  for 
united  we  stand  ;  divided  we  fall. 
"Watch  ami  pray  ;"  for  the  time  will 
soon,  yes,  very  soon  come,  that  we 
must  lay  dowu  this  house  of  clay,  aud 
put  on  immortality  and  dwell  with 
spirits  Oh  !  that  we  may  all  dwell 
with  the  redeemed  of  God  iu  his  man- 
sions above,  where  we  can  praise  him 
iu  peifection,  is  the  prayer  of  your 
unworthy  sister. 

MaKUAUET  J.   BlRKUART. 

Xolo,  Pa. 

Huery. 

There  are  four  classes  of  professors, 
who  hold  different  opinions  respecting 
the  punishment  of  the  ungodly;  first, 
they  who  believe  iu  endless  punish- 
ment, who  believe  that  the  ungodly 
will  be  cast  iuto  hell  and  remain  there 
as  long  as  God  exists  in  heaven  ;  sec- 
ond, the  Kestorationists,  or  those  who 
claim  that  the  wicked  will  be  cast 
into  fire  after  the  resurrection  and 
judgment,  and  remain  there  till  the 
justice  of  God  is  satisfied  ;  third,  the 
Aunihilationists,  who  claim  that  the 
wicked  will  be  cast  iuto  hell  and  burnt 
up,  or  be  put  entirely  out  of  existence  ; 
fourth,  the  Cniversalists.  who  claim 
there  is  no  punishment  after  the  res- 
urrection— that  their  punishment  is 
all  in  this  wor]d.  Now  will  some  one 
inform  us  which  of  the  four   opinions 


is  nearest  to  reason   and   revalation  F 
Panii.i.  LON0SNECK.BR. 

Asa  great  many  of  our  brethren 
preach  that  a  man  is  a  sinner  by  na- 
ture, is  that  according  to  the  teaching 
of  Christ  aud  the  apostles  ?  There 
»re  some  that  understand  it  different- 
ly; consequently  I  much  desire  an  ex- 
planation through  the  Companion  by 
BOme  one  from  the  fact  that  we  are  to 
speak  the  same  thing.  Yours  in  tho 
bonds  of  brotherly  love. 

Henry  Bbubakcb 
Virden,  III 

From  Omnliu,  .Nebraska. 

Brethren  Editors  : — Having  to  lie 
over  here  -i  hours,  I  thought  1  would 
write  you  ;  but  my  frame  of  mind  is 
not  in  its  usual  equilibrium,  on  ac- 
count of  having  to  slop  M  long 
Nothing  is  more  tiresome  to  rue  in  the 
world  than  to  have  to  wait  on  a  train. 
Plenty  of  "sights,"  but  I  have  uo  ap- 
petite for  tbetn.  This  being  the  start- 
ing point  of  the  great  U.  P.  R,  R, 
people  are  brought  together  here  from 
all  points,  except  the  West  for  the 
west ;  and  such  a  bustle  as  there  is 
wheu  the  transfer  reaches  the  depot 
beggars  description.  People  iu  trav- 
eling are  very  anxious  to  see  their 
baggage  well  taken  care  of;  but  many 
are  woefully  mistaken  in  receiving  it 
wholly  undamaged,  for  the  western 
hands  on  baggage  trains  have  gotten 
themselves  a  name  as  the  most  noted 
rascals  in  baggage  smashing  in  the 
world.  But  so  it  is  ;  and  all  the  re- 
course that  passengers  have,  is  to 
'•grin  and  bear  it,"  and  the  terrible 
spouters  ncd  roughs  take  delight  in 
pestering  tyroes  in  traveling  ;  but  up 
to  this  writing  I  have  been  even  and 
a  few  points  ahead  of  them,  and  will 
try  and  keep  so. 

I  wrote  you  last  from  St.  Joseph, 
Mo.,  intendiug  to  write  again  from 
Plattsburg,  Mo.  ;  but  when  I  got 
there  I  could  not  find  time,  and  in 
fact  I  could  not  write  much  from 
there  anyhow,  on  account  of  making 
preparations  to  leave,  visiting  and 
traveling.  I  can't  tell  you  much 
church  news  from  there.  The  Breth- 
ren are  generally  zealous,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  and  are  doing  a  good 
work  in  preaching,  visiting,  &e.  The 
greatest  source  of  anxiety  is  the  debt 
yet  banging  over  the  church  building; 
hope  it  may  soon  be  liquidated. 

1  came  from  Plattsburg  to  Forest 
City,  aud  stopped  with  tho  Brethren 
th'efe   over   Sunday.      On    Saturday 


286 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


they  had  another  choice  for  a  speak- 
er, the  lot  falling  on  the  "right  man," 
Joseph  Glick,  he  being  well  qualified 
tor  the  position,  both  temporally  and 
spiritually.  Right  here  I  wish  to 
make  a  remark  m  regard  to  ministeri- 
al support  ;  that  is,  when  a  brother 
is  called  on  to  preach  and  bis  pecuni- 
ary circumstances  are  not  the  best, 
or  even  good,  how  can  he  be  a  "free 
man  in  Christ,"  when  he  knows  that 
a  family  is  dependent  on  him,  and 
that,  when  he  goes  on  a  tour  of  preach- 
ing, he  suffers  loss  by  his  work  stop- 
pin"-  Whenever  a  minister  is  called 
on  to  travel,  all  his  time  that  he  los- 
es, and  expenses,  should  be  paid  by 
the  congregation  sending  him  or 
that  sent  for  him.  1  know  there 
are  are  many  to  jump  at  this  and 
say,  that  we  would,  in  this  way,  make 
merchandise  of  preaching,  and  would 
vehemently  oppose  it.  To  such  I  say, 
reserve  your  lire  and  apply  it  to  your- 
selves, and  see  whether  you  would 
spend  time,  money  and  health  for  the 
cause  ;  that  will  settle  it.  And 
farther,  those  that  oppose  paying  even 
the  expeuses  of  the  ministers,  sit  in 
their  line  houses  and  siug"free  salva- 
tion," and  don't  once  think  that  the 
means  in  their  power  should  be  used 
to  make  it  free.  God  has  made  them 
stewards  of  much  property  ;  and  if 
they  use  it  merely  for  selfish  purposes, 
it  will  cause  them  to  give  an  account 
in  the  reckoning  day.  Our  church  is 
far  in  the  rear  in  the  cause  of  mission- 
ary work  ;  and  the  time  is  here  that 
we  must  bestir  ourselves.  Books, 
pamphlets,  tracts,  &c,  should  be  pub- 
lished in  profusion ;  means  to  do  so 
sent  to  publishing  houses,  and  money 
in  abundance  collected  in  every 
church,  and  missionaries  sent  out  in 
all  directions.  Each  church  should 
send  one  missionary  at  least,  and 
make  arrangements  that  he  will  not 
labor  under  pecuniary  difficulties. 
Brethren,  give  this  your  attention 
noiv,  and  stop  your  talking,  (I  don't 
mean  all,  but  only  those  that  so  much 
oppose  the  preacher),  and  not  doing. 
Work  to-day  and  all  the  time  for  the 
caute. 

I  passed  a  very  pleasant  visit  with 
the  Brethren  of  Holt ;  but  on  the  15th 
inst.  bade  them  a  long  "good-bye."  I 
was  sorry  to  go,  for  many  warm- 
hearted friends  did  I  leave  in  Mis- 
souri ;  but  my  rambling  mind  said, 
"Go";  and  uow  I  am  off  and  going 
thousands  of  miles  from  them  ;  but  if 
I  meet  them  no  more  in    Missouri,    I 


hope  to  meet  them  beyond  the  river 
of  death,  and  will,  if  faithful,  be  with 
them  in  eternity.  May  God's  bless- 
ing be  on  all.  Their  kindness  to  me 
will  always  be  remembered,  and  al- 
though far  removed  from  them,  they 
will  not  be  forgotten  by  me.  To 
brethren  and  friends  a  fond  adieu. 

I  will  write  you  from  San  Fran- 
cisco 

Fraternally  yours, 

J.  S.  McFadden. 

P.  O.  Arrangements  lor  the  Next 
Aunnal    Sleeting. 

If  those  attending  our  next  Annual 
Meeting  will  have  their  mail  matter 
addressed  in  care  of  Eld.  J.  B.  Shoe- 
maker, Smithville  Station,  Wayne 
county,  O.,  they  can  have  it  delivered 
to  them  on  the  ground  where  the 
meeting  is  held.  It  is  believed  that 
this  arrangement  will  greatly  add  to 
the  convenience  of  those  who  will 
avail  themselves  of  it. 

By  order  of  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments. 

E  L.  Yoder,  Clerk. 


A   Query. 

Brother  Henry  : — Will  you,  or 
some  other  brother  or  sister,  explain 
1  Cjr.,  3:  15?  The  words  read 
thus:  "If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss ;  but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved,  yet  so  as  by 
fire.'' 

Christian  Gnagey. 


Announcements. 


LOTS-FEASTS. 

Editors  of  Companion  : — Please 
anuounce  that  the  Brethren  of  the 
Elk  Lick  branch, Somerset  county.Pa ., 
will,  God  willing,  hold  their  Spring 
Love-Feast,  May  25,  commencing  at 
•i  o'clock  Preaching  next  day.  The 
usual  invitation. 

C  G.  Lind. 

Communion  meeting  in  the  Manor 
branch,  Indiana  county,  Pa.,  June 
21st,  at  10  o'clock  a.  m.  By  order 
of  the  Church. 

JosEpn  Holsopple. 

Brother  Hohinye.r  : — Please  an- 
nounce in  the  Companion,  that,  "if 
the  Lord  will,"  we  will  have  our 
Love  Feast  in  the  Dry  Valley  meet- 
ing-house, in  Mifflin  county,  Pa, 
about  4  miles  east  of  Lewistowu,  on 
the  31st  day  of  May  next,  commenc- 
ing at  1  o'clock  p.  m.  Also  preaching 
next  forenoon.     We  give  an  invitation 


to  all  who  have  a  desire  to  be  with  us, 
especially  to  ministering  brethren. 

Dry  Valley  meeting-bouse  is  about 
one-fourth  of  a  mile  from  the  Sunburg 
and  Lewistown  railroad.  Maitland 
is  the  stopping-off  place.  Going  east 
trains  arrive  at  Maitland  at  12:30  p. 
M.,  and  7:08  a.  m.;  going  west,  at 
9:31  A.  M.f  and  3:10  P.  M. 

Jacob  Mohler. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meet- 
ing at  Warrior's  Mark,  Hunt.  Co., 
Pa.,  on  the  8th  and  9th  of  June,  com- 
mencing at  2  o'clock  P.  M.  Usual  in- 
vitation. 

Grabill  Myerf. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — The  Breth- 
ren in  Dry  Creek  congregation,  Linn 
Co.,  Iowa,  intend,  the  Lord  willing, 
to  hold  a  communion  meeting,  on  the 
19th  and  20th  of  June  next.  We  ex- 
tend a  hearty  invitation  to  all  who 
may  desire  to  be  with  us  :  especially 
ministers. 

Thos.  W.  Snyder. 

8outh  Waterloo  Church,  Iowa.  Saturday 
and  Sunday,  15th  and  16th  of  June,  com- 
mencing at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 

Elk  Lick  church,  Somerset  Co  ,  Pa.,  Sat- 
urday after  the  Annual  Meeting,  May  25,  to 
comence  at  4  o'clock  P.  M. 

At  Washington  Wyland's  house,  Harlan, 
Shelby  Co.,  Iowa,  15th  and  16th  of  June. 

George's  Congregation,  Fairview  meeting- 
house, Fayette  Co.,  Pa,  May  11th  and  12th. 

Tenmile  congregation,  Washington  Co., 
M.  D.  May  2nd. 

Berlin  congregation,  Somerse  t  Co.,  Pa., 
on  Sunday  June,  16th.  to    commence  at  10 

o'clock. 

Manor  branch,  Indiana  Co.,  Pa.,  June 
21st,  to  commence  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 

DISTRICT  MEETINGS. 
North-eastrn  Ohio,  Mohicon  congregation, 
12  miles  North  East  of  Wooster,  May  7th. 
Middle  District  of  Iowa,  at  Brooklyn, 
Powesheik  Co.,  Iowa,  May  6th,  Communion 
meeting  in  connection,  May  4th. 

Western  District  of  Pa,  May  1st.  at  Pig- 
eon Creek  meeting-house,   Wash.  Co., 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  "Notices.  We 
wish  t»  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

Of  consumption,  in  the  Manor  branch, 
Indiana  Co.,  Pa.,  March  the  23rd,  sister 
HANNAH  GEYER,  aged  4<j  years  7 
months  and  27  days.  Funeral  discourse 
from  Rev.  3  :  5,  by  Joseph  Holsopple 
and  S.  Lidy. 

In  Yellow  Creek  congregation.  Bed 
ford  Co.,  Pas)  April  1 1  th/brother  JOHN 
IMLEll,  aged  32  years  3  mouths  and 
13  days.  Disease  typhoid  fever.  He 
teaves  a    wife  and    three    children    to 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


237 


mourn  t h<*ir  I"--*     Faneral  occasion   im 
proved  by preaohins:  from  James   I:   21. 
Daniel  Snowberger, 

In  Shade  Creek  ohuroh,  Somerset  Co., 
1'.-...  on  the  19th  of  March,  .loilN 
HOFFMAN,  son  of  friend  William 
Hoffman'*  aged  14  yean  4  months  and 
r.  days.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer, 
from  Rct.  it  :   IS. 

In  t lie  Bame  place,  on  the  l2of  April. 
MELON,  son  di'  brother  John  and  bu 
iir  Stotler,  aged  '_'  years  I  month  and 
25  days.  Funeral  services  by  Elder  C. 
Lehman  snd  the  writer,  from  Matt  24: 
42    43. 

[n  the  same  place  on  the  19th  of  April, 
sister  MARY,  oonsort  <>f  elder  Joseph 
Berkey,  age  52  years  5  months  and  Sdaya 
Disease,  dropsy.  Funeral  on  21s|tattend- 
til  by  ■  large  concourse,  of  people,  and 
many  Bympathixing  friends.  Funeral 
services  by  Elder  Christin  Lehman,  Ja- 
eoh  HoUupple,  and  the  writer,  from 
I!  iv.    14  :    12—13. 

Hiram  Museelmaa 

In  the  Middlecreek  Congregation,  Somer- 
set Co  .  Pa.,  March  29lh  HENHY  WEBSTER 
CLOYD,  aged  8  years  6  niont  lis, anil  3  days. 
Kimcral  services  by  brethren  Jno  ,C.  Schrock, 
Michael  Weyand,  and  others,  from  these 
appropriate  words"Suffer  little  children  to 
com  I  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not  ;  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  Heaven." 

J.  T.  Meyers. 

Portag*  Church,  Ind,,  March  27th,  erysip- 
elas, sister  ELISABETH,  wife  of  brother 
George  Scott,daught2r  of  8tephen  and  Ma- 
ry Leer,  ared  65  years  3  months  C  days. 
Funcra>  improved  by  Elder  James  Miller  and 
(he  writer.  Also  in  the  bounds  of  St.  Joseph 
district,  March  the  30th,  MARY  ELISA- 
BETH wife  of  John  Widmer,  daughter  of 
Jacob  and  sister  Sarah  Grose,  oged  23  years 
1»ss30days.  She  left  her  first  born  son  11 
days  old  with  her  weeping  husband  in  re- 
memberance  of  her.  Many  weeping  friends 
followed  the  remains  to  tb<  ir  last  resting 
place,  Breman  burying  ground.  The  sol- 
emn occasion  was  improved  by  the  writer. 
C.  Wenger. 

In  the  Upper  Conawago  branch,  Adams 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  28th  March,  our  dear  and 
much  beloved  sister,  LEAH  KAUFFMAN, 
wife  of  our  minister  Peter  B.  Kauffman  ; 
aged  40  years  8  months  and  23  days.  She 
leaves  a  kind  husband  and  three  children  to 
monrn  her  loss.  Funeral  services  by 
brethren  Daniel  Longenecker  and  Andrew 
Miller,  from  Rev.  21  :   13—14. 

8usan  B.  Gltt. 
In  the  Conemaugh  Church.  Cambria  Co., 
Pa,  April  2nd,  MARY  KNABLE,  daught- 
er of  brother  George  and  sister  Hannah, 
aged  15  years  10  months  and  18  days.  Fu- 
neral sermon  by  the  writer,  assisted  by 
brethren  Solomon  Benshoof  and  David  IT  LI— 
debrand. 

Also  on  the  5th,  brother  JOHN  KNABLE, 
aged  51  years  2  mouths  and  8  days.  Brother 
Knable  was  a  worthy  deacon  in  the  church 
for  a  number  of  years.  Funeral  se-raon  o-i 
the  7th  by  brother  Solomon  Benshoof,  assis- 
ted by  the  writer,  to  a  large  and  attentive 
congregation. 

Stephen  Hildebrand. 

In  South  Santiam,  Congregation,  Linn  Co. 
Oregon,  on  the  29th  of  March  Sister  li  AR- 
GARETTA  LEEDY,  aged  29  years  0  months 


andOdayt.  Cause  of  death,  congestion  of 
the  brain.  Was  taken  very  suddenly  at  about 
4  o'clock,  a.  M  .  continued  about  7  hours, 
during  'ill  of    which   lime   she    was  speech* 

rhon  ibn  died  Deceased  was  a  daught- 
er" of  brother  rt  ilomoii  and  slater  Ella  abet  B 
Kilter,  formerly  from  Northern  Indiana, 
■ad  "if"  ol  brother  John  Leedv,  who,  with 

three  little    gtrle    mourn    their    lot*.  Fu- 

neral BervlCM  bjf  the    writer   from  St. John, 

II  :    as. 

(Visitor,    please    copy) 
<'lmn\;«-    ol   AddrcMN. 

Correspondents  of  brother  Davit 
Vonticc  will  horoaftor  please  to  ad- 
dress him  nt  Antiocb,  IluutingtooCo. 
Ind.,  iusteud  of  I'icrcton,  Ind. 

S.  M    Minnicu. 
WILLIAM  BROWN',  son    of  friend  John 
and  Elisabeth    Brown,    aged    25   years,    less 
14   days.     Disease     consumption.     He    was 
afflicted  with  lliis  lingering  disease  for  near- 
ly 4  year*,  and  this  winter   mostly   confined  | 
to  his  bed.     I  understand  the  deceased  was  a 
first   cousin    to    H.    R.    Holsinger.     Friend  ] 
John  Brown  now    lives  one  mile  south,  aud  , 

2  miles  west  of  the  Brethren's  meeting-house. 
Funeral  services  by  brother  I.  Murry  and 
the  writer,   from  Math.  24  :    44. 

H.  0,  Gouchnour 
March  4th,  of  dropsy,  in  Fayette  Co.,  | 
W.  Y.i.,  our  much  esteemed  brother  HEN- 
RY SANGER'  aged  60  years.  He  was  for 
many  years  a  deacon  in  the  chui  ch,  and  one 
that  was  much  loved  by  the  church,  and  by 
all  that  knew  him.  Truly  the  chureh, 
neighborhood,  and  lainily  deeply  feel  their 
lo«s  in  the  death  of  brother  Sanger,.  He 
moved  from  Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  to  High- 
land Co.,  and  from  there  to  this  Co.  Calm- 
ly he  sank  1 1  sleep  in  the  Lord-  Though, 
dead  yet  he  epcaketh- 

J.  S.Flory. 
In  the. same  Branch,  April  6th,  our  ag'd 
and  esteemed  brother  Win.  MOSER,  Sen. 
aged  74  years  and  2  days.  Disease,  cold, 
and  infirmity  peculiar  to  some  of  his  age. 
The  funeral  was  improved  by  brethren 
A.  J.  Sterling,  J.  C  Johnson  and  the  writer, 
from  2nd  Timothv  4  6—8.  Brother  Moses 
served  the  Lord  for  a  long  period  in  faith- 
fulness, in  charity,  and  simplicity.  He  was 
a  willing  helper  In  his  ministration,  being  a 
deacon  untiring  in  his  efforts  to  spread  the 
Gospel.  He  exercised  hope  in  a  risen  Sav- 
ior and  the  blesstd  go;pel.  In  his  death  the 
church  lo-es  an  azed  biother  and  worthy 
counsellj-  ;  ii)e  widowed  sister,  a  kind  an' 
beloved  husband  ;  the  children,  a  prudem 
father  and  the  nei^bors,  a  courteous  citi- 
zen. May  the  Lord's  Glory  be  his  everlas- 
ting crown. 

Jos.  I.  Co  Thr. 

In  the  George's  Creek  Church.  Fayette 
Co.,  Pa..  March  23rd,  ADA  BELL  MOSER, 
daughthter  ;  of  brother  William  and  sister 
Lydia,  aged  8  months  22  days.  Disease, 
scarlet  fever.  Funeral  occasanon  improved 
by  brother  A.  J.  Stirling,  from  2nd  Cor.  5  : 
1,2. 

Also  in  the  same  congregation, March  29th 
FRANK  LESLIE  DEBOLT.  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  sister  Catharine,  aged  3  years.  Disease, 
scarlet  fever.  Funeral  discourse  by  the  wri- 
ter, from  Rom.    7  :   6—8. 

In  the  same  congregation,  March  26th, 
ANNA  LERETTA  HIBBS,  daughter  of 
brother  Alpheus  and  sister  Mary  Jane   aged 

3  years  6  months  and  18  days.  Disease, 
Diphtheria.  Funeral  discourse  from  Matth. 
9 1    18—19  :    by    the    writer. 


t  1ST  <)F  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

\l    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


i    Gallacher 
John  B.  Shoein.iker 
D.  S.  Warner 
F.  A.  Hendricks 
David    B.  Rhodes 

Maria 

Jos.    Holsopple 
Lewis   M.   Kob 
John    D.    Hoppock 
Jacob  Hess 
F.  (i.  McNutt 
L.  L.  Bowmin 
J.  W.  Byrne 
II.  Musfclcman 

j  Eliaza  J.  Sager 
Win.  S.  Smith 

\  Jonathan  Kesslcr 
I)    Hildebrand 
D.  Brower 
H.  F.  Loehr 

,  J.  B-  Wampler 

j  H   J.  Miller 

,  Wm.  Cook 

•  Jacob  Metzcar 
John  H.  Miller 

j  Lucinda  Ranch 


3  00 
1  50 
4.00 
LOO 

1  I  0 

4  r.) 
1..V) 
1.00 
LOO 
200 
'  ..V) 

1 .00 

2  00 
L80 

200 

•J.1:, 

soo 

200 
1 .50 

5  20 
3.00 
1C0 


tiherllxini  nl-.  . 
\\AE  will  admit  •  limited  number  of  sele  t 
•  »     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One   userti  >n,  20 cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inseted  cm  »nv  -no  «i  derations 


NO    MORE    LAMP    EXPLOSIONS. 

The  Orient  Safety  Lamp  will  not  break, 
leak,  or  explode.  Use  these  lamps  and  or- 
nament your  homes.  Save  your  lives,  save 
your  homes,  save  your  children.  A  elass 
Lamp  is  a  Magazine,  more  dangerous  than 
gunpowder,  and  with  the  torch  already 
lighted.     For  sale  by 

Gillbspib  A  Lockaro,  Ay  t. 
New  Store,  D\LE  CITY,  Pa 

Jan.  lOih,  1873. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOX  SA  L  E  A  T  TR  f  'S  TEES  &  1 L  /•; 

The  undersigned  Trustees  offer  at  private 
sale,  Calvert  College,  situated  in  New  Wind- 
sor, Carroll  county,  Md. 

For  circular  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.  STorrPBR,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 
New  Windsor.  M  '.. 

Chaklk*  B.  Robbrts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

8-3-6m. 


F 


.RM  FOR  SALE. 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village , 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.  Cantains  about  53  acres; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  never-failing 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministrv.  For  particulars 
Sddress,  J.  W.  BEER 

a-7-tf.       DALE  OITY,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


288 


:iiltl8TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  falifor- 
nia. 


Advertising  alone  does  not  prove  success. 
Tbe  thing  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
(ntrin«(«  merit,  or  cl6e  large  advertising  will 
eventually  do  it  more  harm  than  good,  ad- 
vertig:  it  thoroughly,  and  vou  will  be  sure  to 
succeed  ;  if  it  is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover  you  are  lying. 

8u:h  is  the  policy  of  the  Burlington  Route 
that  runs  to  three  great  regions  in  the  West : 
1st,  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
Road*.  2id.  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  th;  t  beautiful  region  south 
of  the  Platte,  field  with  R.  R.  laDds  and 
homesteads.  3d,  To  St.  Joseph,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  arc  splendidly  built,  have  the 
best  bridges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  conpler,and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  life  that  is  everywhere  else 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  large  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  aud  good  connections), and 
are  in  a  word  the  best  equipped  roads  in  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
Kurely,  qnickly  ai  d  comfortably  to  any  point 
iu  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  sure  that  you  go -'By 
Way  of  Burlington." 

All  who  wiih  particular  information,  aud 
a  la-ge  map  showing  corrtctly  the  Grcal 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connections,  can 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Agent,  B.  & 
Mo.  K    R.  R.,  Burlington,  Iowa. 


S 


AM:  91    COLLEGE 


The  Spring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
SOtn  of  March,  1S72. 

Ample  accommodation.*,  and  thorough  in- 
Btructlons  will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doirnr  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
he  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  acommodateall  children  of  the  brethren, 
vc  ho  desire  It.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arranjmtnt,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  nnnnrprts»ed, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
8-7.  BOURBOTTJXD. 


Valuable  Farm  tor  Kale 

bltualed  in  VanBnren  Township,  TTancock 
Co.,  O.,  about  one  half  mile  notthof  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
good  State  of  cultivation:  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  alfo  two  good  wells. 
t  .i  ber  a»  cood  as  any  iu  the  towuship.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  uuder 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  belongs  to 
heirs.     For  further  pattlculars,  address. 

S.  T.  Boseernnn. 

Du-rl-irk  O. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OP  Pin  E  AND  DRUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


f"l»e  Empliutlc  DIaglott  ;  Or,  The  \c« 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing  th* 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  wit!. 
Interlinear/  Word-for-word  English  Tran>lfltion 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  6.  S: 
TeacherB.    By  Bemjauin  W'l-SON-    Price.  $4 

Ilaud-Book  lor  Home  Improvement: 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Tfdk," 
"  How  to  Behave,"  and  "  Ho»v  to  ilo  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.  Indispensable. 
Lire  at  Home;  or  the  Family  and  it* 
Members. — Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par 
cnt*.  Children,  Brothers.  Sisters.  Employer!  and 
Employed.  The  Altar  in  the  Houee,  etc.  By 
Wm.  Aikman,  *1.50; 

!TTaii  iu  Genesis  and  In  Geology  ;  or  The 

Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  TnosirsoN,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.0u. 

How  to  Read  Cliaracter.    A  new  IHti6tr& 

tod  Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  lor  re- 
cording the  size.*  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  m  the  Delineation  o"  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  17tf  Engravings.  Muslin,  11.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexe*. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  *>ot  marry.  F.v  S 
It.  Wells.    $1.50 < 

Oratory— Sacred  aud  Secular;  or.  the  Kx 

temporaneons  Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
besti'arliameiitary  forms.  By  W.  Pittinueii,  $1.50 
jEmop'n  I'alilcK.  r\.e  People's  Pictorial  Edition 
Beautifully  fllnstrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Bngrav. 
Ings.    Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  hoard*.    Only  $1. 

The  Hlglit  Word  In  the  III  slit  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms.  Abbrevl 
ations,  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Pres, 
Punctuation,  FroorKeading,  and  other  Valua'.. 
Information.  Cloth,  7j  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mall,  post-paid,  on  "■ 
ciut  of  Drlce 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket     Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Iliirmeuia  Sacra:  A  compila- 
tion of  Church  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  tho  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musl";  snd  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  o(  iintris.  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  ?12  00 
per  dozen  by  oxpre63. 

The  Soag-t^rowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents.$fi.00  per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymn6  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Prlc^  per  sjngfe  copv,  post  paid 
85  cents.    83.00  per  dozen. 


0.75 
8.50 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PliAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
13  copies,  post  paid. 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Enq. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        «*       «•  13  80 

PLAIN  8INQLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  dozen       ,,         .,  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  tl.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1 .25 

82  WO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  8nyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .76 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,                       -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,                   1.43 
"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  8,bound  post  paid,  t 2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2'» 
Poehet     Bibles.— Diamond,    24    mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,    with    excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.    P^ce  $1  50  by  mall 
postage  prepaid. 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  pnblisbed  every  Tuesday,  at  f  1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  membor  of 
the  Chnrch  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dtmkard*." 

The  design,  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  Balvation  without  observing  all  tit 
requirements  ;  that  among  the6e  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
8on  Jesns  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sign?  of  the  times,  or  sue .1  as  may  tend 
to  the  mot  si,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  oJ 
the  Christian,  w  illbe  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  60  calleO.  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  s  6paeiuaep 
cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  1JOLSLNGER. 

DALE  CITY,  Somerset  C6,  PA. 


(fptriattan  ^fHttiitir  <f  jratpnimu 


BY  H.  B.  HOLSINQKR. 

Volume  VIII. 


"  Whosoever  loveth  me  keepetb  my  commandment*"—  Jisus. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  MAY  77l872. 


At  »1.60  Per  Annun 

Number    \'.l 


For  the  Companion. 

Our  Common  Destiny. 

Tis  well  to  pause,  and  ask  ourselves  tho  questi  on,  Why— 
Why  are  we  living  ?  also,  how  expect  to  die  ? 
Do  we  expect  to  live  our  tbree-score  years  and  ten, 
And  not  be  called  to  answer  koto  we  spent  our  time  ? 

Or  if  in  youth,  or  middle  life  we're  call'd  away, 
That  wo  on  that  account  will  have  no  debt  to  pay  ? 
Not  so  ;  'tis  not  so  much  the  length  ot  time  we  live, 
As  how  God's  holy  word  and  precepts  we  receive. 

"Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time  :"     Of  time  ? 
'Tis  true,  quite  true,  if  said  in  either  prose  or  rhyme  : 
But  yet,  how  many  see  we  in  our  own  fair  land, 
Cut  down  by  death's  relentless,  strong,  yea  powerful  hand. 

The  noble  manly  youth,  so  firm,  so  strong,  and  gay, 
Often  without  a  moment's  precious  time  to  pray, 
Is  snatched  from  earth,  by  some  unknown,  unseen  event, 
Not  even  time  to  say,  "My  Lord,  I  do  repent." 

The  haughty  beauty,  and  the  humble,  modest  maid, 
Both  in  a  common,  dark  and  silent  grave  are  laid  ; 
The  rich,  the  poor,  alike,  prepared  or  unprepared, 
Must  haste  away  to  get  their  portion  or  reward. 


The  little,  playful  child,  so  innocent  and  sweet, 
Is  taken  from  our  arms. — Why  should  we  mortals  weep  ?- 
Our  hearts  bereft,  our  heart-stones  now  more  vacant  are  ; 
But  angel  bands  are  swelled — enlarged   the   holy  choir. 


'Tis  strange,  'tis  passing  strange,  that  we,  a  mortal  race, 
Should  ever  look  for  happiness  aside  from  grace  ; 
Should  court  the  favor  and  applause  of  dying  men  ; 
Labor  for  riches,  toil  for  wealth  or  worldly  fame. 


1    i  the  ( 'ompanim 

Sprint;    '■  Coming. 

HV  s.   C.    BA8B0B. 

Spring  is  coming;  gentle  birds  in  every  grove  I  heur, 

( 'lii  i  ping  songs  to  gladden  me — my  drooping  heart  to  cheer 

Would  I  were  like  them — so  free  from  every  wrong  and 

care ; 
Lovely  things  'mong  the  llow'rs  !  I  wish  that  I  were  there. 

Spring  is  coming;  and  the  bees  are  busy  on  the  wing ; 
Swiftly  ilying,  sweetly  humming  songs  they  love  to  sing; 
Hither,  thither,  without  murmur,  ever  on  they  go. 
Would  that  I  were  like  the  bee — no  sorrow  ever  know 

"Spring  is  coming;"  thus  we  hear  the  gladsome  children 

say, 
Longing  for  the  blooming  rose  and  ttow'rs  of  early  May  ; 
"Then  we'll  gather  in  the  garden  ev'ry  tint  and  hue, 
Forming  richest  boquets."  Oh,  I  wish  I  were  like  you! 

Spring  is  coming;  beautiful  and  pleasant  ev'ry  thing  I  see; 
All  is  cheerful,  lovely,  happy.     Is  there  joy  for  me? 
Would  I  were  a  child  once  more — had  life  to  live    again, 
Better  would  I  spend  my  days,  and  age  were  happy  ihen. 

Spring  is  eoruiug;  fairest  season — pleasure's  glorious  king, 
Rush  we  to  thy  banner  now  to  taste  thy  sweets,  O  spring  ! 
Let  my  sadness  turn  to  joy  'mid  charms  that  thou    bast 

giv'n, 
Foretaste  rich  of  brighter  bliss  awaiting  me  in  he&v'n. 


Spring  is  eoruiug — spring  in  heaven — one  eternal    day  — 
Flowers  ever  richly  blooming  cannot  fade  away. 
Oh  !  I  wish  that  I  were  there,  where  wiuter  cannot  come, 
Basking  in  the  sunshine  glory  of  my  endless  home. 

How  cold  and  dreary  does  life  seem  when  we 
think  of  heaven — when  we  are  conscious  of  that 
country  so  beautiful,  whose  gardens  are  decked 
with  unfading   flowers  !     Ah  !  when    we    think 

T,,.      ., .   ..  ,  ,    f  „  ,    ..  ;  of  that  country,  the  heart  grows  sad  wiih  linger 

If  then  it  is  the  common  lot  of  all  to  die,  .       ,  '   A  ,-       ■    »  ,      t 

v.,  .  .        .  .,•  , .         ,       ine  here  where  the  icy    pangs    oi    winter    - 

>ot  kuowing  when,  where,  how,  or  even  thinking  why,  I      6  .  ...  i      /•         i         ,  t  .i 

'Tis  wisdom  to  prepare  while  yet  favor'd  in  health.  j  our  joy,  which  at  best  is  only  a  ioretaste  o!  that 

The  boon  is  free  to  all,  in  poverty  or  wealth.  pleasure  in  heaven  !     This  hie  can  be  comj  a    d 

L.  L.  ToMbatjoh.     \  to  the  lour  seasons  :  Spring,  Summer,  Autumn. 
I  and  Winter.      We  commence  with  Spring.      By 


B?  always  at  liberty  to  do  good  ;  never  m 
business  an  excuse  to  decline  the  offices  of  human- 
ity. 

He  who  sins  against  man  may  ftar  discovery, 
but  he  who  sins  against  God  is  sure  of  it. 


i  p  |  and  by  Winter  comes,  which  freeze*  all,  sooner 
or  later.  But  when  the  cold  and  dreary  pest  is 
over,  beautiful  Spring  will  usher  in.  But  alas  ! 
for  those  who  will  prefer  a  climate  where  Spring 
never  comes;  where  the  icy  bars  of  Winter  will 
never  be  unbarred  by  the  breeze  of  Spring,  nor 


'290 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


he  icebergs  be  thawed  by  the  rising  sun. 
Come,  sweet  Spring,  so  long  looked  for  by  those* 
of  thy  Creator's  children  whose  sun  will  ere 
long  rise  with  healing  in  his  wings. 

All  can  do  diood. 

Every  one  ot  us  may,  in  some  way  or  other, 
assist  or  snstvuet  some  of  his  fellow  creatures, 
for  the  best  of  the  human  race  is  poor  and  needy, 
and  all  have  a  mutual  dependence  on  one  an- 
other. There  is  no  person  that  cannot  do 
some  good  ;  and  every  one  should  diligently  do 
all  the  good  they  can.  It  is  by  no  means  enough 
to  be  rightly  disposed,  to  be  serious  and  religious 
in  our  closets,  we  must  be  useful,  and  take  care 
that  as  we  all  reap  numberless  benefits  from 
society,  society  may  be  the  better  for  every 
one  of  us. 

It  is  a  false  and  an  indolent  humility,  that 
makes  people  sit  still  and  do  nothing,  because 
they  will  not  believe  that  they  are  capable  of  do- 
ing much ,  for  every  one  can  do  something. 
Every  person  can  set  a  good  example,  be  it  to 
many  or  to  few.  Every  man  and  woman,  can 
in  some  degree,  encourage  virtue  and  religion, 
and  discountenance  vice  and  folly.  Every  per- 
son has  come  one  or  other  whom  he  can  advise 
or  instruct,  or  in  some  way  help  to  guide 
through  life.  Those  who  are  too  poor  to  give 
alms,  can  yet  give  their  time,  their  trouble,  their 
assistance  in  preparing  or  forwarding  the  gifts  to 
others  ;  in  considering  and  representing  distressed 
cases  to  thop  who  can  relieve  them  ;  in  visiting 
and  comforting  the  sick  and  afflicted. 

Every  one  can  offer  up  his  prayers  for  those 
who  need  them  ,  which,  if  they  do  not  reverntly 
and  sincerely,  they  will  never  be  wanted  in  giv- 
ing them  every  other  assistance  that  it  should 
please  God  to  put  in  their  power. 
What  is  said  of  those  that  do  good  ]  "But  love  ye 
your  enemies,  and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for 
nothing  again  ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  ye  shall  be  the  children  of  the  Highest ;  for 
he  is  kind  unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil." 
Luke  6 :  35. 


Our  days  are  swiftly  moving  ; 
The  night  of  death  draws  nigh  ; 

Then  let  us  be  improving 
The  moments  as  they  fly 

While  yet  the  heart  is  beating, 
While  yet  'tis  called  "to-day," 

While  time  is  swiftly  fleeting, 
O  let  us  watch  and  pray. —  The  You-ng  Web-foot. 


Selected  by  Kate  KAUFFMAN. 
The  Beautiful  Home. 

There's  a  beautiful  couutry  of  endless  delight, 

Beyond  the  dread  waters  of  death's  chilling  tide, 

Where  rivers  of  pleasure  unceasingly  roll  ; 

That  beautiful  country's  the  home  of  the  soul. 

Will  you  go  ?  Will  you  go, 

To  dwell  in  that  beautiful  home  of  the  soul  '/ 

Will  you  go  ?    Will  you  go, 

To  dwell  in  that  beautiful  home  of  the  soul  ? 


In  that  beautiful  place  on  the  glorified  shore, 
Nor  sin  nor  temptation  molest  any  more  ; 
Nor  storms  of  affliction,  nor  clouds  ever  rise 
To  darken  that  beautiful  home  in  the  skies. 
Will  you  go  ?  Will  you  go, 
To  dwell  in  that  beautiful  home  in  the  skies  ? 

There  parents  and  children  again  shall  unite, 
No  more  to  be  severed  by  death's  gloomy  night  ; 
But,  free  from  all  sorrow,  their  spirits  shall  rest, 
And  never  shall  part  from  the  home  of  the  blest. 
Will  you  go  ?     Will  you  go, 
To  dwell  in  that  beautful  home  of  the  ble3t  ? 

There  brethren  and  sisters  together  shall  meet, 
And  dwell  with  bright  angels  in  harmony  sweet  ; 
Through  much  tribulation  they  safely  have  come, 
And  now  they  are  happy  with   Jesus  at  home. 
Will  you  go  ?  Will  you  go, 
To  join  your  dear  friends  in  that  beautiful  home  ? 

0,  brethren  and  sisters,  be  faithful  and  true, 
A  crown  of  bright  glory  is  waiting  for  you   • 
And  soon  the  glad  tidings  from  glory  shall  eome  ; 
The  Saviour  say  smiling ;  "Dear  children, come  home." 
We  will  go  ?  We  will  go, 
With  Jesus  to  dwell  in  that  beautiful  home  ? 

All  glory  to  Jesus  who  died  on  the  tree 
To  purchase  salvation  for  you  and  for  me 
And  promised,  if  faithful,  with  him  we  shall  reign. 
1 1  allelujab  to  Jesus  forever  !  Amen  ! 
Hallalujah  !     Hallalujah  ! 
All  glory  to  Jesus  forever  !  Amen  ! 

Hallalujah  I     Hallalujah  ! 
All  glory  to  Jesus  forever  1  Amen  ! 

For  the  Companion1. 
The  Seed  ot  the  Woman. 

"And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the 
woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed  :  it 
shall  bruiee  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his 
heel."  The  above  scripture,  has  received  the  at* 
tention  ofspveral  brethren,  who  have  given  their 
views,  but  they  did  not  give  satisfaction  to  the 
querist,  and,  I  have  no  doubt,  many  others,  both 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  hence  I  will  also  try 
to  give  an  answer.  I  do  think  the  query  is  a 
fair  one  ;  neither  do  I  see  any  catch  in  it.  It  is 
true,  we  may  try  to  get  a  catch  where  there  is 
none  ;  hence  the  qierist  thinks  the  loth  verse 
of  3rd  chapter  of  Gen,  is  so  full,  that  some 
sprouted,  and  produced  side  issues.  I  will  admit 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


at   least,  that  the   subject    under  consideration 
had  many  issues,  at  least  on  the    woman's  side 
else  enmity  would  have  ceased  at  once,  but   we 
see  it  perpetuated,  to  the    bruising  of  the   head 
of  the  serpent.  Of  course  the  enmity  was  put  be. 
tween  the  two  seeds,  and  existed    between  the 
two  who  were  in  oppostion    with  each  other,  or 
in  other  words,  were  at  war    with    each    other 
Hence  aJl  we  need  to  look  for  in  the  subject  be- 
fore us  is,  to  see  what  the  contest  in  this  war  is 
We  will  at  once  discover,  that  it  is  because  of 
life  and  death,  or  a  laws  if  you  better  understand 
it  in  that   way.     This   law  pronounced  a   cure 
upon  the  serpent,  and  sorrow,  pain  trouble    and  I 
labor    upon    the  seed  of  the  woman  or  on    man  I 
until  he  would  turn  to  dust  from  whence  he  was  ! 
taken.     Hence  man    had  to  be  debarred   from 
the i  tree  of  life,  to  which  he  could  no  more  have 
right,  until  that  law   of  enmity  would  be  execu- 1 
ted,    which   was    to  bruise  the  serpent's    head  I 
Hence  I  am  willing  to  say  to  the  querist,  it  was! 
enmity  that  was  to  do  it,  which  was  no  less  than  ' 
the    curse   which    was    to  follow  a  broken  law 
How  then  was  that  law  or  course  to  be  executed  ! 
and  by  whom  ?  I  answer  by  the  seed  of  the  wo- 
man,  in   Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  in  becoming  a 
curse   for  us  ;  thus  taking  the  power  from    htm 
who  had  the  power  of  death,  which  is  the  devil 
or  serpent.     This  could  not  be  done  in  auv  way 
but    through  this    enmity,  or  law  of  suffering 
which  had  to  be  fulfilled.     Well  may  Paul  rea- 
son and  say,  not  those  of  the   circumcision  only 
but  those  of  us  that  were  far  off,  are  made  nigh 
by  the    blood    ofChrist;"forheis    our  peace," 
havmg  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity."  Paul 
saitjv'even  the  law  of  commandments  ."that  was 
against    us/'that  he  might    reconcile  both    unto 
trod  in  one  body,  by  the  cross,  having  slain  the 
enmity    thereby,"  so  that  by  his  Spirit    we    can 
have  access  unto  the  Father.     „Glory  to  God  in 
iheh  ?gbrH  fcrit     Amen.   John  Fobney  SB. 


For  the  Companion. 

ftunday  Schools  aiul  the  *ew  To«,taiuPut. 

The  New  Testament  in  regard  to  Sunday 
Schools,  is  with  them  like  it  is  with  our  common 
schools  spe  ling  schools,sin0ing  schools,  and  writ- 
ing  schools,  it  simply  says  nothing  at  all  about 
♦u  iWi  thlQg3as  these  schools,  like  printing 
the  Bible,  using  the  English  language,  and  pub- 
tolling  Hymn  Books,  were  not  in  use  in  the  days 


I  of  the  apostles  ;  hence  they  have  left  all  these  hu- 
i  man  inventions  to  the  judgment  of  his  holy  peo- 
pie,  and  in  harmony  with  his    divine  law,  prohib- 
|  it  all  things  that  are  ultimately    designed  to  ops 
pose  the  pure  teachings  of  the  Bible.      The    world 
has  invented  many  things ;  and  among  these  man v 
things  are  a  multitude  of  evil  one*,  while  many 
■are  really  u»ful,  which  it  would  be  very  unpleas 
ant  to  do  without.     Our  English   language 
human  invention  and  is  not  yet  eight  hundred 
years  old.     The  printing  process  is  another   in- 
vention  of  the  world  of  which  the  aoostles  were 
entirely  ignorant,  and  still   we   would  rerrret  to 
part  with  either,  though  the  act  »  imsaynoth. 
ing  about  them. 

Suppose  we  were  cilled  upja  to  Uy  aside  our' 
printed  Bible,  and  resort  to  the  custom  of  the  apos- 
tles, and  have  none  but  those  written  by  th»  hand 
of  some  one,  in  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  langua 
Perhaps  it  would  b;  mire  unpleasant  turn  many 
think  it  proper  to  imagine.      When  a  new  thine 
presents  itself,  after   mature   deliberation  l*t  the 
Church  determine  what  is  right  unci  what  U  wrong. 
Certainly  her  wisdom  cm  be  relied  upon   in  the 
locality  where  she  presides.     Perhaps   there  are 
j  places  where  Sunday-Schools  would  prove  detri^ 
t  mental  ;  snd  if  this  bs  the  wisdom  of  the  church 
let  her  ac^.  accordingly.      Perhaps  in  course 
time  sue  may  think  it  proper  to  change  her  mind 
as  she  notices  a  change  in  th<>  locality  that  is  the 
object  of  her  deliberations.      Another   branch  of 
the   church  may  be  blessed  with  more  favorable 
circumstances,  and  at  ones  act  w;sely  in  adopting 
Sunday-Schools.     Suffice  it  to  simply  state,  br<  Ih 
ren  who  are  opposed  to  these  institutions  s  lould 
notattem/.  1 1  defeat  them,  bat  take  i  good  long 
pause,  and  carefully   watch  the  result  of   them 
among  the  Brethren;  then  after  mature  delibera- 
tion, the  church  will    b-  able  to  determine  what 
j  is  best  designed  to  prom  >te  her  welfac  ■       I 
brethren  that  firmly  believe  in  them,  should  not 
abuse  those  that  think  it  prop  «r  to  d  >  o  m. 

It  is  oftea  for  their  gjod,  that  they  cirdfully  i  \. 
amine  the  matter  before  acting.  Labor  with 
prayerful  hearts  in  your  little  schools,  giving  all 
the  glory  to  God,  and  ultimately  many  brethren 
will  units  with  you  in  all  good  lab  »rs  '  Lei  them 
I  bp  thoroughly  convinced,  and  then  their  jodg*. 
I  ment  will  surely  determine  the  proper  course  To 

P***?®-  J-  H.  Moore 

l/rbana,  Ills, 


202 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Heavenly    Home. 

BY    .1.    W.    BEER 

there's  a  home  of  joy,  of  bliss,  high  a'  ovo. 
Where   the  good  and  the   pure  meet 
again. 
Where  the  saints  redeemed  forever  shall 
love, 
And  with  Jesus  in  glory  shall  reign  ; 
Where  no  sickness,  nor  sorrow,  nor  pain 
shall  molest, 
Nor  the  tempter  ever  shall  come  ; 
But  the  glorified  in  rapture  shall  rest. 
And  enjoy  all  the  sweets  of  that  home. 

In  that  home  above,  so  bright  and  so  fair. 
Are  the  pleasures  we  here  seek  to  gain  ; 
And  the  Lord  himself  will   welcome  us 
there, 
J .f  we  faithful  to  him  do  remain. 
He  has  gone  on  before  to  the  mansions  of 
light, 
To  prepare  for  us  while,  we  roam  ; 
But  he  soon  will  come  with    glory  and 
might 
And  will  bear  us  away  to  our  home. 

Travel  on,  dear  pilgrims,  never  give  way 

Por  the  |,romise  is  sure  in  the  end  ; 
March  along  in  hope,  while  here  you  must 
stay, 

And  success  shall  your  efforts  attend. 
Soon  the  toils  and   the  soirows  of  time 
shall  be  o'er, 

And  you'llrise  to  heaven's  high  dome. 
There  to  feast  your  souL  and  rest  evermore 

In  your  own  bright  heavenly  home. 


For  the  Companion. 
Feet-washing  and  its  Signifi- 
cance. 

May  I  indite  a  tew  thoughts  iu  ref- 
erence to  the  observance  of  the  ordi- 
nance of  feet-washing  ?  not  a  la  mode, 
but  in  my  opinion  the  more  impor- 
tant qxiostion  pertaining  toward  that 
appreciation  of  its  spiritual  signifi- 
cance that  should  characterize  the  ap- 
preciation of  its  subjects. 

It  may  appear  peculiar  to  many, 
and  perhaps  there  are  those  among 
such  persons,  who  may  have  witness- 
ed the  observance,  who  regard  it  as 
void  of  any  spiritual  significance,  that 
may  redound  by  its  proper  observance 
toward  the  renewing  and  sanctifying 
influences  for  which  it  was  designed. 
But  we  are  not  of  those  who  hold 
such  au  inestimable  privilege  and  in- 
stitution in  such  low  estimate  ;  but 
are  proud  to  be  classed  among   those 


who  hold  not  the  truth  in    righteous- 
ness, but  are  willing  to  observe,  wheth- 
er in  word  or   epistle,    fully    conceiv- 
ing that,  if  we    know    these    things, 
happy  are  ye   if  ye    do   them.     And 
why  should  we  doubt  that  an   exam- 
ple given  to  the  apostles  has  been  ex- 
tended unto  us  ?     lias  not  our    Sav- 
ion  given  his  apostles  commission    to 
go  into  all  the    world  and  preach  his 
gospel,  "teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I    have   comman- 
ded you  ?"     We  accept  faith,    repen- 
pentance,  baptism,  the  Lord's  supper, 
the  communion,  with  the  many  other 
things  included  in  his  gospel.     Is    it 
meet  for  us  to  reject  bis    wholesome 
and  life-giving  counsels   in    thi3   sig- 
nificant demand  made  upon    us,    that 
was  intended  to  constitute  a   portion, 
of  that  happiness   in   reservation    for 
all  those    who    obey    him?     And   I 
would  ask  with  all  due  deference    to- 
ward  those    who   dissent   from     us, 
whether  we  regard  ourselves    superi- 
or, in  the  divine  sense,  to  those  inspir- 
ed mediums  to  whom  it  was  necessa- 
ry to  give  an    example   of  that   deep 
humility  that    was   deemed   requisite 
to  characterize  the   lives  of  those    so 
devoted  to  his  holy   service,    himself 
personating  the  great  exemplar.  "Jes- 
us knowing  that  the  Father  had   giv- 
en all  things  into  hi3  hands,  that   he 
came  from  God  and   went   to    God," 
our  Lord  seeing  himself  almost  at  the 
end  of  his  race  so  far  as  his  divinity, 
and   humanity   iu     its     combination 
were  to  extend,  and   being    about   to 
leave  his  apostles,  thought  it  necessa- 
ry to  leave  them  a  lesson  of  humility, 
exemplified  by    himself,     to     deliver 
them  from  the  bad  influence    of  those 
false  ideas  which    they   formed    con- 
cerning the  nature  of  his  kingdom,  as 
on  all  occasions  previous  to  this   the 
disciples  had  shown  too  much  attach- 
ment to  worldly  honors  and  dignities. 
Hence  if  this  ambition  had   not    been 
removed,  the  consequence  of  it  would 
have  been  dreadful  in    the  establish- 
ment of  the  religion  of  Christ.    After 
his  death  it  would  have  divided  them, 
and  perhaps  infalibly  dispersed  them, 
It  was  necessary,-  therefore,  to   place 
a  restraint  upon  this   dangerous   pas- 
sion, and  to  confirm,  by  a  remarkable 
example  what  he  had   so    often   told 
them  before  :  that  true  greatness  con- 
sisted in  the  depth  of  humility,    and 
that  those  who  were  the  willing    ser- 
vants of  all,  should  be  the  highest   in 
the  estimation  of  God. 

"He  riseth  from  supper  ;"  not  from 


eating,  as  Bishop  Pearce  has  wisely 
observed,  but  from  his  place  at  the 
table  ;  for  in  all  probability  the  dish- 
es were  not  yet  laid  down,  though 
the  guest's  were  seated,  according  to 
the  customs  of  the  Jews  and  other 
Asiatics.  This  washing  nfust  have 
taken  place  before  the  supper. 

"He  laid  aside  his  garments  ;  and 
took  a  towel  and  girded  himself," 
that  he  might  appear  in  the  character 
of  a  servant,  and  that  he  might  be  in 
readiness  to  dry  their  feet  after  he 
had  washed  them.  He  then  poured 
water  into  a  basin,  &c.  This  was 
the  office  of  tbe  meanest  slave.  When 
David  sent  to  Abigail  to  inform  her 
that  he  had  chosen  her  for  a  wife,  she 
arose  and  said,  "Behold,  let  thy  hand- 
maid be  a  servant  to  wash  the  feet  of 
the  servants  of  my  Lord." 

Some  of  the  ancients  have  suppos- 
ed that  our  Lord  began  with  wash- 
ing the  feet  of  Judas,  to  inspire  them 
with  sentiments  of  compunction  and 
remorse,  to  melt  him  down  with  kind- 
ness, to  show  his  disciples  how  they 
should  act  toward  their  enemies ; 
others  have  supposed  that  he  washed 
the  feet  of  Peter,  James,  and  John 
only  ;  but  this  is  not  likely,  as  there 
was  a  completeness  in  all  he  did. 

As  there   is   somewhat   of  signifi- 
cance in  his  approaching    Peter,    and 
the  astonishment   he   expressed,    we 
will  endeavor  to   notice  it      "Lord, 
dost  THOU  WASH  MY  feet?"     Every 
word  here  is   exceedingly   emphatic, 
and  bears  the  impress  of  wonder  and 
misapprehension  on  the  part  of  Peter, 
who   had,    perhaps,    often   witnessed 
the  great  humility  of  his   Lord   and 
Master,  but  never  saw  his  wonderful 
condescension,  so  peculiarly   marked 
out  as  iu  this  instance.     "What  I  do, 
thou  knowest  not  now  :"  as  mucb   as 
to  imply,  permit  me    to   do   it   now, 
and  I  will  shortly  explain  to  you  the 
nature  and  significance   I    attach    to 
the  action,  and  my  motive  for    doing 
it.     "Thou   shalt    know     hereafter." 
We  find  all  his   counsels    wisely   ad- 
ministered at   the   proper   time    and 
place,  as  we  find  him  explaining   the 
whole  to  them  as  soon  as  he  had    fin- 
ished the  washing.     See   verses    12, 
17.      ■•Thou    shall   never   wash   my 
;  feet."     "If  1  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 
:  no  part  with  me  :'  thou  canst  pot    be 
:  my  disciple  unless  I  wash  thee."  Xot 
!  that  he  meant  to   exclude    him    from 
I  his  apostolic  office,  if  he    should    per- 
■  sis:   only  through  the  deepest   rever- 
I  enc?   for   his    Master.     Perhaps     he 


0H1UBTIAN  FAMILY  OOMPAMOW. 


could  not  brook  the  revolting  Idea  ol 
such  wonderful  condescension  oo  bis 
piirt,  i)|)Dii  which  we  mej  justly  pred- 
icate his  refusal  ;  hut  we  must  regard 
this  act  of  bis  us  emblematical  of 
something  spiritual,  of  something  that 
concerned  the  sal  ration  of  Peter,  and 
without  which  he  conld  neither  be  an 
apostle  nor  be  Dually  saved;  there- 
fore our  Lord  said,  "If  I  wash  thee 
not,  thou  bust  no  purl  with  me." 
Hence  we  perceive  in  this,  and  in 
Borne  of  the  other  ordinances  of  our 
Lord,  a  mystical  washing;  or  we 
might  say,  one  of  tbe  means  employ- 
ed in  the  application  of  tbe  blood  of 
Christ  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unright- 
eousness. Hence  John  aptly  re- 
marks, "If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  be 
is  in  the  light,  (endeavoring  to  ob- 
serve all  of  bis  precepts  and  examples, 
left  upon  record  for  our  instruction  in 
righteousuess  and  true  holiness.  &c.,) 
tbe  blood    of   JeSOS    Christ    his    Son 

cleansetb  us  from  all  sin."  "And 
1  bath  both  raised  up  the  Lord. 
and  will  also  raise  up  us  by  his  own 
power."  "Not  by  works  of  right- 
eousness which  we  have  done,  hut  ac- 
cording to  his  mercy  be  saved  us,  by 
the  washing  of  regeneration  and  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost  ;  which  he 
shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus  | 
Christ  our  Savior. 

It  was  the  common  custom  of  our  j 
Lord  to  pass  from  sensible  and  tem- 
poral things  to  those  which  werespir- 
itual  and  eternal,  and  to  takeoccasiou  i 
from  everything  that  presented  itself, 
to  instruct  his  disciples  and  raise  their 
souls  to  God.  If  the  discourse  was 
of  bread,  water,  leaven,  father,  moth- 
er, riches,  &c,  be  immediately  chang- 
ed the  literal  sense,  and  under  tbe  fig- 
ures and  similitudes  spoke  of  matters 
altogether  spiritual  and  divine  Jesus 
Christ  was  a  sonsummate  philosopher. 
Every  subject  appears  grand  and  no- 
ble iu  his  hands  ;  even-  design  ordain- 
ed by  him  but  bears  the  impress  of 
tbe  divine  image.  By  refering  to  the 
24th  verse  of  the  12th  chapter  of  John, 
we  find  himself  comparing  himself 
io  a  grain  of  wheat  :  his  death  to  a 
grain  sown  and  decomposed  in  tbe 
ground  ;  bis  resurrection,  to  the  blade 
which  >prings  up  from  the  deadgraio, 
which  grain  thus  dying  brings  forth 
au  abundance  of  fruit.  Hence  we  in- 
fer from  his  word,  that,  "though  he 
was  a  Son,  yet  learned  be  obedience 
by  tbe  thiugs  which  be  suffered,"  ev- 
en unto  tne  death  of  the  cross.  Al- 
though co-existant  and  co-eternal  with 


the  Father,  yet  he  bowed  in  holy  sub- 
ion  io  bis  divine    v, ill      "Believe 

that  I  am  the  in  Father,  and  the  fath- 
er in  me  ;  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  works  sake,  lint  that  ye  may 
that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as 
the  Father' gave  me  command,  even 
io  I  do.      \  -  Ihe  Father   hath   loved 

rue,  BO  have    I     loved    '  Qtlnue 

ye  in  1 1 1 \  love,  tf  ye  love  me  and 
keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall 
abide  in  my  love,  Qven  as  I  have  kept 
my     i  commandments,    and 

ab  de  in  his  lo<  e." 

"Kn  >w  je  what  I  have  done  unto 
you  ''.  Ho  had  told  Peter,  in  the 
presence  of  all  the  rest,  what  was  the 
intent  and  meaning  of  this  washing  ; 
and  now  he  is  about  to  fulfil  his  prom- 
ise. Hence  we  must  infer  that  it  is 
more  likely  he  gives  a  c  unmaud  here, 
than  that  he  asks  a  question,  a-  he 
knew  they  did  not  comprehend  his 
design.  "Ye  call  me  .Master  and 
Lord  ;  and  ye  say  well,  for  so  I  am." 
If  you  accede  to  this  important  truth, 
that  I  am  your  Lord  and  Master,  and 
seeing  that  I  have  washed  your  feet, 
"Ye  ilso  ought  to  wash  one  another's 
that  is.  ye  should  be  ready,  af- 
ter my  example,  to  condescend  to  all 
the  weakness  of  your  brethren,  to  be 
willing  to  do  the  meanest  office  for 
them,  and  to  prefer  the  least  of  them 
in  honor  to  yourselves.  The  servant 
is  not  grater  tbau  his  Lord."  Christ 
has  ennobled  the  acts  of  humility  by 
practicing  them  himself.  Hence  we 
infer,  that  the  true  glory  of  a  Chris- 
tian consists  in  being  iu  his  measure 
as  bumble  as  his  Lord. 

lie  how  addresses  them  iu  lau- 
gurge  very  expressive,  and  easy  of 
comprehension  :  "If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them." 
All  true  happiness  consists  in  the 
knowledge  of  God  and  in  obedience 
to  him.  A  man  is  not  happy  because 
be  knows  much,  but  because  he  re- 
ceives much  of  the  Divine  nature,  and 
iu  all  his  c  induct  conforms  to  the  Di- 
vine will.  Sacred  knowledge,  and  de- 
votedness  to  God,  are  the  means  by 
which  a  man  can  arrive  to  that  per- 
fection to  fit  him  for  heaven  and  that 
glorious  immortality  where  he  shall 
b;'>k  forever  in  the  sunlight  of  God's 
countenance. 

Then,  my  dear  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, it  beS  ia  that  we  hold  fast 
to  the  profession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering  unto  tbe  end  ;  believing 
that  whatsoever  he  has  promised  he 
is  also  able  to    perform.     Aud    when 


-   our  pn 

ray 

the  Lord   t.j    sanctify    it    toward 
spiritual  design  for  which  it    was    in- 
tended ;  not  being   i  of  any 
portion  <>f  his  pn  which 

emanate-  from  him  as   the    power    of 
God  unto  salvation  to  all  who  belie 
uud  hold  not  the  truth  in  unn\ 
ness.     In  this  institution  the  Brother 
of  high  degree    and    low    degree    (-<> 
called)  are  brought  d  IWD  upon  a  | 
mon    level  ;  and    if    there     be     anj 
among  us  who  have  cultivated  abij 
er  tone    of    feeling-    than    other.-,    we 
must,  iu  this  observance,  fcaerifice    it 
upon  the  altar  of  Christ's  humiliation. 
May  the  Lord  sauctify    these    imper- 
fect reflections  upon  the  character    of 
this  holy  observance,  toward  that  in- 
struction in    righteousness    and    true 
holiness  without  which  no  one  can 
him  as  be  is,  and  be  made    like    unto 
his    glorious     image  ;     and      while 

be  permits  US  to  grow  in  day's  and 
in  years,  may  he  help  us  to  u'row  in 
grace  and  iu  the  knowledge  of  his 
truth,  continually  endeavoring  to  con- 
secrate our  lives  more  fully  to  his  ho- 
ly service,  is  the  prayer  of  your  un- 
worthy young  brother, 

P.    8.   NkWi  o.MEH. 

Boonaboro,  Ud. 

For  the  Companion. 
\  on -resistance. 

This  doctriue  is  hard  to  understand. 
The  Christian  religion,  or  religion  of 
desus,  dilfers  from  all  other  religions 
in  the  world.  In  the  Jewish  religion 
there  was  giveu  a  privilege  to  bate 
your  enemies,  to  use  the  sword,  tore- 
turn  evil  for  evil  ;  bat  .1  BBS  -aid, 
"Resist  not  evil."  Tbe  apostle  Paul 
said,  "Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for 
evil  ;"  1st  Let  :;  :  'J.  Jesus  said  to 
Feter,  "Put  up  thy  sword  again  into 
his  place  ;  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  tbe  sword. 
John  did  not  make  use  of  his  sword, 
and  Peter  was  commanded  to  put 
his  up  into  tbe  sheath.  The  Chris- 
tians sword  is  in  its. sheath, and  should 
remain  there  But  who,  then,  shall 
rule  tbe  ungodly  world  ?  We  ansx 
the  same  characters  that  ruled  the 
ungodly  before  Christ's  peaceab'e 
kingdom  blisbedon  tbe  earth, 

le  his  appearance, 
there  were  two  classes  ol  people, 
namely,  the  moral  people  of  God,  and 
the  ungodly  ;  but  ,-iuce  the  Christian 
dispensation,  there  are  three  classes  : 


294. 


OHP'jTIAN  family  companion. 


tirst,  the  ungodly  ;  second,  the   mor- 
alist ;    third,    the    Christian.     Now 
the  moralist  stands  between   the    un- 
godly   and    the    Christian.     Having 
the  .-word,  the  moralist   protects   the 
good  and  punishes  the  evil  doer.  The 
moralist  is  God's  minister  ;  therefore 
ia  subject  to  the<  higher  power  ;  he  is 
the  Christian's  protector,  and  a   puu- 
isher  of  the  evil  doer:  he  deals  accor- 
ding to  the  law  of   Moses,    "Eye   for 
eye  and  tooth  for  tooth  ;"  or,  in  other 
words,  he  returns  evil  for  evil.  There- 
fore do  good,  do   right,    and   he    will 
protect  you.     Be  subject  to  the  high- 
er powers,  so  long  as  their  moral  laws 
do  not   conflict   with    the   gospel   of 
Christ :  when  they  conflict,  we  should 
obey  God  rather  than    man  ;  but   as 
long  as  their  law  is,  "Thou  shalt   not 
steal  ;  thou  shalt  not  bear  false    wit- 
ness," Sec,  we  should    not  only   obey 
him  because  he  bears  the  sword,  but 
for  conscience  sake.  No  matter  wheth- 
er he  be  a  Jew  or  a  Gentile,  if  he  car- 1 
ries  out  the  moral  law  ;  be  subject  to  | 
the  higher  power,  whether    he   be    a  ; 
Csesar  or  some  other  king.     "Render  i 
to  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 
and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  j 
Aud  when    the   moralist   desires   to j 
come  into   the   peaceful   kingdom    of' 
God,  let  him   lay   down    the   sword,  I 
and  come  into  Christ's  kingdom,  aud  | 
pray  with  the  disciples  of  Christ,  say- 
ing, "Thy  kingdom  come,"  till  all  the 
kingdom's  of  the  world,    become   the 
kingdom  of  God,  and    his    Christ,— 
till  all  shall  know  him  from  the  lea't 
to  the  greatest  ;  and   the    knowledge 
of  the  Lord  cover  the   earth,    as   the 
waters  cover  the  sea  ;    and   the    lion 
and  the  Iamb  shall  lie  down  together, 
and  men  shall  beat  their  swords  into 
plowshears,  and  teach  war  no  more  ; 
when  Jesus,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  shall 
reign  wherever  the  sun  doth  his  suc- 
cessive journeys  run.     And  his  king- 
dom shall  stretch  forth  from  shore  to 
shore,  till  moon  shall  wax  and    wane 
no  more. 

Daniel  Longanecker. 

For  the  COMPANION. 
Popelsin. 

We  were  at  the  funeral  of  a  child 
not  lone:  ago.  The  preacher  read  the 
text  2  Kings  4  :   18—24  : 

"And  when  the  child  was  grown, 
it  fell  on'a  day,  that  he  went  out  to 
his  father  to  the  reapers.  And  he 
said  unto  his  father,  My  head,  my 
bead  !     And  he  said  to  a   lad,   carry 


him  to  his    mother.     Aud    when    he  | 
had  taken  him,  and   brought   him   to  j 
his  mother,  he  sat  on   her  knees   till 
noon,  aud  then  died.     And  she    went 
up,  aad  laid  him  on  the    bed   of  the 
man  of  God,  and  shut  the  door  upon  J 
him,  and  went  out     And  she    called  | 
unto  her  husband  and  said,  Send  me,  j 
1  pray  thee-,  one  of  the   young   men,  < 
and  one  of  the  asses,  that  I  may  run  j 
to  the  man  of  God,  and   come    again. 
And  he  said,  Wherefore  wilt  thou  go 
to  him  to-day  ?     it   is    neither    New 
moon  nor  Sabbath.     Aud  she  said,  It 
shall  he  well.     Then  she  saddled    an 
as3,  and  said  to  her   servant,    Drive, 
aud  go  forward  ;  slack  not  thy  riding 
for  me,  except  I  bid  thee.'' 

This  was  a  funeral  text  for  a  child, 
to  a  large  concourse  of  people,  and 
suitable  on  the  occasion.  But  the 
speaker  at  the  end  of  his  discourse 
said,  that  he  had  visited  the  afflicted 
family  a  few  days  before,  and  had 
sprinkled  the  dying  child,  and  initia- 
ted it  into  the  church  militant  ;  and 
he,  S h  «aid,  the  child  was  uncon- 
scious, and  was  crying  at  the  same 
time  ;  for  it  breathed  it?  last  directly 
afterward.  He  might  as  well  have 
sprinkled  the  cooking-stove  in  the 
house,  and  called  it  serving  the  Lord. 
If  that  is  not  Popeisra  we  have  none 
In  the  world.  We  3ay  that  they  have 
no  Bible  precept  for  sprinkling  to  be 
Christian  baptism.  They  have  it 
from  the  old"  Romish  church  banded 
to  them  by  tradition.  In  vain  do  they 
teach  for  doctrine  the  commandments 
of  men.  The  Savior  said:  "Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not  ;  for  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God  ;"  and  he  embraced  them, 
and  blest  them.  We  deny  that  he 
sprinkled  them  ;  nor  is  it  said  between 
the  lids  of  the  Bible  that  Christ  com- 
manded it.  But  men  do  that  which 
is  not  of  faith.  Those  who  reject  the 
gospel,  reject  the  Savior.  The  great- 
er their  light,  if  they  do  not  improve 
it,  the  greater  will  be  their  guilt,  and 
the  more  dreadful  their  condemna- 
tion 

A.  F.  Snyder. 
Kingwood,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 

Xon-nrotessors  ot    Religion    not 
Eligible  to  office. 

We  hear  talk,  and  read  of  a  resolu- 
tion, of  which  the  above  heading  is 
the  substance.  That  honest  officers  are 
needed,  1   admit ;  but,  that  none  but 


professors  of  religion  are  fitted  to  hold 
office  under  the  general  government,  I 
will  not  admit.  There  are  men  who  do 
not  profess  religion,  that  are  as  con- 
scientious ia  regard  to  their  honesty 
as  religious  men  can  be,  and,  fully  as 
well  tilted  to  hold  the  nation's  offices. 
To  make  them  ineligible,  would  uot 
be  rendering  unto  Ca33ar  what  is 
due  unto  Cse3ar.  No,  it  would  be 
robbing  him  of  his  dues,  aud  prov- 
ing ourselves  dishonest.  Our  God  be- 
ing honest,  he  renders  even  unto 
Satan  that  which  is  due  unto  him. 
Then  let  us  use  men  the  same  way. 
But  this  u=ing  them  dishonestly  is 
not  the  worst  that  will  be  brought 
about  by  the  proposed  resolution. 

Allowing  that  such  a  law  be  passed, 
how  long  will  it  take  an  office  seeker 
to  profess  religion  ?  One  minute  ; 
then  he  is  eligible  to  office.  Wherein 
has  the  matter  been  bettered  in  re- 
gard to  the  office  seeker  and  his  hon- 
esty ?  He  has  joined  the  church  for 
a  cover  to  enable  him  to  get  the  cov- 
eted office.  Now  what  evidence  have 
we  that  we  be  any  the  more  honest? 
None. 

That  a  man  who  desires  an  office 
for  the  purpose  of  stealing  public 
money,  or  practice  any  other  dishon- 
esty, would  connect  himself  with  the 
church,  no  man  will  dare  deny  That 
he  is  none  the  better  fitted  for  the  of- 
fice is  equally  sure,  and  easily  under- 
stood by  any  one  capable  of  reasoning 
on  human  nature. 

Having  shown  that  we  will  be 
none  the  better  off  after  the  passage 
of  such  a  iaw,  I  will  next  proceed 
to  show  that  religion  will  be  irrepar- 
ably injured  thereby. 

In  the  first  place,  all  must  admit 
that  there  are  many  dishonest  per- 
sons who  profess  religion.  Many 
persons  object  to  joining  Christ's 
Church  for  no  other  reason.  They 
say,  "We  are  as  good  as  many  who 
belong  to  church"  These,  then,  are 
thus  kept  from  saving  grace.  That 
such  a  law  would  make  the  clas3  ofdis- 
honest  persons  much  more  numerous, 
I  have  already  shown.  And  that 
this  objection  would  be  much  more 
frequent  needs  no  proof,  as  it  is  a  self- 
evident  fact.  Non-professors  would 
say,  "Mr.  A.,  our  state  treasurer,  be- 
longs to  church,  and  has  stolen  thous- 
ands of  dollars  of  public  money.  We 
don't  belonig  to  church,  neither  have 
we  stolen  anything,  which  proves 
that  we  are  better  than  he.  Such  ob- 
jections would  be  given  by   honest 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


295 


ncn.     They  would  stay  out  of  church 
imong  honest  men,  because,    all    dis- 
honest men  would  be  professors,  and 
t  would  be  a  disgrace  to  be   among 
ihem.       Who    could     plead     against 
such  objections.     Xo  one.  Then  what 
vould  become  of  the  cause  of  Christ  ? 
[t  would  be  ignored.     What    would 
)ecome  ofthe  church  ?     It  would  be 
loomed  to  hell,  because  of  its  dishou- 
isty.     What  would   become    of  gov- 
Tumen  ?     Satan  would  becomo  chief 
uler,  and  all    would   be    preciptated 
nto  the  lake  that   burnetii    with  un- 
iiienchable    fire    forever    and    ever. 
fbis  would  constitute  the  grand   ter- 
oinus  of  church  and  government  uu- 
er  the  proposed  law.     That  this  res- 
lution  is  not  designed  to  bring  about 
rhat  it  would  seem  to  indicate,    will 
e  readily  perceived   by   every    intel- 
gent  mind.     That    the   real    design 
I  ill  be  to  overthrow  the   true   relig- 
m,  will  be  quite  as  apparent.     How 
ng  has  it   been    since   the    Roman 
atholic  tried  to  throw  the  Bible  out 
'the  public  schools  of  Ohio  ?    That 
as  but  a  rasher  beginngto  ultimate- 
reach  the  same  end  for  which    the 
oposed  resolution  is   designed.     It 
is  the  first  step  and  easily  defeated, 
le  proposed  law  is  the  second,  and 
ty  prove  much  harder  to  overthrow, 
t  it  certainly  will    be    overthrown, 
at  there  are  others   yet  to  come  I 
e  no  doubt,  but  what  they  are  to 
and  how  received,  I  will  not  con- 
ure,     Let  them  come  as  they  may, 
as   an   enlightened    people,    will 
ainly  mantain  our  established  su- 
ority  of  legislating,  and   leave   to 
progenitors  the  best  government 
jartb.  Jame  s  a.  Grills. 

laaerstoicn  Ind. 


-One  after  another,  the  religious 
era  are  giving  their  testimony 
nnst  putting  on  black  as  a  sign  of 
Irning.  The  Pittsburg  United 
abyterian  says :  "A  family  will 
lud  itself  for  years,  as  an  expres- 
1  of  sorrow  for  one  of  its  dead, 
i;  one  may  be  in  Heaven,  rejoicing 
il  joy  unspeakable,  while  relatives 
lirth  are  moving  about  in  heavy 
|5ombre  garments,  making  their 
i  as  gloomy  as  they  can.  There 
[fitness  in  the  thing.  It  is  often 
ife  mockery  of  sorrow."  It  also 
ts  to  the  practice,  on  the  ground 
n    uncalled  for   expense   to    the 


selected  by  Sister  C.  Flint. 
The  ftyiiii*  iniUiii. 

Whni  shall  I  be?    Where  shall  i  go? 
I'd  give  a  thousand  worlds  to  know. 
Shall  [exist?  or  shall  I  not? 
Ceasing  to  be — T  dread  the  thought — 

Does  death,  in  fact,  destroy  the  whole, 
And  with  the  body  kill  the  soul? 
Reasoti !  I  (boose  thee  for  my  guide, 
I'll  hear  thy  voice  and  none  beside  ; 
Come,  now,  decide  the  doubtful  strife, 
'Twixt  endiess  sleep  and  endless  life. 
Some,  who  thy  sole  dominion  own, 
As  Nature's  brightest  eldest  son, 
•Say  thou  hast  taught  the  soul  will  live, 
And  her  account  ;  >  God  must  give. 
Others  deny  that  this  will  be 
Anil  both  for  proof  iippeal  to  thee. 
1  feel,  I  know  that  I  have  sinned, 
And  conscience  rages  here  within  ; 
If  there's  a  (rod— (I  fear  'tis  true)  — 
Does  lie  the  creature's  conduct  view  ? 
And  if  the  soul  immortal  prove. 
Can  sinners  ever  taste  his  love? 
Will  they  have  nothing  then  to  fear. 
Because  he  governs  there  and  here? 
If  he  is  good  will  he  destroy, 
And  banish  every  human  joy? 
Arc  parents  hurried  to  the  tomb 
Merely  to  give  successors  room  ? 
If  he  regards  our  action  here, 
Why  not  revenge  the  opfJressed's  tear? 
And  crush  the  cruel  and  unjust 
With  pride  and  malice  in  the  dust? 
These  thoughts  an  anxious  doubt  create, 
That  this  is  not  our  final  state-. 
If  there's  a  God,  then  who  can  tell, 
There  may  be  heaven,  there  may  be  hell, 
The  Bible  doctrine  may  bo  right — 
If  not  I  sink  to  endless  night. 
I  hate  that  God  which  they  declare. 
His  Holiness  is  too  severe  ; 
I  hate  his  law  which  says  I  must 
Be"  only  like  him,  or  be  eurs'd. 
Once  I  could  laugh  at  what  I  feel, 
And  scorn  the  thought  of  heaven  and  hell. 
But  reason  shines  as  clear  as  day, 
Altho'  my  outward  man  decay  ; 
Yea,  it  may  shine  and  never  stop, 
And  misery  fill  my  future  cup. 
Draw  near,  my  Iriend,  if  friend  indeed. 
You  will  assist  me  now  in  need  : 
With  you  I  spent  the  jovial  day, 
And  cast  the  thought  of  death  away  ; 
I  spurned  at  God,  and  Christ,  and  hell, 
As  names  that  priest  and  woman  tell : 
I  gave  the  rein  to  sin  and  lust, 
Which  hastened  my  return  to  dust. 
0.  can  you  screen  my  soul  from  harm 


Against  the  power  of  any  arm  ? 
Ah!  wretches,  stop— deceive  no  mor 
I've  heard  all  you  can  say  before    * 
I  scorned  the  Christian  and  his  God, 
And  trampled  on  the  Savior's  blood. 
With  him  I  now  no  part  can  claim. 
For  still  I  hate  the  very  name. 
Yet  he  must  be  more  safe  than  I, 
Better  prepared  to  live  or  die  ; 
If  I  were  right,  still  he  is  well, 
If  he  is  right, — I  sink  to  hell. 


Selected  by  Abigail  Besman. 
lieavcu  is  itsy  Home. 

I  have  no  resting  place  on  earth, 

On  which  to  fix  my  love; 

But  oh !  my  heart  is  yearning  for 

The  promised  rest  above. 

'Tis  true  the  earth  is  passing  fair, 

O'er  which  I  sadly  roam  ; 

But  yet  it  h<Uh  no  charms  for  mo. 

For  heaven  is  my  home. 

A  pilgrim  long  I've  wandered  here, 
But  with  a  steadfast  eye 
I  see  a  rest  reserved  for  me 
At  God's  right  hand  on  high. 
Then  all  the  joys  of  earth  in  vain 
Will  tempt  my  feet  to  roam, 
To  seek  a  rest  on  earth  below, 
Since  heaven  is  my  home. 

Oh !  were  this  world  as  fair  as  when 

Primeval  Eden  smiled, 

1  would  not,  by  its  glowing  charms, 

Dwell  here  to  be  beguiled  ; 

But  I  would  seek  a  brighter  world, 

Where  God  has  bid  me  come  ; 

Then  seek  no  more  to  bind  me  here. 

For  heaven  is  tnv  home. 


Eu  iEe.tvfM  i.<t  Rest. 

BY  FREDERIC  K.  MARVIN. 
Beyond  the  fev'rish  cares  and  strife. 
And  all  the  joys  which  make  our  life 

In  Heaven — is  rest. 
Beyond  our  fears— a  galling  chain, 
And  all  our  hopes,  so  false  and  vain  ; 
Beyond  what  now  we  would  conceal 
From  friends  and.foes-the  wrongswe  feel- 
In  Heaven— is  rest. 

The  angel  band",  the  happy  throng, 
Around  the  throne,  with  harp  and  song, 

Are  there  at  rest. 
There  wearied  ones,  their  conflict  o'er, 
A  rest  enjoy  unknown  before  ; 
And  there  shall  we,  our  sorrows  done, 
Our  battle  fought,  our  victory  won, 

Forever  rest> 


'J9G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department, 

Hi  ml      Words. 

BY  IDA  M.    FRANTZ. 

How  very  few  of  us  know  the  val- 
ue of  kind  words,  or  even  think  of  the 
happiness  they  bring  to  those  around 
us.  We  are  too  heedless  of  the  words 
we  speak,  too  apt  to  forget,  in  the 
joys  and  cares  of  our  own  lives,  that 
there  are  others  near,  weary  and  suf- 
fering, to  whom  our  kindness,  per- 
haps, may  corneas  rnys  of  Heaven's 
own  sunlight,  brightening  and  cheer- 
ing into  new  life  their  worn  out, 
suffering   spirits. 

We,  who  are  young  and  thought- 
less, just  entering  upon  the  realities 
of  life,  who  have  still  around  us  the 
loving  tones  and  soft  smiles  of  friends 
to  who  the  trials  and  weariness  of 
our  faith  are  unknown.  However 
dear  to  us  may  be  the  gentle  voices 
of  love  ;  and  however  we  may  cher- 
ish the  blessings  of  home,  yet  we  do 
not,  cannot  know  the  value  of  kind 
words.  Those  only  who  feel  the 
need  of  kind  words  can  know  their  in- 
estimable worth.  He  who  has  wan- 
dered in  foreign  lands,  far  from  his  ( 
home  and  his  friends  ;  he  who  has 
been  sick  and  lonely  beneath  a  distant 
sky  ;  these,  seeing  around  them  only 
strange  tongues,  can  tell  how  more 
welcome  would  have  been  the  speech 
of  his  own  land,  heard  in  the  kind, 
familiar  tones  of  old  friendship. 

"Kind  words  can  never  die." 
Though  long  years  may  have  swept 
over  the  earth  since  the  time  when 
they  were  spoken  ;  though  the  lips 
that  gave  them  utterance  may  have 
long  been  hushed,  and  the  heart  from 
which  they  flowed,  been  long  buried 
beneath  the  green  turf  ;  they  are  not 
lost  ;  their  memory  still  lives  a  cher- 
ished and  blessed  influence  of  the  past. 
Kind  words  make  happy  homes. 

Ml.   Vernon  Pa. 


ments  of  the  Lord,  will  have  a  good 
understanding  ;"  were  of  late  impress- 
ed upon  my  mind.  Understanding 
passeth  away  ;  and  we  are  comruad- 
ed  to  seek  first  after  the  things  that 
are  everlasting.  But  in  the  heart  of 
the  upright,  a  will  is  wrought  to  deny 
the  creature,  which  always  inclines 
to  hold  au  imagination  of  knowing 
something  ;  and  thus,  in  an  open 
show  of  it,  a  triumphing  over  it  is 
given  through  Jesus  Christ  ;  then  is 
nothing  left  but  a  familiarity  with  the 
Father  ;  and  a  dependence  upon  his 
arm  for  help,  so  that  we  will  no 
more  "trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God." 
Unto  such  will  the  "Lord  give  grace 
and  glory.and  withold  no  good  thing." 
EmmaC.  Landis. 


"Slake  it  Right." 

BY  D.  B.    MENTZER. 

While    visiting    my   native    home 


near  W- 


-in 


Understanding. 

If  we  have  an  understanding  about 
a  thing,and  we  are  not  able  to  prove  it 
as  true,  we  should  not  begin  to  speak 
about  it,  lest  when  the  light  shines 
more  clear,  we  are  put  to  shame  in 
Betting  up  an  opinion  as  truth  ;  for 
everything  but  truth  is  shaken  when 
the  true  light,  which  is  Christ,  ap- 
peareth. 

The  words  of  the  Psalmist,  which 
are,  "Those  who  obey  the  command- 


Pa.,  a  short  time 
ago,  I  took  a  walk  down  the  wayside 
one  day,    and   came   to    a  smithshop 

where  the  smith,  my  friend  G 

is  still  carrying  on  the  trade.  I 
stopped  a  while.  He  was  preparing 
to  put  on  some  tire,  and  not  having 
any  help  just  then,  I  tried  to  "pull 
the  bellows."  Soon  the  tire  was  hot 
and  he  proceeded  to  "make  the  weld." 
After  considerable  blowing,  and 
heating,  and  striking,  and  forging, 
and  measuring,  the  weld  was  done. 
But  on  examination  we  found  a  crack 
just  beside  the  weld.     What  now  ? 

"Will  it  answer  the  purpose?"said  I, 

"It  might  do  a  while,  but  may  soon 
break  off,"  said  he. 

"Must  you  cut  it  again  ?"  I  asked. 

"Yes,  I  must  cut  it,  and  weld  a 
little  piece  of  iron  on  beside.  I  must 
make  it  right,"  said  he. 

Here  is  a  lesson  from  real  life,  for 
you  my  young  readers — make  it  right. 
Whatever  you  do  "make  it  right." 
There  never  was  any  thing  gained  by 
making  your  work  less  than  right. 

We  sometimes  hear  the  good  old 
maxim  repeated  :  "Whatever  is  worth 
doing  at  all  is  worth  doing  well." 
Our  first  attempts  do  not  always  prove 
successful,  therefore, 

"If  at  first  you  don't   succeed, 
Try,  try  again." 

We  often  need  to  do  our  work  over, 
and  if  our  work  is  not  right  aud  "well 
done,  we  ought  to  do  it  over,  and 
vrer  again.  But  we  live  iu  an  age 
of  the  world  when  and  where  the 
cries  are  "Forward,"  "Hurry" 
"Quick,"    "Bush  along." 


I  would  say  in  Longfellow's  poetic 
language, 

"Be  not  like  dumb,  driver/  cattle  ! 
Be  a  hero  in  the  strife.'' 

He  only  is  a  true  hero  who.in  every- 
thing he  does,  will  make  it  right. 
They  who  do  their  work  well,  main- 
tain a  good  name,  and  prosper,  so  that 
that  their  customers  confide  in  them, 
because  they  know  they  "make  it 
right"  and  satisfactory. 

I  trust  the  readers  of  the  Piout 
Youth  department  are  an  army  of 
workers  and  love  to  work,  but  let  me 
give  you  three  words  of  advice — 
Make  it  right.  Do  not  forget  it.  May 
an  invisible  pen  write  it  indelibly 
upon  the  tablets  of  your  young  hearts, 
that  you  may  make  it  a  principle  of 
character  always  to  "Do  right,  be- 
cause it  is  right." 

As  you  engage  iu  the  professions 
or  trades  of  business,  or  whatever 
becomes  your  duty  in  life,  let  it  be 
your  earnest  effort  and  proud  delight 
to  do  and  make  it  right. 

Xowlet'us  carry  the  thought  to 
our  individuality.  Everyone  of  us, 
more  or  less,  attracts  the  attention  of 
those  with  whom  he  mingles  in  daily 
life.  However  little  we  attract,  still 
we  exert  an  influence  proportionately 
upon  others,  and  for  "all  these  things 
God  will  surely  bring  us  into  judg- 
ment." Then  how  careful  we  ought 
to  be  that  we  exert  a  good  influence, 
and  in  the  impression  we  make  that 
we  "make  it  right." 
National  Normal,  Lebanon,  Ohio. 


Keep  Him. — A  Sunday-School 
gains  much  by  keepnig  a  good  Super- 
intendent in  his  place  aseries  of  years. 
Experience  is  of  great  service  to  any 
one  who  proffits  by  it.  Teacher 
ought  to  know  if  their  superintend- 
ent is  a  man  who  grow.*,  or  if  he  is 
only  one  of  the  men  that  grcic,  as  Pr. 
Bushnell  has  put  it  so  forcibly,  in  bis 
comparing  of  some  men  to  trees  and 
others  to  flag-staffs.  It  is  the  tree, 
aud  not  the  flag-staff,  which  the  Sun- 
day-School should  represent. 


Justice  consists  in  doing  no  injury 
to  men  ;  decency  in  giving  them  no 
offence. 

Few  can  be  asiduous  without  serv- 
ility, and  none  can  be  servile  without 
corruption. 

The  greatest  men  living  may  stand 
in  need  of  the  meanest,  as  much  aa 
the  meanest  of  him. 


UIIKiaTiAfl  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


297 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE    CITY,   PA.,    May  7,1872. 

Irriiuift-iiit'iiiH  lor  Vniiiiiil    Meet- 
lug. 

The  followiug  programme  in  refer- 
ence to  the  arrangements  for  holding 
the    COiaiDg    Anna*]      Meeting;     WB3 

published  in  the  Wootter  Republican, 

from  which  we  clip  it  fur  the  informa- 
tion ot  those  who  are  interested  : 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  German 
Baptist  Church,  in  the  United  States, 
will  be  held  on  the  farm  of  Cyrus 
Hoover,  near  Smithville  StatioD, 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  commencing 
May  20th,  18ft. 

The  undersigned,  havir.g  been  duly 
appointed  a  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments on  Preaching  and  Publication, 
we  will  for  the  information  and  satis- 
faction of  the  public  generally,  publish 
the  following  programme  : 

1.  This  meeting  has  for  its  object 
the  regulation  of  the  business  affairs 
of  the  church  ;  it  is,  strictly  speaking, 
a  conference.  The  intention  is  to 
erect  a  mammoth  tent  SO  by  220  feet, 
in  which  to  hold  this  council. 

2.  There  will  be  no  preaching  at 
the  tent  unless  otherwise  arranged 
when  the  time  comes,  but  as  we  ex- 
pect a  large  number  of  delegates  from 
the  different  States  to  arrive  on  Sat- 
urday, the  12th,  we  are  making  ar- 
rangements 10  supply  all  the  availa- 
ble preaching  places  for  six  or  eight 
miles  around,  on  Sunday,  the  10th, 
and  those  having  charge  of  houses  of 
worship  in  the  surrounding  country 
can  have  them  supplied  on  that  day 
by  making  limely  application  to  either 
of  us.  The  conference  will  probably 
last  three  or  four  days,  and  all  the 
preaching  places  within  reach  can  be 
supplied  in  the  same  way  every  even- 
ing during  the  conferonce. 

:'>.  Ample  provision  will  be  made 
by  the  church  to  board  all  the  dele- 
gates and  members,  and  we  would 
gladly  board  all  others  gratis  if  time 
and  room  would  admit  it.  There 
will,  however,  be  several  commodious 
boarding  tents  on  the  ground,  where 
all  the  necessaries  of  life  can  be  had 
at  reasonable  rates.  The  same  rules 
will  apply  as  regards  horse  feed. 

4.  Xo  boarding  tents  or  places  of 
traffic  of  any  kind  allowed  in  the  vi- 
cinity, unless  by  permission  of  J.  B. 
Shoemaker  or  Cyrus  Hoover,  who 
are  a  committee  duly    appointed  for 


that  purpose.  All  spirituous  liquors, 
ale,  beer,  cider,  profaue  language,  as 
well  as  all  disorderly  conduct,  strictly 
forbidden. 

Committee— Q.  [nrir,  Golden  Cor- 
i  ners ;  .1    l>.    Shoemaker,   Smithville; 
1'   .1.  Brown,  Congress. 


I'lnn     lor    Holding     our    Animal 
Meetin^N. 

.  At  the  request  of  some  of  our  pat- 
rous  we  publish  the  plan  for  holding 
our  Annual  Meetings,  adopted  at  An- 
tietam,  Prauklin  Co ,  Pa.,  in  18C6. 
We  take  it  from  the  Brethren's  Kucy- 
clopcdia,  pp.  10") — 107. 

INTROOLCORY  REMARKS. 

The  authority  for  holding  General 
Conference  Meetings  is  founded  on  the 
l.'ith  eh.  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
and  a  strict  compliance  with  the  ex- 
ample therein  is  advisable.  By  ref- 
erence to  said  scripture,  we  learn 
that  the  question  iu  dispute,  and 
upon  which  the  disciples  differed, 
was  not  referred  to  a  general  council 
I  until  all  efforts  had  failed  to  settle  it 
in  the  church  in  which  it  originated. 
The  following  language  occurs  in 
the  chapter  above  referred  to  : 
"When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  certain  others  of  them,  should  go 
up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles 
and  elders  about  the  question." 
Here  sems  to  be  authority  to  send 
questions  upon  which  the  brethren 
differ  in  their  judgments  to  a  General 
Council,  and  that  the  bishops  ought 
to  go,  and  also  have  certain  others 
with  them.  It  is  further  said  :  "A  ad 
being  brought  on  their  way  by  the 
church  they  passed  through  Phoenice 
and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles  :  and  they  caused 
great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren." 
Here  we  see  that  those  who  were  sent 
were  brought  on  their  way  by  the 
church.  So  should  we  do.  That  is, 
help  such  to  go  that  we  send.  It  is 
said  further,  that  "the  apostles  and 
elders  came  together  to  consider  this 
matter."  Hence  we  see  that  the 
Council  Meeting  should  be  for  con- 
ference only. 


THE       AN.MAI.        MM.: 

\\'i-  recommend    that   the    Annual 
Council  be  I  rmi  d  by   the     •  • 
sent  by  the  Distr  bj 

all  the  ordained  elders    present  :   ti 
the  Meeting  be  held  at  the  place  d 
iffoated  by  the  Council  the  preceding 
year,  to  commence  on  the  first   Tw 
day  after  Whitsunday,   tl..-   prevl 
Lord's  day  (Whitsnnd  .-n> 

as  it  has  Mtberto  been  by  the  br. 
ren,  in  worship  at  snefa  places   in 
vicinity  iu  which  the  meeting  i«  to  be- 
held, and  shall  be  desired,  and  us  nav 
be  judged  moat  profitable  ;  tfiat  tl 
be    no    public    meeting   for    worship 
where  the  Council   Meeting    is    held, 
though  the  meeting  should  be  opened 
with    devotional    exercises,    and    the 
reading  of  the  15th    eh.  of  Acts    and 
likewise  closed  with  devotional   e.\ 
cises  ;  that  the  Meeting  shall  be  held 
alternately  iu    the    East    and    in    the 
West. 

The  church  holding  the  meeting 
shall  make  arrangmeuts  to  receive 
and  eutertain  all  the  biethren  and 
sisters  privately.  There  shall  be  lo 
boarding  tent  put  up  at  the  place  of 
meeting  to  entertain  and  feed  a  mix- 
ed  multitude  as  heretofore. 

All  churches  shall  have  the  privi- 
!  lege  to  call  oa  the  General  Council 
|  Meeting  for  comittees  to  investigate 
'  grievances,  and  it  shall  be  its  duty  to 
1  appoint  committees  as  heretofore. 

'  the   organization    01   the  annual 

meetim;. 
The  bishop  and  elders  of  the  church 
holding  the  Annual  Meeting,  shall 
select  from  among  the  bishops  pres- 
ent the  standing  committee.  Virgin- 
ia, Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio, 
Indiana,  and  Illinois,  shall  each  be 
entitled  to  three,  if  present,  and  two, 
if  present,  from  each  of  the  remaining 
states  in  which  churches  are  estab- 
lished,and  whenever  said  states  shall 
contain  ten  bishops  each,  they  also 
shall  be  entitled  to  three.  The  stand- 
ing committee  shall  choose  its  own  of- 
ficers, and  these  shall  be  a  moderator, 
two  clerks,  and  a   door   keeptr.     He 


2*8 


OHHlsTiAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


shall  not  permit  two  brethren  to  speak 
at  the  same  time,  and  he  shall  decide 
who  is  entitled  to  the  floor.  He  shall 
also  keep  the  speakers  to  the  ques- 
tion, and  declare  the  query  passed, 
after  general  consent,  by  silence.  It 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  first  clerk  to 
keep  a  faithful  record  of  all  the  que- 
ries and  answers,  and  prepare  them 
fir  publication.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  th a  jjcond  clerk  to  read  distinctly 
all  pjpjrs  as  often  as  requested.  It 
shall  ne  the  duty  of  the  door  keeper 
to  take  charge  of  the  room  in  which 
the  committee  meet  for  business,  and 
shall  allow  no  intrusion  in  time  of 
session. 

As  soon  as  the  standing  committee 
has  been  named,  they  shall  retire  to  a 
private  room  for  organization,  and 
the  reception  of  the  queries  presented 
by  the  delegates  from  the  District 
Meetings  (or  churches),  after  which 
all  proper  queries  shall  be  read  by 
the  General  Council  Meeting  for  adop- 
tion or  amendment,  and  sub-commit- 
tecs  be  dispensed  with. 

The   proceedings   of    the   Annual 
Meetings  shall  be  published,    and    it 
is  earnestly  recommended  that  all  the 
overseers  of  churches.whether  ordain- 
ed or  not, have  them  faithfully  read  and 
observed  in  their  respective   charges. 
And  if  it  be  represented  to  the  Annual 
Meeting,  that  this  recommendation  is 
disregarded,  it  shall    be  the  duty    of 
the   standing   committee   to   appoint 
aithful  brethren,  whose  duty  it  shall 
se  to  visit  said  churches,  and  see  that 
he  Minutes  are    properly    read    and 
observed,  and  to  set  in    order   things 
hat  are  lacking.     The  above  is  unan- 
mously  recommened  to  the    Annual 
leeting    by  the  Committee. 
Signed    by     the     Committee.     D. 
'.    Sayler,    Henry    Koontz,  of  Md., 
ecj.  Moom  aw,  of  Ya  ;     David  Der- 
k,  of  Tennessee  ;  John  II.  Umstad  ; 
Dhn    Wise,  of  Pa.  ;    H.    D.    Davy, 
lines    Q'uinter,  John     Hershey,    of 
hio  ;  Jacob  Miller,  Hiel  Hamilton, 
Indiana  ;     Christian    Long   John 
owman,  of  Illinois  ;  David  Brower, 
Iowa. 

(Three  members  of  the  committee 
t  being  present,  John  Bowman, 
^nry  Koontz,  and  James  Quinter 
;re  appointed  to  fill  their  places.) 
This  report  being  read  before  the 
•neral  Council,  was  adopted  by  the 
lowing  resolution  : 
Unsolved,  That  we  try  the  commit- 
's  report  for  at  least  a  sufficient 
gth  of  time  to  give  it   a  fair  trial. 


Baptism    lor  the,vR&fnlssiou     of 

Sins    So    2 

Next,  in  support  of  our  position 
that  baptism  is  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  we  shall  refer  to  the  conversion 
of  Saul  of  Tarsus,  afterward,  Paul  the 
apostle  to  the  Genttyss.  Thi/s  wras 
an  extraordinary  conversion  ;  yet 
we  claim  that  he  was  pardoned  upon 
a  compliance  with  the  conditions  ap- 
pointed by  Christ,  the  same  as 
the  Jews  were  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. Saul  was  also  a  Jew,  of  tha 
sect  known  as  Pharisees.  lie  was  a 
native  cf  Tarsus,  a  city  of  Cilicia, 
but  was  brought  up  in  Jerusalem  al- 
ter the  perfect  manner  of  the  law  of 
the  fathers,  a  disciple  of  Gamaliel,  a 
earned  doctor  of  the  law.  Here  he 
was  instructed  in  Jewish  lore,  and 
in  the  literature  of  the  times  and 
place. 

The  first  notice  we  have  of  Saul 
in  the  scriptures,  is  in  Acts  7th  chap- 
ter, 58th  verse,  where  we  learn  that 
the  witnesses  who  stoned  Stephen 
laid  their  clothes  at  his  feet.  He 
was  then  called  a  young  man  ;  but 
although  he  was  youug  he  was  act- 
ive, and  gave  his  consent  to  this  cru- 
el deed.  Saul  did  nob  slop  with 
merely  giving  his  assent  to  the  per- 
secution waged  by  others ;  but,  in 
his  zeal,  he  took  a  more  active  part, 
and  even  breathed  oat  "threatenings 
and  slaughter  against  the  disciples  of 
the  Lord  ;"  and  "he  made  havoc  ot 
the  church,  entering  iuto  every  house 
and  calling  men  and  women,  commit- 
ted them  to  prison."  He  was  not 
content  with  executing  this  work  at 
home  ;  but  when  the  disciples  were 
scattered  abroad,  he  obtained  letters 
from  the  high  priest  to  the  syna- 
gogues at  Damascus,  that  lie  might 
go  thither  to  carry  on  his  devasta- 
tions. This  work  of  havoc  he  carried 
forward  with  honesty  of  purpose. 
thinking  that  Jesus  was  an  impostor, 
and  feeling  that  he  ought  to  labor 
to  break  down  and  rqot  out  the  doc- 
trine He  had  proclaimed  An  honest, 
zealous  person  will,  to  the   extent   of 


his  ability,  labor  for  the  success  of 
the  cause  he  deems  right.  Such  a 
man  was  Saul  of  Tarsus. 

When  Saul  had  received  hU  letters 
ol  authority,  he,  accompanied  by  some 
of  hi3  zealous,    Pharisaical    brethreu, 
started  on  his  way  to  Damascus.    At 
about  mid-day,  as  they  were   nearing 
their  destination,  suddenly  there  shone 
a  light  about  them  above  the    bright- 
ness of  the  noon-day    sun,    and    Saul 
fell  to  the  ground  ;  and    he    heard    a 
voice  saying,  "Saul,  Saul,    why    per- 
secutest  thou  me  ?"     Saul  recognized 
this  as  an  exhibition  of  a  higher  pow- 
er than  that  of  man  ;  and  ho  at  oiicj,  . 
in  his  confused  state   of  mind,    sail, 
"Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?"     He  knew  it 
was  the  Lord's  working  ;  but  ha  did 
not  comprehend  how  he  was  persecu- 
ting the  Lord,  for  he  thought  he  was 
serving   God    in    opposing    what    he- 
thought  to  be  a  vile  imposition.     The 
same  voice  replied  :  "I  am    Jesus   of' 
Nazareth,   whom    thuu   pcrseeutest.'" 
This  was   an    irresistible    argument.. 
He  saw  his  error.  He  was  convinced; 
that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  Lord;. 
the  expected  Messiah, the  loug  desired, 
king  of  Israel.     With    these   convic- 
tions sealed  upon  his    heart   he    wa*.< 
astonished  ;  when  he  thought  of  hi* 
former  career,  of  his  sinful  course,  he 
was  made  to  tremble  ;  and,  retaining," 
his  honesty  of  purpose    to    battle    tor 
the  right,  he  faced  about  at  once,    ac- 
knowledged Jesus  as    Lord,    and    in- 
quired, "Lord,  what  wilt   thou    have 
me  to  do  ?"    When  he  left  Jerusalem, 
he  thought  Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  was 
a  deceiver,  and  that  he  "ought  to    do 
many  things  against  this    name  ;  but 
here  he  acknowledged  him  to  be    the 
Lord,  and  earnestly  inquired  after  the 
will  of  the  Lord  concerning  him.    He 
felt  that  he  had  been  fighting  against 
God,    and   exposing  himself    to    his 
wrath — that  he  was  the  chief  of  sin- 
ners,   and     needed     pardon.     Under 
thene  circumstances,    weighed    down 
with  his  burtheu  of  sin,  the  all  absorb- 
ing inquiry  of  his  heart  was,  '  "Lord, 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do,'   that 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


this  load  of  sin  may  be  removed,  I 
my  conscience  maj  be  at  rest  In  the 

comforting  assurance;  that  my  sins 
are  pardoned,  and  that  I  may  fmd  fa- 
vor  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  ?"  The 
Lord  replied,  "Arias  ami  go  iuto  the 
city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  What 
thou  must." 

We  must  here  pause  to  nut  in-  this 
answer  to  Saul's  inquiry.  The  Lord 
had  wrought  a  miracle  to  convineo 
Saul  of  his  error  and  sinfulness.  This 
was  effectually  ace  >mplished  ;  and 
when  this  was  done,  the  remission  of 
his  sins  and  bis  acceptance  with  God 
depended  upon  the  conditions  which 
the  Lord  had  before  committed  to  his 
witnesses.  Saul  wished  to  know  what 
the  Lord  would  have  him  do,  that 
his  sins  might  be  forgiven,  that  he 
might  meet  God'g  approbation.  The 
Lord  told  him  where  to  go  to  learn 
his  duty,  saying,  "And  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do."  Saul 
must  go  to  Damascus  to  learu  the 
conditions  of  pardon  and  acceptance 
with  God,  or  he  must  remain  in  ignor- 
ance concerning  the  will  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  he  was  not  only  to  learn  what 
the  Lord  required  of  him,  but  he 
"mist  do''  his  will,  or  remain  unpar- 
doned. 

Saul  arose,  but  saw  no  man  ;  "but 
they  led  him  by  the  band,  and  brought 
him  into  Damascus.  And  he  was 
three  days  witho  t  sight,  and  neither 
did  eat  nor  drink."  This  time  of 
blindness  and  abstinence  was  no  do 
doubt  passed  in  deep  penitence,  ar- 
dent prayer,  and  anxious  waiting.  At 
length  the  time  arrived,  and  Ananias, 
the  chosen  vessel  of  the  Lord  for  this 
work, stood  before  him  ;  andputtinghis 
hands  on  him,  said,  "Brother  Saul, 
the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  that  appeared 
unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest, 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.  And  immediately 
there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  I 
scales.-'  Saul  could  then  see,  and, 
no  doubt,  he  blessed  the  Lord  for  it. 
He  also  bad,  in  this  miracle,   a  sure 


testimony   that  the   Lord's  pro  mi  < 

was  about  to  the  fulfilled,  and  that 
Ananias  was  the  Lord's  i 
to  teach  him  what  he  "Ml  81  1)0." 
In  this  be  could  rejoice,  and  h" 
tainly  did.  But  was  ho  satisfied? 
No,  not  yet.  Why  not  ?  Because 
the  promise  was,  "It  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do  ;  and  he  had 
not  yet  heard  the  terms  of  pardon 
and  tOOeptaoee  with    God. 

Ananias  then  added,  "The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee  that 
thou  shouldest  know  his  will,  and 
see  that  just  One,  and  shouldest  bear 
the  voice  of  his  mouth.  For  thou 
sbalt  be  his  witness  unto  all  men  of 
what  tbou  hast  seen  and  heard.''  All 
tbis  was  cheering — very  consoling  to 
Saul ;  but  it  did  not  yet  satisfy  his 
miud.  He  had  sinned  against  God 
in  persecuting  that  just  One,  and  in 
making  havoc  of  his  church,  and  he 
had  not  yet  received  a  message  of  par- 
don, nor  the  terms  of  forgiveness. 
For  this  he  was  waiting  with  the  ut- 
most anxiety  of  mind.  He  was,  bow- 
ever;  soon  relieved  ;  for  Ananias  told 
him  what  tj  do.  Well,  what  did  he 
tell  him  to  do?  Did  he  tell  him  to 
believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  ?  He  did 
not ;  for  tbis  he  did  with  all  his  heart 
from  the  time  Jeeus  appeared  to  him 
in  the  way.  Did  he  command  him  to 
report  ?  No,  not  a  word  was  said 
about  repentance  ;  this  he  had  also 
done,  as  his  conduct  clearly  proves. 
Did  he  say  to  him,  Pray  on,  Brother 
Saul,  and  the  Lord  will  graciously 
pardon  ?  He  said  nothing  about 
prayer.  Saul  had  earnestly  prayed 
and  fasted  for  three  days,  and,  no 
doubt,  he  was  praying  when  Ananias 
came  to  him.  Did  he  tell  him  to  give 
up  all  for  Jesus — to  cast  himself  on 
nim  entirely  and  he  should  be  bless- 
ed ?  Folly  to  give  such  advice  to  one 
who  had  couuted  all  things  but  loss 
that  he  might  win  Christ — who  would 
neither  eat,  nor  drink,  nor  cease  from 
prayer  until  he  should  receive  an  an- 
swer to  bis  question,  and  find,  at  least,' 
the  terms  of  peace  and  pardoD.     Well, 


then,  if  Saul  had  done  all  this;  f  ho 
bettered  on  the  Lord  Jesus  with  all 
his  heart  ;  if  he    hud    I  I    bis 

sinful;.,  i.  rd  |  ,,• 

he  had  derontlv    prayed  and     I  ,  i    | 
and  was  waiting  for  a   .. 
the  Lord,  did  not  Ananias    tell    I  im 
the  Lord  bad  graciously  pard<    • 
sins?     Nothing  of  tbis  kind  wa 
timatcd:  Auauiaskuew  notbingaboot 
the  nineteenth  century  system   of   re- 
generation ;  or,  if  he  did,  he    neither 
taught  nor  practiced  it.     Hear  him  ; 
"Now  why  tarriestthou  ?     Arise  and 
be  bajAizrd  and  "„.~h  auay   thy 
calling   on  the    name    of  the  Lord." 
Acts  29  :  10.     Saul  had  dons  a 
could ;  be  was  as    Gt   a    subject    for 
Christian  bapti.-m  as  ever    was    bap- 
tized, and    yet  his  sins  were  not   par- 
doned ;  he  must  be  baptized  that    his 
sins  may  be  washed  away. 

It  i^  not  to  be  understood  from  the 
foregoing  thai  water  was  to  w.i-h 
Saul'-  riofi  ,  for  the  bloo  1  of  Jewu  I  hri-t. 
the  Son  of  God.  clcau<cs  from  ail  sin; 
hence  no  sin  is  washed  away  by  anything 
else.  .John  1  :  7.  Neither  is  baptism 
(although  it  is  a  washing  of  the  body  in 
pure  water,  Heb.  lu  :  H)  intended  to  put 
awaythe  filth  of  the  flesh.  1  Pet.  3  :  21. 
But  it  is  the  response  of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God,  and  he  who  is  baptiz 
cording  to  Christ's  appointment,  i.-> 
according  to  his  promise:  the  soul  is 
washed,  cleansed,  purified  froniMii  by  the 
purifying  blood  of  Jesus,  and,  in  symbol 
of  this,  the  body  i-  washed  with  pure 
water.  Saul  "arose,  and  was  baptised;" 
and  as  Jesus  had  said,  "lie  that  believeth 
and  i-  baptised  .-hall  be  saved,''  he  was 
saved— his  sins  weie  remitted,  hence  :i 
eorn"t  examination  of  Saul's   CODVi 

proves  that  baptism  i 
the  remission  ofains." 

Just  one  idea  here  in  reference  to  the 
mode  sf  baptism.  Saul  was  commanded 
to  o/Y'  and  be  baptized;"  aud  he 
"arose  and  was  baptized.''  If  sprinkling 
or  pouring  had  been  the  modvt  operandi 
in  baptizing,  it  would  have  been  both  un- 
ary and  imprudent  for  him  to  arise 
to  be  baptised,  as  he  wa-  in  a  kneeling 
posture  before  God.  But  as  baptism 
was  immersion,  it  was  absolutely  n 
ry  for  him  to  aruu  in  order  to  be  baptized. 

J.  W    l: 

(  To  be  continued) 


800 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDS  N  CE. 

Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
a'.\  parts  of  t\e  Brotherhood.  Writer'*  name 
and  addnts  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ciTnt.tur.icativns  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   side  of  the  «'e.t  only. 


Conrad    Beissel. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — I  noticed  in 
the  '■'.  F.  C  ,  No.  15,  volumes,  apiece 
written  by  brother  D.  J.  Miller,  and 
beaded,  "Information  Wanted,"  in 
reference  to  what  appears  to  be  stated 
in  a  book  which  he  has,  which  is  call- 
ed the  "History  of  all  Religions." 
For  the  satisfaction  of  the  readers  of 
the  C.  F.  C,  I  will  refer  to  a  volume 
called,  Pennsylvania  Historical  Col- 
lections,  published  in  Philadelphia,  by 
George  W.  Gorton.  In  this  volume, 
on  page  413,  you  can  find  who  Conrad 
Beissel  was.  He  was  the  author  of 
the  church  called  Seventh-day  Bap- 
tists. My  history  does  not  say  that 
C.  Beissel  ever  belonged  to  the  Ger- 
man Baptists  but  that  he  had  been  a 
Presbyterian.  Now  for  the  records 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Col- 
lections : 

"In  the  year  1703,  Alexander  Mack, 
of  Schreisheim,  and  seven  others,  in 
Schwardzenam,  Germany,  met  to- 
gether regularly  to  examine  the  Xew 
Testament,  and  to  ascertain  the  obli- 
gations it  imposes  on  professing  Chris- 
tians; determing  to  lay  aside  all  pre- 
conceived opinions  and  traditional  ob- 
servances. Their  inquiries  resulted 
in  the  formation  of  the  society  called 
Bunkers,  or  First-day  German  Bap- 
tists. Persecuted  as  they  grew  into 
importance,  some  were  driven  into 
Holland,  some  to  Creyfelt,  in  the 
Duchy  of  Cleves,  and  the  mother 
church  voluntarily  removed  to  Serns- 
tervin  in  Friesland  ;  and  thence  emi- 
grated to  America  iu  1719,  and  dis- 
persed to  different  parts — to  German- 
town,  Skippack,  Oley,  Conestoga,  and 
elsewhere.  Soon  after  a  church  was 
established  at  Muelbach  (Mill  Creek), 
this  (Lancaster)  county.  Of  this  com- 
munity was  Conrad  Beissel,  a  native 
of  Germany.  He  had  been  a  Presby- 
terian, and  fled  from  the  persecutions 
of  that  period. 

Intent  upon  ascertaining  the  true 
obligations  of  the  word  of  God,  he 
•conceived  that  there  was  au  error 
among  the  Bunkers,  and  that  the 
seventh  day  was  commanded  to  be 
observed  as   the   Sabbath.     In   1725 


he  published  a  tract  on  the  subject, 
which  created  excitement  in  the  soci- 
ety at  Mill  Creek  ;  and  he  in  conse- 
quence retired  secretly  to  a  cell  near 
the  Cocalico,  which  had  previously 
been  occupied  by  one  Klimelecb,  a 
hermit  When  his  place  of  retirement, 
unknown  for  a  loufr  time,  was  discov- 
ered, many  of  the  Mill  Creek  society 
who  coincided  iu  his  opinions,  settled 
around  him  in  solitary  cottages. 
They  adopted  the  original  Sabbath — 
the  seventh  day  (Saturday) — for  pub- 
lic worship  in  the  year  1128,  which 
has  ever  since  been  observed  by  them. 

In  1732  the  solitary  was  changed 
for  a  conventual  life,  and  a  Monastic 
society  was  established  as  soon  as'  the 
first  buildings  erected  for  that  purpose 
were  finished — in  May  1733.  The 
habit  of  the  capuchins  or  white  Friars 
was  adopted  by  both  the  brethren 
and  sisters,  which  consisted  of  a  shirt, 
trowsers  and  vest,  with  a  long  white 
gowa  and  cowl  of  woolen  in  winter, 
and  liuen  iu  summer.  The  sisters 
wore  petticoats  instead  of  trowsers, 
and  had  some  peculiarity  iu  the  shape 
of  a  cowl.  Monastic  names  were 
given  to  all  who  entered  the  cloister. 
Onesimus  (Israel  Eckeriin)  was  con- 
stituted Prior,  who  was  succeeded  by 
Jaebez  (Peter  Miller) ;  aud  the  title 
of  Father — spiritual  father — svas  be- 
stowed by  the  society  upon  Beissel, 
whose  Monastic  name  was  Friedsam; 
to  which  the  brethren  afterwards 
added  Gottrecbt — implying  together 
peaceable  God-right  In  the  year 
1740  there  were  36  single  brethren  in 
the  cloister,  aud  35  si'st<-rs  ;  and  at  one 
time  the  society,  including  the  mem- 
bers living  iu  the  neighborhood,  num- 
bered nearly  300. 

I  will  stop  writing.  I  think  the 
above  is  sufficient  to  inform  all  breth- 
ren aud  sisters,  and  outsiders,  that 
Conrad  Beissel  (sometimes  called 
Peysel)  was  not  the  founder  of  the 
so-called  "Dunkard"  church. 

I).  B.  Teetek. 


Marriage    iu    its    True  Sim.iaea- 
tion. 

II.  H.  Weimer,  in  Companion'  No. 
Id,  has  an  article  on  the  above  sub- 
ject. Beautiful  in  theory ;  but  sin 
having  marred  God's  work  uauship, 
it  does  not  work  so  well  iu  practice. 
When  religion  truly  exists  in  the 
heart,  and  the  man's  love  knows  no 
abatement,  having  selected  a  compan- 
ion with  the  sole  view  to  the  glory  of 
God,  no  doubt  a  reciprocity    of  affec- 


tion, reverence,  assistance,  sympathy, 
love,  chastity,  coustaucy  and  faithful- 
I  ness  will  continue  till"  death.  But 
j  how  few  consider  marriage  a  sacra- 
meotl  how  few  seek  first  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  !  bow  few  make  the 
glory  of  God  the  determining  princi- 
ple in  their  choice.  Hu-bauds,  in 
some  degree,  are  placed  in  relation  to 
their  wives  similar  to  that  which 
Christ  bears  to  the  Church ;  and 
Christ's  example  is  thus  made  the  rule- 
governing  the  husband.  As  Christ 
loves  hi3  church,  so  should  the  hus- 
band love  his  wife.  But  in  toomaDy 
cases  we  do  not  find  it  so.  And  how 
then  !  Where  then  is  the  reciprocity? 
where  "the  reciprocal  duties"  on  the 
part  of  toe  wife?  Aud  when  the  vilo 
wretch  who  neither  fears  God  or  man, 
demands  obedience,  because  be  is  her 
husband,  ought  she  then  be  subject  to 
his  authority  ?  It  is  easy  for  the 
wife  to  obey  the  husband  who  stands 
in  relation  to  her  as  Christ  to  the 
church,  to  obey  her  husband  in  the 
Lord 

I  now  offer  a  few  rules  on  marriage 
which  I  have  ofteu  presented  to  the 
young. 

Seek  first  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Seek  a  wife  who  loves  and  obeys 
Jesus. 

Let  it  be  an  important  point  that 
the  husband  shall  be  intellectually 
stronger  than  the  wife. 

Never  marry  until  you  find  one  for 
whom  you  are  willing  to  forego  any 
pleasure,  by  the  denial  of  which  you 
can  coufer  paramount  pleasure  upon 
your  partner. 

Always  seek  the  aid  of  the  Bivine 
Spirit  iu  the  selection. 

Regard  the    approbation    of    God 
more  than  the  approbation  of   man. 
Isaac  Prick. 


Answers  to  Queries. 

Brother  Henry :  By  your  permis- 
sion, I  will  try  to  explain  some  quer- 
ies, or-,  at  least,  give  my  views  on 
them.  I  think  it  is  not  only  a  pri  vif- 
ege  we  enjoy,  but  it  is  also  a  grtat 
blessing,  that  we  can,  from  far  and 
near,  talk  lo^etm-;  through  the  Com- 
panion, as  one  family  ;  but  as  it  is 
with  this,  as  with  all  other  bles3iugs 
— we  can  make  good  use  of  it  and  can 
also'abuse  ik*|I  think  we  ought  toake 
very  careful,  when  we  offer  a  query 
for  explanation,  that  we  do  it  out  of 
no  other  motive  than  to  get  light  and 
to  be  benefited  by  it.     Theu  I  am  sure 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


801 


will  ulw  ays  1 
ply  with  our  r<  \  »k" 

c  immand,  "and  ye  Bball   receive"   Is 
the  promise 

l:i  No.  G,  pr<  nine,  is  aO   ex- 

planation requested  mi  Matthew  12: 
•jt,  ill  by  Beelsebub  cast  out  devils, 
bg  whom  do  your  children  east  them 
oat?  Therefore  they  shall  be  your 
judges  "  Casting  out  devil-  « 
an  nncommon  thing  in  the  da 
our  Savior-  -not  only  by  him  and  his 
disciples,  but  also  by  others  thai  were 
'llowers  of  Christ.  See  Mark  '.): 
88  ;  Matthew  7  :  22  ;  Ads  19  :   18. 

But  it  stems  to  me  that  the  - 
Bona  of  Seeva,  a  Jew  and  chief  of  the 
priests,  did  it  mure  for  sport  than 
anything  else.  Vet  they  did  it  in  the 
name  ol  Jesus  Now  the  question  of 
our  Savior,  "If  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
001  devils,  by  whom  do  your  children 
cast  them  out '!"  tin-  Pharisees  could 
ir  in  do  way  but  to  confess  and 
v  do  it  in  thi'  name  of  Je- 
sus." Now  the  answer  to  the  query. 
"If  your  children  cast  out  devils  in 
my  name,  and  you  say  that  I  D 
oast  out  devil*  by  Beelzebub,  will  not 
they,  your  own  children,  be  your 
judge 

Another  explanation  is  desired  on 
.Matthew  6  :  82,  83,  'The  light  of  the 
body  is  the  eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eyo 
ogle,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in 
thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  that 
darkness  !" 

Now  to  get  the  right  understand- 
ing of  the  query,  we  will  have  to  con- 
nect the  21st  and  24th  verses  with 
the  22nd  and  23d  ;  '-For  where  your 
treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also."  The  eye  and  heart  as  a  gen- 
eral tiling  work  together.  If  we  see 
anything  pleasing  to  the  eye,  the  af- 
fection of  the  heart  wiil  t:o  after  it; 
and  if  the  affection  of  the  heurt  is  set 
ou  any  object,  let  it  be  what  it  may, 
the  eye  will  be  there  too  :  we  like  to 
see  it  often,  ana  the  oftener  we  see  it 
the  more  we  love  it.  If  our  treasure 
is  in  heaven,  our  heart  will  be  there 
and  our  eye  will  follow:  we  love 
ok  heavenward,  and  as  we  cannot 
one  way  and  go  another,  we  fol- 
low our  eye,  and  walk  the  road  that 
lead3  to  heaven.  If  our  eye  is  single, 
it  can  only  be  used  for  one  purpose  at 
the  same  time.  We  cannot  look  up- 
ward and  downward  at  cue  time; 
neither  can  we  serve  God  and   Mam- 


mon at  I  etime. 

ghl  to  the  w  orld — 

have  our  loins  girded  about,  and    out 

burning,    which  will   so  shine 

the!   men  will    I  '      '1    works, 

and  our  whole  body    will   be   full  of 

light.       But    if  our  eye  is  evil,  we  look  I 

aft<  r  evil  things,  the  affection   of  the 

heart  will  follow  ;   we  look    after    the 

world,  lay  up  treasure 

in  it  ;   we  will  love  it  with  our  whole 
heart.-:-.>    Mammon,   walk    in'  dark- 

and   our  light   which  ought  to 

shine  will  go  out,  become    dark — our 
whole  body  will  bo   full    of    dark 

ami  bow  great  h ill  be  that  darli 
fours  in  Lo?e, 

John  Hammeb. 


In  No.  It,  present  volume,  Noah 
B.  Blough  requests  an  answer  to 
Mntth  21 :  84,  and  adds,  "In  our  days 
a  generation  is  counted  about  thirty" 
1  think  if  the  brother  will 
icad  the  chapter  carefully,  especially 
the  first  and  second  verses,  that  the 
a  .  wer  in  tb<  second  verse  will  show 
us  when  these   things   .-hall    come    to 

pass,  what    will    be   the   rign   of  his 

coming,  and  of  the1  end  ol  the  worid. 
I  think  most  ol  these  Bigns have oome 
to  [>j-s.  If  we  read  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem  by  Jo.-ephus,  or  Jewish 
antiquity,  we  will  see  that  these 
things  have  come  to  pass.  Compare 
Dan.  12;  1,  with  Josephus.  Even 
they,  perhaps,  who  cried,  "Crucify 
him,"  were  crucified  in  such  numbers 
Id  not  be  found  to  set 
the  crosses  d  to    make    them. 

Ami    when  Ti  red    the    citj . 

such  a  Bight  met  his  gaze,  that  he 
raised  his  hands  towards  heaveu  and 
exe'aimed,  "I  am  innoceut  of  this.'' 
The  city  was  surrounded  with  walls, 
and  the  space  be:  ween  the  middle  and 
ianer  walls  was  piled  with  dead  men's 
b  dies.     Notwithstanding  all  this  the 

r  bad  giv.en  the  sign  to  his 
ciples  when    to  lei  He 

told    them    when  Cestus   places    the 
an  standard  before  the  gates  in 
triumph,  t  ild    Bee    in 

haste.     Why    Cestas    withdrew    his 

just  when  he  had  the  city  in  his 
grasp,  is  a  mysterj  to  military  men 
to  the  present  d  I  would  be  to 

me-,  it  I  were  not  aware  who  bad  in- 
fluence at  work  besides  Cestus.  God's 
people  were  within  those  walls,  and 
in  order  that  they  might  be  saved  it 
was  necessary  for  Cestus  to  withdraw 
his  army  ;  but  as  soon  a3  they    were 


safely  on',  Titus  lead  the  army 
again  -Is  hi*  people   out 

I .  • 
Sodom  bsfors   destruction  came 
Noah  was  placed  in  an  ark  of    - 

before  the  H I       Daniel  was  pi 

cd  in  the    lion's   den.      When    V 
stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Rod  Sea,  be 
!  for  deliverance  and  said  to  the 
children  of  Israel,    "Stand    still,   and 
the  salvation    of  God."     We    all 
know  the  result  of  bis  .faith      Breth- 
ren, "fear  God  and  kdep  bis  command- 
ments "    "To  the  law  and  U  ny." 
In  love, 

Johk  m. 

Blairatovm,  Town. 

It«qucMt,  (o  Iluiiuiih  Kiioiifl'. 

Dear  and  respected  B'stor  in  the 
Lord:- In  0.  I"  0.,  Vol.  7.  No.  47, 
I  see  the  followin  -  statement :  "The 
first  Sabbath-School  I  knew  of  among 
the  Brethren,  was  superintended  by 
Jonathan  Kepler  about  80  ago, 

then  a  citizen  of  Miami  county,  Ohio. " 
The  above  according  to  your  con- 
struction is  correct  no  doubt;  but  I 
thiuk  it  requires  some  explanation, 
from  the  fact,  according  to  the  read- 
ing of  said  article,  the  Brethren  every- 
where would  most  naturally  under- 
stand that  I  was  a  favorite  of  Sunday- 
Schools,  conducted  according  to  the 
present  acceptation  of  the  term  Sun- 
day-School. This  would  Salsify  my 
position.  I  hope  therefore  you  will 
please  state  through  the  COMPANION 
what,  the  true  meaning  and  intent  of 
said  declaration  may  be;  for  truly  I 
can  say  that  I  have  never  been  inside 
of  a  Sunday-School  one  hour  to  mj 
recollection  ;  but  I  have  seen  some  of 
the  evils  of  that  institution. 

And  further,  it  is  my  belief  that  the 
introduction  into  our  fraternity  of 
Suuday  School,  which  schools,  pro- 
tracted meetings,  social  n  or 
prayer  meetings  as  commonly  and*  r- 
ytood,  are  all  a  deviation  from  the 
apostolic  order,  and  also  to  our  Broth- 
erhood no  further  back  than  40  years 
I   hold   that     all    christian     religious 

tings  arc.    or    should    be, 
meetings,  and  this  is  also  the  Sunday- 
School  I  approve  of. 

In  Fraternal  Love. 

Jonathan  Kkii.eu. 


To  II.  IS.  !.•■?!  mi: 1 1 

You  want  to  know  where  the  scrip- 
ture is  that  teaches  us  that  we  must 
give  an  account  "For  ev'ry  vain   and 


30U 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


idle  thought."     1  will  try  to  answer.  | 
Turn  to    JNlatth.    12  :  36,    and    read,  j 
♦'That  every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof 
in  the  day  of  judgment."     But   sup- 
pose you    think    this   does    not   say, 
"For  ev'ry  vain    and    idle    thought  " 
Well,  ^e  will   try    to   explain.     We 
thiuk  words  and  thoughts  are    anala-  I 
gous  in    this   case.     To    prove   this, 
see  34th  verse  of  same  cnapter,  "For 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh."     Now   you    see    a 
word,  let  it  be  good  or  evil,  must  first 
be  conceived  in  the  heart,    then    spo- 
ken ;  therefore  an  evil,    or    vain    and 
idle,  word  must,  of  course,  be  first   a  j 
thought,  then  a  word  :  hence  the   or-  j 
igio  of  the  phrase  in    the    Brethren's, 
Hymn  Book,  fr.tn  which  you  educed' 
your  query.     I  will  now  cite  you    to 
a  few  passages    of  scripture    bearing  '■ 
ou  this   subject.     Bead    Matth.    12  :  \ 
34-37.      This    will    give    you    light. 
Then  turn  to  Luke    6  :  4">  :    then    to 
Eccl.   12:   14th    verse.      I    will    here  i 
qaote    this    verse.     "For    God    shall  j 
bring  every  work  iutojudgment,  with 
every  seereUhiog  whether  it  be  good, 
or  whether  it   be  evil."     God    know-  ! 
eth  tin'  secret  thoughts  of  the  heart. 
Geo.  W.  IUkkhart. 
Nolo.  Pa. 

Rooks  Wanted. 
There  are  a  few  small  works,  which 
1  remember  of  seeing  some  years  be- 
fore I  commenced  my  ministerial  la- 
bors, and  now  much  feel  the  need  of 
them.  All  my  efforts  to  procure 
them,  during  the  last  year,  having 
proved  fruitless,  I  thought  to  resort 
to  this  method. 

1.  "A  Defence  of  Trine  Immer- 
sion ;"  by  "A  Lover  of  the  Truth." 

2.  Eld.  Adamson's  work  against 
Trine  Immersion. 

:j  "Review  of  Elder  Adamson ;"' 
by  Elder  .lames  Quinter. 

If  anv  brother  will  be  -io  kind  as  to 
seud  me  the  above  named  works,  or 
inform  me  where  they  can  be  procur- 
ed, ho  will  confer  upon  the  writer  a 
much  desired  favor. 

J.  II.  Moore. 

Crbana,  III. 

Sabbaih-Seliool. 
Itrother  Henry :  A  few  words   ia 

regard  to  the  Sabbath  school  cause. 
The  Brethren  in  our  arm  of  the  church 
(Eagle  Creek,  Hancock  county, Ohio;. 
met  on  Sabbath,  April  21sr,    and    or- 


ganized a  Sabbath-school  again  for 
the  coming  summer,  whereupon  the 
following  officers  and  teachers  were 
appointed : 

S.  T.    Bossermau,   Superintendent. 

llafa  Spacht  and  Isaac  Rothrock, 
Assistant  Superintendent,*. 

John  Baughmau,  Secretary. 

D.  B.  Bosserman,  Treasurer. 

Rafa  Spacht,  Teacher  in  Bible 
Class. 

NEW  TESTAMENT    CLASSES. 

Class  A — B.  C.  Bushong. 

"     B— C.  B.  Bossermau. 

"     C — Isaac  Rothrock. 

"     I)— S.  Rodabaugh. 

"     E — James  E.  Bosserman. 

"     F — Nancy  Spacht. 

"     G— J.  N.'Cotner. 

"     II— D.  B.  Bosserman. 
I — Alvira  Rodabaugh 
J — Mary  Bowers. 

••     K — Sarah  Bosserman. 

The  resolutions  were  read  and  ac- 
cepted ;  then  the  classes  proceeded  to 
read  and  explain  the  scriptures  to  the 
scholars.  Sixty-six  scholars  present  I 
and  20  spectators.  The  interest  man-  j 
ifested  in  the  school  was  good  ;  and  . 
we  believe  that  some  good,  at  least,  \ 
will  be  accomplished  by  it  the  coming  j 
season.  The  Sabbath-school  is  a 
place  where  the  young  can  meet  to-  | 
gether  to  read  about  Jesus,  and  learn 
of  him  and  the  way  to  heaven.  It 
will  teach  them  in  early  youth  that 
they  have  a  God  to  worship  and 
obey.  It  will  form  impressions  on 
their  minds  that  will  never  be  eradi- 
cated. The  young  seek  pleasure 
abroad,  and  are  wont  to  assemble  to- 
gether somewhere  on  the  Sabbath 
day  ;  and  we  know  of  no  place,  out- 
side of  attending  the  preaching  of 
God's  word,  that  is  more  beneficial  to 
them  and  their  morals  than  the  Sab- 
bath-school, where  God's  word  is 
taught  them  in  its  purity.  We  are 
glad  to  see  the  Brethren  taking  hold 
of  the  cause,  and  think  much  good 
can  be  accomplished  by  them,  if  they 
conduct  the  6chools  rightly.  Yet  we 
know  some  people,  and  also  some 
brethren,  who  do  not  urge  their  chil- 
dren to  go  to  Sabbath-school ;  and 
hence  to  spend  the  Sabbath  they  go 
Gshing  in  some  pond  or  stream,  or 
play  with  bat  and  ball.  Now  we 
would  much  rather  see  them  take 
their  children  with  them  to  school,  or, 
at  least,  send  them  to  school,  where 
they  will  be  under  the  instruction  ol 
those  who  try  to  teach    the   scripture 


in  its  ancient  purity  and  simplicity. 
We  pray  for  the  cause  ;  and  hope  the 
Brotherhood  will  pray,  and  let  all  our 
prayers  ascend  to  Him  upon  the 
throne,  that,  through  Sabbath-schools 
among  the  Brotherhood,  many  chil- 
dren throughout  our  land  may  be 
brought  back  into  the  fold  of  Jesus. 

S.  T  Bosserman. 
Dunkirk-,  Ohio. 

Announcements. 

L0VB-FEAST3. 

Please  inform  the  Brotherhood 
through  the  C.  F.  C.  that  we  have 
appointed  a  communion  meeting  in 
the  Buck  Creek  church,  Henry  coun- 
ty, Ind.,  on  the  31st  of  May.  The 
usual  invitation  is  given;  ministering 
brethren  especially  invited. 

Levi  Himes. 

This  will  inform  the  brethren  that 
we  have  appointed  our  Love-feast  on 
Saturday  and  Sunday,  June  22d  and 
23d,  at  brother  George  Dilling's,  five 
miles  east  of  Urbana,  and  one  mile 
north  of  Mayview.  Meeting  to  com- 
mence at  10  a.  m.  on  Saturday.  A 
hearty  invitation  is  extended  to  all 
members,  especially  the  ministering 
brethren.  Brethren  coming  from  the 
north  or  south,  on  the  Illinois  Central 
R.  R.,  will  stop  off  either  at  Thomas- 
boro,  or  Champaign  City.  Those 
coming  from  east  or  west  on  the  In- 
dianapolis and  Bloomington  R.  R., 
will  stop  off  at  Mayview. 

J.  H.  Moore. 
Urbana,  III. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meet- 
ing in  the  Cerro  Gordo  congregation, 
Piatt  coun'y,  111.,  on  the  14th  day  of 
June. 

David  Frantz. 

Soalh  Waterloo  Church,  Iowa.  Saturday 
and  Sunday,  15th  and  ltith  of  June,  com- 
mencing at  1  o'clock  P.  M. 

Elk  Lick  church,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa..  Sat- 
urday after  the  Annual  Meeting,  Mav  35,  to 
eomeaee  at4  o'clock  P.  M. 

At~Wa9hingtou  Wylaud'3  house,  Harlan, 
Shelby  Co.,  Iowa,  15th  and  16th  of  Jane. 

George's  Congregation,  Fairview  meeting- 
house, Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  .May  11th  and  13th 

Bcrlin^ongregation^.SomcrBy  t  Co.,  Pa.. 
on  Sunday  Juue,  lotln  to  commence  at  10 
o'clock. 

_Manor  Branch,  ludiatm  Co.,  fa..  Juui 
21st,  to  commence  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


«■■:' 


MARRIED. 

\'  '    ■     ■  if  ill"   undcreigned, 

"ii    Thursday,      April       I  I  tli.       |,  Mil  \S 

BLOUOH  and  MARY  REN1NOBR, 
Imtli  of  Somerset  ( '•>..  Pi., 

Hiram  Musaelinan. 

I  .— 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  oircnvstan- 
.-«•■.  in  connection  with  0  Notices.    We 

wish  t<>  use  an  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 

I   Willi  II' I. 

On  the  20th  of  March,  nsl  .   SARAH 

CLARK    a  ed  58  ye  irs  1  months  and  27 

Hi-  maiden   name  wm  Swalley, 

born  in  .Juniata   Co.,    Pa.,      Sin:    v  i;   I 

er  of  the  Church  over  34  year-. 
Was  ttnnointed  on  the  night  of  th 
by  brethren  D>  Rittenhouse  :i  nd  J.  Moore. 
She  Buffered  with  asthma  .sin.',:  ii-.. 
ofoge,  erysipelas  the  l.i-i  IC  year?,  and 
finally  wasted  away  with  'mil  unmation  of 
the  lun  remain  id  ito  the 

tnd  expressed  a  desire  to  live  with 
■:  She  left  a  hnsban  I.  b  children,  18 

grandchildren  and  maoy]  friends  Pour 
of  her  children  are  members  ■  •  t"  t  h  *  ■  ohurah. 

.1    improve  1  by   brethr  n   R 
house     and    Moore,   from    2nd  Tim.  4: 

lE.  W.  Smith. 
White,     Mich., 

i  Visitor  pic  no    c  >py.) 
In  the  Salem  branch,  Marion  Co.,  Ills.. 
March   20th  JOHN   FERRIER  son   of 
brother  Homy. and  sister  Elisabeth  Ann. 
aged  1 1  years  and  7  months.     The  subject 
of  his    notice  came     to   his    death  acci- 
dently.  He  and  his  lather  went  aboi 
mile  from  home  for  some  straw :  and  go- 
ing home  the  boy  was  on  the  wagon.  II:- 
father  laid  down  a  fence,  the  boy  driving 
through.     The  l'ront  wheels  of  the  Wagon 
dropped  into  a   furrow,  "throwing     him 
down  between  the  horses  and    wagon. 

The  horses  being  frightened  run  away, 
injuring  him  internally.  His  father  im- 
mediately carried  him  home.  He  died 
about  one  hour  after  he  was  hurt  ;  bid- 
ding t!ie:u  all  farewell,  saying  he  would 
leave  this  troublesome  world.  His  fu- 
neral was  preached  on  Sunday  7th  of 
April  by  Eld..  Daniel  Neher,  from  James 
I  :'   14. 

J.  II.    Xehr 

In  the  Otter  Creek  congregation  Ma- 
coupin Co..  III.,  April  8th,  of  consump- 
tion, sister  MARY  GrENGER,  wife  of 
friend  Levi  Genger,  aged  30  years  (J 
months  12  days.  She  leaves  a  husband 
and  two  children  to  mourn  their 
but  their  loss  i-  her  eternal  gain.  She 
has  been  au  exemplary  sister  of  the  church 
for  a  little  over  two  years.  Occasion  im- 
proved by  D.  R.  Neadand  C.  0.  Gibson 
from  1  Cor.,  loth  chapter,  latter  clause 
of  the  54th,  and  55  verse  to  a  large  and 
attentive  congregation. 

I.  U.  Orkt. 


Smithville,     VVi  <  )hio, 

April  7th.  of  in!'  i  of  the  bowels, 

AMANDA  C.  Wl\   . 

"2  months,  and  12  da;  I ":  al 

this  notice  was  a  very  quiet,  respectable 
young  girl,  with  fair  prospects  lor  a  long 
life  .  bul  in  an  hour  when  she  il 

f  death  was  sent  t.>  hi  r. 
On  the  morning  of  the  Cth  she  waa  ap- 
parently well,  headaohe  excepted,  and 
she  joined  h  in  ringing.     A  few 

ifterward  -In  took    i  re  pain 

in  her   stomach  :  and   although   a  good 
ian  was  i  allc  I,    and  ever)    effort 
made  to  relieve  her,  all  waa  in  vain:    the 
r  wa*  ion  gtrong,and  on  th*  morn- 
ing of  the  7th  just  before    llo'elockshe 
I   her  eyes  in  death.  0  solemn  hour 
:   d  ath  !    She  loved  everybody     and 

had  a  treat  many  friends  and  young 
comrades  ;    but  she  had  to  leave  them  all. 

Herbody  was  conveyed  to  the  Paradise 

re  the   funeral   dis- 

was  preach  ■  1  from  Math  ,  24  :   44 

to  a  very  lai  iurse  of  people,   by 

the  writer. 

J,  15.  Shoemak  er. 

On  the  night    if  the  23d  of  April,  of 

consumption,  broth  ir DAVID  HOSTET- 

LER,   a  jed        years  4   months  and  17 

day.-.    Th    .  had  selected  the  l  Ith 

chapter  of  John  as  the  funeral  text. 
which  was  improved  by  brethren  Samuel 
Lupoid  and  Henry  Gephart,  in  the  Eng- 
lish, an  1  lleiny  and  Christ  Miller  in  the 
German  language. 

■  I  ■  •■  copy. 

A   ner  Bumgardner. 
.  In  the  A  m    Ashland 

county.   Ohio.    March    9th,    MARION, 
son  of  our  friend-  Harry  and  Mary  Freer, 
aged  13  years  and  i  i    months.     Funeral 
-  by  the  <•  ffl   1st  Deter  I  : 

24. 

In  the  same  congre  a  the  i">th  of 

April.  WILLIAM  IIKNUY.  son  of  our 
friends  .Jonas and  Lucinda  Diehl,  aged  2 
j  ears 6  month-  and  3  days.  Occasion  im- 
proved bv  the  write:-,  from  Matthew  18  : 
2,  3 

In  the  Maple  Gro\  ttion,  Ash 

land  county,  Ohio,  April  21.  our  much 
beloved  friend  ISA  iCQ  EHN  Kit  i 
of  sister  Susan  Gehner,  aged  49  years  10 
months  and  19  days.  Occasion  was  im- 
proved by  M  ise  .  and  the  writer 
from  lleo.   9  :  27. 

D.  X.  Workman. 

In  the  Ashland  District.  Ashland  coun- 
ty, Ohio,  April  7th,  brother  JOHN  KIN- 
SEY,  aged  49  years  and  17  days.  Brother 
Kin-ey  was  unwell  for  several  years,   but 

still  able  to  ben,,  an  I  ibout.  Lately  he 
took  to  bleeding  of  the  lungs.  Just  before 
his  death,  he  walked  out  of  the  house  j 
and  when  he  came  in  again,  he  bled  some 
again,  he  sat  down  on  the  chair,  and  die  I 
almost  instantly,  without  .  We 

trust  our  loss  is  his  jreat  gain.     Funeral 
B  2d  Timo. 

thy  4  :  6,  8. 

L>.  M   Winner. 


in    1. 

C   DOLLEY   M    D. 

I '. 
In   the    Marion    i  outrri  nation,    I  I 
NAM  V  JANE    MOHLER     d    i 
ofB  and  C,  Hohler,  aged  0  months  and 
13  day-.     Funer  -  by  the  u 

I,  from  M  15. 

Michai .  M 
I  i  Springville,  Ephrata  eon 
I, in  -i iter  c  •nwy.  Pa,,  Feb. 

lister   LIZZI  I! 
KKLLKIl.  1 1  inontl 

<  in  the  9tb  her  remain 
I  in  the  Brethren's  gravi  ■■  ir  1  m  ai 
by.      The  iras    improved    bj 

brethren  Reinbold,  B 

fmm 
lleli.  -1 :  '.i.     Our  old  sister  »v<  •!    it    the 

1     1  !-• 

year ;   and.    no  d  .ny    '•!'    tl 

n  and  sistcra  there  pre  tent  will  rc- 
ne  nil... t  her  in  her  feeble  condition.  She 
now  is  no  m 

world,  and  <*e  believe  she  i-  at    rest  :   for 
she  was  an  exemplary  mother  in  Israel 
Sh  i  was  a  r  fori . 

or  more  | 

I. 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

l    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


D.  J.  Meyers 
II.   A .  M' 
S.  H.  Harris 
J.  8.  Cox 
Jacob  Hepner 
Davi'i  Stoner 
H.  B.  Lehman 
D.   N.  Wingert 
B.  E.  Plainc 
S.  Brnbaker    . 
K.    U.  Miller 


2  00 

15  00 

i  so 

3  00 

2  00 

1  :>o 

1  25 

5  65 

10  00 

1  50 

2  92  i 

John  Pool 
Lewis  T 
J.  L.  B 
8   Lu; 

Lewis  Rittcr 
S   B.  Reploglc 
J.  B.  Boli 
Daniel  Ariz 
U  .  i     lip 
A.  Clingeupeel 


1  50 

B  co 

C  on 

0  75 
10  00 

1  00 
A  70 


AtlverlfsruienlN  . 

v  ",TE  Wi^  admit  a  limited  number  of  seleit 
VV    advertisements  at  the  following  rata? 

One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 

Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 

20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 

in^et ed  on  anv  '-onsidn-iitions 

CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOB  SALE  AT  PUBLIC  OUTCRY 

The  undersigned  Trustees  will  offer  at  pub- 
lie  outcry,  on  "Wednesday,  I  I  alverl 

College,  situated    in  New    Windsor,  Carroll 
county,  Sid. 

For  circulars  containing    full   particulars, 
with  photographof  uuildia_'-  apply  to 

W.  STor_rrr.it,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank  , 
Windsor.  Md. 

CSABIJU  B.  I.obs::ts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  MJ. 

B   ;-.3ra. 

A  CHAM  EI  !  Who  U  .:  that  would 
invest  six  or  eight  hundred  dollars  in 
Toung  Cattle,  in  the  State  of  Kaneas. 
to  be  kept  on  the  SHAKES  I  bare  a 
good  Stock  Range.  For  particulars,  ad- 
dress DAVID  S.  MYERS, 

Hartford,  Lyon  Co.. 
S-15-lmo.  ffatrfft . 


3o4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Califor- 
nia. 


Advertising  alone  does  not  prove  success. 
The  thing  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
EnfrffUt*  merit,  or  else  large  advertising  will 
eventually  do  it  more  harm  than  good,  ad- 
rertistit  thoroughly,  and  you  will  he  surf  to 
succeed  ;  if  it  is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover  you  are  lying. 

SuJh  is  the  policy  of  the  Burlington  Route 
lhat  runs  to  tbrefl  great  regious  in  the  West : 
1st,  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
Road".  Bod,  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  thi  t  beautiful  region  60uth 
of  the.  Platte,  field  with  R.  R.  lands  and 
homesteads.  3.1,  To  St.  Joseph,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly   built,  have   the 
best  bridges,  finest  cars,|he  Miller    platform 
and  coupler,and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  life  that  is   everywhere  else 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,   Pullman 
dining  cars,  large  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  connections),  and 
are  in  a  word  the  besteqnipp  d  roads  in  the 
West.     So  that  if  you   desire   to  go   safely, 
surely,  quickly  acd  comfortably  to  any  point  , 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on  j 
the  Pacific  Roads,  l.e  sure  lhat   you   go  -'By  i 
Way  of  Burlington."  , 

All  who  with  particular  information,  and  ■ 
a  large  map  showing  correttly  the  Great 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connections,  can 
Obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Agent,  B.  & 
Mo.  R.  R   R-,  Burlington,  Iowa. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OP  FIVE  AXD  DBUO  STONE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


nALEH   COLLEGE 

o  

The  Spring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  o!  a;  y  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th.  of  March,  1872. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  63.50  to  53. 00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  Themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doine  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arrangemmt,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unsurpassed, 
b\  ajy  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
a-e  fir  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
topaents.  Por  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  fall  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 

8-7.  BO  URB ON  ,  TXT) . 


Valuable  Farm  lor  Sale 

Situated  in  VanBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O.,  about  one  half  mile  notth  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  i:-  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  Btn  am 
of  water  the  year  round;  also  t  wo  good  .veils 
timber  as  eood  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining ISO  acres,  about  115  aens  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  belongs  to 
luirs.     For  further  particulars,  address. 

S.  T.  Bosserman. 

Dunkirk  O.. 


Tlie  Emphatic  Diaglott;  Or,  The  New 
Testament  iu  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear*  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.     By  Benjamin  Wn.eox.    Price,  $4. 

Hand-Rook  for  Homo  Improvement: 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk." 
••  How  to  Behave."  acd  "  How  to  do  Busineae,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.2.".  Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home  ;  or  tlie  Family  and  Its 
MEMBERS.^-Inclndine  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents, Children,  Brothers,  Slaters,  Employers  and 
Employed.  The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc.  By 
Wm.   Aikman.  S1.S0; 

Man  Iu  Gepesu  and  In  Geology;  or  The 

Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific- Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
.1.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.0u. 

Bow  to  Read  CJiaraever.  A  new  Dlustra- 
teii  Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
lor  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  for*  re- 
cording the  si>es  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  lTtf  Engravings.  Muslin,  $1.85. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Ri^ht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Di.-closir.;:  ;he  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  mav  and  who  may  iot  marry.  By  S. 
R.  Wells.     $1.50: 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  the  Ex- 

;e;npor.iiu-ous  Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.  Pittinoer,  $1.50. 
.Esop'i*  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
BeautifulW  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*.    Only  $1. 

The  Kltilit  Word  In  tlie  Right  Flaee. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Svnonyius.  Technical  Terms,  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Press 
Punctuation.  Troorlieading,  and  other  Valuabu 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
elDt  of  Drlre 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket     Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Harmonia  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  CnuRcn  Mcsic  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musif;  snd  the  work  coutains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  p^r  single  co;  y  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  doZen  by  expr< 

The  Song-l'rowncd  Kin-.  —  A  Dei 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    b0  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
trages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes  •  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 


New  Hymn.  Books. 

TLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copieB,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen         "        "  IS  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

Revised  New  Test  tint  out. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.00 

18  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  i.sjs 

32  MO.,  SUNDAT  SCHOOL  EDITION.  ilS 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &,  8nyder, 
8ingle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  <fc  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nead's  Thsologv,  Post  Paid,                   1.4S 
"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Po6t  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Voinme  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7  • 

Reserved  at  the  office,  2.2j 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.  Pr'.ce  $1  50  by  mall 
postage  prepaid. 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henn  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkard*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  tbat  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  itt 
requirement*  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
peutance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-couformily  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  hif 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

8o  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  sign?  of  the  times,  or  sue:;  as  may  tend 
to  the  mo;3l.  mental,  or  physical  benefit  o! 
the  Christian,  w  ill  be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  to  callei'  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  a  ay  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specinv 
cumber,  enclosine  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  CITY,  Somerset  Co,  PA 


<f  Imstran  rxfantiltr  (ftampnifltt* 


By  a.  a.  aoLsiN<; 
Volume  VIU. 


•*  Whoaoev6r  lovetb  me  keepetb  my  commandments"-  Jisis. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  MAY  21,  1872. 


At  11.60  Per  Annus 

Number    20. 


Kor  the  Companion. 
Kate  ol   Interest. 


The  subject  of  interest  baa  been 
brought  to  our  notice  through  the 
medium  of  the  C.  P.  C,  hihI  ire  think 
■■is  a  little  more  sifting  Wheth- 
er the  brethren  fear  to  come  boldly 
up  to  the  mark  or  not  we  are  not 
able  to  tell  :  they  eeem  to  scratch 
•round  the  corners  B  little  more  than 
need  to  bet  There  is  hut  very  little 
that  oomea  under  our  notice  hut  what 
hiis  its  extremes  :  ami  we  are  likely  in 
take  one  or  the  other  >f  these  ex- 
tree  Bubject    of  interest 

excepted 

Every  Christian  man    and    woman 
must,  iii  the   first   place,   he   a    law- 
abiding  citizen.      Paul  to  the  Romans, 
!•'!  :   1,  '2,  says,"  Let  every  soul  be  Bub 
ject     unto   the    higher    powers  ; 
there    is    uo   power  hut  of  God  : 
powers   that    he  are  ordained  of (Jod. 
Whoever  therefore  rc-i.^teth  the  pow- 
er   resieteth  the    ordinance    of   Qod  ; 
and  they  that  resisteth  the   power  re-  | 
ceive     to      themselves     damnation." 
This  uo  doubt   bos   reference  to  the  ; 
G   mnion  law  of  our  land.      Now  what 
is  the  law  concerning  the  subiect  un- 
der consideration. 

Brother  .Minnich  says.  The  -late 
can  no  more  regulate  the  price  of 
money  than  the  price  of  corn,  How 
it  is  in  his  state  I  do  not  k:iow  ;  but 
in  our  state  it  is  different  :  it  does  j 
regula'e  the  price  of  money,  or  In- 
made  a  rate  of  Interest,  which  baa 
stood  from  time  immemorial,  so  far  ! 
as  I  know,  which  is  six  per  cent  stat- 
ute  law.  Although  some  years  a 
by  the  clamoring  of  moneyed  men  the 
legislature  was  petitoned,  which  pass- : 
ed  an  enactment  that  ten  per  cent, 
might  be  obtained  by  special  contra 
But  in  a  few  years  that  law  was  re- 
pealed, beiuir  impractical  in  the  j 
judgment  of  the  law-making  power, 
and  stood  so  for  awhile.  But  a  clam-  ' 
oriug  arose  which  caused  legislation 
on  the  subject  again  ;  and  it  now 
stands  eight  per  cent,  by  special 
contract  ;  but  the  old  statute  law  has 
been  in  full  force  all  the  time.     !Now 


tians,  to  follow  up  the  enactments,  or 
to  stand    by    the    old   statute  ?  Now 
the  extremes    are    these  :     we    have 
who  cry,  "sin,"  at   taking   any 
interest  on  money  ;  and  an  other  class 
who  take  all  they  can  get,  regardless 
of  law.     As  a  general  thing,  the  tight- 
er the  times,  the  higher  are  the  rates 
of  interest  asked.     Is  that  right ''.   We 
say  emphatically.    No;     for   when    a 
man  begins  to  totter   every    time    he 
gets  a  kick  it  brings  him  nearer  to  the 
ground,  and  lina'ly  you  get  him  down 
aud  perhaps  ruin  him.      What  will  be 
said  of  \  on   who    speculate    on    your 
money  in  this  way  f   If  you  see  prop- 
er to  do  a   charitable    act    by    givinp 
money  without  interest,  the    law  will 
not   Bud    fault    with   you  :    yet  you 
should  not  cry  "Bin"  to  him  who  takes 
lawful  interest  ;  but  if  you  take  more 
than  lawful,  then    steps    up    the   law 
and  says,  "Yon   have    done    wrong," 
and  it  has  legal  right  to  do  so.     "But 
if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ; 
for  be  bearetii  not  the  sword  in  vain, 
for  he  is  a  minister  of  God,  a  rev*»ncrcr 
to  execute  \vralh  upon  him  thatdoeth 
evil."   Romans    1:J  :  o.     Law    is    in- 
tended to  be  founded   on    reason    and 
justice  :   but  is  bard  to  make    law    to 
meet  every    case.     Then    we    which 
are  filled  with  the  spirit  of  God,  should 
be  governed  by  our  judgment    when 
looking  at  each  case  as  it   conies    be- 
fore us  ;    but    never   go   beyond    the 
the  limits  of  law.     Now  let  us    make 
a  comparison   which    will    show   you 
what  you  may  not  have  seen.      Land 
here  is  worth  ab  'it,  say  seventy-live 
dollars  per  acre        It  rents  for   about 
three  bunded  and  seventy-five  dollars 
perl  fit),  acre-,  money  rent.     Then  the 
owner  must  pay  the  tax  aud  keep  up 
repairs,  which  is  less  than    three    per 
cent,  clear.      Now  to   you   who    take 
eight,  ten,  and  even  more    per    cent., 
what  will  be  your  chance  for  Heaven 
and   glory. 

Geobge  Worst. 


we  would  ask  the  question ,  which   is    other,  nothing 
the  more  reasonable    for  us  as   chris-    EiV 


If  the  lore  of  Christ  will   not  sub- 
due our  vile   tempers  towards   each 
f!t:    -anil. — Ret 


For  the  Companion. 

Or'li-r  ol    Keet-WMthlng  :   l«l,    f  h« 
I'.\:>mple  :    Vtml.  tbe  Com- 

uiiuiduirul 

John  LS  :    I,  5— the  example  :  "He 
riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside  his 
garmeuts,  and  took  a  towel    and   gir- 
ded himself     After  that,   he   poureth 
water  into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
his  disciples  feet,  and    to    wipe    them 
with    the   towel    wherewith    he    was 
girded."     (Verse  12),    "So    after   he 
had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken 
his  garments,  and  was  set  down  again, 
he  said  unto  them,  Kuow  ye  what    I 
have    done    to    you  ?     Ye    call     cue 
Master,  and  Lord  ;  and  ye  say    well, 
for  so  I  am.     If  I    then,    your    Lord 
and  Master,  have  washed  your    feet, 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one    aootherV 
feet.      E 'or  I  have  given  you  an  exam- 
ple, that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done 
to  you  "     In  verses  4,  and  5,  we  read 
bow  Jesus  prepared  himself  and    the 
water,  and  how  he  did    the  work — he 
washed  their  feet,   and    wiped    them 
with  the   towel   wherewith    he    was 
girded.     In  verses  14,  15,  is  the  com- 
mandment :  "If  I    then,    your    Lord 
and  Master,  have  washed   your   feet, 
ve  also  ought  to  wash  one    another's 
feet  :"  ye  also,  in  the  same  maqoer — 
likewise.     Ought — necessary,  should. 
The  command  then  is  how  we  should 
do  the  work  :  that  ye  also  ought,  like- 
wise, in  the  same    manner,   wash  one 
another's  feet,  and  wipe  them  by    au- 
thority of  the  example.      He    washed 
their  feet  aud  wiped    them    with    the 
towel  wherewith  he  was  girded.   The 
command  is  to    wash    one    another's 
feet  according  to  example  ;  not  in  the 
number  washed,  but  in  the  way  it  was 
done  ;  not  John  wash   two    or    more 
and  James  wipe   them,    neither,   one 
tbe  others  ;  that  is,  not,    John    wash 
and  wipe  James's   feet,    then    James 
wash  and  wipe  John's  feet,  but  John 
wash  and  wipe  James's    feet,    James 
wash  and  wipe  Andrew's  feet,  and  so 
on  around  the  table,  the  S8me  as    the 
salutation,  and    then    we    will    wan 
one  another's  feet,  and  every    one   uf 
the  body  w  ill  then  obey  the   ciaaiple 
and  tbe  command,  and  with  leer 
ftuion  thsn  if   sometimes   under    the 


300 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


present  order  ;  every  member  of 
Christ's  body  was  engaged  in  the 
work  of  washing  and  wiping  the  dis- 
ciples' feet.  Just  so,  according  to  the 
light  I  have  on  the  ordinance,  every 
member  of  the  church — the  body  of 
Christ — will  follow  the  example,  and 
obey  the  command,  "Wash  one  an- 
other's feet,"  and  wipe  them  ;  not  one 
the  others,  nor  one  many  others,  but 
'one  another's."  May  the  Lord  grant 
light  and  understanding,  that  the 
church  may  see,  speak,  and  do  the 
same  things,  in  bumble  obedience  to 
the  truth,  to  the  honor  and  glory  of 
of  his  great  name,  and  the  union  and 
prosperity  of  the  church.  From  your 
weak  and  unworthy  sister, 

Sarah  Rupel. 


For  the  Companion. 
Judgment. 
"For  we  must  all  appear  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ,  that  every 
one  may  receive  the  things  done  in 
his  body,  according  to  that  he  hatb 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad."  2 
Cor.  5  ;  10. 

All.  There  is  no  eludiog  that 
searching  scrutiny  :  every  eye  shall 
see  bin).  Reader,  if  safe  in  the  cove- 
nant, there  is  to  thee  no  terror  in 
that  coming  reckoning.  The  Judi- 
cial dealing  between  thyself  and  thy 
God  is  already  past.  Thou  art  al- 
ready acquitted.  The  moment  thou 
didst  cast  thyself  &%  the  cross  of  thy 
dear  Lord,  the  sentence  of  not  guilty 
was  pronounced  upon  thee  ;  and  "it 
is  God  that  justilieth  :  who  is  he 
that  condemeth  ?'.'  But  this  sentence 
will  be  ratified  and  openly  proclaim- 
ed before  an  assembled  world.  On 
that  great  day  of  disclosures  God 
will  avenge  his  own  elect.  All  the 
calumnies  and  asperations  heaped  on 
their  character  will  be  wiped  away  : 
and  in  the  presence  of  devils,  and  an- 
gels, and  men,  the  approving  sentence 
•  will  go  forth"  from  the  lips  of  the  Om- 
niscient One  ;  "Enter  ye  into  the  joy 
or  your  Lord."  And  who  is  to  be 
enthroned  on  that  tribunal  of  that 
unerring  rectitude  before  whom  every 
knee  is  to  bow  and  every  heart  is  to 
be  laid  open  ?  "He  has  appointed  a 
day  in  which  he  will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness,  by  that 
Man  whom  he  hath  ordained."  That 
Man.  Oh  !  it  is  no  stranger.  It  is 
he  who  died  for  th?e,  who  is  now  inter- 
ceding lor  thee,  who  will  then  stand 
on  that  latter  day  on  the  earth  to  es- 
pouse thy    cause,  vindicate  thine   in- 


tegrity, and  utter  the  challenge  to 
every  reclaiming  adversary:  "Who 
shall  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of 
God's  elect?" 

Reader  seek  to  know  tLis  God-man 
Mediator  on  *a  throne  of  grace,  ere 
you  meet  Him  on  a  throne  of  judg- 
ment. Seek  to  have  your  name  now 
enrolled  in  the  book  of  life,  that  you 
may  have  it  then  confessed  before  his 
Father  and  the  holy  Angels.  What 
an  incentive  to  increased  a°pirations 
after  holiness  and  higher  spiritual  at- 
tainments, to  remember  that  the 
awards  of  that  day,  and  of  eternity, 
will  be  determined  by  the  transactions 
of  time  !  It  is  a  grand  Bible  princi- 
ple, that,  though  justiBed  by  faith, 
we  shall  be  judged  by  our  works. 
Nay,  more,  while  from  first  to  last, 
Jesus  and  Jesus  alone  is  the  merit- 
orious cause  of  salvation,  yet  the 
works  flowing  from  faith  in  him,  and 
love  to  him,  will  regulate  the  degree 
oi  future  bliss,  whether  we  shall  be 
among  the  greatest.or  the  least,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven — whether  we  shall 
occupy  the  outskirts  of  glory,  or  re- 
volve in  orbits  around  the  throne  in 
the  blaze  of  God's  immediate  pres- 
ence. 

Reader,were  that  trumpet  blast  now 
to  break  on  thine  ear,  wooldst  thou 
be  prepared  with  the  welcome  re- 
sponse, "Even  so,  come  ?"  Seek  to 
be  living  in  this  habitual  state  of 
holy  preparedness,  that  even  the 
midnight  cry  would  not  take  thee  by 
surprise  ;  that  the  summons,  which 
will  prove  so  startling  to  a  slumber- 
ing world,  would  be  to  thee  the  her- 
ald, "He  cometh  !  He  cometh  to 
judge  the  world  !"  Yes,  dear  sinner, 
you  will  be  there  ;  and  if  your  actions 
are  not  in  compliance  with  those  that 
are  on  record,  dreadful  will  be  your 
portion.  I  ask  the  question  how 
shall  you  be  able  to  stand  ?  Think 
of  the  awful  forebodings  of  the  place 
of  the  damned.  There  will  be  no 
light  there  except  it  were  from  the 
flames  of  hell,  enwrapping  your  body 
and  soul.  I  entreat  you  to  get  ready 
for  the  solemn  event,  and  make  this 
Judge  your  friend.  Then  you  need 
not  fear  the  day.  But  when  the  time 
arrives,  you  may  have  the  joyous  re- 
sponse on  your  tongue,  Even  so  come, 
Lord  Jesus.  Amen. 
Never  again  your  loins  untie, 
Nor  let  your  torches  waste  and  die, 
Till,  when  the  shadows  thickest  fall, 
Te  hear  your  Master's  midnight  call. 
D.  B.  Condbie. 


For  the  Companion. 
Uncovering  the  Head. 

A  few  questions  for  brother  C  G.  Lint, 
in  reference  to  his  article,  ''Uncovering 
the  Head."  No.  16,  page  245.  In  this 
article  I  perceive  a  few  notes  upon  which 
we  would  ii!<e  to  have  a  further  explana- 
tion. The  brethren's  uncovering  seems 
easily  understood,  and  needs  but  little 
comment  in  order  to  sustain  its  practice, 
while  the  covering  of  the  sisters',  or  the 
woman's,  seems  to  be  more  obscure. 

Your  article  proves  clearly  that  an  ar- 
tificial covering  is  necessarily  required  at 
certain  times,  when  in  the  act  of  praying 
or  prophesying.  Mv  brother  says,  Sis- 
ters, be  assured  that  you  dishonor  your 
head,  if  you  are  in  a  congregation  when 
you  attempt  to  offer  a  prayer  with  an  un- 
covered head  ;  and  you  have  no  assur- 
ance that  God  will  hear  you."  Now  we. 
Bisters,  want  to  know  our  place,  and  our 
duty  concerning  these  things.  We  will 
be  pleased  to  have  the  Thummim  and 
the  Urim — the  light  and  the  perfection. 
What  does  my  trother  mean  when  he 
says.  "In  a  congregation,  where  you  make 
an  attempt  to  offer  a  prayer?''  Does  he 
nieiu  public  prayer,  or  secret?  How  do 
you  understand  the  Apostle  Paul  here, 
when  he  says.  "Every  woman  that  pray 
eth  or  prophesieth  wirh  her  head  uncov- 
ered?" Does  he  mean,  to  pray  aloud, 
or  secretly,  in  the  congregation,  or  aloud, 
or  secretly,  in  a  private  capacity,  and  in  the 
closet?  What  does  he  mean  by  prophe- 
sying? What  kind  cf  a  charge  is  t\v*. 
aud  what  the  position  that  "the  womaii" 
must  occupy  in  older  to  fulfill  htr  mission? 
Whom  do  we  dishonor  by  praying  or 
prophesying  uncovered,  as  our  head? 
Man  in  general,  or  "the  man  ?"  We  will 
be  pleaded  to  have  all  the  light  and  in- 
formation that  can  be  produced  upon  this 
subject  by  scripture  authority,  from  any 
source,  and  also  upon  the  10th  verse  of 
the  11th  chapter  of  1st  Cor. 

Written  out  of  pure  motives,  by  your 
sister  in  Christ. 

Mary  Roiirer. 


Reply  to  Alfred  Stowell. 

The  ministers  name  and  address  is, 
Allen  Ives,  Burr  Oak,  Jewell  Co.,  Kan- 
sas. There  are  several  families  more, 
in  the  same  county,  also  some  in 
Mitchell  and  Republican  counties  ; 
membet  s  enough  to  organize  a  church, 
and  hold  regular  meetings.  The  Lord 
willing,  Eld.  S.  C.  Stump  and  myself, 
expect  to  be  with  them  at  the  above 
natned  places,  from  the  loth  to  the 
20th  of  May  to  hold  meetings. 

John  Forney,  Sr. 


False  friends  are  like  a  shadow — 
keeping  close  to  us  while  we  walk  in 
the  sunshine,  but  leaving  -us  the  instant 
we  walk  in  the  shade. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


107 


For  the  Companion. 
i:<  inert.*  on  a  l"<  ill   on  lo   In-  PreMBled  to  A.    <'; 
uoticeil  In  «'.  F   <'    April.  Ml*. 

The  writer  calll  it  an  underground  method  of 
gaining poinU  ;  and  as  I  am  acquainted  with  some 
of  the  good  brethren  engaged  in  getting  it  up,  I 
etate  in  the   beginning,  that  it  was  not  their  de- 
sign to  do  anything  "clandestinely,'  lor  they  ex- 
pressed regret  that   they  had  not  acted    sooner, 
that  it  might  be  more  widely  spread  before  A.  ( '. 
Again,  if  they  had  wished  to  keep  it  secret  they  j 
Would  never   have  sent  it  to  the    Editors  of  our 
papers,  whose  business  it  is  to  make  things  pub- 
lic.    Our  charity,  differing  a  little  fmm  that  de- , 
scribed   by    Paul,    1st  Cor.  1:3th  chap.,  causes  us 
sometimes  to  look  at  the  worst  sidf  of  the  ques- | 
tion,  and    to  come  to  hasty  conclusion,  and  often 
wrong  ones,  too.     The  writer  intimates  that  they  j 
are    extremist ;    but  I  must    say,  he  sadly  rnis- 
judges  ;  for  those  whom  he  calls  radicals,  by  ex- 
treme measures,  are    building  up  a  division   in 
the  other  extreme,  who  wish  to  throw   off  all  re- 
straint, while  the  petitioners  desire  to  live  accord- 
ing to   the  Gospel,  in  both   spirit  and  letter,  in 
the  strictest  possible  manner,   and  will  not  com- 
promise anything  required   in  the  Scripture     tor 
the  sake  of  influence  or   popularity  ;  yet  wishing 
to    exercise    all    possible    Christian  forbearance. 
They  never  have  sought  a  division    among  the 
Biethren,  nor  do  they  now  seek  it,  and  would  re- 
gret very  much   to  see  such  a  result.     They  have 
seen  certain  commitees, self-vested  with  lordly  au- 
thority,excommunicate  members,and  are  still  con- 
tinuing the    same,  till  some  churches  are  almost 
broken  up.  &  are  now  threatening  to  cut  off  whole 
churches,  Elders  and  all,  because  they  will  not  con- 
form to  their  peculiar  notions,  yet  willing  to  con- 
form  the  Gospel  in  every   respect.      We  sen  how 
they  are  endeavoring  to  lord  over  God's  heritage, 
instead  of  ruling  by  love,  the  spirit  of  Christianity. 

Only  about  one  month  ago  eleven  members 
and  two  Elders,  in  a  Church  council,  because 
they  would  not  subscribe  to  the  whole  of  the  book 
published  by  brother  Kurtz,  but  were  wi  ling  to 
live  by  it  so  far  as  it  corresponds  with  the  Gos- 
pel, were  told  they  could  not  sit  in  council;  &  con 
sequently  their  names  were  read  out  and  they 
were  required    to  leave  the  house. 

These  said  committees  wish  to  require  us  to 
obey  the  minutes  ol  A.  M.  entirely,  while  they 
themselves,  nor  those  who  mado  them,  are  able 
to    observe    thtin  all,  nor  even  trv  ;  lor  in   fact, 


many  of  them  have  always  been  a  dead  letter 
hence  the  necessity  for  the  tirst  article  of  of  th" 
petition. 

The  writer  above  alluded  to,  thinks  the  lust  arti- 
cle annesoossary,  as  the  scripture  has  always  been 
OUT  fundamental  law.      We  trust  it  has  been,  but 

that  would  not  preclude  the  necessity  of  having 

A  ('.  nake  the  declaration  again,  and  put  on 
record  what  our  code  is,  and  thereby  put  t  I 
lence  ignorent  men  who  are  declaring  all  over 
the  country  that  Brother  Kurtz's  book  is  our  dis- 
cipline, and  that  members  are  received  and  dealt 
with  according  to  it    alone. 

Again,  we  are  aware  that  brethren  in  many 
parts  of  thp  country  are  declaring  the  insu- 
fficiency of  the  Gospel  for  church  government. 
A  few  months  ago  an  Elder  declared,  'The  Gos- 
pel is  good  enough  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  does 
not  go  far  enough."  Another,  from  Penn.  who 
figures  largely  in  A.  0.  said  "there  are  cases  we 
cannot  reach  unless  we  have  something  besides 
the  Gospel."  Another  said,  "we  cannot  receive 
members  into  the  church  by  the  Gospel  alone;" 
and  another  assented  to  his  views.  Another 
Elder,  holding  views  widespread  among  the 
Brethren,  declared  that  whatever  the  church 
bound  on  cartli  would  be1  bound  in  heaven:  meaning  that  the 
A.  0.  has  a  right  to  make  laws  outside  of  the  Gospel ;  that  its 
delegates  are  under  the  influence  of  the  spirit  to  guide 
them  into  all  troth;  which  is  absurd,  for  that  would  make  nun 
infallible,  and  instead  of  their  decisions  having  to  1  ••  repealed, 
they  would  stand  for  all  time,  as  the  writings  of  the  Apostles 
who  were  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Now  we  Bee  there  is  danser  of  drifting  from  the  shore,  and 
losing  the  old  landmarks  of  the  Gospel. 

We  wish  to  know  whether  the  Gospel  alone  is  our  law.  or 
whether  when  we  preach  we  are  to  Bay  that  the  Gospel  and 
article  1.  *_',  and  3  is  our  code? 

The  above,  and  many  other  things  convince  us,  that  the  A. 
( '.  should  declare  where  we  stand- 
Now  as  to  direct  petition  ;  we  have  an  example  in  A  t  - 
where  they  sent  the  matter  up  directly  to  the  Apostles,  without 
it-  passing  through  the  "District  Council,"  and  ire  might  say 
that  James  acteu  "clandestinely,"  since  he  did  not  notify  all 
the  Jewish  brethren  in  Judea  who  were  largely  interested  in 
the  matter.  And  we  might  accuse  A.  Mack  and  others  of  act - 
trig  in  like  manner,  but  we  forbear.  There  are  many  good 
members  excluded,  who  cannot  get  a  petition  through  the 
church  oven,  .-ball  they  be  left  to  perish  ?  Cannot  a  city,  witl  - 
St  COBSeut  of  its  council,  send  a  petition  to  the  Legislature? 
Must  the  citizen-  of  a  State  through  its  Legislature  send  a  pe- 
tition to  Conine-- ?  Never.  No  government,  except  a  tyr- 
anny, dare  refuse  the  consideration  of  a  petition  signed  bj  a 
■table  number  of  citizens.  No  church,  except  the  church 
of  Rome,  dare  refuse,  in  justice,  to  hear  a  petition  from  a  re- 
spectable number  of  its  member-.  Even  the  Methodist  (  burch, 
with  all  it-  array  of  power,  was  compelled  to  yield  and  admit 
lav  delegation.     And  now.  can  it  be  possible  that .our  i 

long  the  last  to  yield  to  the  wishes  of  g  ■  d  brethren, 
when  thev  demand  nothiner  more  than  the  Gospel  requires. 
\)   .    ,-  -_.,,;»  ,nd  direct  u-  m*«  all  t.-iith. 

w,  L,J  O.  W.  Milu:r  ■ 


308 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Denying  the  Lord. 

The  apostle  Peter  in  his  second 
epistle,  supposedto  be  written  by  him 
when  he  was  confiued,  shortly  before 
be  was  executed,  foretold  his  brethren 
of  the  false  teachers,  and  commences 
thus  :  "But  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even  as  there 
shall  be  false  teachers  among  you, 
who  privily  shall  bring  in  damnable 
heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord  that 
bought  them,  and  bring  upon  them- 
selves swift  destruction."  Then  he 
goes  on  farther  and  saith,  "And  many 
shall  follow  their  pernicious  ways,  by 
reason  of  whom  the  way  of  truth  shall 
be  evil  spoken  of."  Now  we  must 
bilieve  that  Peter  wrote  through  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  if  we  look  around  us 
we  cannot  help  but  believe  that  the 
time  has  fully  come  which  the  apos- 
tle had  predicted,  for  I  have  often 
heard  men  teach  things  contrary  to 
the  Gospel.  And  where  do  the  many 
sects  come  from  ?  The  word  heresy 
means  sects.  If  they  would  not  deny 
the  Lord,  there  would  be  no  need  of 
different  sects. 

But  some  one  might  say,  "Well, 
but  all  these  sects  confess  the  Lord, 
and  by  no  means  deny  him."  But 
we  will  now  try  the  word  "deny,"  and 
see  what  we  can  make  out  of  it.  It 
seems  to  me  that  we  read  some  place 
in  holy  writ,  that  Christ  told  some 
characters  once,  that  they  confessed 
him  with  their  lips,  but  by  works  de- 
nied him.  Now  if  this  is  true,  (which 
we  dare  not  doubt),  we  can  see  that 
it  is  quite  easy  to  "deny  the  Lord  ;" 
more  so  than  a  good  many  imagine. 
And  if  we  deny  him  in  one  thing,  we 
might  just  as  well  in  all  things,  for 
we  find  that  whoever  offends  in  one 
point  is  guilty  of  all.  But  I  under- 
stand the  apostle  James  to  mean,  if 
we  wilfully  offend  ;  for  if  we  would 
not  take  it  in  that  way,  none  could  be 
saved,  for  we  read  in  one  place  that 
"we  offend  all."  I  claim  that  as  soon 
as  a  man  says  this  or  that  command 
is  not  essential  to  our  salvation,  be  is 
then  denying  the  Lord,  and  conse- 
quently is  classed  with  false  teachers. 

Brethren  and  friends,  this  may 
seem  strong  language  to  you,  but  if 
we  express  ourselves  otherwise,  we 
too  might  be  ranked  with  false  teach- 
ers. But  the  same  apostle  also  said 
that  they  "as  natural  brute  beasts" 
*  *  *  speak  evil  of  the  things  that 
they  understand  not  ;  and   shall   ut- 


ter!} perish  in  their  own  corruption." 
Now  how  many  professors  of  relig- 
iou  have  we  beard  speak  evil  of  some 
of  the  commands  of  our  Lord,  because 
they  cannot  understand  them,  or  can- 
not see  what  good  they  can  do.  But 
it  matters  not  whether  we  can  see 
what  the  design  of  a  command  is  ;  it 
is  enough  that  we  know  that  it  is  the 
Lord's  command,  and  we  are  bound 
to  keep  it,  even  if  we  don't  understand 
it.  We  should  by  no  means  speak 
evil  of  the  commands;  for  every  com- 
mand has  some  design.  The  apostle 
said,  too,  that  they  have  "forsaken 
the  right  way,  and  are  gone  astray." 
So  we  can  learn  that  then?  is  only 
one  right  way,  and  that  is  the  one 
that  Jesus  said :  "I  am  the  way." 
Now  if  Jesus  is  the  only  way,  we 
must  follow  his  way-marks  ;  f  jr  he 
has  opened  the  way  for  us,  and  has 
left  us  finger-boards  along  the  way. 
If  we  take  heed  to  those  way-marks 
and  follow  him  the  whole  route,  we 
will  surely  meet  him  at  the  end  of  the 
way.  But  if  we  see  another  way  that 
hath  not  the  way-marks,  and  take  that 
way,  though  we  might  think  it  is  the 
same  course  and  will  lead  to  the  same 
place,  we  will  be  foolish  by  doing  so. 
I  say  again  we  must  do  all  things 
that  he  has  commanded  us.  Let  us 
follow  our  Lord  in  all  his  ways, 
whether  we  understand  them  or  not  ; 
for  he  ha3  commanded  nothiug  but 
what  is  for  our  good. 

Noah  B.   B LOUGH. 


For  the  Compatifo  i. 
Christianity. 

By  Christianity  is  intended,  that 
system  of  means  arising  out  of  the 
Gospel,  which  the  Divine  Father  has 
most  graciously  instituted  for  the  sal 
vation  of  man,  and  adopted  to  his  na- 
ture and  wants  in  every  particular. 
Is  he  organized  to  believe,  to  love,  to 
reform,  to  repent,  to  fear,  to  hope  ? 
God  has  given  him  a  system  contain- 
ing facts  for  belief,  love  and  good- 
ness, exciting  love,  and  leading  to  re- 
pentance— commands  enjoining  obe- 
dience— threats  to  be  feared,  and 
promises  to   be   enjoyed. 

1.  Therefore,  Christianity  is  a  sys- 
tem, of  facts. 

"God  so  loved  the  world  that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 
John  3  :  16. 

"Him  (Jesus)  being    delivered   by 


the  determined  counsel  and  foreknowl- 
edge of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by 
wicked  hands  have  crucified  and  slain. 
Whom  God  has  raised  up  ;  having 
loosed  the  pains  of  death,  because  it 
was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
boldsnofit"     Acts  2  :  23,  24. 

"I  declare  unto  you  the  Gospel 
*  *  *  that  Christ  died  for  our  sin3 
according  to  the  Scriptures  ;  and  that 
he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again 
the  third  day  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures ;"  "by  which  you  arc  saved,  if 
you  keep  in  memory  what  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in 
vain."     1  Cor.  15  :  1  —  4. 

2.  Christianity  is  a  system  of 
love. 

"Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends."  John  15  :  13.  "Ye 
know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesua 
Christ,  that  though  he  was  rich,  yet 
for  your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that 
ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich." 
1  Cor.  8  :  9.  "Hereby  perceive  we 
the  love  of  God ;  because  he  laid  down 
his  life  for  us."     1  John  3:16. 

"Herein  is  love  :  not  that  ive  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent 
his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins."     1  John  4  :  10. 

"We  love  him  because  he  first 
loved  us.  God  is  love  ;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  God,  dwelleth  in  love." 
1  John  4  :   10. 

"Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
his  goodness,  and  forbearance,  and 
long-suffering  ;  not  knowing  that  the 
goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  re- 
pentance ?"  Rom.  2:4.  It  thus 
operates  upon  the  heart,  changes  the 
affections,  and  leads  to  repentance. 

3.  Christianity  is  a  system  of 
Commands.  "Repent  and  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins." 
Acts  2:  38 

"Repent  and  believe  the  gospel." 
Mark  1:15.  "Repent  and  be  con-. 
verted  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted 
out."  Acts  3  :  19.  So  far,  let  it  be 
observed,  it  applies  to  the  sinner ; 
but  it  contains  another  class  of  com- 
mands, addressed  to  those  who  have 
obeyed  the  first,  by  virtue  of  which 
they  have  changed  their  state,  and 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  having 
been  regenerated  and  adopted  into 
the  family  of  God. 

"Be  not  conformed  to  this  world, 
but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renew- 
ing of  your  mind,  that  you  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


- 


perfect  will  of  God."  Rom.  1  2  :  2. 
"Set  your  affections  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on   the  earth."    Col. 

t  :     2. 

"Add  to  your  faith  virtue  ;  to  vir- 
tue, knowledge  ;  to  knowledge,  tem- 
perance ;  to  temperance,  patience; 
to  patience,  godliness  ;  to  godliness, 
brotherly  kindness  ;  to  brotherly 
kindness  charity."  2  Pel.  l  :  6 
>ve  not  tlic  world,   neither 

UUngS  that  lire  in  the  world.  11  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him."  1  John  2  :  15, 
"Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  holy 
Mrs."      1  Cor.    It;  :   _•., 

"If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master, 
have  washed  your  (bet,  ye  also  onght 
to  wash  one  another's  feet."  John 
18  :  14.     i  L5tb  verse;,  "For  1    bave 

I  given  von  an  example,  that  ye  should 
do  as  1  have  done  to  you." 
I.     The  law  of   Christianity 
m  of  threats. 

"Fear  not  them  which  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul ;  but  rather  fear  him  who  is  able 
to  destroy  both  soul  and  00  lv  in  hell." 
Matth.  2m  :    II. 

"To  them  who  are  contentions  and 
obey  not  the  truth,  tribulation  aud 
anguish  upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
doeth  evil,  upon  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  upon  the  Greek.'"     Rom  28. 

"The  Lord  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels,  in 
tlaming  fire  taking  vengeanceon  them 
that  kuow  not  God,  and  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 
who  shall  be  punished  with  everlast- 
ing destruction,  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord  and  the  glory  of  his  power." 

'And  whosoever  was  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life,  was  cast  into  the 
lake  of  lire."     Rev.  20  :   13. 

.">.     The  law  of  Christianity 
tains  a  system  of  promises. 

"I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you, 
and  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for 
you,  1  will  come  again  and  receive 
you  onto  myself ;  that  where  I  am 
there  you  may  also  be.''  John  14  :  2,  3. 

"To  them  who,  by  patient  continu- 
ance in  well-doing,  seek  for  glory, 
honor  and  immortality,  (God  will 
give)  eternal  life."     Horn.   2  :   7. 

"Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren, 
give  diligence  fc)  make  your  calling 
and  election  sure  ;  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall  ;  for  so  an 
entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto 
you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  aud  Savior  Jes- 
us Christ."     2  Pet.   1  :    10,   11. 


'  I-  or  the  Lord  himself  .-hall  descend 
from  heaven  with  a  shoot,  with  the 
voice  of  the  ai  '  be  trump 

of  God,  and  the  dead  in  <  Ibrist   shall 
rat     Then  m  e  a  bieh  are   alive 
and  remain,  shall  i  up  ti  getb- 

er  with  them  in  the   cloud  -.    to    meet 

tb<    l .Til  in  the  air,  and  io  Bball    we 
ever  be  with  the  Lord       l    I 
L6,  IT. 

■  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
maadments,  that  they  may  bave  right 

to  the  tree  of  life,  and    may     enter    in 

through  the  gateB  into  the  city." 
Rev.  22  :   1  i 

P  ir  such  m  may  w  e  not  ex- 

claim in  the  langua  'mist  : 

the  Lord,  1 1  my  soul,  and  for- 
get noi  all  bis  benefit  i :  n  ho  forgiveth 
all  thine  iniquities  ;  who  bealeth  all 
tby  diseases  ;  who  redeemeth  thy  life 
from  destruction;  who  crowneth  thee 

with  loving-kindness  and  tender  mer- 
cies ;"  "whose  mercy  is  from  ever- 
lasting to  everlasting  upon  them  that 
fear  bim,  and  his  righteousness  unto 
children's  children.  Bless  ye  the 
all  ye  hosts  ;  ye  ministers  of 
his  that  do  his  pleasure.  Bless  the 
Lord,  all  his  works,  in  the  places  of 
his  dominions  ;  bless  the  Lord,  0  my 
Bool."     Pa  103  :   I,  2. 

M.  .r.  Thomas 
Shinoone,  Pa. 

Pot  the  Companion. 
The  Kroad  and   Xnrrow  Ways. 

Our  Lord  aud  Savior,  iu  the  7th 
Chapter  of  Matthew,  plainly  points 
out  two  ways  ;  the  one  as  broad,  with 
many  travelers:  the  other  as  narrow, 
with  but  few  thereon.  Through  the 
unfavorable  weather  being  detained 
from  going  to  meeting,  I  felt  to  write 
a  few  thoughts  on  this  important  sub- 
ject. Our  Lord  and  >.:-.  >r  cai  io  for 
the  express  put  -  tving  us  from 

sins,  teaching  us  the  way  of  everlast- 
ing life,  and  revealing  to  us  the  nar- 
rosv  way  ;  and  by  example  and  pre- 
cept he  taught  us  and  warned  us  of 
the  dangers  that  beset    life's  journey. 

Our  life  truly  may  be  compared  to 
a  journey,  and  every  one  as  a  travel- 
er. Life  is  very  short,  so  short,  in- 
deed, that  we  Bometimessee  and  hear 
of  two,  three,  and  even  four  little  ones 
being  taken  from  a  family  in  a  few 
days.  But  thanks  beto  God,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.,  thai  be  has 
atoned  for  such,  that  when  such  little 
lambs  fall  asleep,  they  are  taken. home 
to  Jesus  to  be  happy  in   their 


bought     privileges,     purchased      bj 
Christ  on  Moon)    Calvary      Boi    we 
a  ho  have  arrived  to  years  ■ 
lability,  how-  few  <-.m  say  with  i  o  r- 

tain    young  man,    "All    the.-e    things 
bave  I  kept  from  my  youth  up."    let 
nil  was    not  sufficient;  for    ho 
the  things  of   this  world  tOO  Well,  tor 
he  was  rich. 

How  very  few  can  say,  U 
disobeyed  our  parents.  Obediei. 
parents  is  the  firsts  Mnmandment  with 
promise.  Here  it  seemi  to  me  is  the 
point  where  children  generally  know- 
ingly disobey.  Conscience  will  warn; 
and  unless  the  voice  is  heeded,  we  In- 
come accountable  ;  our  Inaoceni 
gone,  the  first  step  in  the  broad  road 
is  taken.  If  any  read  this  who  have 
not  yet  lakeD  steps  iu  the  wrong  di- 
rection, be  careful  ;  heed  the  still 
small  voice.  If  you  have  Christian 
parents,  thank  God  for  giving  you 
such.  Love  and  honor  them  Read 
the  word  of  God  prayerfully,  anl  try 
to  live  it  in  your  daily  life.  Disobe- 
dience to  the  word  of  God  through 
unbelief  in  our  first  parents,  was  the 
cause  of  their  being  ca3t  out  of  the 
beautiful  Garden  of  Eden.  So  like- 
wise with  us:  when  we  know  our 
duty  and  do  it  not,  it  is  sin  ;  and  that 
belongs  on  the  broad  road,  and  unless 
we  repent  and  return  as  the  prodigal 
son,  will  lead  us  to  certain  destruc- 
tion. 

O  my  brethren,  Bisters,  and  friends, 
may  we  carefully,  prayerfully  exam- 
ine our  present  condition  by  the  word 
of  God,  "the  true  light  that  lighteth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world  ;"  John  1  :  9  We  need  not  be 
in  darkness;  but  every  one  will  be  able 
to  judge  his  own  case.  The  Savior 
says,  "My  word  shall  be  your  judge." 
Every  day  brings  us  nearer  our  des- 
tiny to  happiness  or  woe.  i 
words  should  have  great  weight  with 
us  who  reverence  the  name  and  au- 
thority of  Christ ;  they  are  his  w< 
aud  are  of  great  importance  to  U3  all; 
containing  a  short  exhortation,  "enter 
ye  in  at  the  strait  gate  ;"  giving  a  very 
important  reason  for  avoiding  the 
wide  gate,  for  it  leads  to  destruction  ; 
while  the  strait  gate  leads  to  life  and 
happiness.  The  Lord  Jesus  being  ask- 
ed, "Are  there  few  that  be  saved  . 
sweriug,  said,  "Strive  to  enter  in  at 
the  strait  gate  ;  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  aud  shall 
not  be  able."  Why?  Because  they 
are  not  willing  to  accept  the  terms  by 


310 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


which  an  entrance  is  offered,  but 
make  ways  of  their  own,  having  many 
more  essentials,  not  willing  to  accept 
Christ  as  the  door.  "By  me,"  says 
the  Savior,  "if  any  roan  enter  in,  he 
shall  be  saved  "  And  no  name  is 
given  under  heaven,  among  men,  by 
which  we  must  be  saved,  but  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ.  What  folly  in 
us  to  hope  for  salvation  in  any  way 
not  corresponding  with  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  !  for  he  says,  "I  am  the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life,  and  no  man 
cometh  to  the  Father  but  by  me."  "If 
ye  love  me  keep  my  sayings  ;  for  why 
call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say  unto  you  ?"  And 
again,  if  ye  coLtiaue  in  my  word  ye 
are  my  disciples  indeed.  If  we  are 
disciples  of  Christ,  we  are  in  the  nar- 
row way  ;  out  of  Christ  and  his  doc- 
trine, we  are  on  the  broad  way,  what- 
ever our  pretensions  may  be.  May 
we  be  enabled,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
to  strive  lawfully,  is  the  prayer  of 
your  weak  brother. 

J.  Conner, 
Fast  Coventry,  Pa. 

— T   «     n  ^m 

Is  it    Prudent  ? 

Two  ministering  brethren  meet  to 
fill  a  regular  appointment  of  meeting. 
One  of  them  selects  a  passage  of 
scripture  as  a  text,  1st  Cor.  11  :  31, 
which  reads  thus,  "For  if  we  would 
judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be 
judged."  He  speaks  to  the  congre- 
gation nearly  one  hour.  The  object 
of  his  discourse  is  to  assist  the  Chris- 
tian in  judging  what  he  is  and  what 
he  should  endeavor  to  be.  After  he 
takes  his  seat  the  other  brotner  arises, 
and  tells  the  congregation  that  the 
scripture  read  in  their  hearing  as  a 
text  by  the  brother  was  uot  a  suitable 
scripture  upon  the  present  occasion  ; 
and  in  order  to  prove  it,  he  would 
read  a  part  of  the  same  chapter,  pro- 
ceeding that  verse ;  w-hich  he  did. 
And  after  making  some  remarks  in 
regard  to  the  bread  aud  wine,  which 
we  there  read  of,  ana  the  impropriety 
of  the  text,  he  selects  an  other  pass- 
age of  scripture  from  which  he  ad- 
dresses the  congregation  Now  from 
the  above  state.!  facts,  it  is  evident 
that  one  of  those  brethren  must  have 
been  out  of  proper  order  ;  and  for  the 
good  of  our  young  ministering  breth- 
ren in  the  future,  would  some  Elder 
brother  please  give  bis  views  through 
the  Companion  in  regard  to  the  above 
stated  proceedings. 


RESPONSE. 

The  subject  wTas  in  place  and  not  out 
of  order;  and  the  theme  deduced  there, 
from  very  appropriate.  I  aroonly  as. 
tonished  that  any  brother  would  as 
sume  the  position  the  second  one  did. 
This  conduct  would  indicate  a  lack  of 
proper  judgment  Hadhejodged  vbe 
matter  with  any  degree  of  Christian 
courtesy  he  certainly  would  not  have 
acted  as  be  did.  in  my  judgment  of 
the  matter,  all  such  conduct  portrays 
a  spirit  of  envy,  or  jealousy;  for 
brethren  that  have  the  love  of  the 
Master  in  their  hearts,  would  not  act 
so  indiscreetly  in  public.  The  idea 
of reading  another  text  in  our  regular 
meetings,  and  then  to  preach  from  the 
same  after  demolishing  all  that  a 
brother  before  him  bad  said,  who 
had  occupied  nearly  an  hour  in  preach- 
ing, is,  to  say  the  least,  out  of  all  or- 
der. The  witness  he  calls  upon  for 
proving  his  assumption  is  a  failure,  in 
my  estimation.  He  thinks  that,  be- 
cause he  reads  of  bread  and  wine,  &c, 
we  should  use  this  chapter  at  no 
other  time  than  at  our  communion 
meetings.  I  am  fearful,  brethren, 
that  too  much  oi  said  chapter  is  crowd- 
ed iuto  the  small  space  of  one  hour  or 
so  of  time  ;  and  I  am  somewhat  in- 
clined to  think,  that  brethren  acting 
as  this  one  did  are  guilty  of  doing  so. 
O  brethren,  when  will  we  learn  to 
show  due  Christian  respect  for  one 
another  as  well  as  for  each  others 
preaching.  Paul  to  Timothy,  gives 
us  to  uderstand  that  all  scrip- 
ture is  profitable  ;  and  again,  "Preach 
the  word,  in  season  and  out  of  sea- 
son," &e., 

C  G.  Lint. 

A  Dreain. 

Franklin's  History  of  tiie  Greek 
CnrRCH. 

Two  leaves  from  an  unpublished 
book,  selected  by  J.  H.  Moore. 

Last  night  I  dreamed,  that  while  in 
a  book-store,  a  number  of  books  were 
handed  me  to  examine  ;  the  first  of 
which  I  was  exceedingly  happy  to 
learn  was  a  complete  "History  of  the 
Greek  Church."  The  other  books 
were  quickly  placed  to  one  side,  to 
give  time  to  notice  the  work  in  hand. 

On  opening  the  little  book, — who 
can  imagine  my  delight,  when  to  my 
unexpected  joy,  I  perceived  that  the 
work  was  written  by  Benjamin  Frank- 
liu,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  A  volume 
of  thoughts  rapidly  crossed  my  mind, 


while  glancing  slightly  over  its  re- 
I  spected  pages.  The  use  of  such  a 
work,  to  the  brethren,  I  quickly  de- 
termined, knowing  that  few  men  were 
more  able  to  prepare  a  work  of  this 
'  class,  than  the  able  Franklin. 

To  be  sure  that  all  the  doctrine  and 
practices  of  the  Greek  Church  w*,re 
clearly  set  forth,  the  author,  in  his 
!  wise  judgment,  bad  thought  proper  to 
|  lay  before  the  reader  the  extensive 
influence  which  the  Greek  language 
had  exercised  over  the  eastern  part  of 
the  Roman  Empire:  to  preseut  this 
in  the  proper  form,  and  gradually 
lead  the  mine  to  the  Gospel  period, 
he  had  commenced  with  the  Greek 
customs,  as  early  as  TO  years  B.  C.  ; 
then  extending  his  researches  toChrist, 
then  to  the  apostles,  and  on  down  the 
Christian  period  of  time  through  the 
ancient  Fathers,  and  applying  them, 
clearly  proved  that  the  part  of  Chris- 
tendom, called  the  Greek  Church, 
found  its  origin  in  the  extensive  and 
saccessful  labors  of  Christ,  and  the 
apostles  ;  and  from  the  very  earliest 
periods  of  Christianity,  had  taught  and 
practiced  the  most  correct  doctrine 
and  examples  of  Christ,  and  the  apos- 
tles, then  extant  in  the  world.  In 
short  the  proper  body  of  Christian's 
to  learn  from  at  those  periods,  was 
the  Greek  Church. 

Thought  I  to  myself,  while  still 
reading,  wrhat  a  glorious  proof  in  fa- 
vor of  Trine  Immersion.  Here  we 
have  Franklin,  this  learned  Camp- 
bellite,  who  has  proven,  that  the 
real  Greek  Church  consisted  of  the 
first  christians,  and  contained  the 
most  correct  doctrine  and  views  of 
Christ's  teachings  extaut,  and  we 
know  they  always  have  used  three 
dips,  in  baptism.  My  joy  awoke  me, 
but  still  I  wish  for  "Franklin's  His- 
tory of  the  Greek  Church." 
Urbana,  III. 


For  the  Companion. 
Thy  Kingdom  Come, 

The  kingdom  of  God  has  eouie,  eigh- 
teen hundred  and  seventy-two  years  ago. 
"Seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God;  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand."  From  the 
days  of  John  the  Baptist,  until  the  pres- 
ent day,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffered 
violence-  The  kingdom  of  God  is  preach- 
ed, and  all  men  press  into*it.  How  could 
men  press  into  it,  if  it  was  yet  to  come? 
how  could  they  seek  it  in  Christ's  days  on 
earthj  if  it  was  yet  to  come?  But  surely 
the  kingdom  has  come,  and  will  come  un- 
til all  the  kiugdoms  of  the  world  become 
Christ's  kingdom  ;  till  Jesus  shall  reign, 


CIM1STIAN  FAMILY  COMPANIO]  , 


wherever  the  sun  doth  itx  sucoeraive  jour- 
Doya  run.  hi-  kingdom  »h  i  forth, 

from  shore  to  Bhore,  till  the  moon 
«:i\  and  wane,  po  more.     Brethr 
Bisters,  pray  until  yoursom  and  dau 
and  all  the  rising  generation,  become  the 
subjects  of  Christ  and  his  kingdom.     It' 
in 'i.  the  kingdom  »«f  God  will  eoase  to  exist 
Jin  earth,  and  the  devil  will   be  universal 
king.     I>ut  we  prey  God's  kingdom  come, 
until  Satan  and  his  host  be  overthrown, 
and  Jesus  will  be  universal  king.     !•  ap 

brother  Spicher  writes  ofthe  : 
ning  of  the  kingdom  of  God;  an  I  Bister 
Cronce  writes  of  Christ's  universal  king- 
dom in  the  future.     I  t liink   the  misun- 
derstandin  r  than  the  difference 

of  opinion. 

1>\MI  I.   LoNQKNl   KK.lt. 

Rro.  taster's  Itrport. 

PHILADELPHIA,    U  \\    7. 

U.K.  Holsingzr;  Dear  Brother:— 
A-  many  of  our  brethren  want  to  know 
whether  we  are  not  to  have  excursion 
rates  to  onr  Annual  Meeting  over  the  j 
Penn'a.  Central  Pittsburgh  l't.  W. 
Chicago  and  Pan  Handle  R.  K.  this 
Spring,  yuu  may  say  it* it  is  n.>:  asking  to 
much,  through  theC.  F.  ('..  that  I  have 
done  what  I  could,  hut  have  obtained 
nothing. 

C.    I 

£orl\  r  7/ffi»r/  : — Pl-ase  say  through  the 
Companion,  the  Hrclhren  intend  to  hold  a 
communion  meeting,  the  Lord  willirnr,  on 
the  IStli  and  16th  of  June.  At  the  house  ot 
John  Forney  S-o.,  four  miles  north  of  Falls 
City,  Nab.  To  commence  nt  ten  o'clock 
AM.  We  extend  a  hearty  invitation,  to  the 
brethren  and  sisters,  especially  do  we  do-  ■ 
sire  some  ofthe  ministering  brethren  to  ai.! 
BS,      In  b°.balf  of  the  Church. 

John  Forney. 

_    

Remember   that  every    misfortune  i 
is  blessed  that  leads  us  to  Jesus.   Ev- 
ery comfort  and  luxury  a  curse  which 
leads  us  away  from  God  and  heaven. 

Important  to  all  who  wish  to  at- 
tend the  Annual  .Heeling. 

All  passenger  trains    will    stop    at  i 
Sniithville  Station,  P.    P.    \Y.    &    i 
Railway,  from  the  1 7th  to  the  S6tl 
May,  both  days  inclusive. 

By  order  of  K.  Wiggin  Ass'tSup't 
J.  Reaskr,  Agent. 


For  the  COMPANION. 

Hebrews  5  :  9,  9. 

'•Though  he  were  a  son,  yet  learned  he 
obedieuce  by  the  tbing*  which  lie  suffered. 
And  being  made  perfect,  he  became  the  au- 
thor of  eternal  salvation  unto  nil  thera  that 
obey  him." 

The  great  expounder  of  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,   fearless    and    bold    in    his 


amation,  do!  being  n-l.amcd  of 
the  gospel,  which,  in  his  estimation, 
was  tin-  power  of  God,  and  Balvation 
onto  even  one  thai  believed  it,  has 
let  fall  this  expression  from  his  in- 
spired  tips,  which, 

tree  with  i*  tbaa  ber  ex- 

pression between  the  lids  of  the 
blessed  boot  containing  tbe  revelation 
of  the  divine  u  111     B  itisfii  d,  as   be 

•hat   the   gospel   of  < rod   coold 
alone  make  as  wise  onto  salvation,  he 
determined    to    cultivate     no    other 
knowledge,    and     teach    nothing    but 
1  tend  him  crucified,  as  the 

foundation  of  all  true  wisdom,  piety, 
and  happiness;  i  it  is  from  this  great, 
fundamental  truth  alone,  thai  Bows  in 
all  its  superabundant  character  the 
loving  efficacy  necessary  to  fit  and 
prepare  us  for  a  glorious  immortality 
beyond  the  confines  of  death,  hell, 
and  the  grave.  For  Christ  is  the  end 
of  the  law  for  righteousness,  unto 
every  one  that  believeth  ;  to  the  Ji  . 
first,  nnd  also  to  the  Greek,  who,  by 
virtue  of  his  Sonship — that  peculiar 
relation  of  affinity  sustained  toward 
the  Father,  who  was  virtually  in  him 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself — 
is  the  basis  upon  which  our  salvation 
is  alone  predicated,  or  I  may  express 
it  more  clearly  by  remarking  that  be 
is  the  Rock  of  our  salvation,  a  tried 
stone,  which  has  become  the  bead  of 
the  corner;  for  there  is  no  name  given 
under  heaven  by  which  We  can  be 
saved  than  that  of  Chris  '  as  our 
Lord.  Although  be  was  a  rock  of 
offence,  a  stumbling  stoue,  to  the  Jews 
who  would  not  receive  him  as  the  true 
Mesiah,  rejecting  his  life-giving  coun- 
sels, laid  violent  hands  upon  him  and 
slew  him,  crucified  tbe  Lord  of  life 
and  light,  he  in  whom  was  immortal- 
ity to  be  brought  to  light.it  is  right 
here  we  find  the  culmination  of  the 
greatest  event  even  d  upon  the 

pages  of  history,  divine  or  pri  lane — 
one  upon  which  high  heaven  frowned 
iu    gr  s  over   the    whole 

land.  And  with  his  last  expiring 
breath,  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  was 
rent  in  twain  from  top  to  bottom  ;  all 
of  which  was  induced  by  tbe  fall  of 
man,  in  order  to  redeem  him  from  his 
lost  and  undone  condition.  Hence  we 
discover  that  though  be  were  a  Son, 
co-existent  and  co-eterual  with  the 
Father,  yet,  in  order  to  fill  up  tbe  pre- 
determinate  fore-counsels  of  God,  he 
became  obedient  even  unto  death,  by 
and  through  which  were  ad  . 
perfected  in  him ;  fort! 


being   imperfect,   he  bad  wisely  or- 
daioed  that  a  new  and  betu  r   ihould 
d,  even  si  the  great 

rifice  of  his  only  begotten  Son.    1 1 
in  place   of    the    old    ceremonial   law, 
WS  an-  having  under  the  law  spiritual 
— grace,  by  which  wi    are    sanctified 
and  saved,  redemption  und  forgil  • 

of  alas,  promised  through   bis   b 

Then,    with   all  such    blessings    and 

benefits  (lowing  from  the  divine  a- 
tonemeat,  do  you  wonder  at  St.  Paul's 
attaching  so  much  importance  to  it  a> 
to  exclaim,  that  be  knew  nothing 
among  men,  except  Jesus  Christ  and 
him  crucified,  being  fully  assured  that 
the  whole  plan  of  redemption  ema- 
nates from  this  stupendous  truth, 
without  which  we  would  not  this  d 
have  a    Savior   sitting    at   tbe    rif 

.  hand  ot  the  Majesty  in  Heaven  mak- 
ing intercession  for  U3?     He  has  now 

|  virtually  become  the  author  of  uternal 

i  salvation;  all  power  in  heaven  aud  in 

i  earth  has  been  iuvested  in  him.  In 
bis  hands  is  the  destiny  of  every  soul. 
His  mission  has  been  filled  according 
to  the  will  of  his  Heavenly  Father — 

\  no  part  of  it  being    pronounced    non- 

[  essential. 

lie  has  become  the  author  of 
nal  salvation  to    whom,  let    me  ask? 
Why  to  all  who  obey  bim  ?     Here  is 
a  little  provision    to    which    attaches 

[  the  most  vital  importance,  and   ne 
some  little  philosophizing,      li 
this  apply  to  us  in  our  unsaved  condi- 
tion ?     In  what  sense  do   you    stand 
toward  him  ?     Is  not   your   position 

J  only  an  abstract  one  ?  He  baa  ten- 
dered to  you  the  loving  ellica 
flowing  from  his  obedience  to  the  be- 
hests of  his  Heavenly  Father.  Have 
you  accepted  of  his  authority,  or  do 
you  still  reject  his  life-giving  counsels 
that  will  make  you  wise  unto  salva- 
tion ?  Hence  I  would  suggest,  with- 
out fear  of  successful  contradiction, 
that,  iu  analyzing  this  sentence,  by 
distinguishing   between    the    positive 

,  and  negative  issue  arising  at  this 
point,  his  authoritative  demands  are 
null  aud  void  of  the  promises  so  kindly 
tendered  unto  us  by  virtue  of  our 
obedience.  Our  .position  might  be 
regarded  as  more  reprehensible  than 
that  of  the  Jew  who  receives 
Christ  as  the  Messiah,  who  before  his 
conversion  is   necest  impelled 

first  of  ail  to  confess    him   ij  be    the 
Chri&t  of  whom  Moses  iu  the  law  and 
the  prophets  did  write.     Not  »o 
us — a  confession  is  not  necessary  for  us 
to  make      We  hajre  alwavs  res 


312 


CHRISTIA.N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


him  as  the  Savior  of  the  world  ;  but 
our  faith  ha3  been,  and  in  every  un- 
converted soul  is  still,  slumbering  : 
no  practical  results  have  ever  emana- 
ted from  it  ;  and  until  aroused  from 
its  lethargy,  and  exercised  in  coni- 
plying  with  the  divine  demands  made 
upon  us,  you  can  never  be  made  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death;  you 
cannot  behold  him  as  truly  and  virtu- 
ally your  Savior,  except  prospectively 
the  means  of  saving  grace  have  been 
made  accessible  to  you.  The  propiti- 
ation has  been  made,  and  the  propitia- 
tor to-day  is  making  bare  his  arms  of 
love  and  mercy,  ready  to  receive  you 
into  his  fond  embrace.  Yea,  for  over 
eighteen  hundred  years  he  has  been 
sitting  at  the  right  of  the  Father  in 
Heaven,  ever  making  intercession  for 
you — for  all.  The  pathetic  tones  of 
that  sweet  plaintive  voice  once  ad- 
dressed to  those  unrepentant  Jews, 
may,  perchance,  have  over  and  again 
audibly  articulated  in  your  ears,  "Ye 
would  not  come  unto  me,  that  ye 
might  have  life.  0  Jerusalem,  Jeru- 
salem, thou  that  killest  the  prophets 
and  stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gath- 
ered you  together  as  a  hen  doth  gath- 
er her  brood  under  her  wings,  but  ye 
would  not." 

Then  my  dear  unconverted  reader, 
feeling  an  earnest  solicitude  for  the 
eternal  interest  of  precious  souls,  with 
a  heart  overflowing  with  divine  grat- 
itude to  God  for  what  he  has  done  for 
me,  as  an  ambassador  for  Christ  as 
though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us, 
we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye 
reconciled  to  God ;  for  he  has  made 
him  to  bo  siu  for  us  who  knew  no  sin, 
that  we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him.  Then  why  vet 
delay  ?  Procrastination  is  the  thief 
of  time.  You  are  daily  standing  in 
peril  of  irretrievable  and  eternal  ruin. 
Why  stand  ye  in  jeopardy  every 
hour  ?  Lay  hold  of  the  means  that 
will  make  you  a  perfect  man,  and  be 
thoroughly  furnished  in  every  good 
and  perfect  work.  Walk  steadfastly, 
rejoicing  continually  in  the  hope  of 
eternal  glory.  Behold  in  him  the 
Lord  of  life  and  immortality — virtu- 
ally and  truly  your  Savior  and  Re- 
deemer. 

•'Behold  the  Savior  of  uiinkiixl, 
Xail'd  to  the  shameful  tree. 

How  vast  the  love  that  him  inclined 
To  bleed  and  die  for  me  !" 

P.  S.  Newcomer 
Boonsbotio,  Md. 


I  hrom  the  Church  Advocate.'i 
Secret    Societies. 

WHY  MEN  JOIN  THEM. 

Men  ought  to  have  good  plausible 
reasons  for  everything  they  do  in  this 
life,  and  this  is  especially  true  where 
an  act  affects  or  interests  others.  Hu- 
manity has  claim  upon  us,  and  any- 
thing we  may  do  to  counteract  that 
claim  is  in  deadly  antagonism  with 
the  highest  good  of  the  race.  If  we 
are  true  to  God  we  will  contemplate 
the  race  as  a  whole  and  as  a  unit, 
and  just  in  proportion  as  we  fail  to  do 
this,  we  fail  in  developing  the  eternal 
principles  implanted  by  our  beneficent 
Father.  What,  then,  are  the  reasons 
which  men  assign  for  binding  them- 
selves together  in  sworn  alliance  for 
selfish  interest  and  profit  ? 

I.  Secret  societies  open  our  way  to 
usefulness. 

Let  us  notice  this.  The  very  first 
step  towards  this  high  position  for 
usefulness  is  a  terrible  oath,  displeas- 
ing to  God  and  obnoxious  to  men. 
Is  it  part  of  God's  order  for  the  Chris- 
tianization  of  the  race.that  men  should 
glaringly,  violate  his  law  that  they 
may  extend  his  kingdom  ?  The  uext 
step  is  the  most  undisguised  partiali- 
ty, whereby  the  weak  and  helpless — 
those  who  most  need  support — are 
peremtorily  debarred  all  access  to 
your  good  qualities.  Another  essen- 
tial qualification  is  a  correct  under- 
standing of  various  signs,  grips,  pas-s- 
words and  misterious  secrets  by 
which  you  may  be  known  of  the  craft, 
thus  keeping  under  cover,  fearing  the 
light,  courting  darkness  and  seeking 
to  hide  yourself  from  the  gaze  of  man- 
kind as  one  too  good  to  be  properly 
appreciated,  or  too  bad  to  be  seen. 
If  the  usefulness  of  secrecy  is  to  be 
bought  at  such  a  fearful  sacrifice  of 
manhood,  such  destruction  of  Bible 
morality,  and  such  a  waste  of  con- 
scientious scruples,  will  it  pay  the 
investment?  Would  it  not  be  better 
to  seek  to  be  useful  hi  an  other  and 
a  higher  sphere  ? 

II.  Secret  societies  will  aid  me 
in  business. 

Why  ?  Because  their  members 
are  sworn  to  patronize  each  other 
where  it  is  possible.  This  creates 
"rings"  in  trade,  and  in  consequence 
somebody  must  suffer.  And  you  will 
avail  yourself  of  the  protection  of  a 
great  institution  that  you  may  the 
more  successfully  bleed  the  public, 
and  crush  the  poor  with    the  incubus 


of  ill-gotten  prosperity.     Can  you  do 
this  without  feeling  that  it  is  sin  ? 

Thus  you  make  secrecy  a  hobby  to 
ride  into  power,  even  though  you 
should  tear  the  bleeding  breast  of  suf- 
fering humanity  with  the  sharp  talcu 
of  your  parsimonious  and  exclusive 
selfishness.  A  good  tiling,  say  you. 
Can  we  not  say  as  much  for  every 
system  of  fraud,  intolerance  and  fa- 
voritism, by  which  the  interests  of  the 
few  are  observed,  ;ind  the  wants  of 
the  many  are  disregarded  ?  The 
bloated  demagogue  buys  a  seat  in 
Congress  with  bribery  and  whisky, 
but  does  it  follow  that  perfidy  and 
intoxication  are  ,:good  things  ?"  Is 
it  just  or  Christian  for  us  to  seek  our 
selfish  interest  irrespective  of  the 
rights  of  others  ? 

I.I.I.  Secret  societies  will  aid  me 
in  trace! in'/. 

Yes,  they  may  get  you  the  best 
seat  in  a  railroad  car,  the.  finest  berth 
in  a  steamboat,  and  the  best  room  in 
a  first  class  hotel  ;  while  the  most  ob- 
sequious servants  stand  around  on 
tip-toe,  ready  to  obey  your  slightest 
wish,  and  supply  your  every  want. 
And  is  it  possible,  that  while  you 
enjoy  this  favoritism  and  distinction, 
and  see  others  just  as  good  as  you, 
rudely  treated  and  meagerly  cared  for, 
you  never  feel  ashamed  of  yourself.aud 
ashamed  of  the  institution  which  con- 
fers such  unmerited  favors!  It  seems 
to  me  that  the  man  who  would  crave 
such  distinguished  honors  without 
anything  to  merit  them,  i3  a  tyraut  in 
embryo,  aud  his  very  existence  casts 
an  uncharitable  reflection,  either  upon 
his  Creator  or  his  education. 

IV.   Secret  societies  will  give 
prominence  among  men. 

J  ust  as  though  a  king  or  president 
could  not  be  a  villain.  This  misera- 
ble, truckling,  aping  after  somebody  ! 
Many  persons  think  that  so  many 
great  men  cannot  be  mistaken,  when 
in  fact  it  requires  little  perception  to 
discover,  that  leading  politicians, 
judges  and  lawyers,  are  usually  not 
the  men  to  mind  a  twinge  of  con- 
science, especially  when  place  and 
power  are  within  their  grasp.  Aud 
these  are  the  men  whom  you  are  anx- 
ious to  hail  a  master,  when  God's 
word  tells  us  that  we  should  not 
mind  high  things  but  condescend  to 
menofl.w  estate.  You  would  re- 
verse this  order  of  God  and  get  all 
in  the  name  of  religion.  Is  it  not 
wicked  to  seek  prominence  by  asso- 
ciation with   those   who  lay  all  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  C  'MP ANION. 


:  i 


treasures  of  cultivated   mind  uud  true 
affection  ut  the  shrine  of  self  ? 

V.  Secret  societies  have  mam/  good 
men. 

Suppose  I  admit  this  as  being  true, 
a  famish  sufficient  reason  for 
joining  tbem  ?  If  there  are  good 
men  in  these  societies,  ii  is  very  plain 
that  they  have  not  made  them  so,  bqt 
tbey  are  good  because  of  their  Cbrii- 
t  unity,  and  not  because  of  their  .Ma- 
sonry. I  have  shown  conclusively 
that  there  is  nothing  essentially  good 
in  these  ancietieH,  bat  rery  mncfa  that 
i<  wicked  aud  sinful.  There  may  be 
good  ruen  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  but  I  should  consider  this  B 
'very  weak  reason  why  I  should  em- 
brace the  idolatrous  tenet  of  this 
mother  of  harlots.  Slavery  in  its 
palmy  days  had  many  pious  advo- 
cates, and  from  press,  pulpit  and  ros- 
t  urn,  the  boisterous  fulniinations  of 
a  oonsecrated  priesthood,  flowed 
forth  in  strains  of  crushing  eloquence, 
to  convince  a  careless  aud  incredulous 
world  that  "property  in  man"  was  a 
divine  institution  and  fraught  with 
peculiar  blessings  to  a  lost  and  ruined 
race.  Is  it  right  to  BDackie  the  bleed- 
ing iimbs  of  my  brother  because 
'praying  men"  sustained  and  blessed 
the  act  '.' 

VI.  Secret  societies  will  aid  me, 
should  J  commit  a  crime  or  be  in 
danger  of  punishment. 

To  say  the  least,  this  reason  is  not 
very  creditable  to  secret  societies  nor 
to  you.  If  you  have  a  disposition 
to  commit  crime  it  is  perhaps  no  more 
than  natural  that  you  should  desire 
something  to  hide  you  from  justice  ; 
but  it  betrays  a  very  low  staud  of 
moral  training  for  you  to  claim  the 
protection  ol  a  powerful  society,  that 
you  may  prey  with  impuuity  upon 
the  sacred  rights  of  others.  Will 
Christians  adduce  this  as  a  reason  for 
joining  these  societies  ?  These  are 
same  of  the  most  prominent  reasons 
usually  assigned  for  uniting  with  se- 
cret organizations.  I  have  shown  that 
every  reason  given  is  based  upon  the 
most  unblushing  selfishness.  Every- 
thing connected  with  secret  societies 
tends  toward  this  inevitable  goal. 
There  is  not  a  great  moral  principle  in 
the  whole  system.  They  pretend  to 
base  their  institutions  upon  the  au- 
thority of  God's  word,  but  they  never 
touch  the  vital  essence  of  that  word. 
Christ's  law  is,  "Good  for  evil,'  but 
theirs  is  'Good  for  good."  Christ's 
law  declares,  "Whatsoever  ye  would 


that  men  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye 
even  so  unto  them,"  but  the  watch- 
word of  secrecy  is,  "Whatsoever  men 
do  unto  you,  do  ye  even  so  nnto  them. 

Not,  whatsoever  ye  would.  I  chal- 
lenge  the  friends  ofaecreey  to  show 
whether  I  have  not  fairly  presented 
the  case.  They  know  that  selfishness, 
and  nothing  else,  led  them  into  these 
orders,  and  yet  they  will  persist  in 
claiming  the  sanction  of  divine  law  for 
their  conduct.  Christ  is  supremely 
unselfish. 

Ilmanity  requires  no  oath-bound 
organizations  for  the  protection  of  the 
strong  !  Riches,  pride  and  power  are 
already  too  strong  for  the  good  of  the 
race,  and  that  which  strengthens 
them  weakens  the  moral  forces  God 
has  provided  for  the  unity  and  salva- 
tion of  the  world.  Every  iota  of  cap- 
ital, whether  pecuniary  or  mental, 
thus  used,  is  just  so  much  loss  to  the 
race,  and  instead  of  hastening  the 
gladera  when  all  shall  kno n  the  Lord, 
helps  to  arrest  the  great  work,  and 
thwart  the  designs  of  Christianity 
and  moral  reform.  This  may  seem 
but  a  small  matter  when  we  look  at  it 
as  individuals,  but  when  we  view  it 
in  the  aggregate,  it  is  far-reaching  in 
its  results,  and  may  control  churches 
and  nations.  We  are  responsible, 
therefore,  for  the  indirect  effect  of  our 
moral  influence,  as  well  as  that  which 
we  may  see.  Shall  we  stand  in  the 
way  of  the  progress  of  our  blessed 
Christianity  under  the  mistaken,  false 
and  specious  idea,  that  we  are  the 
friends  and  patrons  of  morality  and 
righteousness  ?  Nothing  is  easier 
than  to  be  deceived  iu  this  matter. 
When  I  look  toward  my  own  aggran- 
dizement, when  I  consult  every  mo- 
tive of  my  selfish  nature,  when  1  close 
my  ears  to  the  cries  of  wronged  hu- 
mauity,  when  I  seek  for  the  society 
aud  protection  of  the  strong  and  spurn 
the  weak,  when  I  lose  sight  of  Christ 
and  his  blessed  teachings  and  find  my 
highest  happiness  in  discarding  the 
sacred  rights  of  two-thirds  of  the  hu- 
man family,  then  1  favor  secret  socie- 
ties with  all  my  heart.  But  when  I 
allow  conscience  to  speak  and  utter 
her  protest  of  warning,  when  I  re- 
member that  the  souls  and  bodies  of 
others  are  as  dear  to  God  as  my  own, 
when  I  permit  my  heart  to  feel  the 
tender  sympathies  toward  others  that 
I  would  have  others  feel  toward  me, 
when  I  turn  my  eyes  toward  Calvary 
aud  listen  to  the  songof  triumph  that 
mercy  utters  from  the  cross,  and    feel 


that  Jesus  tasted  death  foreverv  man, 
thru  my  M-llwhncsB  is  abashed,  and  1 
want  no  other  institution  tor  the  good 
of  men  than  that  which  contemplates 
tuo  happiness  of  all,  aud  is  oapal 
being  extended  from  the  rivers  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth  !  Christianity 
requireHJnosupplemeutal  agency  to  ber 
blessed  work.  She  reaches  forth  the 
hand  of  help  to  every  sufferer,  aud 
satisfies  every  want.  To  doubt  her 
ability  or  willingness  is  to 
God,  and  to  attempt  the  addition  of 
schemes,  devised  by  human  ingenuity, 
and  fostered  by  self-interest,  is  to 
mock  his  work.  The  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ,  rising  from  its  Judean  cradle 
with  all  the  glory  of  its  celestial  ori- 
gin, and  marching  forth  from  city  to 
city,  from  continent  to  continent,  with 
the  tread  of  a  mighty  conqueror ; 
trampling  under  foot  heathen  gods, 
overturning  false  religions,  supplant- 
ing national  tastes,  bequeathing  virtue 
and  progress,  scattering  joy  aud  pros- 
perity with  a  lavish  hand,  untd  its 
mighty  conquests  are  written  by  the 
unfettered  songs  of  emancipated  mil- 
lions, and  living  hearts  from  pole  to 
pole,  beat  in  unison  with  the  gracious 
Redeemer :  such  a  religion  is  too  ven- 
erable to  be  frightened  from  the  field 
of  conflict  by  the  jibes  aud  jeers  of 
secret  societies  ;  and  it  is  too  holy  to 
require  the  curse  of  their  gratuitous 
counsels ! 

Many  may  deplore  agitatioD  on  this 
momentous  question,  but  the  times 
demand  it.  If  secret  societies  are  the 
foes  of  true  religion,  and  dangerous  to 
the  State,  as  Washington  taught,  then, 
the  people  ought  to  know  it.  E very- 
great  reform  is  inaugurated  by  discus- 
sion and  agitation.  It  brings  truth 
to  the  surface,  and  men  are  brought 
face  to  face  with  the  living  realities 
which  surround  tbem.  Let  the  friends 
of  our  holy  religion  lift  up  their  hearts 
to  God,  and  invoke  bis  blessing  upon 
every  effort  that  is  being  made  to 
bring  the  hidden  things  of  darkness 
to  the  light  of  day,  that  treachery, 
falsehood  and  vanity,  may  be  driven 
from  the  earth,'  and  righteousness, 
peace  and  fraternity  fill  all  heart.", 
adorn  all  lives,  and  smooth  the  ruffled 
pathway  of  life,  even  to  the  troubled 
waters  of  the  river  of  death  ! 

M.  S.  Newcomer. 


The  grand  essentials  to  happiness 
'  are  something  to  do,  something  to 
!  love,  and  something  to  hope  for. 


314 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,    May  14,1872. 

Kail-road  Privileges. 

We  have  secured  excursion  from 
the  rittsburg,  Washington  &  Balti- 
more II.  11.,  for  persons  wishing  to  at- 
tend the  Annual  Meeting.  This  line 
runs  from  Cumberland,  Md.,  to  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.  The  arrangement  is  :  All 
persons  wishing  to  enjoy  the  benefit 
of  the  excursion  will  receive  an  order 
from  H.  R.  Holsinger  which  directs 
the  agent's  at  any  station  on  the 
route,  to  sell  the  bearer  a  ticket  to 
Pittsburg  and  return  at  three-fifths 
regular  fare. 

We  regret  that  the  arrangement 
was  not  effected  in  time  to  be  more 
generally  known,  as  thereby  many 
more  might  have  been  benefitted.  We 
will  do  onr  utmost  to  forward  the  or- 
ders to  those  who  may  call  for  them. 

All  who  wish  to  come  over  this 
line  from  Cumberland  will  inquire 
for  excursion  ticket  to  Brethren's  An- 
nual Meeting. 


John  Wise's,  Pa 


n  Wise's,  Pa.  ) 

May  1st,  1872.  j 


Dear  Companion  :  We  write  now  at 
the  house  of  cur  brother  John  Wise.  It 
is  a  beautiful  morning,  and  as  we  are  sit- 
ting by  the  open  window,  the  aerial  song- 
sters salute  our  ears  with  their  sweetest 
notes,  no  doubt  as  an  inaugural  address 
to  the  Beautiful  May. 

To  day  the  council  of  the  Western  Dis- 
trict ot  Pennsylvania,  convenes  at  the 
meeting-house  within  a  mile  of  this  place. 
Quite  a  number  of  delegates  have  already 
arrived,  and  the  indications  are  for  a 
good  representation.  Very  little  busi- 
ness has  yet  been  heard  from,  and  it  is 
hoped  the  session  will  be  short,  especial- 
ly that  part  of  it  which  is  usually  occupied 
in  settling  old  difficulties  or  disputed  ques- 
tions. We  are  hopeful  that  a  little  time 
may  be  spared  for  making  aggressive 
movements  upon  the  enemy,  a  thing  much 
desired.  What  may  be  done  ;  we  cannot 
even  surmise. 

The  brethren  here  are  reported  to  be 
in  general  health.  We  visited  one  broth- 
er, Reuben  Bales,  who  is  afflicted,  trom 
n  relapse  of  Measles.     We  have  met  with 


much  kindness  at  the  hands  of  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters. 

After  the  council,  to  which  we  shall 
now  repair,  we  will  have  more  to  com- 
municate.    Until  then,  farewell. 

II.  R.    Holsinger. 

Western    Pennsylvania    District 
Meeting. 

This  mcetingconvened  on  the  first  inst. 
Place  and  other  particulars  will  be  found 
elsewhere-  At  9'o'clock  the  meeting  was 
opened  in  the  usual  order  After  which 
the  roll  was  called,  with  the  following  re- 
sult : 

Berlin \  Not  represented. 

-gmi   j  •  ,  f  C.  G.  Lint. 

ElkLlck j  H.  R.  Holsinger. 

ir-,,,   n      i  j  Tobias  Meyers, 

Middle  Creek {  Wni.  S.  Movers. 

r.  .      ,      •  (E.J.  Blough, 

Qu.mahonmg (  Daniel  Shaffer. 

cj,    ,  i  Joseph  Berkey, 

Shade 1  Hiram  Musselman. 

n  i  f  Samuel  Brallier. 

Conemaugh 1  Stephen.  Hildebrand. 

Manor -j  David  Ober. 

Montgomery -,  Mark  Menser. 

T),        n      i  1  Lewis  Kimmel, 

Plum  Creek (Jacob  Kelso. 

Cowanshannock...  -[  Letter. 

Redbank -!  J.  P.  Hetrick. 

Clarion -  Joseph  Distler.  ■ 

Glade  Run -  Not  represented. 

Indian  Creek i  Not  represented. 

Jacob's  Creek -\  Not  represented. 

r,  ,     n      ,       f  John  Debolt. 

Georges  Creek...  lAJ_gterliug 

m      hjtm  f  J.  Wise, 

TenMlle 1  S.  W.  Tombaugh. 

f  A.  Wise, 
Ryerson's  Station  i  C.  J.  Showalter. 
( Jas.  A.  Murray. 

Among  the  business  of  general  interest 
transacted  by  the  meeting  was  the  follow- 
ing: 

Article  1.  Will  this  District  Meeting 
allow  brethren,  and  especially  ministering 
brethren,  to  engage  in  the  Banking  busi- 
ness ? 

Answer.  Not  advisable  for  brethren 
to  engasre  in  such  business.  See  Matth. 
6:  13. 

Referred  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Art  2.  We  petition  the  District  Meet- 
ing to  request  the  Annual  Meeting  to  re- 
adopt  the  original  name  of  the  church  : 
Brethren. 

Aiis.  This  District  Meeting  unani* 
ruously  makes  the  request. 

Art.  3.  Is  it  right  For  brethren  to  take 
compound  interest  from   their  brethren? 

Aus.  It  is  not  right  unless  there  i<  n 
contract  to  do  so. 

Art.  4.  Omitted. 

Art.  5.   Omitted. 

Art.  0.  Omitted. 

Art.  7.  A  resolution  by  the  Piuin 
Creek  congregation,  instructing  their  del- 
egates to  labor  iri  District  Council,    with 


the  brethren  assembled,  for  the  adoption 
ofa  practical  Home  Mission,  to  be  under 
the  control  of  the  District  Meeting. 

In  conjunction  with  this  resolution,  a 
plan  was  proposed  l'or  adoption.  On  mo- 
tion of  John  Wise  the  plan  was  referred 
to  a  committee  consisting  of  H.  B.  IIol- 
Binger,  Lewis  Kimmel,  and  A.  .!.  Ster- 
ling. 

Art.  8.  We  desire  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing to  correct  the  Minutes  of  last  year. 
Article  5,  so  as  to  read  :  t."Ts  it  right  for 
a  brother  to  swear  his  life  against  a  man 
for  any  cause,"  in-tead  of  against  "his 
brother." 

Referred  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Art.  9.  We  desire  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing to  reconsider  the  3rd  article  of  the 
Minutes  of  1844,  and  if  the  present  an- 
swer may  be  readopted,  then  what  shall 
be  done  with  a  brother  who  violates  the 
decision. 

Ana.  This  Meeting  agrees  to  request 
such  reconsideration. 

Referred  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Art.  10.  Omitted. 

Art.  11.  The  Elk  Lick  congregation, 
Somerset  county,  Pennsylvania,  renews 
its  application  to  hold  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing in  1873. 

Forwarded  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Art.  12.  A  request  for  District  Meeting 
for  1873,  from  George's  Creek  congrega- 
tion, Fayette  county. 

Request  granted. 

Second  Day. 

Art-  13.  The  Committee  on  Home 
Mission  reported  the  following  : 

Whereas  this  District  Meeting  has  re- 
peatedly been  appealed  to  for  a  more 
practical  plan  for  conducting  a  Home 
Mission.  Therefore  we  adopt  the  follow- 
ing : 

1st,  That  each  member,  voluntarily, 
pay  into  the  Treasury  of  the  congregation, 
quarterly,  the  sum  of  teu  cents,  or  more,  to 
be  quarterly  handed  over  to  the  District 
Treasurer,  for  the  purpose  of  supporting 
the  Home  Mission,  and  defraying  the  ex- 
penses of  the  District. 

2d.  The  ministering  brethren  to  be  sent 
out  are  to  be  selected  by  the  congrega- 
tions nominating  one  or  more  brethren 
from  their  own  or  other  branches  in  this 
District,  and  from  this  number  the  dele 
gates  present  shall  elect  two,  or  more, 
ministers  for  the  ensuing  year. 

3d-  That  the  District  Mectinti  shall  fix 
the  support  of  the  evangelists  for  the  eu- 
suing  year,  and  designate  their  field  and 
time  of  labor. 

4th.  Applications  for  ministerial  aid 
may  be  made  by  congregations  through 
their  delegates  or  otherwise,  to  a  commit- 
tee of  six  brethren,  two  of  wiiom  shall  be 
appointed  at  each  annual  District  Meet- 
ing, and  serve  for  the  term  of  three  years. 

This  plan  was  adopted  almost  unani- 
mously, and  it  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 
most  important  actions  taken  by  the  Dis- 
trict since  its  organization. 

The  meeting  then  proceeded  to  elect  by 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


816 


ballot  and  casting  lot*,    i  committee,  or 
Mission  B  •         Mows 


0.0.  Lint, 
Joseph  Berkey, 
II.  It.  Holsinger, 
Lewis  Kim  moll, 
•l   P.  Hetrio, 
Joseph  I.  Cover, 


Three  yearn 

I 

( )n.'  year. 


The  meeting  authorise  I  the  <  lom 
to  take  Midi  action  in  the  Horn  •  Mission 
( luuse,  as  in  their  jndgm  snt  emergencies 
may  reqoiro. 

Art.  1 1.  Ciders  John  Wise  and  C.  "i 
Lin  I  were   elected  delegates   to  Annual 
Meeting,  the  former  named  for  the  Stand- 
ing ( lommittee. 

Art  15-  Hiram  Musselnian  was  el 
Treasurer    for    1872.     Addn 
level,  Cambria  <V,  I'.-.. 

Art.  16.  J.  I'.  Hetrio  was  elected  Cor 
responding  Seoretary.  Address:  Oak 
land,  Armstrong  Co.,  Ra. 

Art,  17.  The  Treasurer  for  last  year 
absent,  11.  11.  Elolsinger  was  ap- 
pointed Treasurer  pro  tern,  who  reported 
an  indebtedness  of  $26.03,  l".  >r  expenses 
ut'  delegates  I  i  Annual  Meeting  of  lsTI. 
He  thru  importuned  the  meeting  to  "pay 
up  old  scores  ami  start  in  with  a  clean 
:."  which  was  responded  to,  and  the 
old  debt  was  paid  off,  an  1  $2  ;..')T  in  easb 
and  pledges  handed  over  to  the  perma- 
nent Treasurer. 

Art.  Is.  Resolved  that  our  next  I  >i>- 
triet  Meeting  be  hold  on  Wednesday  fol- 
lowing two  weeks  before  Whitsunday,  at 
Pairview  meeting-house,  Fayette  county. 

Art.  10.  Resolved  that  we  have  200 
copies  of  .Minutes  printed  and  sent  to  the 
clerk  for  distribution,  as  called  for. 

The  Meeting  closed  at  noon  of  Thurs- 
day, after  a  pleasant  session  of  a  dav  and 
a  half. 

In  the  afternoon  there  were  devotional 
exercises,  an  1  in  the  evening  Communion 
Bervices.  The  congregation  in  the  even- 
ing was  large,  but  very  attentive,  and  we 
tru^t  good  impressions  were  made. 

Early  next  morning  brother  Toinbaugh 
and  brother  Leatherman  took  our  delega- 
tion by  their  oonveyan  se  to  Washington 
for  the  early  train.  We  were  very  sorry 
to  put  those  brethren,  who  had  already 
so  faithfully  served  those  in  attendance  at 
the  meotii.tr.  to  r.o  much  extra  trouble. 
We  only  got  as  far  as  Pittsburg  that  day, 
after  all  their  labor  to  gel  us  o(T  early. 

Our  thanks  are  due  many  brethren  and 
sisters  Pot  kindnesses. 

That  Petition. 

We  offer  a  few  criticisms  upon  the 
"Remarks  of  brother  0.  W.  Miller,  in 
another  column,  upon  our  notice  of  a  Pe- 
tition which  fell  into  our  hands. 


I.      That  petition  bad  not   0609  --tit  !■■ 

u-.  an  1  Wfl  would  never  have    seen    it    at 

all.  had  it  not  been  for  the  watehfulnesa 
of  a  brother  to  whom  it  bad  been  sent. 
It  was  not  Intended  we  should  see  it  at 
all.    Our  columns  are  ever  open  for  the 

iting  of  aUgoodmea  ores,  intended 
for  tlio  promulgation  of  the  Master's 
cause'  Anything  that  is  intended  for  the 
public  eye  will  be  presented  to  the  press' 
Why  did  not  the  "good  '  brethren  engag- 
ed in  getting  np  tbi-  measure  appeal  to 
the  Brothei  hood  through  the  Companion, 
and  thus  have  readied  three  times  the 
number  of  readers  they  can  in  any  other 
way  '!    Tbey  evidently  did  not  wish  it  to 

lerally  known. 

2.  "The  petitioners  desire  to  live  ac- 
cording to  the  Gospel,  &o.  Yes  that  is 
the  great  cry  of  the  age,  and  then  every- 
body explains  the  Gospel  a  toording  to  his 

own  peculiar  notions. 

there  msv  be  cause  of  complaint 
from  the  causes  mentioned  by  brother 
Miller  ;  but  therj  are  fair  methods  of 
meeting  and  disposing  of  them. 

4.  There  is  no  example  of  petition- 
ing, or  clandestine  work  in  Acts  15-  On 
the  contrary  it  did  pass  through  the 
hands  of  the  "District  Council,"  for  it 
was  not  until  after  Paul  and  Barnabas 
had  debated  the  subject  with  the  men 
who  came  from  Judea.  that  they  (the 
council)  determined  to  send  delegates  to 
Jerusalem  with  the  question. 

Lastly.  Why  did  not  brother  Miller, 
if  be  had  anything  to  do  with  the  getting 
up  of  this  petition,  suggest  to  his  col- 
leagues— who  already  regretted  "that 
they  had  not  acted  sooner,  that  it  might 
be  more  widely  spread  before  the  Annual 
Council" — the  plan  of  having  it  publish- 
ed in  the  C.  F-  C  ,  and  thus  be  made 
known  throughout  the  entire  Church  ? 


Editorial  Con-eMpoDdenee. 

Mineral  Point,  May  10th. 
/'"//■  Companion  :  We  have  safely  ar- 
rived at  this  point,  but  can  get  no  farther 
and  return  our  report  in  time  for  this 
week's  issue.  Will  therefore  give  what 
we  have.  Ipon  arriving  at  this  station  we 
found  an  excited  throng  of  people  on  the 
platform.  There  were  men  who  had  fire 
in  their  stomachs  and  on  the  brain.  Re- 
port has  it  that  three-fourths  of  the  town 
of  Somerset  is  in  aShes,  and  we  are  dis- 
posed to  credit  the  report.  Only  one 
store  remains  of  all  the  business  places. 
The  court  house  and  jail  have  been  spared, 


but    all     tie'     i  wen     lib.  rat'   1. 

Would  it  might  always  remain  nnoeno> 
pied. 
The  Ion  is  estimated  at  half  a  million, 

but  Wfl  will  not  vouch  for  the  con 

of  the  report.    The  beak*  have  been    le 

Btroyed,  but  all  the  deposits  are  bdi  ved 
tobesafe.  Noaooidentanor  serioui  Inn- 
are  reported.  We  hear  many  rumor  and 
incident-.  tone  of  which  are  ettrioBS 
enough,  but  they  need  "sifting  "  and 
"boiling  down,"  which  we  are  not  now 
prepared  to  do. 

Although  the  loss  is  very  great,  and 
many  families  are  hi  rod  bomele 

there  will  be  no  occasion  for  suffering. 
Somerset  baing  located  in  a  wealthy  set- 
tlement, and  a  Christian  community, 
the  destitute  will  find  homes  of  sojourn 
in  the  surrounding  community.  For  in- 
stance, Mr.  Cyrus  Meyers  lost  all  bis 
property,  furniture,  and  clothing:  but  the 
express  train  conveyed  him  and  family  to 
the  old  homestead  at  Meyers1  Mills, 
where  every  comfort  will  be  furnished 
them.  Many  others  will  no  doubt  be 
similarly  farorcd.  For  the  poor  there 
will  be  provision  made  by  the  surround- 
ing country  and  towns.  Hope  the  citi- 
zens of"  Dale  City  will  call  a  meeting  this 
evening  and  contribute  liberally  for  that 
purpose.  Let  there  be  prompt  action, 
and  a  willing  response. 

In  our  nexf,  when  we  shall  have  visited 
the  scene  of  destruction,  and  seen  forour- 
self,  we  expect  to  give  full  particulars,  so 
far  as  consistent  with  the  character  of  our 
paper. 

Both  printing  offices  have  been  de- 
stroyed, and  we  mean  to  offer  our  services 

to  our  brethren  of  the  quill. 

— ^  ^ 

Behind  Time. 

Wc  are  nearly  five  days  behind  time 
(including  Sunday)  occasioned  by  the 
giving  out  of  several  flues  in  our  boiler, 
and  the  want  of  the  requisite  mechanics 
to  repair  them.  It  was  the  most  painful 
suspense  our  nerves  have  been  called  upon 
to  endure  for  many  weeks.  We  arc  now 
Jn  reasonable  order  again. 

— ^^*- .»  ^m 

Answers  To  Correspondents. 

Michael  Zuo  :  Your  explanation 
is  quite  satisfactory  ;  and  we  trust 
you  will  pardon  the  error. 

E.  Zimmerman  :  Yes.  it  is  all  right, 
and  Just  as  you  say. 

J.  A.  Studebaker  :  It  was  a  typo- 
graphical error,  as  we  received  81.20. 


516 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION, 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  hfthe  s'«.f  only. 

The  South-western  District  Meet- 
iug  ot  Ohio. 

This  District  assembled  in  council 
on  the  last  day  of  April,  in  the  Bear 
Creek  meeting-house,  seven  miles 
west  of  Dayton.  There  was  a  large 
attendauce,  and  the  different  church- 
es were  pretty  well  represented.  Our 
District  is  composed  of  about  twenty 
churches,  and  we  have  had  such 
meetings  for  sixteen  years.  While 
the  business  before  the  meeting  was 
considerable,  yet  the  number  of  que- 
ries was  not  as  great  as  on  some  pre- 
vious occasions.  The  business  was 
transacted  apparently  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all,  and  with  much  unanimity 
of  sentiment.  We  indeed  had  a  feast 
of  fat  things.  And  the  conduct  and 
spirit  manifested  by  the  leading  breth- 
ren was  so  commendable.  They  did 
not  "snap  one  another  off,"  or  contend 
about  "hair-split  distinctions,"  but 
rather  provoked  one  another  to  good 
works.  "How  pleasant  it  is  for  breth- 
ren to  dwell  together  in  unity  !"  said 
the  Psalmist.  When  brethren  cause 
division  in  the  church,  we  should  "re- 
buke them  sharply,"  and  "withstand 
them  to  the  face,"  but  "with  all  long 
suffering,"  bearing  in  mind  the  apos- 
tle Peter's  injunction,  "Be  courteous." 
If  we  have  added  to  our  faith  such 
christian  virtues  -as  the  apostle  ex- 
horts to,  we  have  in  our  catalogue 
"the  bond  of  perfectness,"  and  "broth- 
erly kindness,"  neither  of  which  will 
lead  us  to  make  any  unnecessary 
strictures,  but  rather  that  "we  might 
be  made  a  castaway  for  their  sakes." 
Only  two  queries  were  sent  to  An- 
nual meeting.  Bro.,  H.  D.  Davy, 
"whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel  through- 
out the  churches,"  was  chosen  as 
member  of  Standing  Committee  of 
Annual  Meeting,  and  S.  Garber,  an 
"old  experienced  and  established 
elder,"  as  delegate.  As  brother 
Davy  has  been  sick  all  winter,  ar- 
rangments  were  made  for  another 
brother  to  go  in  his  place  in  case  he 
could  not. 

Tne  meeting  was  closed  by  singing 
a  beautiful  and  appropriate  hymn,  a 
short     exhortation,  and    sincere  and 


serious  prayers,  to  which   the  "great 
congregation"  responded,  'Amen." 
More  anon. 
John.  Calvin  Bright 

A  Few  Thoughts. 

In  the  four  Gospels  we  have  Jesus 
represented  to  us  as  the  Messiah,  the 
teacher,  the  pattern,  and  the  good. 
Throughout  the  Bible,  God  recognizes 
the  principle  of  approaching  different 
minds  by  different  means,  and  has  so 
arranged  his  word  that  no  constitu- 
tional peculiarity  remaius  untouched. 
Whatever  may  be  our  peculiar  tem- 
perament or  habits  of  mind,  in  the 
Bible  we  will  find  a  Redeemer  adapt- 
ed to  our  wants,  and  a  gospel  suited 
to  our  condition.  Try  the  character 
and  claims  of.  Jesus  by  the  various 
and  pressing  spiritual  necessities  of 
men,  and  see  how  exactly  he  answers 
to  them  all ;  with  what  certainty  he 
leads  every  variety  of  character  sub- 
mitted to  his  direction  towards  its 
own  proper  perfection  ;  by  what  ap- 
propriate methods  he  corrects  every 
evil  disposition  and  soothes  every 
sorrow;  how  equally  he  reveals  him- 
self to  the  mos.t  enlightened  and  the 
least  instructed  of  those  who  make 
him  their  Savior  ;  bow  uniformly  all 
his  precepts  are  fitted  to  the  nature 
and  condition  of  men,  and  tend  to 
promote  their  highest  happiness  ;  how 
strong  a  hold  he  has  on  the  warmest 
and  most  devoted  affections  of  all  who 
choose  him  for  their  friend  ;  with  what 
undeviating  confidence  they  trust  him, 
and  with  what  unshaken  faith  thay 
preserve  the  consciousness  of  his  pres- 
ence and  love;  and  how  this  .confi- 
dence and  faith  when  regulated  by  bis 
instructions,  never  fail  to  impart  un- 
alloyed improvement  to  the  intellect 
and  the  affections  ;  how  hope,  by  his 
influence,  continues  steadily  through 
every  kind  of  worldly  trials,  and 
brightens  to  rapturous  vision  when 
man  is  called  to  nature's  last  struggle. 
Consider,  also,  that  all  this  influence 
has  been  steadily  increasing  from  its 
first  commencement,  and  that  the 
number,  the  zeal,  the  intelligence,  aud 
the  power  of  those  who  act  under  it, 
were  never  so  great  as  at  the  present 
time,  and  never  so  rapidly  increasing. 
The  first  three  Evangelists  describe 
especially  those  things  which  Christ 
did  in  our  flesh  and  relate  the  precepts 
which  he  delivered  on  the  duties  to  be 
performed  by  us.  Will  we  walk  on 
earth  and  dwell   in   the    flesh  ?     But 


St.  John  soars  to  heaven  as  an  eagle, 
above  the  clouds  of  human  infirmity, 
and  reveals  to  us  the  mysteries  of 
Christ's  godhead,  and  cf  the  trinity  in 
unity,  and  the  felicities  of  life  eternal; 
and  gazes  on  the  life  of  immutable 
truth,  with  a  keen  and  steady  eye. 

Sleep  not,  the  Savior  cries, 

On  this  low,  earthly  ground. 
Press  on — above  the  skies. 

There  shall  your  rest  be  found. 
On  earth,  cold  storms  arise, 

And  clouds  obscure  the  sun  ; 
Forrest  the  pilgrim. sighs, 

But  there  his  work  is  done. 
My  soul  be  not  dismayed, 

But  gird  thee  for  the  race ; 
I'll  ask  his  hourly  aid, 

To  reach  that  happy  place. 

A.  F.  Sxyder. 
Kingwood,  Pa. 


Baptism— Form  ot. 

In  noticing  the  form  used  by  the 
brethren,  as  given  by  the  A.  M.,  to 
read,  "For  the  remission  of  sins,"  in 
connection  with  the  formula  as  given 
by  Christ  in  the  commission,  Matth. 
28  :  19,  I  was  brought  to  the  thought 
have  we  a  right,  according  to  the 
gospel,  to  take  a  part  of  Peter's 
preaching  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  to 
instruct  those  repenting  Jews  as  to 
the  design  of  baptism,  and  connect  it 
with  the  commission  ?  Inasmuch  as 
this  is  a  matter  of  vital  importance 
to  the  followers  of  Christ,  in  fulfilling 
their  mission,  although  the  Brethren 
assembled  in  Annual  Council  have 
settled  down  on  a  certain  form  for 
baptizing  applicants  for  baptism,  yet 
there  remains  a  difference  in  our 
church,  from  elders  down  to  lay-mem- 
bers, and  are  all  members  of  the  same 
body  ;  hence  it  is  of  great  importance 
that  this  question  be  candidly  and  se- 
riously investigated  by  our  brethren, 
and  reconsidered  in  due  time,  in  or- 
der that  we  become  more  united,  and 
thus  giving  the  church  a  greater  pow- 
er in  converting  sinners,  as  a  house 
divided  against  itself  cannot  stand. 
I  believe  the  brethren  assembled  iu 
council  were  honest,  and  have  deci- 
ded to  the  best  of  their  understanding 
of  the  gospel  I  also  believe  those 
who  see  differently  are  equally  honest 
iu  their  conclusions.  There  is  a  pos- 
sibility for  man  to  err,  and  there  be- 
ing only  one  right  way  the  others 
must  be  wrong  ;  hence  the  subject 
should  be  considered  by  all,  with  true 


UlilUSTIAJN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


371 


motives,  in  tbe  spirit  of  the  gospel 
and  affection.  Our  brethren,  In  tfiv. 
ing  a  form  for  baptizing,  Inivo  added 
tn  tbe  eon  mission  given  by  Christ  a 
portion  of  the  presching  of  Peter  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  thus  making 
the  commission  read,  according  to  the 
present  decision,  "Baptising  them  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  in  the  name  Of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  ( llio-t,"  while  the  comnil 
given  by  Christ  only  was  to  baptize 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  kc, 
after  they  have  been  taught  ;  henee, 
is  it  not  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
this  'for  the  remission  of  sins,''  was 
only  a  part  of  Peter's  preaching  to 
those  convicted  in  their  hearts,  to 
make  them  sensible  of  the  duly  de- 
volving upon  them,  in  order  that  they 
might  obtain  that  remission  ?  And 
when  the  ordinance  of  baptism  was 
administered,  we  have  no  gospel 
ground  to  show  us  that  he  used  any- 
thing but  the  commission  given  by 
Christ,  and  we  have  no  scripture  to 
tell  us  that  he  even  used  that  ;  but  I 
think  we  are  safe  to  assert  that  he  did, 
as  it  would  rather  be  alleging  a  charge 
against  the  old  apostle,  when  he  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  when 
be  had  so  powerfully  preached  to 
them  that  he  melted  their  stony  hearts, 
that  they  cried,  "What  must  we  do?" 
And  he  now  taught  them  that  they 
must  "Repent  and  be  baptized  *  *  * 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the 
remission  of  sins,"  and  they  were 
willing  to  obey.  To  say  that  he  now 
used  anything  but  the  commission 
given  him  by  Christ  for  baptizing, 
while  all  the  rest,  except  the  admin- 
istration of  baptism,  was  only  the 
first  teachings  and  belonged  to  preach- 
ing, where  Peter  also  placed  It.  Much 
more  might  be  said  on  this  point  ; 
but  will  for  brevity's  sake  forbear 
for  the  present  ;  but  when  called  for, 
more  will  be  given  to  sustain  the 
point.  I  hope  the  brethren  will, 
through  the  Companion,  give  light 
wherein  they  think  I  am  in  darkness  ; 
but  all  out  of  love  as  this  was  written. 
Samuel  Forney. 
Folia  City,  Pa. 


Marriage  in  its  True  Significa- 
tion. 

Dear  Editor  .--In  the  Companion, 
volume  3,  number  16, 1  no. iced  H.  11, 
Weiuier's  reply  to  marriage  in  its 
true  signification.     He   says,   "Mar- 


riage is  a  civil,  and  also  &  religious 
institution."  [f marriage  is  a  civil 
institution,  man  has  a  right  to  break 
or  amend  it,  for  the  benefit  of  the  par- 
ties ;*and  if  ji  religious  institution, 
then  it  belongs  to  the  religionists,  and  ' 
tbe  worldlings  have  nothing  to 'do 
with  it.  This  savors  of  Biormanism. 
Be  again  "It  is  ■  part  of  the 

law  of  nations."  Then  nations  have 
power  to  establish  or  anuul  the  mar- 
contract  ;  for  all  legislators  have 
power  to  amend  or  abolish  any  law 
enacted  by  them.  1  think  this  is  al- 
so i  part  of  the  law  of  nations,  lie 
also  says,  "Marriage  should  always 
be  entered  into  with  deliberation  and 
mutual  consent,  at  a  proper  age  ; 
then  it  is  honorable,  as  being  institn- 
j  ted  by  God.  But  suppose  it  is  not 
entered  "into  with  mutual  consent,  at 
a  proper  age  :  then  it  must  be  dis- 
honorable, and  not  instituted  by  God. 

He  also  says,  "Husbands  are  plac- 
ed in  a  relation  to  their  wives,  simi- 
lar to  that  which  Christ  bears  to  his 
church."  This  is  true  of  all  those 
whom  God  has  joined  together.  They 
will  love  honor  and  obey,  for  they 
cannot  help  it  :  the  affinity  exists  by 
virtue  of  the  jniou.  Now  is  not  this 
the  way  that  one  man  and  one  woman 
are  permanently  united.  There  must 
be  a  principle  by  which  we  can  judge 
these  Heaven-ordained  marriages. 
God  never  united  one  man  and  one 
woman  as  opposite  to  each  other  as 
the  Torid  and  Frigid  Zones  are.  But 
right  here  let  me  say  to  you,  do  not 
understand  me  to  say  that  two  indi- 
viduals that  marry  must  be  alike  in 
every  particular.  Not  so.  They  may 
have  different  organizations.  To  il- 
lustrate: a  real  sensitive,  moral,  high- 
toned,  intellectual  woman,  marries 
an  intellectual  rogue  for  a  husband. 
This  man  requires  this  sensitive  wo- 
man, with  her  soft,  subduing  nature, 
to  equalize  bis  roguish  disposition  ; 
and  he  has  sufficient  mind  to  see  her 
ideas,  and  to  grieve  her  right  where 
she  deserves  it  ;  consequently  he 
finds  a  solace  sufficient  to  alleviate  all 
his  sorrows,  which  no  one  else  but 
this  God-ordained  help  could  no.  On 
the  other  hand  this  woman  needs 
this  coarser,  stronger  arm  to  lean  on ; 
and  in  this  case  she  will  get  it.  Then 
will  the  Christ-like  relation  shine 
through  all  of  their  life. 

Now  let  us  style  this  woman  class 
B,  and  instead  of  her  marrying  class 
B,  she  is  influenced  by  her  parents  to 


marry  class  /.  What  will  be  the  re- 
Hult  '!  Hatred,  i-nvy,  and  strife.  Talk 
not  of  good  coming  out  of  evil.  You 
miL'lit  as  well  talk  about  stopping  the 
wind  from  blowing,  as  to  try  to 
ate  ban. ion v  between  these  two  indi- 
vidnals.  Why  this  is  contrary  to 
their  natures  and  in  opposition  to 
law.  Now  come,  friend  Wci- 
mcr,  let  08  reason  on  a  casj  of  first 
marriage.      Suppose  SOm  delib- 

*ii u ri i ii lt.  wise-working  J 
man  comes  to  your  house,  an 
called,  falls  in  love  with  one  of 
daughters  ;  if  you  have  any.  ^  u 
don't  blame  the  girl  ;  you  think 
quite  well  of  him  yourself.  The 
young  man  plays  his  part  admirably, 
and  soon  be  gains  the  entire  good 
will  of  the  family.  Seduction  is  his 
intention,  if  possible  ;  but  ali  bid  at- 
tempts are  in  vain.  She  does  net 
yield  to  him.  He  finally  resorts  to 
marriage  to  consummate  his  grovel- 
ing desire.  He  asks  the  father,  fur 
bis  daughter's  consent  is  given,  and 
they  marry,  as  it  is  generally  termed. 
He  gratifies  his  lusts  ;  then  oids  her 
good  bye,  and  he  leaves  for  parts  an- 
j  kuown.  To  which  class  will  friend 
|  Weinur  say  this  marriage  belong- 
!  the  civil,  religious,  or  God-ordained  ? 
Now  will  you  not  be  compelled  to 
j  say  that  the  devil  instituted  and  man 
legalized  the  works  of  the  old  friend  ''. 
This  lovely  sacrifice  of  Weimer's  has 
to  be  the  innocent  sufferer  for  the 
purpose  of  removing  the  scales  from 
her  father's  eyes,  to  show  him  that 
all  man's  work  is  not  instituted  by 
God.  I  fancy  I  hear  friend  Weimer 
say,  "I  hear  the  cock  crowing." 
»         Yours  in  love, 

Mary  B.  Shelly. 

Brother  Thomas  S.  Holsinger  of 
Alum  Bank,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  says  : 

It  is  very  sickly  about  here,  and  a 
great  many  dying,  old  and  young. 
Measles  are  very  plenty,  and  small- 
pox is  raging  south-west  of  us  :  one 
within  3  or  4  miles  of  us.  I  beard 
that  nine  died  out  of  one  family  ;  and 
at  one  time  that  the  doctor  came  to 
the  house  and  found  none  living  but 
the  babv,  and  it  wa3  picking  off  the 
scabs  from  its  sores.  Eight  of  onr 
family  had  the  measles,  and  got  along 
well  without  a  doctor.  The  baby  had 
no  measles.  It  died  with  the  croup, 
I  think. 


318 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Rail-road  Privileges. 

Baltimore  and  Ohio,  and  Western 
Maryland  Rail-roads 

Dear  Brother  Jlohinger  : — You 
unay  inform  the  brotherhood  that  all 
those  who  pass  over  the  Baltimore  & 
Ohio  Rail-road  to  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, paying  full  fare,  will  be  returned 
free,  by  procuring  a  certificate  from 
brother  D.  P.  Sayler.  This  informa- 
tion I  gained  from  Mr  Cole,  the  Tick- 
et Agent.  The  Western  Maryland 
road  also  gives  return  tickets,  free  ; 
the  clerk  of  the  Y.  M.,  giving  certifi- 
cates. Yours  in  Christ, 

L.  J.  Grove. 

No  Reduced  Fare  on  the  North- 
Western  It.  11. 

Dear  Brother  Henry  : — The  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Northern  Illinois,  ap- 
pointed me  to  try  to  get  reduced  fare 
on  the  North-western  It.  R.,  to  the 
Annual  Meeting.  I  went  to  see  about 
it  ;  but  they  give  no  reduced  fares  on 
any  "Theological  gatherings  of  any 
nature.''  So  please  make  it  known 
through  the  Companion,  for  the  sat- 
isfaction of  the  Brethren  in  Northern 
111.,  and  oblige, 

John  Hollinger 

Xajiiersville,  Hi 

Dayton  and  Michigan  R.  R. 
The  following  notice  was  sent  to 
the  Visitor  office  too  late  for  inser- 
tion in  the  May  No.  By  request  of 
the  Editor  it  appears  in  the  Compan- 
ion: 

Editors  of  the  Gospel  Visitor  : 
Please  announce  through  the-  Visitor, 
that  the  Dayton  &  Michigan  R.  R., 
Co.,  have  agreed  to  return  free,  upon 
certificate  of  Secretary,  till,  and  inclu- 
ning,  May  the  31st,  1872.  all  persons 
who  may  have  paid  full  fare  over  said 
road  going  to  our  Annual  Conference, 
to  beheld  at  or  near  Wooster,  Ohio, 
commencing  May  20th.  This  road 
crosses  the  Pittsburg  Ft.  Wayne  & 
Chicago  R  R.,  ot  Lima. 

D.  Brower. 


./.  W.  Beer  •  We,  that  is  II.  It.  H.  and 
others  too  numerous  to  mention,  aie  at 
this  time  in  the  Union  depot)  at  Pittsburg. 
This  is  quite  a  stirring  city.  I  could  not 
help  but  think  of  our  Dale  City.  Our 
trip  thus  far  has  indeed  been  a  pleasant 
one,  as  well  as  prosperous  ;  we  made  good 
time,  and  mean  to  leave  on  time  for 
Washington,  which  is  3:38  p.  m.  Every 
one  here  seems  to  be  after  urgent  busi- 


ness ;  that  is,  if  we  can  call  the  riches  and 
honors  of  fliis  world  proper  oHects  for  a 
Christian  people  to  hanker  after.  Talk 
of  fashions  and  conformity  to  the  world 
among  the  Brotherhood.  '  If  some  of  our 
stay-at-home  members  would  venture  out 
a  little  more  among  the  real  fashionable 
of  this  world,  they  would  have  to  say  with 
Solomon,  "Vanity  of  vanity."  Train 
after  train  is  leaving  for  different  parts  of 
the  country,  loaded  with  human  beings  of 
every  hue  and  form  imaginable.  All,  all 
are  strangers.  Wonder  it,  when  we  are 
brought  together,  not  in  the  Union  Depot 
at  Pittsburg,  but  somewhere  at  a  place 
where  God  will  locate,  all  the  thousands 
there  convened  will  have  that  expression 
of  gratitude  and  pleasantness  which  we 
see  them  have  here  to-day.  I  fear  not. 
Neither  will  the  smol<e  that  will  then  rise 
be  spoken  of  as  lightly  as  the  masses  do  of 
the  smoke  that  seems  to  be  continually 
rising  from  this  city,  and  is,  as  a  thick 
cloud,  hanging  over  the  city,  as  a  me- 
mentam  of  the  usefulness  of  the  inex- 
haustible riches  that  are  imbeded  in  this 
earth.  The  smoke  that  will  ascend  in  the 
day  of  God's  wrath  will  bo  to  portray  the 
utter  uselessness  of  the  foolish  and  vain 
things  with  which  the  people  of  this 
world  while  away  their  own  precious  time. 
Brethren  and  sisters,  take  warning. 

I  am  now  at  brother  Lane's,  about 
starting  for  10  A.  M.  meeting.  Pray  for 
us.  All  is  well.  This  is  council  day 
morning.  The  delegates  are  coming  in 
from  all  parts.  Present  appearrnces indi- 
cate a  good  representation  ;  and  I  hope 
the  meeting  will  be  a  good  one.  Brother, 
pray  for  u",  while  we  are  in  the  service  of 
the  Lord  here.  C.  G.  Lint. 

Dear  Brother  Holsinger  : — I  have 
neglected  to  send  you  the  money  for 
the  Companion,  and  through  my  neg- 
lect, I  suppose,  it  has  stopped  coming. 
I  am  poor  and  need  my  money  lor 
other  purposes.  But  yet  I  must 
have  something  to  feed  and  strength- 
en the  immortal  part.  Therefore  do 
not  stop  the  paper  as  I  expect  to  be 
able  to  pay  you  some  time.  I  will 
now  tell  you  of  my  misfortune:  On 
Sunday,  April  14th,  my  barn  with 
its  contents  was  consumed  by  fire. 
All  my  farming  implements,  hay, 
wheat,  oats,  corn,  twenty  bushels  of 
potatoes,  one  buggy,  and  one  spring 
calf  were  destroyed.  I  have  many 
purchases  to  make  and  no  money  to 
purchase  with.  I  think  of  moving 
to  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio.  If  you  know  of 
any  members  of  our  church  living  in 
the  jorth-east  part  of  Fulton  Co.,  or 
the  north-west  part  of  Lusas  Co.,  I 
wish  you  would  let  me  know  through 
the  C.  F.  C. . 

Jacob  Bare. 

Lodi,  Medina  Co.,  Ohio. 


Brother  Henry  :— Please  correct  the 
mistakes  made  in  my  item  of  church 
news.  In  present  volume,  page  234, 
read  two  reclaimed  instead  "two  re- 
clined." "This  arm  of  church"  that 
I  had  reference  to,  is  in  Douglas  Co., 
Kan.  Willow  Springs  is  our  post- 
office.  The  Companion  comes  reg- 
ularly to  this  office  ;  and  quite  a 
welcome  visitor  it  is,  as  it  always 
brings  news  from  all  parts  of  the 
brothel  hood,  Wishing  the  Compan- 
ion family  success,  I  close. 

J.  A.  Studebaker. 


~*r 


Brother  Henry.  :— Will  you,  or 
some  other  brotber.inform  me  through 
the  Companion, whether  it  is  inconsist- 
ent with  the  teaching  of  the  scriptures, 
to  preach  that  we  are  sinners  by  na- 
ture, or,  in  other  words,  by  nature  the 
children  of  disobedience?  Some\con- 
tend  it  is  wroDg,  while  many  preach 
so.  Now  if  it  is  wrong,  it  is  time  that 
many  be  informed  of  the  wrong. 

Henry  Brubaker. 

Virden  HI., 


Correction. 

In  my  article,  No.  18.  on  the 
"Personal  acquaintance  of  John  and 
Christ,"  the  printers  several  times 
caused  me  to  say  just  the  reverse  of 
what  I  really  did  say.  In  the  last  sen- 
tence of  the  second  column  instead  of, 
"It  is  not  probable,"  read,  it  ia  much 
more  probable.  And  in  the  first  sen- 
tence of  the  next  column  instead  of, 
"That  he  should  of  himself  have 
known,"  read,  that  he  should  not,  of 
himself  have  known. 

E.  Williams. 

Notice. 

This  informs  the  Brethren  (and  oth- 
ers) that  Eld.  David  Bosserman  haB 
no  more  of  his  tracts  for  sale  or  distri- 
bution and  that  no  farther  orders  are 
solicited. 


Query. 

Will  someone  olease  give  an 
planation    on  Romans  6  :    18? 

F.  C.  Barnes 

Anuonncenicnls. 


ex- 


LOVE-FEAST3. 

South  Waterloo  Church,  Iowa.  Saturday 
and  Sunday.  ISth  and  lfitb  of  June  com- 
mencing at  1  o'clock  r.  m. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMEANION. 


819 


Elk  Lick  church,  Somerset  Co  ,  Pa..   Sat- 
urday after  tlui  Annual  Keeling*  May 
eomenca  it 4  o'clock  P.  M. 

At  Waahlogton    Wvlac.d's    bonne,    Ilarlau, 
Bbe  bjf  i'o-,  Iowa,  15th  and  16th  ol  Jane. 

1  longregttlon,  Falrvlew  meeting- 
house,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  May  Utli  and  13t£ 

Berlin  congregation,  Bomerae  t  Co.,  Pa. 
on  Bandar  Jane,  16th.   to   commence  at  10 

o'clock. 

Manor  branch,  Indiana  Co.,  Pa.,  Juiw 
Slat,  to  commence  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 

Dry  Valley  merting-honset  Mifflin  Co..  Pa  . 
May  31st,  to  commence  at  one  o'clock  1'.  H 

Warrior's  Mark  Huntington  Co.,  Pa.,  Bth 
and  9th,  of  June,  to  commence  at  2  o'cloc  k 
P.  M. 

Bu-k  Creek  Church,  Henry  Co.,  led., 
M  iv  :11st. 

D  y  Creek  church,  congregation,  Linn  Co., 
Iowa,    19  and  20th  of  June. 

A.I  Georg  ..■  a.  Ill  .  ii  ■ 

and  83d,  to  commence  at  10    A.    V.   on   Sat- 
urday 


MARRIED. 

Bv  the  underMg  >ed  at  the  bride'*   father 

i  Mr.  CORNELIUS  BITTINGER  and 

MIssCEVILLA    UKDAMAX,both  of  Mill 

ford  Township,  Somerset    Co.,  Pa. . 
Ji>el   Gnaev. 


■fad  15 jean  ll  month*   and  5  days-     Dls- 
aajaVn  t.r--t  ii  - 

r.-n- 

Nea  "     Indiana    Co.,    Pa. 

Ipril  8tb,  slater  ELIZABETH  BILL)    age 

SO,  years  3  month  -  m!  98  days.  She  lell  n 
sorrowing  hu-h  and  and  7  small  children  to 
mourn  their  lojs.  But  their  loss  is  no  doubt 
her  great  gain.  Bbe  la  gone  to  be  with  tin- 
Lord  which  is  far  better,  w.  feel  she  fell 
'*  In  her  last  illness  the 
C  Y.  C.  was  a  great  comfort,  for  which  she 
felt  thankful.  The  funeral  occasion  was 
Improved  from  1st  Xheai  .    4  :  18. 

Lewis  Kimmel. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituai-yNotice-i.  \\ re 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  coul<l  not  insert 
verses  with  a'l. 

Iowa  River  church.  Marshall  Co.,  Iowa, 
April  the  3rd  AMOKF.TTA  NICHOLSON, 
aged  10  m  lDths  and  19  days.  Also  April 
5th,  K\TIE  M.  NICHOLSON,  aged  3  years 
and  24  days.  Disease  diphtheria.  Funeral 
ocsasion  Improved  by  L.  Stahl  and  Elder 
Samuel  Garber, 

John  Forney. 

At  his  residence,  near  Green  Mo-int,  Rock 
Co.,  Va.,  brother  BENJAMIN  BOWM  \N, 
aged  86  years.  He  had  been  in  the  ministry 
over  50  years. 

Falls  City  Church.  Nebraska,  April  13tb, 
ABRAHAM  MILTON,  son  of  brother  George 
and  sister  Sa>-ah  Peck,  aged  14  days.  Same 
place  April  ISth.  VIOLIA  EMAI.INE, 
daughter  of  friend  Samuel  and  sister  Har- 
riet Kimmel,  aged  5  days.  Both  funeral 
occasions  improved  at  the  same  time  and 
place,  by  J-  and  C.  Forney,  Amos  4  :  12 

At  Dunning's  Creek,  Bedford  Co-,  Pa., 
March  20th.  fri-jnd  THOMAS  W.  MILLER, 
aged  about  66  years.  He  was  truly  a  good 
and  kind  neighbor. 

Same  placR,  April  14th,  friend  JESSE 
BLACKBURN,  aged  72  years.  He  was  a 
zealous  member  of  the  Quaker  society. 

Also.  April  22nd,  GEORGE  RININGER, 
aged  74  years.  He  was  raised  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, was  well  off  in  this  worlds  goods  ; 
but  made  no  profession  of  religion.  He  was 
chosen  trustee  of  the  first  meeting  house  the 
brethren  built  here,  and  always  was  a  friend 
of  the  brethren. 

Also,  April  7th,  THOMAS  HOLSINGER 
infant  son  of  Thomas  S.  and  Elizabeth  Hol- 
singer  aged  17  days. 

Also,  April  24th,   GEORGE  CALEHAN, 


T  1ST  <)K  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

li    SUBSCRIPTION, 

BOOKS,  etc. 

J.  A.  Stouffcr      2"i  00 

J.    Berkcv 

1  00 

VI    Ha!v                 10  00 

Joseph    Dister 

1  00 

John  Hollida         1   00 

Mark  Mloaer 

1  50 

Daniel  nolsiDger  1  55 

John  Snarratts 

b  00 

J»..lBahlv         1  50 

P  J.  Lents 

1  00 

Daniel  Summy     0  tS5 

Wm.  G.  Cook 

16  00 

Wm.  Cnlp             4  00 

R   K.   BtnUej 

0  75 

F..  J.  Walker        1  M) 

Abram  Summy 

1  00 

Eli   Pl-tcher         1  50 

Daniel    Mohler 

1  00 

S.  K-  T-eter         1  00 

Aaron  B.  Millet 

2   00 

J.  Hildebrand      15  00 

II.  Hineman 

0  50 

r 


ilCM   FOR  sai.i; 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rursl  Village, 
Armstrong  Co  .  Pa.  Canlains  annul  52  acres; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  clc 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  bnlld 
meetly  second  bottom  j  two  never-failing 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
Sddreaa,  .1    w.  BEER 

a-7-tf.        DALE  CITY,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Pittsburg  and  Cormellsville  R.  R 

TIMK  TABLE. 
Commencing  on  Monday,  October  10th,  1871. 
at  2  o'clock,  !••  M. 


Eastward.  | 

WEST 

VARD. 

Cnm  1 
Mail  1  Exp. 

STATIONS 

Cin. 
Exp. 

1  Cum 
1  Mail 

a.  m.  1  p.  m. 

A.   M. 

P.  M 

6  50 

6  50 

I'lttsbnrg 

11  00 

6  10 

10  21 

9  07 

Bradford 

S36 

2  30 

10  27 

930 

Conaellsville     j 

BSD 

2  25 

1  20     11  07 

Mineral  Point    j 

6  05 

1103 

1  40 

12  3 

Garret 

5  4'j 

11  12 

157 

1204 

DALK  CITY 

535 

1055 

3  16 

1   13 

Bridgeport 

4  aa 

9  35 

4  00 

1  55 

Cumberland 

3  40 

85o 

P.  u. 

A.  ML 

1                              | 

M.P- 

A.  M 

/advertisements  . 

WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  belect 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inset ed  on  anv  eonsj, locations 

CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

F0H  SALE  A  TPUBLIi '  <>  I  TCRY 

The  undersigned  Trustees  will  offer  at  pub- 
lic outcry,  on  Wednesday,  May  29th,  Calvert 
College,  situated  iu  New  Windsor,  Carroll 
county,  Md. 

Forcircula-s  containing   full   particulars, 
with  photographof  'mildings  apply  to 
W.  Stocffbr,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bank, 

New  Windsor,  M  ■!• 
CrtAHLES  B.  Hobsrts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 
8-3-6m. 


1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  7 

l'*e  Dr.  Fahrney's  Itlood  (ieaunt. 

r  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Livct  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  <kc.    Try  It. 

Established  17S  '  in  package  form.  Estah 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  llqnld  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fihrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
:uct-  the  Hade  west  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials!  Ask  for  that, 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa  ,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney'6  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Clbanssu 
testimonials,  ana  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrny'g  Bros.  «fe  Co. 
Watwesboro    Pa 


A  (TIA.\(E!  !  Who  n  it  that  would 
invest  six  or  eight  hundred  dollars  in 
Young  Cattle,  in  the  State  of  Kansas, 
to  be  kept  on  the  SHARES  I  have  a 
good  Stock  Range.  For  particulars,  ad- 
dress DAVID  S.  MYERS, 

Hartford,  Lyon  Co., 
8-13-lmo.  Kansas. 


Yandalia    Route    Wc.m. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleep  ng  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  Is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
W*st  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be.  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  8othern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  8t.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett- 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  ETSinopson, 

Gen.  Sup't ,  Indianapolis. 

INTLAMATOKY  BHE1  MaTISM 

Cared  in  one  Week. 

On  receipt  of  five  dollars  we  aril]  tend  med- 
icines and  instructions  for  nsirg  them(by 
express  to  any  state),  to  clrb  auy  case  of 
recent  date  in  ose  wbbk.     Address 

P.  R.  Wrightsman  and  Wm.  Flory. 

South  Bend  Ind., 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION.  . 


Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Califor- 
nia. 

Advertising  alone  does  not  prove  success. 
The  tbimr  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
intrinsH  merit,  or  else  large  advertising  will 
eventually  do  it  more  harm  than  good,  ad- 
vertise it  thoroughly,  and  you  will  he  surf  to 
succeed  ;  if  i'-  is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover  you   are  lying. 

Su'h  is  Uie  policy  of  the  Burlington  Route 
that  runs  to  three  great  regious  in  the  West : 
1st  To  Omaha,  connecting,  with  the  Pacific 
Road-1  2nd,  T<i  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  thi  t  beautiful  region  sfouth 
of  the  Platte,  field  with  R.  R.  lauds  and 
homesteads.  3d,  To  St.  Joseph,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly  built,  have  the 
best  bridges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  coupler, and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  life  that  is  everywhere  else 
hapoenintj)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  large  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  connections), and 
are  in  a  word  the  best  equipped  roads  in  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
surely,  quickly  and  comfortably  to  any  point 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  Bure  that  you  go  -'By 
Way  of  Burlir.gton." 

All  who  wish  particular  information,  and 
a  large  map  showing  correctly  the  Greal 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connections,  can 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Agent,  B.  & 
Mo.  R.  R.  R.,  Burlington,  Iowa. 

Valuable  Farm  ior  Sale. 

Situated  in  VanBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O  ,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  iu  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  :  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  good  wells 
timber  a=  uood  as  auv  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  bplongs  to 
heirs.     For  further  particulars,  address. 

S.  T.  Bossermaii. 
Dunkirk  0. 

Dr.  V.  M.  BEACH  LEY'S 

FA  MIL  Y  MED1 CA  L  DEPO  T. 

OP  PICE  AXD  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Certificates,  Ac. 

Marriage  Certificates,   per  dozen,  30   cents. 
Certificates  of  Membership,  per  doz.,  20  cts. 


Tbe  Phrenological  Journal,  an  il- 
lustrated first-class  Family  Magazine,  de- 
voted to  the  "Science  of  Man."  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3  00  a  year.  By  a  Special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Chrix'.ian  Family 
Companion  together  for  $3  50,  or  with  the 
Pious  Youth  for  $ 3  00.  We  commend  the 
Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't- 


Far  Sale  at  ihis  Office. 

Tbeodosia  E«rnest:  Vol.1,  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume ir  both  volumes  at  one  order  S  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Pi  ire  $1  60,  postage  piepaid. 

Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cet  ts  a  doz  d. 

All  orders  should  be  actompauied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  reason,  post-office, 
couuty  aud  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  aud  addressed  to 

H.  K.  HO^SINGER, 

:>ale  City,  Fa. 


rhc  I<:iiip!u.ti<-  Dinglott;  Or,  The  New 
Tctamcnl  In  Greek  and  Bugllsb.    Containing  the 

<  ,  •  of  the   New  Testament,  with 

lutcrlincarj    tvord-for-wonJ   Bnglieb  Translation. 

A    work    for    Btnduirts    In    Theology,    r.nd  S.  S. 

hew.     By  1'.-:njajiin   Wii.pon.     Trice.  Jt. 

n»nd*Book  lor  Home  Improvement: 
comprising  "How  to  Write,''  -How  to  Talk," 
••  Bow  tn  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  id 
oi.e  vol.,  Sj.i">.    Indispensable. 

Life  a!  Home;  or  the  B':imlly  and  Its 
Memoi  ludiiig  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 

ent-.  Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Kmplovcd.    The  Altar  in  tha  House,  ate   By 
Wm    Aikman.  H.50; 

nan  in  t^cneisia  and  In  (»eoloey  ;  or  The 

i!  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
.1   P.  THojirson  FancyC'loth.  $1.00. 

lloiv  to  Head  tlia  racier.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for*  Snideuts  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  Ihe  different  Organ*  of  the 
Brain,  in  'lie  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  1  T»  Engravings.  Muslin,  $1.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Itoiationa  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Ijiws  of  Oonjtigal  Selection,  and 
shewing  who  mnv  and  who  may  not  marry.  ByS. 
R.  Wku.s.     $  l.TAJ : 

Oral orj- Sacred  and  Secular  ;  or,  the  Ex- 

te-.nporaneotis  Sneaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best Farlianusntarj  forms.  By  \V.  Pittinger,  $IM. 
£«d|t's  Fablca.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.    < 'lot h.  gilt,  beveled  hoards.    Only  $1. 

Tl«o  Klghl   Word   In  tlie  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms.  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrasea.  Writing  for  the  Fress 
Punctuation,  Proofreading,  and  other  Valuab.. 
Information.  Cloth.  75  ceritH. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eip'  ol  urlce 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket     Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familior 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containinc  what  everybody  wants    to  know. 

Price   75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Soug-f  rownetl  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pa.'res,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  123 
rjages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Pi  ice  per  siugle  copy,  post  paid 
35  ceuts.     $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  Harinonia  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  Church  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  muslf;  and  the  work  contains  snch 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Prlco  $1  40  per  slnele  copy  or  $14  50  pe,r 
dprtn,  by  mail, 'postage  pwrpald,  o'r  ?1C  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Oer.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen       ,,         .,  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  8trong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Clo'uh  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

S2  WO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BD1TION.  35 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  en  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  <fc  8nyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nead's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3,hfiund  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2) 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond.    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck   binding,   gilt,    with    excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.     Pr  ce  $1  50  by  mall 
postage  prepaid. 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Eclsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
fcy  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  D-iinkardx." 

The  desigrv  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zisn. 

It  assumes  that  ^he  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  aud  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  itt 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

8o  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  though!  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  sucn  as  may  teed 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Christiim,  w  jl)  be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  coutact  wish 
the  so  callet"  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  aay  Lime. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  spe4m ,. 
t  nmbor,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HQLSmGER, 

DALE  CITY,   Somerset  Co,  PA 


BY  H.  R.  QOL8INQER.  "  Whosoever  loveth  me  keepetb  my  commandments"— Jisus.  At  81.50  Per  Annum 

Voltjmb  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  MAY  21,  1872.  Number   21. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  C'rnse  that  Faileth  \ot. 

"U  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

[s  thy  erase  of  oomfbri  wasting?  rise  and  abare  it  with  another, 

And  through  all  the  years  of  famine,  It  will  feed  thee  and  thy 

brother  ; 
L  »ve  divine  will  fill  thy  .-torch. him-,  or  thy  handful]  will  renew  ; 
Scanty  fare  for  one  will  often  make  a  royal  fea&l  for  two. 

l-'or  the  heart  -rows  rich  in  giving  ;  all  its  wealth  is  living  grain, 
which  mildew  in  the  garner,  scattered,  fill  with  gold  the 
plain. 

[s  thy  burden  hard  and  heavy?  Do  thy  steps  drag  wearily  ? 

Help  to  hear  thy  brother's  burden  ;  God  will  hear  both  it  and 
thee. 

Numb  and  weary  on  tb  ■  m  i  intains,  wouldst  thou  sleep  amidst 

the  snow  ? 
( 'hate  that  frozen  form  beside  thee  and  together  both  shall  glow. 
Art    thou   stricken  in   life's   battle?  many  wounded  round  thee 

moan 
Lavish  OB  their  wounds  thy  balsams,   and  that   balm  -ball  heal 

thine  own. 
Is  the  heart  a  well  left  empty?  None  but  God  its  void  can  fill, 
Nothing  but  a  ceaseless  fountain  can  a  ceaseless   longing  still. 
[s  the  heart  a  living  dower?  Self-entwined  its  strength  sinks 

low; 
It  can  only  live  in  loving,  and  by  serving  love  will  grow. 

'  -Sel. 


Childish   Piety 

Child  piety  is  no  novelty.  The  state  of  ideas 
and  feelings  which  repressed  it  was  but  a  tempo- 
rary eclipse  that  passed  before  the  church.  Chris, 
tians  generally  have  believed  that  when  Christ 
sp  ike  of ''little  ones  that  believe  in  me,"  and  when 
he  said  "of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven,"  he 
taught  that  in  some  respects  the  child  is  the  typ- 
ical, the  model  Christian.  We  have  no  logic  or 
doctrine  that  does  not  require  us  to  expect  and 
encourage  child  piety.  We  have  much  reason  to 
desire  not  only  more  of  it  among  those  that  we 
love,  bnt  more  of  its  nature  in  our  churches. 

It  is  simple  belief  in  Jesus,  it  pra)s,  and 
trusts,  and  expects.  It  loves.  It  is  ardent.  It 
is  cheerful.  It  endures.  It  has  more  excellen- 
ces than  we  can  enumerate.  Bat  child-piety 
need  not  be  childish  piety  always,  and  it  needs 
development.  Oar  Christianity  incurs  certain 
dangers  from  childish  piety.      R  is  uninstrurted. 


Doubtless  young  converts  become  eventually  the 
best  informed  Christians,  but  everywhere  we  see 
growing  up  young  persons  whose  study  ol  the 
great  truths  of  God  nearly  ceased  at  their  entrance 
into  the  church. — here  is  danger  that  the  child's 
measure  shall  become  the  standard  of  the  church. 
Already  the  effects  of  childish  piety  are  seen  in 
increased  levity,  frivolity,  loosenneee  of  doctrine, 
want  of  discipline,  and  general  ignorance  of  the 
great  doctrines.  The  church  cannot  fail  to  feed 
the  lambs  without  suffering. 

On  the  whole,  perhaps,  the  church  has  more 
to  fear  from  its  own  neglect  of  common  sense 
and  plain  duty  toward  the  children,  than  for 
anything  natural  to  the  children,  and  it  is  tak- 
ing a  great  responsibility  in  restraining  the  chil- 
dren from  a  profession  because  there  is  not  piety 
and  wisdom  enough  to  train  them. 


For  the  Companion. 
Prayer. 

Could  a  memento  be  reared  on  every  spot  from 
which  an  acceptable  prayer  had  passed  away, 
and  on  which  a  prompt  answer  has  come  down, 
we  should  find  "Jehovah  Shammah,  —  the  Lord 
hath  been  here,"  —  inscribed  on  many  a  cottage 
hearth,  and  many  a  dungeon  floor.  We  should 
find  it  not  only  in  Jerusalem's  proud  temple,  and 
David's  cedar  galleries  ,but  in  the  fisherman's  cot- 
tage by  the  brink  of  genesseret,  and  the  chamber 
where  Pentecost  began.  Whether  in  the  field 
where  Isaac  went  to  meditate,  or  the  rocky  knoll 
where  Jacob  lay  down  to  6ieep,  or  the  brook 
where  Israel  wrestled,  or  the  den  where  Daniel 
gazed  on  the  lions,  or  on  the  hillsides  where  the 
man  of  sorrows  prayed  all  night,  we  should  still 
discern  the  prints  of  the  ladder's  feet  let  down 
from  heaven  —  the  landing  place  of  mercies. 
Prayer  nefeds  no  saints  —  no  proficient  in  piety 
—  no  adept  in  eloquent  language  —  no  dignity 
of  earthly  rank;  it  needs  but  a  blind  beggar, a 
loathsome  lazarus :  it  needs  but  a  penitent  publi- 
can or  a  dying  thief  ;  and  it  needs  no  sharp  or- 
deal,  no  costly  passport,  no  painful  expiation  to 
bring  you  to  the  meicy  seat.     The  Savior's  merit, 


322 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  name  Jesus,  priceless  as  they  are,  cost  the 
sinner  nothing.  They  are  freely  put  at  his  dis- 
posal, and  instantly  and  constantly  he  may  use 
them.  This  access  to  God  in  every  place,  at 
every  moment,  without  any  place  or  personal 
merit,  is  it  not  a  privilege  that  we  have  1  is  it  not 
our  duty,  and  the  duty  of  every  human  being 
under  the  out-spread  curtain  of  the  heavens.  It 
is  the  Savior's  command ;  and  as  little  can  we 
dispense  with  this  command  as  any  other. 

"0  servant  of  Christ,  too  heavy  the  cross; 

Has  thy  trust  in  thy  Master  been  shaken  ? 
In  doubt  and  in  darkness  thy  faith  has  been  lost. 

And  thou  criest,  ''My  God,  I'm  forsaken." 

"But  cheer  up,  dear  brother,  the  night  can  not  last, 
And  soon  will  the  day-break  be  dawning  ; 

Then  trials  of  earth,  which  we've  borne  from  our  birth, 
Will  all  be  made  right  in  the  morning." 

G.  B.  Shively 
Bourbon  hid. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tbe  Contrite  and  Humble   Spirit. 

"For  this  saith  the  high  and  lofty  One  that 
inhabiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy  ;  I  dwell 
in  the  high  and  holy  place,  with  him  also  that 
is  of  contrite  and  humble  spirit,  to  receive  the 
spirit  of  the  humble,  and  the  heart  of  the  contrite 
ones.     Isaiah  57  :  15. 

Is  it  not  a  beautiful  thought,  that  the  great 
and  holy  Being,  who  in  his  great  wisdom  created 
all  things,  whose  dwelling  place  is  in  heaven, 
that  he  will  come  down  and  dwell  with  poor, 
mortal  man  ]  But  he  cannot  dwell  with  the  un- 
godly. Our  bodies  are  his  temple,  (1  Cor  6:19,) 
our  hearts  his  dwelling  place.  Man's  heart  must 
be  changed  from  a  sinful  (  for  by  nature  we  are 
sinners  )  to  a  holy  state.  By  the  renewing  of  our 
mind,  by  returning  to  the  innocency  of  our  child- 
hood, we  now  as  babes  in  Christ,  contrite  and 
humble,  take  up  the  cross,  and  walk  in  the  steps 
of  Jesus.  Now  with  contrite  and  humble  spirit, 
God  will  make  his  dwelling  place  in  that  heart, 
and  he  will  keep  it :  he  will  manifest  his  power, 
and  purity  his  temple,  and  all  the  fiery  darts  of 
the  wicked  cannot  injure  nor  destroy  his  holy  tem- 
ple. "If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of  Gcd,  him 
shall  God  destroy  ;  for  the  temple  of  God  is 
holy,  which  temple  ye  are  ;"  1  Cor.  6  :  15.  We 
are  still  left  to  our  own  will  ;  if  we  will  serve 
God  faithfully,  he  has  promised  never    to  leave 


nor  forsake  those  who  put  their  tru3t  in  him  ; 
but  if  we  tire  and  faint,  and  grow  weary  of  his 
means  of  purification,  and  turn  our  thoughts  and 
our  affections  in  a  way  to  seek  after  those  things 
which  are  more  pleasing  to  nature,  and  do  de*- 
spite  to  the  Spirit  of  grace,  we  grieve  the  Holy 
Spirit  whereby  we  were  sealed  unto  the  day  of 
redemption  ;  and  the  good  Spirit  will  thus  be 
driven  away,  and  the  temple  defiled,  and  the 
creature  destroyed. 

God  is  most  gracious,  and  will  not  that  any 
should  be  destroyed,  but  that  all  shall  come  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  truth  and  be  saved  ;  and  in  all 
our  trials  and  troubles  he  will  sustain  us.  He 
is  ever  ready  to  revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble, 
and  the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones. 

Who  would  not  like  to  have  in  their  possession 
the  high  and  lofty  one,  whose  name  is  Holy  \ 
Men  may  boast  of  a  high  position  in  life;  the 
fashionable  may  enjoy  themselves  in  a  fine  ap« 
pearance,  the  young  may  sport  themselves  on 
fanciful  pleasures,  all  of  which  are  transient. 
There  is  nothing  so  real  as  the  wisdom  and  the 
power  of  God.  There  is  nothing  like  the  pos- 
session of  the  Holy  Spirit.  If  a  good  feeling  can 
be  attained,  who  can  have  it  but  the  christian] 
is  there  any  position  in  life  any  society  or 
worldly  pleasure  or  precious  treasure,  that  can 
equal  the  greatness  and  the  goodness  of  God  \ 
if  there  is  any  honor,  if  there  is  any  happiness, 
any  pleasure  or  real  enjoyment,  is  it  not  with 
those  who  are  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit, 
where  God  worketh  all  in  all  \ 

Mary  Rohrer. 

— mi    m  ii— 

Tempfr  and  Health —  Good  temper,  with 
the  majority  of  mankind,  is  dependent  upon  good 
health  ;  good  health  upon  good  digestion  ;  good 
digestion  upon  wholesome,  well-prepared  food, 
eaten  in  peace  and  pleasantness.  Ill- cooked,  un- 
tidy meals,  are  a  great  cause  of  bad  temper  and 
many  a  moral  wrong  ;  and  a  person  of  sensitive 
physique  may  be  nursed  into  settled  hypochon- 
dria by  living  in  close  rooms,  where  the  sweet, 
fresh  air  and  sunshine  are  determinedly  shut  out, 
and  the  foul  air  as  determinedly  shut  in. 

Little  faults  br come  great,  and  even  monstrous 
in  our  eyes,  in  proportion  as  the   pure   light   of 
God  increases  in  us ;  just  as  the   sun,  in  rising, 
reveals  the  true  dimension  of  objects  which  were 
dimly  and  confusedly  discerned  during  the  night. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


323 


Fortta  <  'ompanion. 
W  hut  He  Mhoulil  Do. 

My  deat  brethren  and  sisters,  I  sin- 
cerely feel  that  it  is  good  for  us  to 
meet  together  at  the  house  of  God. 
There  it  is  that  we  can  mingle  our 
voices  together  in  singing  God's  prais- 
es. None  of  as  enter  that  house  care- 
lessly or  unconcernedly  ;  but  rather 
should  come,  each  one  with  an  offer- 
ing, and  all  should  pray  in  behalf  of 
our  ministering  brethren,  and  lend 
our  efforts  to  promote  the  good  cause. 
We  should  pray  for  our  dear  friends, 
young  and  old,  that  are  living  strang- 
ers to  God  and  his  grace,  and  induce 
them  to  turn  from  their  evil  ways, 
and  search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them 
they  find  eternal  life.  We  should 
not  let  disagreeable  weather  prevent 
attending  at  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
nothing  but  sickness  should  hinder  us 
from  going,  for  none  of  us  feel  what 
a  great  blessing  we  are  deprived  of 
until  we  are  obliged,  in  consequence 
of  affliction,  to  stay  away  from  the 
place  of  worship,  when  it  is  impossi- 
ble for  us  to  get  there.  I  can  tell 
from  experience  that  it  is  the  greatest 
disappointment  I  ever  realized,  to  be 
obliged  to  remain  at  home  from  meet- 
ing. Again,  we  should  always  be 
careful  to  examine  ourselves  very 
closely  when  we  enter  the  house  of 
tha  Lord,  to  ascertain  whether  we 
ourselves  are  right,  before  we  exam- 
ine our  brethren  and  sisters.  I  am 
sorry  to  say  that  some  of  our  breth- 
ren and  sisters  seem  to  examine  each 
other  in  the  church  too  closely  ;  and 
it  has  caused  me  some  bitter  tears. 
We  should  set  ourselves  in  order  first ; 
and  when  we  see  wherein  they  err, 
we  should  point  out  their  faults  to 
them  privately,  and  admonish  them. 
We  should  have  a  better  motive  in 
view.  We  should  be  thinking  mora 
about  heavenly  and  divine  things, 
than  the  faults  of  our  brethren  ;  but 
rather  pray  God  to  give  us  grace  to 
help  each  other,  and  never  absent  our- 
selves from  meeting,  to  go  visitiug  ; 
for  if  we  are  indolent  and  negligent, 
how  cau  we  expect  our  neighbors  aud 
young  friends  to  attend  worship.  We 
should  set  the  example  for  others  to 
follow  ;  for  there  is  nothing  affords 
me  greater  pleasure  than  to  see  a 
large  attendance  at  meeting,  and  I 
know  it  affords  the  ministering  breth- 
ren great  pleasure  to  address  a  large 
congregation.  If  I  were  to  go  to  the 
house   of  the  Lord   and   there  were 


none  to  administer  to  the  people,  I 
would  feel  disappointed  ;  and  I  know 
that,  when  they  are  present,  aud  not 
many  people  there,  they  feel  sorry  to 
see  that  people  are  so  negligent.  If 
we  absent  ourselves  one  Sunday,  it 
will  not  be  hard  for  us  to  stay  away 
two  ;  and  finally  we  would  rather 
stay  at  home,  or  visit  a  friend,  than 
go  to  meeting.  Therefore  let  us  re- 
solve that  nothing  shall  allow  us  to 
absent  ourselves  from  meeting,  save 
affliction,  and  surely  goodness  and 
mercy  shall  follow  us  all  the  days  of 
our  Jife.  Brethren  aud  sisters  pray 
for  me,  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  forever.  Always  bear  in 
mind  that,  when  we  are  attending 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  we  are  laying 
up  treasures  where  neither  moth  nor 
rust  can  corrupt  ;  and  then  we  will 
be  ready  to  exclaim  with  the  poet, 

"Ever  hail,   blessed   temple,   abode    of   my 

Lord  ! 
I  will  tarn  to  thea  often,  to   bear   from   his 

word. 
I  will  walk  to  thiuo  altar,  with  those  that   I 

love  ; 
And  rejoice  iu  the   prospects   revealed    from 

above." 

Rebecca  Folck. 


For  the  Companion. 
Why  is  It  ? 

Although  inconsistent  with  the 
word  of  God,  yet  I  hear,  or  hear  of, 
brethren  making  use  of  the  worldly 
appellation,  Mr.,  when  saluting  or 
speaking  of  certain  brethren. 

Now  permit  me,  to  say,  as  a  well- 
wisher  of  your  future  welfare,  this 
thing  "ought  not  so  to  be."  We  have 
no  scripture  evidence  in  favor  of  such 
a  term.  I  claim  we  have  no  scripture 
within  the  lids  of  the  New  Testameut 
that  justi ties  us  in  applying  the  term 
even  to  those  outside  of  the  church. 
We  are  commanded  to  not  conform  to 
the  world,  (Rom  12),  and  in  another 
place,  to  keep  ourselves  "unspotted 
from  the  world"  (James  1:2);  and 
I  would  like  to  know  how  wo  can 
keep  ourselves  "unspotted  from  the 
world"  when  we  utter  something  that 
we  can  not  support  by  divine  truth 
Paul  says,  Heb.  J  :  11,  "for  both  he 
that  sanctifieth  and  they  who  are 
sanctified  are  all  of  one  ;  for  which 
cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren."  Can  it  be  that  we  are 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren  ? 
Brethren,  I  am  persuaded  better 
thinars  of  vou.    I  think  a  littlelnstrac- 


tion  given  by  those  who  know  better 
will  avail  much.  As  for  my  part,  I 
thiuk  it  is  tolerated  for  want  of  in- 
struction. Hence  the  great  impor- 
tance of  instructing  them. 

One  more  point  and  then  I  am  done. 
John  in  the  third  epistle  and  eleventh 
verse  says,  "Greet  the  brethren  by 
name." 

Here  is  an  imperative  command 
that  we  must  call  them  by  name. 

For  example,  suppose  1  approach  a 
brother  by  the  name  of  John,  it  is 
my  duty  to  call  him  John,  or  brother 
John,  and  not  to  say  Mr.  John. 

Remember  when  we  Mr.  a  brother 
we  are  doing  something  that  Christ 
through  Paul  did  not  command  us  to 
do.  Therefore  I  will  ask  the  question, 
did  Paul,  when  speaking  to,  or  speak- 
ing of  brethren,  ever  use  any  term 
but  the  name,  or  brother,  or  brethren  ? 
I  would  like  the  brethren  give  their 
vi.*ws  on  the  above  subject. 

D.  W.  George. 


For  the  Companion. 
Why  is  It  ? 

Why  is  it  that  the  Brethren  do  not 
hold  more  meetings  ?  why  do  they 
only  have  general  meeting  every  two 
weeks,  and  then  keep  up  so  long  that 
the  mind  has  too  much  to  keep,  and 
all  is  forgotten  long  before  another 
meeting  ?  Why  not  a  little  at  a 
time,  and  o/tener  ?  which  the  mind 
can  much  easier  keep.  Why  don't 
the  ministers  change  from  place  to 
place  more  than  they  do,  and  give 
the  people  a  desire  to  come  to  meet- 
ing aDd  hear  what  that  strange  preach- 
er is  going  to  say  ?  Why  is  it  that 
the  chnrch's  don't  have  (or  elect) 
more  ministers  than  they  do,  and 
have  them  "trained,"  so  that  when 
one  has  a  special  call  he  can  go,  or 
soon  send  one  in  his  place,  that  a 
funeral  may  be  attended,  that  an  ap- 
plicant may  be  baptized,  that  an  ap- 
pointment may  be  filled,  that  the 
whole  congregation  may  not  be  dis- 
appointed because  the  minister  has 
faMed  to  come.  Why  is  it,  that  mem- 
ber's come  together  at  a  place  of  wor- 
ship, and  instead  of  singing  pr*:898, 
and  offering  thanks  and  adoration  un- 
to God  for  the  blessings  and  privi- 
leges they  enjoy,  they  rather  prefer 
talking  about  worldly  affairs  until 
time  to  take  up  meeting  ?  for  which 
is  the  most  acceptable  in  the  sight  of 
God  ? 

Written  iu  love. 

S.  R.  MlLLlAN 


324 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion, 
Scraps  ot  History. 

It  is  frequently  asserted  that  bap- 
tism was,  according  to  the  historical 
accounts  given,  performed  by  an  im- 
mersion of  the  whole  body  in  water. 
But  there  are,  what  are  called  a  sin- 
gle and  a  tripple  action  in  baptism,  or 
one  action  in  three  names,  or  an  ac- 
tion to  each  one  of  the  three  names. 
The  latter  is  what  the  Brethren  prac- 
tice, knowing,  however,  that  it  is  re- 
peatedly said,  and  consequently  by 
many  believed,  that  we  have  no 
church  historians,  nor  church  fathers, 
that  say  anything  in  favor  of  our 
mode  of  baptizing.  I  have  a  few 
scraps  to  offer  to  my  brethren  which 
I  hope  and  pray  may  prove  useful  to 
thorn.  These  were  gathered  from 
books  written  by  our  single  iinmer- 
sionist  friends.  I  shall  commence 
with  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
then  travel  up  the  stream  as  far  as 
my  research  will  allow  me  to  go ;  and 
then  let  some  other  brother  trace  it 
still  farther  back. 

Chamber's  Cyclopedia,  or  Diction- 
ary of  Arts  and  Sciences;  London, 
1786  :  "Baptism,  in  Theology;  formed 
from  the  Greek  baptizo  of  bapto — I  dip 
or  plunge ;  a  rite  or  ceremony  by 
which  persons  are  initiated  into  the 
profession  of  the  Christian  religion. 
The  practice  of  the  western  church  is, 
to  sprinkle  the  water  on  the  head  or 
face  of  the  person  to  be  baptized,  ex- 
cept in  the  Church  of  Milan,  in  whose 
ritual  it  is  ordered  that  the  head  of  the 
infant  be  plunged  tliree  times  into  the 
water  ;  the  minister  at  the  same  time 
pronouncing  the  words,  'I  baptize  thee 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost' — importing  that 
by  this  ceremony  the  person  baptized 
is  received  among  the  professors  of 
that  religion,  which  God,  the  Father 
of  all,  revealed  to  mankind  by  the 
ministry  of  his  Son,  and  confirmed  by 
the  miracles  of  bis  Spirit.  A  tripple 
immersion  was  first  used,  and  contin- 
ued for  a  long  time  :  this  was  to  sig- 
nify either  the  three  days  that  our 
Savior  lay  in  the  grave,  or  the  three 
persons  in  the  Trinity.  But  it  was 
afterwards  laid  aside,  because  the 
Arians  used  it :  it  was  thought  proper 
to  plunge  but  once."  "In  the  work 
of  John  Floycr,  on  Cold  Bathing, 
•>age  50,  it  is  mentioned  that  the 
English  church  practiced  immersion 
down  to  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century ;    when  a   change    to 


the  method  of  sprinkling  gradually 
took  place.  As  a  confirmation  of  this, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  first  lit- 
urgy, in  1541,  enjoins  a  trine  immer- 
sion, in  case  the  child  is  not  sickly  : 
Augusli,  ut  snp.,  page  22'.). 

James  Sadolet,  a  learned  writer,  of 
Italy,  who  was  created  Cardinal  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  church  in  1536, 
and  whom  Erasmus  very  justly  styled, 
"a  notable  ornament  of  his  age,"  in 
his  comment  on  Rom.  7  :  4 — 8,  says: 
"Our  trine  immersion  in  water  at 
baptism,  and  our  trine  emersion,  de- 
note that  we  are  buried  with  Christ 
in  the  faith  of  the  true  Trinity,  and 
that  we  rise  again  with  Christ  in  the 
same  belief." 

The  Manuale  ad  usum  Savum, 
printed  1530,  the  21st  of  Henry  VIII., 
orders,  "Let  the  priest  baptize  him 
(the  candidate)  by  dipping  in  the 
water  thrice." 

So  decrees  the  Common  Prayer 
Book  of  Edward  VI.,  1549:  "The 
Priest  shall  dip  it  in  the  water 
thrice." 

Watson,  a  Papist  Bishop,  in  1558, 
the  last  of  the  Queen's  reign,  publish- 
ed a  volume  on  the  sacraments,  in 
which  he  says,  "Though  the  old  an- 
cient tradition  of  the  church  hath 
been  from  the  beginning  to  dip  the 
child  three  times,  it  is  sufficient." 

Muraton,  the  celebrated  Italian  an- 
tiquarian, says :  "In  a  very  ancient 
autiphonary  of  the  metropolitan  libra- 
ry at  Mediolanum,  written  about  the 
year  1150,  which  formerly  belonged 
to  the  canon  law  of  the  Valley  of 
Travalia,  the  ceremonies  of  baptism 
on  the  holy  Sabbath  are  recited,  from 
which  I  have  gathered  these  few;" 
and,  after  giving  some  extracts  rela- 
ting to  the  services  which  precede  the 
rite  itself,  he  adds  :  "Then,  in  describ- 
ing baptism,  trine  immersion  is  pre- 
scribed." 

Photius,  Patriarch  of  Constantino- 
ple, A.  D.  880,  who  was  by  far  the 
greatest  man  of  that  age,  from  whom, 
indeed,  it  has  been  commonly  styled 
"Secuhtm  Photianum" — the  Photian 
age,  says:  "And  he  (the  apostle) 
beautifully  said,  not,  'we  are  planted 
together  in  death,'  but,  'in  the  likeness 
of  death.'  For  it  is  a  likeness  of 
death  we  have  in  baptism,  not  bodily 
death.  For  the  three  immersions 
and  emersions  of  baptism,  signify 
death  and  resurrection. — Oecumen, 
vol.  1,  p.  276,  Paris  ed  ,  1630. 

Flaccus  Alcuinus,  an  eminent  schol- 
ar, and,  according  to  the  English  his- 


torian, William  of  Malmeebury,  "the 
best  English  divine  after  Bede  and 
Adhelme,"  and  who  was  the  confidant 
instructor  and  advisor  ot  Charle- 
magne, wrote  a  brief  book  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  eighth  century,  in  which 
he  says :  "The  priest  shall  baptize 
the  candidate  by  trine  immersion, 
with  only  one  invocation  of  tne  holy 
Trinity,  saying  thus  :  I  baptize  thee 
in  the  name  of  the  Father  ;  (immers- 
ing him  once),  and  of  the  Son,  (tm- 
mersing  again),  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  (immersing  a  third  time). 
Alcuini  Lib,  Divin,  Offic. 

John  Damascenus,  a  Greek  writer, 
celebrated  for  his  talents  and  learning, 
and  an  illustrious  father  of  the  church 
in  the  first  part  of  the  eighth  century, 
says  :  "For  by  the  three  immersions, 
baptism  signifies  the  three  days  oi  the 
Lord's  burial." 

Leo  I.,  surnamed  the  Great,  who 
was  at  the  head  of  the  Roman  church 
in  A.  D.  440,  says:  "In  the  regular 
administration  of  baptism,  death  also 
takes  place  in  the  destruction  of  sin, 
and  the  trine  immersion  resembles 
the  three  days'  burial,  and  the  rising 
up  from  the  water  is  an  image  of  one 
coming  forth  from  the  sepulchre  " 

Leo.  Mag.  Epist.  IV,  (Nood  Edit. 
XVI.)  cap.  3.  The  Abyssinian  Ritu- 
al, which  was  composed  as  late  as  the 
fourth  or  fifth  century,  and  used  for 
many  centurios,  contains  the  follow- 
ing direction  :  "The  priest  takes  them 
and  immerses  them  three  times,  say- 
ing :   I  baptize  thee,  &c." 

C.  G.  Lint. 
(To  be  Continued.) 


For  the  Companion. 

The  Dragon  in   Wrath. 

Upwards  of  600  years  the  primi- 
tive Church  struggled  against  innova- 
tions, until  the  Bishop  of  Rome  got 
the  ascendency  over  all  others,  by  the 
Secular  power  being  added  to  bis  eccle- 
siastical, about  the  year  A.  D.  606. 
Then  the  Church  had  to  flee  into  the 
•'wilderness,"  i.  e.  hide  herself  as  best 
she  could.  The  flood  which  the 
Serpent  cast,  can  be  nothing  more  or 
less  than  his  pernicious  doctrine, 
which  the  earthly-minded  swallow- 
ed, and  consequently  did  not  reach 
"the  woman,"  The  true  Christians 
were  still  the  peaceable,  unassuming 
men  and  women ;  and  constituted 
that  class  who  were  non-comforming, 
non-resistant,  truthful,  truth-loving 
people.     And  those  who  drank  of  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


blood  which  the  Serpent  cast  ;  car- 
ried their  Christianity  with  lire  and 
sword  into  all  the  world.  Here  starts 
the  "Beast"  which  John  saw,  Rev.  13. 
His  adherents  are  called  Cbristians, 
and  he  is  called  the  Vicar  of    Christ. 

The  second  beast  may  be  none  oth- 
er thau  the  spirit  in  the  Reformation 
which  seemed  to  have  led  the  Re- 
former into  the  same  eror,  though  it 
may  have  seemed  that  it  gave  a  dead- 
ly wound,  yet  it  was  soon  healed  ; 
for  persecution,  intoleration,  creeds 
and  disciplines  we're  added  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  till  a  mist  of  delusion 
covered  the  pure  light  of  the  Gospel. 
And  when  men's  opinions  were  made 
a  test  of  fellowship,  all  that  would 
not  yield  thereto  fared,  under  the  sec- 
ond no  better  thau  under  the  first. 
And  to  this  day  there  are  those  who 
make  immages  like  uuto  the  first  beast, 
by  setting  up  their  man-made  .doc- 
trine, and  making  men  worship  the 
same. 

Hut  the  power   of  the    first    beast 
came  to  an  end  at  the   expiration  of 
1-  months,  which  is  equal  to  "a  time, 
times,  and  half  time,"  or  "a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  three   score-days." 
Thus  adding  GOG  to  1260    shows   the 
year  18G6  as  the  time  of  the  'Woman's 
flight    into     the    wilderness  ;    conse- 
quently the  power  of  the    first    beast 
to  persecute  hath  ceased  and  the  "Wo- 
man" is  out  of  the    wilderness;    and 
if  I  may  be  so   presumtuous    without 
offence  to  claim  this  to  be  the  Church 
of  which  it  is  now  universally  said  : 
"It  not  only  teaches,  but   carries   out 
the   simple   doctrine   of  the     gospel, 
both  in  the  letter  and  the  spirit  ;  and 
which  is  sought  for  and  inquired    af- 
ter,  everywhere   through    our    wide 
spread   land."     Will    it    be     wrong, 
then,  for  me,  in  humble  simplicity,  to 
this  "Woman,"  Go  forth  in  thy  might 
Go   forth   in   thy     womanly    beauty. 
Take  thy  robe   of  righteousness  ;  go 
and  clothe  the   naked,    not    with  fig- 
leaves,  the  work   of  thy  own   hands, 
but  with  the  coat  of  skins,  which  the 
Lord    God   himself  by   slaying    His 
own  dear  son.     O  woman  !  thou  wast 
not  made  to  destroy  life,  but  thou  art 
the  mother  of  all  living.     Life  is  what 
thou  art  to  impart.     Then   send    thy 
servants  forth  to  the  lands  and    hedg- 
es and  bring  them  into  the   highway 
of  holiness  and  into   the   sunshine    of 
the  Gospel  from  their    hiding   places. 
The  sons  and  daughters  of  Adam  are 
anxious  to  be  enlightened  everywhere. 
Go  carry  the  lamp  of  life  to  the  blind 


and  the  oil  of  gladness   to  the  discon- 
solate.     I .et  ull  the  children    of   that 
godly   family    unite  to    do    the    great 
work   of     the    Lord.     Why    do   you 
stand  idle    ?     Go  into  the    vinyeard. 
Work,  work  !  it  is  the  eleventh  hour  ; 
it  will  soon  be  midnight.     He  that  is 
to  come,  will    come  and   will  not  tar- 
ry.    And    oh  !    ye    servants    of    the 
Lord,  and  ye  children  of  the  one  fam- 
ily,   quit   your  hair    splitting  ;    quit 
your  quarrelling   about    who  shall  be 
the  greatest.     For  if  ever  the  Dragon 
was  wroth  with    the  'Woman,"  be  is 
uow  ;  for  he  see    her  in  travail.     Sons 
and  daughters  are  born  unto    her    by 
the  score.     Though  he    has    not    the 
power  to    persecute    and   to    kill    hor 
sons  and  her  daughters,    yet    he    can 
raise  a  mutiny  in    the    family,    divid- 
ing the    house    against   itself.     Hear 
ye  watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Zion,  if 
ye  se  the  enemy    approaching,  aud  ye 
are  not  my  people,  and  they  are  slain, 
their  blood    will    I     require    at  your 
hands.      And   ye  shepherds    of  my 
flock    that    muddy    my    water,     that 
my  flock  can  not  drink,    and  trample 
under  foot  my  sweet  pastures  of  love 
that  my  lambs  can  not  become  strong, 
but  yet  turn  them  out  because  their 
fleece  does  not  please  you  ;  if  the  wolf 
shall  catch  and  destroy  them,  I    will 
hold   you  to  account      Hear  me,  my 
servants,  and  all !  Why  do   you    not 
make  the    fat  weathers  of  my  flock  di- 
vide of  their  superabundance  with  the 
less  favored  ?     Why  do  you  not  take 
the     tender     lambs   in     your    arms 
aud  bear  them  along  over  the   rugged 
hills  of    temptation  ?     But  nay,  you 
slay  them  at  the   tender   age   of  six 
months  or  a  year,  because    they  skip 
and  play  a  little.and  do  not  look  as  mo- 
rose as  their  dams  or  their  sires.  I  have 
said  to  some  of  old,  "you    lay    heavy 
burdens  upon  others,   but  you   your- 
self will    not  touch   them    with    one 
finger  ;     yea,  you  have  the  key  of  the 
kingdom  of   heaven,    but    yourselves 
will  not  enter  in,  and  prevent  others 
from  entering."     Is  not  this  warning 
enough  ?  Will   you   still    tempt    the 
Lord  ?    "Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  the 
bean  from  thine  owu   eye,   then  shalt 
thou  see   clearly  to  take  the  mote  out 
of  thy  brother's  eye." 

If  ever  there  was  a  time  for  the 
true  professor  of  the  doctrine  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  look  about,  and  to  disentan- 
gle himself  from  all  that  is  of  man, 
and  to  adhere  strictly  to  the  pure  aud 
simple  teachings  of  the  Master,  it  is 
n,ow.  Nothing  more  nor  less  will  keep 


I  the  bod;  People  thut  v. 

deluded  with  the  Inventions   of  Ben, 

waut  to  throw  >IY  their  'hackles,  and 
nothing  less  nor  anything  more  will 
be  accepted  by  those  tLatare  in  ear- 
nest. 

P.  P.  LOSHB. 

ffloomingdale,  Mich. 


For  the  Companion. 
Lawful  Interest. 

In  thcC.  V,  ('..  Vol.  s.  No.  i  • 
hayeai  article  beaded  "Lawful  [nt< 
written  by  brother  M.  Uady,  in  which 
article  he  is  very  presumptive.  I  would 
.  bere,  that  with  reluctance  I  write 
at  this  time.  When  I  sent  my  answer  to 
brother  N.  Blough's  query.  1  entertained 
no  idea  thai  I  should  ever  have  to  sav 
anything  in  defence  of  the  same ;  hut  as  1 
have  been  misrepresented  by  brother 
Hady,  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  defend  myself 
against  all  unwarranted  allegations  "i 
misrepresentations. 

Brother  Hady  introduce-  his  article  by 
saying,  "brother  Iv  J.  Meyers'  answer 
does  not  meet  brother  Noah  B,    Blough's 

query.-'    Let  as  see-     If  1   andersl 1 

the  query  it  was  this:  "I- it  right  to  take 
more  than  lawful  interest  from  poor  breth- 
ren?'' If  y  answer  was,  that  it  wai  Dot 
right  to  take  more  than  lawful  interest 
from  rich  brethren,  much  less  from  poor 
ones.  Now  whether  the  answer  does  or 
does  not  meet  the  query.  I  am  willing 
that  the  readers  of  the  0.  F.  0.  shall  de- 
cide, and  not  brother  H. 

Brother  Hady  then  says,  "Brother  M. , 
as  well  as  we  all,  knows,  it  would  be  an 
impossibility  to  compel  a  rich  brother  to 
pay  more  than  legal  interest."  This  pre- 
sumption is  an  idea  that  I  never  enter- 
tained, and  don't  think  I  ever  shall,  un- 
less brother  II.  will  prove  it.  for  the  rea- 
son that  I  know  of  a  good  many  rich 
brethren  and  can  cite  you  to  them  if  nec- 
essary, who  pay  more  than  six  per  cent. 
interest- 

But  says  brother  II.,  "Brother  31.. 
and  those  who  concur  with  him.  may  say, 
The  law  says  what  two  parties  agree  op- 
en is  lawful.'"  Now  then,  if  the  law 
says,  what  two  parties  agree  upon  is  law- 
ful, then  it  cannot  possibly  be  unlawful. 
Now  whether  any  brethren  concur  with 
me  or  not.  1  cannot  tell  ;  and  how  broth- 
er II.,  got  the  idea  I  do  not  know  ;  for  I 
n  ver  expressed  myself  pro  or  con  The 
readers  will  recollect  that  all  I  asked  of 
brother  H.,  in  my  answer  to  brother 
Blough's  query,  was.  that  he  should  give 
us  the  law  on  the  subject,  and  all  the  bal- 
ance of  his  article  was  uncalled  for. 

Brother  Hady  wants  me  to  answer  the 
following  questions  :  "Why  is  it  that  the 
most  sincere,  most  pi  us  brethren  in  our 
state,  are  opposed  to  taking  more  than 
six  ;>er  cent."  How  do  yon  know  this  to 
be  the  case.    The  allegation  8  -:h- 

oit  proof,  and  therefore  I  dp  not   accept 
of  it 


826 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Again  he  says,  '  'While  on  the  other 
hand,  we  have  those  who  seem  to  build 
all  their  hope  of  eternal  salvation  on  out- 
ward appearances,  such  as  a  certain  shape 
or  pattern  of  dress,  cut  off  hair,  or  just 
because  they  are  called  brother,  who 
take  all  they  can,  lawful  or  unlawful." 
This  1  think  is  another  unwarranted  alle- 
gation, and  is  scarcely  worthy  of  our  no- 
tice. I  never  thought  that  the  "pattern  of 
dress  or  the  cut  of  hair,"  had  anything  to 
do  with  interest,  whether  lawful  or  un- 
lawful ;  but  let  me  here  just  say,  if  I 
should  ever  get  so  circumstanced  that  I 
should  have  to  borrow  money,  I  would 
prefer  borrowing  from  those  very  breth- 
ren who  have  the  pattern  of  dress  and 
cut  of  hair  in  preference  to  those  who, 
like  brother  II.  and  I,  have  no  claims  on 
the  pattern  of  dress  or  cut  of  hear,  "but 
like  to  be  called  brother,"  I  for  one  do 
not  believe  we  have  a  brother  in  the  broth- 
erhood, "who  would  take  all  he  can  get 
unlawfully." 

And  now  in  conclusion  I  would  just  say 
in  brother  Hady's  own  language,  that,  if 
there  are  any  brethren,  who  give  the 
world  cause  to  blackmail  the  holy  church 
of  Jesus,  and  at  the  same  time  bring 
blush  to  his  followers,"  it  must  be  by  just 
such  brethren  as  have  no  claims  on  the 
pattern  of  dress  or  cut  of  hair,  but  per- 
haps in  our  walk  and  conversation,  (if  not 
in  these,  surely  in  writing  such  articles  as 
these,  and  having  them  published  and 
sent  forth  throughout  these  UnitedStates, 
and  perhaps  farther,  to  the  Brethren  and 
to  the  world-  If  this  does  not  give  the 
world  cause  to  say,  "these  Dunkard's  are 
the  most  inconsistent  people,"  I  should 
like  to  know  what  does.  Here  I  shall 
leave  brother  Hady  without  noticing  him 
any  farther  on  the  subject. 

Em.  J.  Meyers. 

Berlin,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Conrad  Beissel. 


From  what  has  already  passed 
through  the  columns  of  the  Compan- 
ion, some,  perhaps,  would  infer  that 
the  above  named  person,  was  the  real 
and  legitimate  founder  of  the  Seventh- 
Day  Baptists ;  but  such  was  not  the 
case,  as  we  find  churches  of  these  peo- 
ple in  England  and  Germany,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
200  years  before  the  rise  of  a  similar 
order  in  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  under 
the  control  of  Conrad  Beissel.  In 
November,  1671,  54  years  before  the 
rise  of  the  latter,  we  find  another  sim- 
ilar class,  separating  from  the  First- 
Bay  Baptists,  at  Newport,  in  the  State 
of  Rhode  Island,  and  forming  them- 
selves into  a  distinct  society ;  and  it 
is  from  this  period  that  the  Sev- 
enth-Day Baptists  date  their  rise  and 


organization  in  America;  although 
many  societies  of  them  existed  in  the 
east  more  than  100  years  before. 

Conrad  Beissel,  who  appears  to  have 
formerly  been  a  Presbyterian,  was  a 
native  of  Germany  and  a  member  of 
the  "Dunkard  church. 'f  Like  Stephen 
Mumford,  (who  was  the  founder  of 
the  Seventh-Day  Baptist  society 
at  Newport  in  1671),  he  brought  with 
him  across  the  ocean,  these  peculiar 
views,  which  from  the  leading  relig- 
ious belief  of  his  followers,  and  in  the 
year  1725  published  a  work  on  the 
subject  of  his  belief,  which  produced 
no  little  excitement  among  the  Breth- 
ren at  that  time  This,  however,  re- 
sulted in  some  of  our  members  join- 
ing his  standard,  and  in  1728  they 
adopted  the  seventh  day  as  their  day 
of  worship.  About  four  years  after- 
wards they  established  a  Monastic 
society  at  Ephrata,  and  are  best 
known  in  history  as  the  Ephrata  So- 
ciety of  Seventh-Day  Baptists. 

Some  historians  have  committed  a 
remarkable  error,  in  supposing  Beis- 
sel to  have  been  the  founder  of  the 
"Dunkard"  church,  when  he  did  not 
become  a  member  of  it  till  sometime 
after  it  was  established  in  Germany 
in  the  year  1708.  The  first  emigra- 
tion of  brethren  to  America  was  in 
1719,  and  it  appears  that  Conrad 
Beissel  either  came  with  these  or  an- 
other colony  that  arrived  in  1722,  and 
soon  effected  a  division  in  the  church, 
resulting  in  his  monastic  established 
in  Lancaster  county,  Pa. 

J.  H.  Moore. 

Urbana,  Ml. 


For  tht  Companion. 
A  few  Thoughts. 

We  are  all  sinners  by  nature  since 
Adam's  transgression. 

First,  we  are  born  in  sins.  The 
Psalmist  saitb,  "Behold,  I  was  shapen 
in  iniquity,  and  in  sin  did  my  mother 
conceive  mi."  Psa.  51  :  5.  Also 
Gal.  3  :  22,  "The  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin." 

Second,  we  were  made  sinners  by 
the  law  of  God  through  our  own 
transgressions,  where  God  saith, 
"Thou  shalt  not  covet."  Rom.  7  : 
7.  That  law  we  have  all  more  or 
less  violated  by  following  after  the 
desires  of  our  flesh. 

But  now  we  are  commanded  to  re- 
pent for  our  past  transgressions,  and 
believe  on  Jesus  Christ,  (faith  in  Jes- 
us means  obey  him),  and  our  sins 
shall  fill  be  blotted  out  ;  we  are  new 


creatures  ;  "all    things    are    passed 
away,  behold  all  things   are    become 
new."     2  Cor.  10  :  22.     We  are  free 
now  after  the  inner  man  ;  our  desires 
and  affections  are   changed  ;  we    are 
new-born  babes  in  Christ  Jesus.     We 
make  a  solemn  vow  with  God  to  keep 
all  his  commandments  as  long  as  we 
live.     The  apostle  saith,  "Have  we  a 
natural,  so  have  we    also   a   spiritual 
body."     Our  flesh  and   blood   is   not 
changed.    Therefore  Paul  saith,  "Let 
not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal 
bodies,  that  ye  should  obey  it  in   the 
lusts   thereof."     Rom.    6  :  12.     And 
further,  Paul  to  Rom.  7  :  20,  "  Now 
if      I      do      that      I      would      not 
it   is   no   more   I   that   do     it,    but 
sin  that  dwelleth  in  me,"    &c.     Read 
to  the  end  of  said  chapter.    Therefore 
he  saith,  1  Cor.  9  :  32,  "I  keep  under 
my  body,  and   bring   it   into   subjec- 
tion," &c.     We  also   read   we   shall 
become  kings  and  priests,    not   rulers 
over  our  fellow-beings,  but  rulers  ov- 
er our  passions  and  bad   habits,    and 
make  them  servants  like  the  Israelites 
made  their   enemies   serve    as    wood 
choppers  and  water  carriers. 

J.  Landis. 


For  the  Companion. 
Reflections. 

Spring  has  appeared  again ;  and  as 
we  look  out  over  the  fields,  we  see 
the  beautiful  green  grnss,  and  the 
fruit  tress  which  are  blossoming  for 
fruit.  The  flowers  of  the  garden  are 
bursting  forth  in  all  their  loveliness 
and  beauty.  All  these  are  the  bless- 
ings of  God  strewn  around  us.  We 
cannot  thank  him  enough  for  his  good- 
ness, which  he  has  bestowed  upon 
us.  We  are  yet  amongst  the  living, 
enjoying  the  blessings  which  he  places 
before  us  while  we  are  upon  the  earth; 
and  oh  !  should  we  not  prepare  our- 
selves for  the  eternal  world,  that  we 
may  enjoy  the  things  which  God  has 
prepared  for  us  in  heaven  ?  for  we 
know  that  the  time  will  soon  come 
when  we  will  have  to  leave  this  world. 
Then  how  necessary  that  we  prepare 
for  death  ;  for  to-day  we  may  live, 
and  to-morrow  be  laid  under  the  clods 
of  the  valley.  To-day  let  us  hear 
the  voice  which  calls  us  to  enter  and 
labor  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord. 
How  thankful  we  ought  to  be  for  the 
goodness  of  God,  in  this,  that  he  gave 
bis  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoev- 
er believeth  in  him  might  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life. 

N.  S.  Dale. 


OmilSTiA.N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


8*27 


For  the  Companion. 
Fect-Wanliiug    a    TwoloIU    Com- 

UlllUll. 

The  Savior  enjoins,  "If  I  then,  your 
Lord  uud  Master,  have  washed  your 

foet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  ooe  an- 
other's  feet ;  for  I  have  giveu  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  1  haro 
done  uuto  you."     John  18:   14,16. 

The  first  part  of  this  double  com- 
mand is  that  his  disciples  or  follower* 
wash  one  another's  feet;  the  second 
that  they  do  it  according  to  his  exam- 
ple. Now  if  obedience  to  the  first 
part  is  a  duty,  the  same  is  true  of  the 
second  ;  because  the  language  used  in 
both  is  equally  emphatic.  Then  if 
we  wash  one  auother's  feet,  but  do  it 
not  according  to  his  example,  the  plain 
and  unavoidable  conclusion  is,  that 
we  are  in  part  disobedient.  It  will 
not  do  to  say,  "If  we  perform  the  or- 
dinance in  the  right  sjiirit,  it  will  an- 
swer, even  if  the  letter  is  not  so  strict- 
ly followed."  With  equal  propriety 
might  we  assert,  that  sprinkling  or 
pouring  will  answer  for  immersion,  if 
done  in  the  proper  spirit ;  but  this  is 
not  the  way  in  which  the  Brethren 
generally  teach.  Feet-washing,  or 
rather  the  difference  that  exists  in  the 
mode  of  its  performance,  has  for  some 
time  been  a  subject  of  discussion 
throughout  the  Brotherhood;  and  the 
eldership  of  the  whole  church  have 
been  convoked  to  endeavor  to  settle 
the  matter,  "as  the  peace  aud  pros- 
perity of  the  fraternity  may  require." 
The  writer  believes  improvement  is 
possible,  and  ought  to  be  made  even 
in  the  practice  of  the  single  mode  of 
this  ordinance.  Many  members  have 
died  without  ever  performing  it ;  al- 
though they  may  have  had  it  frequent- 
ly administered  to  themselves  :  either 
because  they  had  no  opportunity,  or 
were  backward  to  avail  themselves  of 
it.  This  may  be  said  with  equal  truth 
of  the  practice  o(  both  modes,  and  it 
is  a  dereliction  that  should  and  can 
be  obviated.  The  great  Teacher  did 
not  intend  this  rite  to  be  performed  in 
such  a  way  that  it  could  be  possible 
for  any  of  his  people  to  have  their 
feet  washed  time  after  time,  aud  not 
wash  others  in  turn  ;  for  he  commands 
us  to  "wash  one  another's  feet." 

A  plan,  which  is  not  new,  has  been 
revolving  in  my  mind,  which  if  put 
in  practice  would  not  permit  a  mem- 
ber to  participate  in  a  single  commu- 
nion without  administering  the  ordi- 
nance in  question.  This  plan  if 
adopted   while  being   a    compromise 


between  those  who  advocate  tho  sin- 
gle mode,  and  those  who  contend  foT 
table,  would  not  compromise  tin- 
word  of  God,  being  an  emphatic  and 
literal  obedience  oi  this  double  com- 
mand. It  is  as  follows:  Let  there 
bo  two,  three  or  more  benches,  with 
as  many  basins  end  towels,  provided 
for  each  Bex  Lei  as  many  members 
take  scats  on  these  benches  as  conve- 
nience may  dictate.  For  the  sake  of 
explanation,  we  will  designate  those 
on  each  bench,  beginning  at  one  end, 
by  the  letters  A,  B,  C,  D,  &C.  All 
v>ss,  let  the  administra- 
tion commence  by  A  on  each  bench 
rising  and  girdir.g  him  or  herself  with 
a  towel,  and  washing  and  wiping  B'a 
feet.  Then  while  F>  is  re-clothing  his 
feet,  let  A  be  engaged  in  unclothing 
his ;  after  which  let  A  take  off  the 
towel  aud  baud  it  to  B,  who  rising, 
girds  himself,  aud  administers  the  or- 
dinance to  A,  handing  the  basin  and 
towel  to  C.  who  iu  the  same  way  per- 
forms the  rite  reciprocally  with  D  ; 
meanwhile  A  and  B  take  their  seats 
at  the  table,  two  others  assuming  the 
places  on  the  benches  just  vacated  by 
them  ;  and  so  proceed  until  all  are 
washed.  If  there  should  be  an  odd 
QO mber  of  either  sex,  or  of  both  ;  let 
him  or  her,  who  is  left  unwashed,  call 
on  some  one  who  has  already  per- 
formed, to  come  to  his  or  her  aid.  A 
repetition  will  do  no  barm,  and  will 
enable  all  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 
My  impression  is,  that  a  "towel,'' 
which  is  a  long  and  narrow  strip  of 
linen  or  muslin,  would  be  more  conve- 
nient than  an  '"apron,"  because  after 
girding  it  might  be  tied  in  front  of 
the  body,  in  a  single  or  double  loose 
knot,  as  the  case  might  require,  to 
shorten  the  ends  and  prevent  them 
from  drabbling  in  the  basin.  For  the 
consideration  of  the  brethren  who  can 
read  German,  I  will  give  the  4th  a^d 
5th  verses  of  the  13th  chapter  of  Johu, 
according  to  the  translation  of  Leau- 
der  Van  F.rz.  This  corroborates  all 
the  English  versious,  some  four  or  live, 
which  I  have  examined  on  this  point, 
in  representing  Christ  as  using  a  tow- 
el, and  not  an  aprou,  to  wine  the  dis- 
ciples' feet : 

"Cir  ftanfc  »om  Sfcrnejfen  auf,  fegte 
(fin  Cftfrfli-ic  ab,  nabm  tin  Ju^  unto 
bant  ti  fid)  "urn  ;  gofj  tv.un  SBdf 
fet  in  fin  SSafrhtfrfcn*,  unto  Renfl  itn 
ben  3nnflrt  bit  gift  n  wafdvn,  uflto  fie 
mit  tent  untgebunbenen 
nen". 


The  above  plau  and  hints  are 
mitted  for  the  examination  of  my  deae 
brethren.  If  they  ure  worth  nothing, 
let  them  go  for  what  tbej  are  worth. 
If  they  should  prove  a  peaee-ofleriag, 
of  which  I  have  but  alight  hopes,  my 
highest  wish  will  bo  attained. 

Silas  Thomas. 

Philadelphia,  l'a. 

Vice  Btingfl  us,  even  in    our    p 
ures  ;  but  virtue  consoles  us,  even  in 
our  pains. — Collon. 

A  pure  character,  is  like  polished 
steel — if  dimmed  by  broath,  it  almost 
instantly  recovers  its  brightness. 

How  is  it  possible  to  expect  that 
mankind  will  take  advice,  when  they 
will  not  so  much  as  take  warning. — 
Swift. 

The  firmest  friendships  have  been 
formed  in  mutual  adversity,  as  iron 
is  mest  strongly  united  by  the  fiercest 
flame. 

In  the  long  run,  a  tried  and  proved 
character  for  truth,  honor,  and  hon- 
esty is  the  best  capital,  aud  give?  tho 
largest  interest. 

True  courage  teaches  us,  in  the 
midst  of  life's  great  comforts  to  lie 
willing  to  die,  and  iu  the  midst  of  its 
greatest  crosses  to  be  willing  to   live. 

To  flatter  persons  adroitly  one 
must  know  three  things — what  they 
are,  what  they  think  they  are,  and 
what  they  want  other  people  to  think 
they  are. 

Fight  hard  against  a  hasty  temper. 
Anger  will  come,  but  resist  it.  A 
spark  may  set  a  house  on  fire  ;  a  lit 
of  passion  may  give  you  cause  to  be 
sorry  all  your  life. 

Wisdom  and  Truth,  the  offspring  of 
the  sky,  are  immortal  ;  but  cunning 
and  deception,  the  meteors  of  the 
earth,  after  glittering  for  a  moment, 
must  pas?  away. 

Honest  and  courageous  people 
have  very  little  to  say  a'jont  either 
courage  or  honesty.  The  son  has  do 
need  to  boost  of  his  brightness 
the  moon  of  her  effulgence — II  •  i 
Ballou. 

The  avaricious  man  is  like  the  bar- 
ren sandy  ground  of  the  di 
which  sucks  all  the  rain  and  dews 
with  greediness,  bat  yields  no  fruit- 
ful herbs  or  plants  for  the  benefit  of 
others. — Zeno. 


328 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Sauctificalion. 

For  the  unbelieving  husband  is 
sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  unbe- 
lieving wife  is  sanctified  by  the  hus- 
band :  else  were  your  children  unclean; 
but  now  are  they  holy,  1  Cor.  7  :  14. 

We  have  every  reason  to  believe 
that  all  of  Paul's  answers,  contained 
in  this  chapter,  grew  out  of  a  number 
of  questions,  that  had  been  propoun- 
ded by  the  brethren.  In  the  6th  of 
Romans,  Paul  warns  them  to  flee  for- 
nication, and  says,  "That  every  sin 
that  a  man  doetb,  is  without  the  body, 
but  he  that  committeth  fornication 
sinneth  against  his  own  body,"  hence, 
the  apostle  says,  "The  body  of  a  be- 
liever is  pure,  a  fit  temple  for  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost ;  believers  are  said  to  be 
sanctified,  by  the  blood  and  spirit  of 
Christ.  Peter  says,  "Through  sanc- 
tification  of  the  Spirit  unto  obedience, 
and  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Paul  shows  the  rela- 
tion between  Christ  and  the  church, 
by  the  relation  between  husband  and 
wife,  and  says,  that  he  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it,  that 
he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it,  with 
the  washing  of  water  by  the  word. 
Many  more  testimonies  might  be  giv- 
en, but  we  hope  that  the  above  will 
suffice  to  prove  that  sancti5cation  of 
the  members  of  the  church,  is  of  God, 
and  not  of  man. 

The  sanctification  spoken  of  in  1 
Cor.  7  :  14  is  said  to  be  the  work  of 
the  believing  man  or  woman,  and  con- 
sists in  good  works,  kind  words,  and 
holy  influences,  chaste  conversation 
and  prayer.  The  Apostle  says,  "What 
knowest  thou,  0  wTife  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  husband,  or  how  know- 
est thou,  O  man,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife."  Assuming  that  the 
first  and  full  meaning  of  sanctification 
is  not  seen  in  the  subject,  we  must 
view  it  from  a  different  standpoint. 
Webster  defines  sanctify,  to  purify,  to 
make  holy,  to  separate,  or  set  apart. 
It  seems  to  me  the  Apostle  in  1  Cor. 
7  :  is  endeavoring  to  enlighten  the 
Brethren,  concerning  the  responsibili- 
ties of  believers,  and  to  cause  them  to 
refrain  from  adultery  and  fornication. 
These  evils  seemed  to  have  existed  to 
an  alarming  degree.  There  is  anoth- 
er idea  connected  with  our  subject, 
that  obtained  among  the  people 
of  God,  iu  the  days  of  the  Apostles  ; 
namely,  that  it  was  unlawful  for  the 
believing  husband  or   wife,   to   abide 


with  the  unbelieving  wife  or  husband. 
Under  the  law  they,  the  Israelites, 
were  strictly  forbidden  to  marry  stran- 
gers, or  the  uncircumcised.  Such  a 
marriage,  disqualified  them  for  the 
holy  service  of  God,  and  sin  was  en- 
tailed upon  them,  to  the  third  and 
fourth  generations.  But  the  Apos- 
tle tells  them,  there  is  no  necessity 
for  them  to  separate,  for  their  mar- 
riage is  legal,  and  their  children  holy. 

The  Apostle  reasons,  that  if  it 
would  defile  the  believing  party,  to 
dwell  with  the  unbelieving  party  ;  or 
if  sanctification  of  the  blood  of  Christ, 
was  not  sufficient  to  set  you  at  liber- 
ty from  sin,  without  the  co-operation 
of  the  faith  of  your  wife  or  husband, 
the  law  which  is  the  strength  of  sin, 
yet  has  power  over  the  believer,  and 
your  children  are  unclean,  but  now 
are  they  clean,  because  your  marriage 
is  legal,  your  children  are  pure  ;  pur- 
chased with  a  price,  and  cleansed  by 
the  blood  of  Christ.  But  Paul  does 
not  tell  us  that  they  will  remain  pure  ; 
but  when  they  commit  sin  they  will 
be  held  responsible.  Christ  while  on 
the  earth  blessed  little  children,  and 
said  suffer  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

John  Forney,  Sen. 

Falls  City,  Xeb. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Setting   Sun. 

As  the  close  of  day  approaches,  the 
great  luminary  of  heaven  ;s  seen  to 
descend  in  the  distant  west.  And  as 
he  persues  his  journey,  fulfilling  the 
design  of  his  Creator,  he  soon  becomes 
invisible  to  us,  and  no  trace  of  his 
brightness  and  beauty  is  left  to  us, 
save  the  lingering  rays  of  light  which 
may  be  seen  on  the  distant  horizon. 
But  lost  as  he  appears  to  be,  he  will 
rise  in  the  morning  amidst  glowing 
clouds,  with  renewed  brightness  and 
splendor,  to  illuminate  the  earth  and 
revive  Nature,  in  all  her  various  de- 
partments, for  the  duties  which  she 
must  perform  in  obedience  to  the 
command  of  her  allwise  Creator. 

View  the  beautiful  order  of  all  cre- 
ated nature.  One  portion,  or  one  cre- 
ated object,  subserves  or  supplies  the 
wants  of  another.  Thus  it  is  with 
man  as  with  the  setting  sun.  In  the 
close  of  life,  when  his  days  are  spent 
aud  the  evening  of  life  is  come,  he 
must  give  up  the  things  of  time,  meet 
the  cold  and  chilly  damps  of  the  con- 1 


quering  monster  Death.  He  (his 
body)  must  take  up  his  abode  in  the 
cold  and  dismal  grave,  but  not  to  re- 
main there  forever ;  for,  as  the  sun 
will  rise  in  the  morning,  so  man  will 
rise  in  the  resurrection,  at  the  sound 
of  Gabriel's  trumpet,  when  it  will  re- 
verberate through  the  air,  causing  all 
nature  to  shudder  and  tremble.  Then 
man  must  come  forth,  for  the  sound  of 
the  trumpet  will  be  as  animating  to 
all  the  sons  of  men  as  that  voice  was, 
"Lazarus,  come  forth,  and  he  that  was 
dead  came  forth."  Oh,  what  joy  un- 
speakable, to  be  raised,  clad  in  angelic 
purity,  prepared  to  dwell  with  angels 
and  the  redeemed  of  earth  in  heaven  ! 
But  how  dreadful  will  it  be  for  those 
who  have  not  made  the  necessary 
preparation  for  death !  They  also 
must  come  forth,  not  to  spend  an 
eternity  of  bliss  and  happiness  with 
angels  in  heaven,  but  to  sink  beneath 
the  black  wave  of  despair,  where  joy 
and  happiness  are  strangers ;  where 
the  bright  star  of  hope  never  shines, 
but  instead  thereof  despair,  with  all 
its  attendants,  reigns  in  impenetrable 
gloom  and  darkness:  there  to  dwell, 
where  black,  conglomerated  vapors 
and  mists  will  curl  down  heavily  upon 
them,  and  the  zigzag  lightnings  of 
Almighty  wrath  will  play  above,  be- 
neath, and  all  aTound  them ;  yea, 
amidst  the  thundrous  roar  of  smoke 
and  fire  they  shall  dwell!  Let  us 
bring  this  terrible  scene  to  a  close. 

Pause,  ye  unreclaimed,  and  consider 
your  past  life  :  review  your  past  con- 
duct, and  see  if  you  have  notcauFe  to 
fear  the  impending  wrath  of  an  insult- 
ed God.  If  so,  flee  to  the  outstretched 
arms  of  bleeding  mercy.  In  secret 
plead  for  pardon  and  reconciliation, 
and  that  humble  Savior  that  expired 
on  Calvarv's  cross,  will  join  with  you 
in  your  lamentations  for  sin.  He 
now  sitteth  on  the  mediatorial  throne, 
and  he  will  plead  with  the  Father  for 
you.  Be  obedient  to  all  his  precepts 
and  examples,  and  when  the  trumpet 
shall  call  you  from  your  grave,  you 
shall  rest  where  sin  and  sorrow  are 
unknown,  and  where  clouds  of  dark- 
ness will  never  hide  the  Sun  of  Right- 
eousness from  your  view. 

S.  W.  Wilt. 

Rural  Village,  Pa. 


He  is  happy  whose  circumstances 
suit  his  temper ;  but  he  is  more  for- 
tunate who  can  suit  his  temper  to 
any  circumstances. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,    May  21,1872. 

Why  ||    Thin? 

In  another  column  of  thlfl  week's 
ItlTM,  will  be  found  an  article  under 
the  above  heading,  having  reference 
to  the  use  of  the  term  Mister.  While 
it  is  not  particularly  objectionable  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  brethren,  we  can- 
not endorse  it  as  regards  outsiders, 
and  hence  feel  like  makiug  the  follow- 
ing remarks  : 

Mr.  is  pronounced  Mister,  and  is  an 
abbreviation  of  Master.  The  primary 
meaning  of  Master  is,  "One  who  has 
servants  or  other  persons  in  subjec- 
tion ;  one  who  has  any  rule  or  direc- 
tion over  others."  It  is  thus  used  in 
thescriptures :  "Servants,  be  obedient 
to  them  that  are  your  masters  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh."  Eph.  6:  5.  This 
epistle  is  addressed  "To.  the  saints, 
*  *  *_to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus."  There  are  those,  therefore, 
whom  the  saints — the  faithful  in 
Christ,  can  and  should  recognize  as 
masters,  but  "according  to  the  Jlesh"- 
— in  their  temporal  relationship.  Id 
this  sense,  too,  "the  saints  and  faith- 
ful brethren  in  Christ,"  (Col.  4:  l),are 
called  masters.  But  in  a  spiritual 
sense  we  call  no  man  master;  for  one 
is  our  Master,  even  Christ.  Matth.  23: 
10.  So  we  have  fathers  according  to 
the  flesh,  (Col.  3:  21),  but  we  recog- 
nize no  man  as  a  spiritual  father ; 
"for  one  is  our  Father,  which  is  in 
heaven."  Matth.  23:  9. 

But  the  abbreviation  Mr.,  as  ordi- 
narily used,  "is  only  a  compellation 
of  civility."  Would  any  person  as- 
sume that  we  have  no  right  to  use 
terms  of  civility  and  respect,  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh?  If  this  is  sinful, 
the  inspired  writers  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament certainly  criminated  them- 
selves. Luke  addressed  his  gospel 
to  the  "most  excellent  Theopbilus." 
Luke  1  :  3.  Paul  also  addressed  his 
defence  to  the  "most  noble  Festus- 
The  term  Sir  is  "the  word,  of  respect 


In  compellation  to  man,  in  common 
conversation."  Christ  used  this  term 
in  his  teachings.  (Matth.  18:  -7  ;  21  : 
30).  The  woman  of  Samaria,  at  Ja- 
mb's well,  said  to  Christ,  "Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  to  draw  with."  Did  be 
reprimand  her  for  using  this  term  of 
Respect  or  civility  7  lie  did  not;  and 
she  used  it  thrice  during  their  conver- 
sation. The  infirm  man  at  Bethesda 
said  to  Jesus,  "Sir,  I  have  no  man 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool."  Did  Jeeos  censure 
him  for  his  expression  of  respect  in 
calling  him  Sir  J  No;  but  ho  had 
compassion  on  him  and  healed  him. 
Certain  Greeks,  on  one  occasion,  said 
to  Philip,  "Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus." 
Did  Philip  tell  them  that  Jesus  had 
taught  him  not  to  allow  himself  to  be 
sirred  ?  No  information  of  the  kind. 
Weeping  Mary,  after  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus,  seeing  him  and  supposing 
him  to  be  the  gardener,  said  tremu. 
lonsly,  "Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid 
him,  and  I  will  take  him  away."  Did 
he  teach  her  not  to  use  this  term  of 
respect  and  civility  ?  Nothing  of  that 
nature  was  hinted.  The  Revelator 
addressed  one  of  the  elders,  saying, 
"Sir,  thou  knowest."  Did  he  commit 
sin  in  calling  an  elder  sir  ? 

Moses  once  said  to  two  of  his  breth- 
ren, "Sirs,  ye  are  brethren."  Paul 
and  Barnabas  said  to  the  priest  of 
Jupiter  and  to  those  with  him,  who 
were  about  offering  sacrifices  to  them, 
"^irs,  why  do  ye  these  things?" 
What  right  had  Paul  and  Barnabas 
to  use  this  compellation  of  respect 
when  addressing  an  idolatrous  priest 
and  his  deluded  followers?  Was  it 
sinful  for  them  to  do  so?  Paul,  long 
afterward,  on  his  dangerous  voyage 
to  Rome,  was  thrice  guilty  of  this 
same  act  of  civility  and  respect.  Acts 
2T  :   10,  21,  25. 

We  have  thus  enlarged  on  this  sub- 
ject to  demonstrate  that  the  Lord's 
people,  even  the  apostles,  did  use 
terms  of  respect  and  civility  ;  and  we 
assume  that  there  is  not  a  sentence  in 


the  NewTcstamcnt,  which,  if  faithfully 
Interpreted,  either  forbids  or  discour- 
ages it.  The  compellation  Mr.  'is 
used  in  asimilar  manner,  for  precisely 

the  same  purpose,  and  hence  w  e 
neither  propriety  nor  consistency  in 
opposing  itsuseon  suitable  ocea 
The  same  may  be  said  of  Mrs.  (Mis- 
tress), Miss.  These  are  all  used  as 
compellations  of  respect  and  civilitv 
in  courteous  address.  We  are  ex- 
horted to  be  courteous,  (1  Pet  8 
and  we  understand  the  admonition  to 
refer  to  conversation  as  well  as  tO 
conduct.  Who  will  say  that  we  dare 
not,  or  should  not,  follow  the  example 
of  holy  men  and  women  in  this  re- 
spect? The  text  that  forbids  con- 
formity to  tbt  world  is  so  arcomnio- 
datidg  that  we  may  apply  it  to  a  hun- 
dred things  that  the  Holy  Spirit  did 
not  refer  to  ;  and  this  conscientious- 
ness in  regard  to  using  courteous,  re- 
spectful language  is  one  of  them. 
This  is  the  well  established  use  of 
these  words,  and  there  can  be  no  more 
harm  in  using  them  than  to  use  any 
other  words  for  the  same  purpose. 
These  words  are  constituent  parts  o«" 
the  English  language,  and  there  is  no 
more  sin  in  using  them  as  terms  of 
respect  or  civility  ;  neither  is  there 
any  more  conformity  to  the  world  in 
using  them,  than  there  is  in  using  the 
English  language  at  all.  The  English 
language  is  a  camel,  while  these  words 
are  mere  gnats  ;  and  it  is  too  Pharisaic, 
al  to  strain  at  these  while  we  swallow 
that  almost  entire. 

In  conclusion  we  will  say  that,  in 
our  religious  salutations,  it  would 
certainly  be  imprudent  to  use  these 
terms ;  for  religion  is  love,  and  we 
should  use  the  more  endearing  com- 
pellations  of  brother  and  sister,  which 
express  our  truerelatiou  to  each  other, 
as  members  of  the  same  family.  But 
in  our  ordinary  and  necessary  world 
ly  association  and  transactions,  there 
can  be  no  sin  in  using  these  terms, 
whenever  the  occasion  calls  for  cour- 
teous address. 

J.  W.  B. 


033 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Earthquakes  In  Two  Hemis- 
pheres. 

Tn  No.  16,  cur rent  volume,  we  gave  a 
brief  notice  of  a  destructive   earthquake 
in  California.    The  cable  brings   intelli- 
gence of  a  far  greater  calamity  of  a  similar 
character  at  the  famous  old  city  of  Anti- 
och,    in   Syria,  by  which   nearly  fifteen 
hundred  of  her  six  thousand  inhabitants 
were  instantly    killed,    while    thousands 
were  injured,  and  nearly  all  were  deprived 
of  their  homes.     Founded  about  the  year 
300  B.  C,  the  city  has  been  five  times 
prostrated    by    earthquakes    before   the 
present  visitation,  which  has  laid   about 
half  of  it  in  ruins.     In  the  year  115,    it 
was  entirely  destroyed  by  an  earthquake, 
an  1  in  the  years  448,  587,  it  was  again 
ruined  by  the  same  terrible   agency.     In 
the  convulsion  in  the  last  mentioned  year, 
according  to  Gibbon,  250,000  of  the  pop- 
ulation perished.     It  recovered  in  a  great 
measure  from  these  disasters,  but  in  1S22 
another  earthquake  leveled   it     to    the 
ground,  and  since  that  date  its  population 
has  never  reached  beyond  six  thousand. 
It  was  here  that  the  followers  of  the  Sa- 
vior were  first  given  the  name  of  Chris- 
tians.    Unfortunately,  the  cable  does  not 
give  us  the  date  of  this  last  earthquake  , 
but  following  so  immediately  after  the 
shocks  along  the  Pacific  coast,  one  is   apt 
to  connect  them,  particularly  as   Antioch 
is  situated  between  parallels  30  and   37, 
which  is  precisely  the  latitude  of  Owen's 
lake,  Visalia  and  other  places  in  Califor- 
nia where  the  shock  of  the  26th  of  March 
was  severest.     The  coincidence  of   two 
such  phenomena,   one  the   most   serious 
earthquake  that  has    occurred  in  Califor- 
nia since  1812,   and  the  other  the  most 
destructive  that  has  befallen  Antioch  in 
centuries,   happening  only  a  few    days 
apart  and  on  the  same  belt  of  latitude — 
along  the  center  of  what  has  been  called 
the  earthquake  zone — seems   to   indicate 
a  connection  between  the  two.     Simulta- 
neously with  the  accounts  of  the  Califor- 
nia earthquake  came  the  report  that  the 
volcano  of  Colima.  in  Mexico,  was  in  a  vi- 
olent state  of  agitation,  and  now  the  cable 
brings  intelligenc2  that  Mo  unt  Vesuvius 
is  also  in  a  violent  state  of  eruption.     A 
column  of  flame  shoots  several  hundred 
feet  above  the  crater,   and  stones,    ashes 
and  cinders  Jail  in  den^e  showers  around 
the  summit. 

Is  this  a  fulfillment  of  our  Savior's  pre- 
diction, that  there  shall  be  '  'earthquakes 


in  divers  places?"  We  hear  of  wars  and 
rumors  of  wars — nation  rising  against  na- 
tion and  kingdom  against  kingdom— of 
famine  and  pestilence— of  earthquakes  in 
divers  places;  and  there  are  signs  in  the 
heavens  and  wonders  on  the  earth — 
blood,  fire,  vapor  of  smoke.  The  gospel 
sun  is  darkened,  and  the  civil  moon  is 
clothed  in  blood ;  and  how  soon  the  heav- 
enly luminaries  shall  dress  themselves  in 
their  corresponding,  symbolic  vesture,  the 
Allwise  knows.  Bj  watchful,  be  faithful, 
be  ready;  for  our  redemption  draweth 
nieh.  J.  W.  B. 


The  Phrenological  Journal  for 
May  is  a  most  interesting  number. 
The  following  topics  are  worth  special 
commendation :  The  Presidential 
Campaign — Judge  Davis, — Governor 
Parker  ;  How  the  Faculties  Combine; 
History  of  Photography  in  America  ; 
Expression,  finely  illustrated  ;  Choos- 
ing a  Servant;  Robert  Chambers, 
the  distinguished  Scottish  Author  and 
Publisher ;  Punishment  and  Prison 
Reform;  Homes  of  Famous  Ameri- 
cans ;  The  Hermitage ;  Small-Pox 
and  Vaccination  ;  Irrigation  in  Colo- 
rado ;  The  First  Chapters  in  Genesis, 
another  interpretation  ;  Tools  for  our 
Women,  etc.  Terms,  $3  a  year. 
Single  Nos.  30  cents.  S.  R.  Wells, 
New  York. 


Patent  Paint  Brush. 

We  have  had  the  opportunity  of  ex- 
amining a  Patent  Paint  Brush,  which 
we  regard  as  a  valuable  invention.  It 
consists  of  a  metallic  socket  or  a  cone 
shaped  socket,  which  screws  into  a  sec- 
tional nut,  which  is  placed  inside  of  the 
bristles  to  expand  and  hold  them  in  their 
proper  place.  The  novelty  of  this  im- 
provement is,  that  when  one  set  of  bris- 
tles is  worn  out  they  can  very  easily  be 
replaced,  which  will  be  a  saving  of  50  per 
cent,  to  the  painter.  Any  man  can.  re- 
place them  very  readily.  For  particulars 
address 
SAMUEL  BRILLINGKR, 

Williamsville,  Erie  Co.,  N.  V. 


Answers  To  Correspondents. 

II.  B.  Lehman  :  It  is  all  right. 

J.  B.  Tawzer  :  We  owe  vou  70  cts. 


P.  N.  WlNGERT  :  The  last  statement 
was  only  partial  and  was  sent  by  mistake. 
As  you  do  not  claim  percentage  our  ac- 
count harmonizes  with  yours  exactly,  and 
we  arc  now  square. 

Jeremiah  Katherman  :  Your  paper 
was,  through  mistake,  sent  to  Gettys- 
burg, Pa.  The  Youth  not  being  pub- 
lished, your  Companion  is  paid  tor  to 
Vol.  9,  No.  30. 

Christ.  Meyers,  Va  :  All  righi ,  and 
we  have  squared  books.     It  was  a  bal- 
ance on  1871,  not  having  given  you  any 
percentage  for  that  year.     Please  excuse. 
Eld.  John  Wise  :  We  have  exam- 
ined your  list  of  subscribers,  and  find 
that  the  Companion  for  brother  D.  M. 
Leatherman  was  not  ordered  by  you. 
G.  L.   Owens  :  The   price  of  Or- 
ange Blossoms  is  $2.  50. 
J.  J.  Shivelt  :  All  right. 
Eld.  G.  Witwer  :  There  is  yet   a 
balance  of  thirty-five  cents. 

John  Fisher  :  Raymond,  Black 
Hawk  Co.,  Iowa.,  wishes  to  have  the 
names  and  addresses  of  bethren  in 
Atchison,  Brown,  and  Doniphan  coun- 
ties, Kansas.  Will  some  of  our  rea- 
ders give  him  the  desired  information  ? 
Eliza  BRAndT  :  Y'our  money  is  ac- 
knowledged in  No.  16,  but  we  have 
it  only  one  dollar  instead  of  $1  50. 
In  the  same  number  page  252,  is  your 
letter,  signed,  through  mistake  of  the 
printer,  Eliza  Bryant. 

Reuben  Longanecker  :  What 
was  your  former  address,  as  we  do 
not  wish  to  send  the  paper  to  both 
offices. 

Wm.  B.  Knicely  :  We  had  been 
sending  your  paper  to  Hickorytown. 
We  now  send  to  Carlisle  as  before. 

G.  R.Kistler:  The  money  arrived 
safe,  you  now  owe  us  50  cents. 

H.  A.  Snyder  :  All  right.  Thank 
you.    We  have  sent  the  book. 

J.  Conner  :    We   have  concluded 
the  money  was  received  at  the  time, 
i  but  by  some  carelessness  was  not   ac- 
knowledged.     The   papers  are   now 
being  sent.  We  have  placed  the  $1  00 
j  to  your  credit. 


GU1UST1AJN  FAMlLi  UuMi'AfllUN. 


E  J.  Saoer  :  Your  explanation  is 
quite  satisfactory.  Yor  paper  is  now 
paid  for  to  the  end  of  volume  nine 

L.  -J.  (iiuiVK:  Your  money  is  ac- 
knowledged in  No.  15,   S.  J.   Grove, 

Geo.  BbubjJUB  :  We  know  of 
DO  place  where  tho  Quinter  and  Mc- 
Connell  debate  can  be  had. 

J.  S.  Stutzman  :  All  right.  We 
have   squared  accounts 

Fleming  C.  Harnks:  ller  name 
was  on  your  list,  and  the  error  was 
at  this  office.  Hope  you  will  pardon. 
You  are  indebted  seventy  cents  on 
volume  eight,  if  our  account  is  correct, 
after  allowing  you  ten  per  cent,  on 
list. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  newt  solicited  from 
a'A  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Jxejected  communi- 
cation* or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  uri: 
en  upon  one  tllUe  of  the  ''e  t  only. 

Buck's   Theological    Dictionary. 

Under  the  word  "Dank  ere,"  in  Buck's 
Theological  Dictionary,  a  definition  is 
given  of  just  such  a  people  as  never  ex- 
isted upon  the  earth.  And  here  a  lesson 
can  be  learned  on  church  history,  and  in 
fact  on  history  and  books  generally. 
.  The  following  extract  from  a  letter  more 
fully  gives  Beissel's  views  of  the  church  of 
God,  than  anything  I  hive  ever  yet  met 
with  in  print. 

,  O.  Snowbkbgkr. 

Qirincy,  Pa. 

THE  CHURCH    OF    GOD. 
Written    by    John    Conrad     Beissel, 
(By'sel)  to  Peter   Baker.     Ephrata  the 
20th  of  the  3d  month. 
17o6. 

Since  there  appears  to  be  no  hope,  that 
we  again  each  others  shall  see,  so  I  will 
yet  have  this  said:   my  spirit   embraces 

you  and  your  beloved with  and 

into  the  whole  church  of  God,  and  the  gen- 
eral awakening  in  Germany,  a*  which 
spirits  children  we  are.   N.   B. 

But  this  is  to  be  observed;  the  church 
of  God  has  its  twelve  tribes  under  the  new 
dispensation,  as  well  as  under  the  old. 
Now  the  tribes  in  Germany  could  not 
well  from  the  barren  Rachel  come  to  birth, 
on  account  of  the  rage  of  the  dragon  and 
the  fleshly  antichrist :  wherefore  only  the 
servant  number  multiplied,  and  when  it 
came  so  far,  so  Lcahbrought  Judah  forth, 
as  from  whence  Jesus  Christ  comes  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh.  During  the  time 
Rachel  remained  barren,  and  though  from 


tho    tribe    of  Judah  many    a    beaut iful 

branch  prow  forth,  under  the  regency  of 
the  kings,  jrel  was  it  only  at  one  tribe,  it 

which  the  fruit  fiilne.-s  of  the  new  world 
closed  remained,  because  the  barren  one 
had  thai  Beed  to  bring  forth- 

In  the  mean  time  Cod  remembered 
Raohel,  ami  caused  the  church  to  wander 
towards  the  Betting  of  the  sun.  It  must 
go  short,  for  I  oould  well  write  a  book  of 
Ibis  matter.  It  has  at  length  come  to 
pass  that,  Rachel  in  these  lands  haa  given 
birth  to  a  >i>n.  named  Joseph,  ox  God 
will  add  thereto;  (which  is  implied  by 
the  name.)  This  son  indeed  was  <iu.ite  a 
different  one  t>>  the  real  of  the  sons  of 
Jacob,  and  yet  they  were  all  sons  of  Jacob, 
after  the  same  manner  as  with  the  twelve 
apostles  and  disciples  of  Jesus,  only  one 
leaned  upon  his  breast,  and  yet  were  all 
apostles. 

The  above  is.  to  say  the  least,  a  very 
stift'translation  from  German  into  English. 
Nevertheless  to  >ave  labor  we  give  it  as 
presented  tons  by  friend  Snowbergcr. 


Feet-washing. 


Brother  Hohinger  :  I  hope  you 
will  give  my  views  concerning  this 
ordinance,  as  herein  elucidated,  a 
place  in  your  paper. 

Tho  place  of  observing  this  ordi- 
nance, whether  at  Jerusalem  or  in 
this  country,  in  an  upper  room,  or 
where  not,  neither  the  number  that 
engage  in  it  on  the  same  occasion,  has 
anything  to  do  with  the  example  as 
set  forth  in  the  language  of  Jesus, 
when  he  says,  "I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you,''  John  13  :  15.  Here  I 
understand  the  example  to  be  to  each 
one  individually  ;  that,  as  he  had 
washed  each  one  of  their  feet,  they 
each  should  wash  feet  as  he  bafl  done 
to  each  of  them  ;  for  "  the  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  Lord."  (Yerse 
16).  "  If  ye  know  these  things,  hap- 
py are  ye  if  ve  do  them."  (Yerse 
11). 

In  verse  14th  he  says,   "If  I    then 
your  Lord  and  Master  have   washed 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash    one 
another's  feet."    From  these  passages 
it  seems  clear,  that    he    intended    for 
each  one  to  do    as   he    had    done   to  ; 
them  ;  and  it  follows  that,  as  the   ex-  j 
ample  is  to  individuals,  each  ought  to  i 
wash     another's    feet     Further,    he  j 
washed  and  wiped  ;  therefore    I    un- : 
derstand  each  should  wash  and  wipe. 
We  all  clearly  understand  the  apostle  j 
when  he  commands  us  to  salute    one  i 
another  with  a    kiss  ;  and    again,    be 
says,  exhort  one  another.     Now  why 
not  understand  the  phrase  one  anoth- 


er in  the  command  to  wash  feet  as  we 
do  in  other  commandH. 

JOHN  Cahwai.i.adkh. 
Pleasant  Hill,  0. 

I'erro  Gorda  Congregation,  II. 

Brother  Sentry:  After  hearing  so 
many  requests  for  ministers  in  the 
far  West,  through  the  C.  F.  ('.,  1  for 
one  have  concluded  to  try,  iu  my 
weakness,  God  being  my  helper,  to  fill 
some  vacancy  iu  the  far  West,  as  eooa 
as  I  can  make  the  arrangements  ;  and 
therefore  offer  my  little  farm  foT  sale. 
I  have  CI  acres  of  land,  which  lie'j  in 
the  edge  of  the  timber,  two  and  a  half 
miles  from  Oakley,  a  statiop.  on  the 
Great  Western  B.  R.,  about  three- 
fourths  of  a  mile  from  good  grist  and 
saw  mills,  (water  power),  9  miles  from 
Dacatur,  the  county-seat  of  Macon 
county,  Illinois,  and  two  and  a  half 
miles  from  our  meeting-house.  This 
district  of  the  church  is  in  a  flourish- 
ing condition ;  with  seven  speakers, 
three  ordained,  and  four  in  the  second 
degree  of  office.  Any  brother  that 
wishes  to  aid  in  the  spread  of  the  Gos- 
pel, and  has  got  the  means  and  wishes 
to  settle  here,  will  please  to  call.  1 
will  sell  at  a  fair  price. 

Henry  Troxkl. 


Building  ol  a  Meetlng-Honse  to 
be  Let. 

Proposals  will  be  received  until 
the  first  of  June.  Length,  50  feet; 
width,  35  feet;  height,  15  feet; 
weatherboardiDg,  one  inch  patent- 
worked  pine,  flooring  pine,  pine  faced; 
12  windows ;  12  lights,  12  by  18, 
sash,  one  and  a  half  inches,  a  wains- 
coating  all  round  the  inside^four  feet 
high,  the  balance  of  the  wall  and 
cotingto  be  lathed  and  plastered  ;  24 
seats  ;  platform  6  by  6  feet,  16  inches  , 
high  with  one  step ;  one  set  of  tables 
to  run  the  whole  length  of  the  build- 
ing or  aisle  ;  3  doors.  Roof  to  extend, 
20  inches,  with  boxing,  to  be  covered 
with  oak  lap  shingles  ;  2  flues,  to  run 
from  the  ceiling  3  feet  above  the  roof; 
council  room  nine  feet.  Frame,  to  be 
of  good  oak  material ;  joice  2  by  8 ; 
studding  2  by  4^;  sills  and  other  ma- 
terial in  proportion  ;  stone  wall  to  be 
16  inches  above  ground.  Church  to 
be  built  on  Anthony  Nicely's  land, 
Westmoreland  county,  Pa. 

Anthony  A.  Nicely. 
James  H.  Miller, 
Jacob  L.  Meyers 
Building  Committee. 
Jacob  L.  Meyers,  Treas. 


332 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


San  Francisco,  Cal.  \ 
May  2nd,  1812.  j 

Brethren  Editors  : — You  see  by 
the  above  caption,  that  I  am  quite 
a  distance  from  the  place  from 
which  T  last  addressed  you. 
Landed  here  on  the  26th  of  the 
April,  and  will  have  to  wait  on 
steamer  till  the  5th  inst.  I  passed 
over  the  longest  line  of  R.  R.  in  the 
world,  1920  miles,  and  over  the 
greatest  waste  of  land  on  the  conti- 
nent. With  exception  of  a  few  fer- 
tile places,  all  the  land  from  Nebraska 
till  you  get  into  California,  is  fit  for 
nothing,  except  the  few  mines,  wild 
beasts,  and  some  renenegade  Indians, 
who  are  but  little  better  than  brutes. 
1  am  not  in  favor  of  war  with  them  ; 
but  if  our  government  could  find 
some  nation  that  would  trade  coffee  or 
anything  else  that  would  be  beneficial 
to  us  for  them  1  would  glory  in  the 
trade  ;  for  whoever  has  dealings  with 
them,  can  testify  what  a  terrible  nui- 
sance they  are  to  any  nation  of  civil- 
ized people.  Many  of  the  peace  com 
missioners  are  no  doubt  doing  their- 
best  for  the  Indians  ;  but  others 
Jgain  are  a  stumbling  block  ;  for 
they  will  give  them  cause  to  rebel, 
:and  then  they  call  a  council  and  make 
a  treaty  with  them,  and  Uncle  Sam 
sends  out  a  lot  of  goods  to  be  given 
to  the  Indians,  which  pacifies  them 
until  some  white  men  steal  their  goods, 
and  then  another  rupture  and  treaty. 
And  so  it  keeps  moving  on  ;  for  the 
fact  of  it  is,  some  men  are  making  im- 
mense fortunes  «ut  of  these  treaties, 
or  rather  out  of  the  Indians.  I  think, 
by  late  accounts,  that  the  settlers  of 
Arizona  and  New  Mexico  will  not 
leave  many  of  them  for  any  one  to 
make  treaties  with  :  for  they  are  at 
war  now,and  are  unceremoniously  fol- 
lowing a  barbarous  custom  by  scalp- 
ing. This  they  say  is  the  only  meth- 
od of  solving  the  'problem,  but  really 
it  is  a  horrible  one,  and  one  that  I 
have  no  desire  to  engage  in  ;  for  I 
have  an  inherent  dread  of  a  live  In- 
dian. 

The  mines  are  being  worked  on  a 
larger  scale  than  for  two  years  past. 
Plenty  of  snow  in  the  mountains,  and 
rain,  made  the  miners  very  active,  and 
they  are  now  putting  forth  their  best 
endeavors  to  get  as  much  of  the  shi- 
ning dust  as  possible.  Is  it  not  cu- 
rious how  people  will  work  for  gold, 
silver  and  paper  money.  It  seems 
there  are  but   few   exempt   from   the 


infection.  I  have  known  the  best  in- 
dividuals in  America,  (school  teach- 
ers), to  grieve  for  more  money  ;  and 
even  editors  want  it,  and  (privately) 
they  usually  complain  of  hard  times  ; 
but  where  is  tne  individual  (except 
myself)  but  what  has  more  or 
less  to  say  about  hard  times  ? 

I  think  I'll  never  get  rich  by  dig- 
ging gold  or  silver.  I  don't  believe 
in  creeping  away  down  into  the  earth, 
and  under  mountains,  for  a  little  yel- 
low dirt.  I  have  an  affinity  for  the 
surface  of  it.  But  many  men  here 
are  wearing  away  their  lives,  and 
some  losing  them, for  the  sake  of  that 
which  perishes  with  all  other  material. 

The  scenery,  in  passing  through 
the  mountains,  is  grand  and  awful  ; 
and  as  we  passed  through  gorges, 
canons,  tunnels  and  along  precipi- 
tous places,  I  thought,  what  a  small 
space  on  the  earth  is  enough  for  man, 
and  how  little  and  puny  an  object  he 
is  in  creation  ;  and  yet  the  mighty 
work  that  he  here  accomplished  seems 
almost  beyond  comprehension  ;  del- 
ving into  the  mountains  ;  cutting 
adamantine  rocks  ;  bridging  awful 
abysses,  and  performing  all  these  her- 
culeian  tasks  in  so  short  a  time.  I 
was  led  to  ask,  what  can  not  man  do. 
It  seems  there  really  is  nothing  too 
hard  for  him  to  accomplish.  But  if  half 
the  energy  and  study  of  the  mind 
were  exerted  in  entering  public  and 
private  improvements  were  applied 
to  the  preparation  for  a  long  eter- 
nity, many  more  would  be  on  their 
way  to  a  better  world.  But  many 
spend  the  better  part  of  the 
their  days  and  energy  in  sin  ;  and 
if  they  do  come  to  the  Savior,  give 
him  only  the  spent  and  down  grade 
of  life. 

I  visited  the  Laurel  Hill  cemetry 
this  morning  and  truly  it  is  a  "City 
of  the  dead."  Countless  numbers 
slumber  here  in  the  silent  tomb,  from 
different  nations  and  climes  besides 
our  own,  like  in  the  days  of  our  Sav- 
ior's visit  on  earth  so  uow  are  the 
tombs  of  the  dead  garnished  and 
made  white.  And  as  I  wondered 
round  the  vast  "city"  I  thought  that 
even  all  the  architectural  skill  used  to 
decorate  the  tombs  of  the  rich  will  yet 
have  no  effect  from  keeping  them 
from  being  dust  of  the  earth  ;  and 
like  the  lowly  and  poor,  all  will  at 
one  time  be  called  to  appear  before 
the  great  Judge,  who  will  Dot  enquire 
whether  their  tombs  were  decked 
with  gold  and  monuments  of  spotless 


white  marble,  but  whether  they  did 
their  duty  to  their  fellow-man  and 
God.  And  how  much  more  wise 
would  it  be  to  labor  as  earnestly  for 
that  other  world  as  to  make  the  tombs 
of  the  dead  appear  so  grand. 

San  Francisco  is  one  the  first  Amer- 
ican cities.but  is  one  of  great  commer- 
cial and  manufacturing  importance. 
Here  can  be  seen  vessels  from  all  the 
maratime  powers  (of  any  note)  in  the 
world  ;  and  here,  on  the  mart  are  ex- 
posed for  sale  the  products  of  every 
clime.  Here  can  be  seen  the  natives- 
of  the  different  nations  in  their  orig- 
inal dress  and  customs.  It  has  all 
kinds  of  worships  that  the  most  fas- 
tidious could  desire.  Some  three 
hundred  churches,  twenty  theatres, 
and  many  places  called  "dance  hous- 
es ;"  besides  nearly  evey  fifth  door 
on  the  principal  streets,  and  even  in 
some  of  the  alleys  is  a  saloon,  decked 
out  in  all  the  invitation  tapestry  ofgold 
letters,  showy  rooms,  and  quantities 
of  liquors  which  are  advertised  to  be 
Simon  pure.  It  is  nothing  uncom- 
mon to  hear  of  murders,  suicides,  rob- 
bing and  stealing  every  day,  and  still 
they  call  it  a  very  moral,  well  regu- 
lated city.  Well  that  may  be  but  I 
can't  comprehend  it  "why  it  is  so," 
but  in  a  few  days  the  ship  from 
here  will  sail  and  I'll  be  glad,  for  I 
want  to  get  out  of  Sodom,  Have  as 
yet  met  with  none  of  the  brethren. 
Expect  to  see  some  soon  in  Oregon. 
Y'ou  will  hear  from  me  again  in  a  few* 
weeks. 

Farewell. 

J.  S.  McFadden. 


The  Punishment  of"the  Wicked. 

Dear  Brother  Holsinger  :  In  the 
18th  number  of  the  C.  F.  C,  brother 
Daniel  Longanecker  writes  a  query 
in  regard  to  the  punishment  of  the 
wicked,  and  desires  an  answer.  I, 
with  brother  Daniel,  think  that  more 
is  needed  on  this  subject,  by  the  great 
body  of  the  brotherhood  ;  and,  I  am 
fully  persuaded,  the  ministering  breth- 
ren do  not  feel  that  interest  in,  or  im- 
portance of,  the  subject,  to  give  it 
that  prayerful  and  scrutinizing  exam- 
ination which  it  deserves  at  their 
hands,  to  enable  them  to  promulgate 
it  from  the  sacred  desk,  as  they  should. 
I  know  that  a  knowledge  of  the  ex- 
tent or  degree  of  punishment  of  the 
wicked,  in  the  Spirit  World,  or  the 
amount  of  happiness  of  those  who 
shall  be  so  fortunate   as   to    be  num- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


333 


bered  with  tho  blood-  washed  tl 
in  the  Glory-Land,  is  nut  imperatively 
necessary,  to  constitute  as  christians  ; 
yet  a  proper  knowledge  of  tlie  attri- 
butes of  the  Ureal  Jehovah,  will  be 
calculated  to  increase  our  love  and 
adoration,  of  his  wisdom,  justice, 
mercy,  and  goodness. 

To  be  considered  Orthodox  in  the 
faith,  now  adays,  a  person  mux!  be 
heterodox.  And  why  1  Simply  be* 
cause  certain  individuals  have  finned 
themselves  into  congregations,  and, 
claiming  to  he  the  Church  of  Chri>t. 
place  their  interpretation  on  il 
word,  and  condemn  all  who  differ 
with  them,  as  heretics.  This  doc- 
not  apply  alone  to  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic denomination,  hut  to  all  those  sects 
that  have  man-made  creeds,  which 
are  enforced  on  the  Faith  and  practice 
of  their  members,  even  though  tl 
conflict  with  God's  holy  ■.-. 

I  do  not  coincide  with  the  opinion 
of  either  of  the  four  faiths  named  in 
the  query.  The  second  class  comes 
nearer  to  the  truth,  as  I  understand 
it,  than  either  »>f  the  other  three.  I 
cannot  reconcile  the  eternal  punish- 
ment, in  material  hell-lire,  of  all  those 
who  die  out  of  the  pale  of  the  Church 
of  Christ.  It  is  true,  I  was  rocked 
in  the  cradle  of  Methodism  for  thirty 
three  years,  aud  blindly  swallowed 
every  dogma  of  the  church,  either 
sweet  or  bitter.  But  having  been 
made  free,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  I  have 
eschewed  the  commandments  and 
doctrines  of  men  for  those  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  do  not  now 
look  upon  God  with  that  slavish  fear 
which  I  once  felt.  And  why  not  ? 
Because  my  views  of  his  attributes, 
or  nature,  have  been  changed.  I  now 
believe  that  punishment  was  institu- 
ted, not  tor  any  pleasure  it  rendered 
God,  for  Jesus  wept  over  sinful  Jeru- 
salem ;  but  his  justice  demanded  the 
penality  for  sin  to  be  enforced. 

In  the  first  place,  I  cannot  believe 
that  hell  is  a  lake  of  literal  liquid 
fire  ;  because  God  is  a  Spirit,  the 
soul  to  be  punished,  is  a  Spirit,  and 
it  will  require  a  spiritual  punishmeut 
to  answer  the  end  to  be  accomplished. 
God  ha3  certain  laws,  which  he  will 
not  change  ;  and  I  believe  one  of 
them  to  be,  that  the  spiritual  and  im- 
mortal part  of  man  will  be  puniehed 
in  the  world  to  come,  until  every  ves- 
tige of  sin,  or  rebellion  against  his 
authority,  shall  be  obliterated. 

In  the  second  place,  I  believe  that 
God  is  no  tyrant — that   he   docs   not 


ponlsh  lii~  creatures  for  the  love  of 
inflicting  pain  ;   bnt  it   is    to    prevent 

them  from  sinning,  and  after  baying 
sinned,  to  cause  them  to  repent  of 
having  rebelled  against  his  just  and 
h>l  v  commands  A  -  I  think  short 
communications  most  profitable,  I 
defer  my  conclusion  fir  another  ar- 
ticle, if  the  matter  m  appro- 
bation.            Yours  in  <  'hrist, 

!.  -i   Gaovi. 
Baltimore,  ML 

^  ♦.  •♦■^^— 

Admonitory. 

Brother  Henry :  [thought  [would 

write  a  few  lines  for  the  COMPANION. 
It  is  such  a  good  paper,  there  is  so 
much  good  news  in  it.  It  tells  u-  of 
the  prosperity  of  the  Brethren  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  States  ;  how  they 

Btting  along  And  we  still  find 
them  contending  for  the  faith,  once 
delivered  to  the  saints  ;  and  of  oth- 
ers, who  are  made  willing  to  forsake 
their  evil  ways,  to  turn  in  with  the 
overtures  of  bleeding  mercy  ;  to  own 
God  as  their  heavenly  Father,  and 
Jesus  Christ  as  their  Savior  ;  he  wno 
died    and    gave    himself  for    us.     It 

-  that  man  had  degraded  himself, 
had  Binned  against  God,  till  there  was 
no  remedy  to  be  found  in  heaven 
above,  or  on  the  earth  beneath,  where- 
by man  could  be  restored  to  the  favor 
and  friendship  of  God  our  heavenly 
Father,  but  by  giving  his  only  Son. 
He  sent  him  into  a  sinful  world  ;  he 
became  poor  that  we  through  his 
poverty  might  be  made  rich.  The 
blessed  Savior  did  so  much  for  us, 
and  yet  we  see  so  many  of  our  friends 
and  neighbors,  and  those  who  are 
near  and  dear  to  us,  by  the  ties  of  na- 
ture, who  are  declaring  by  their 
words  and  action,  that  they  will  not 
have  Christ  Jesus  to  rule  aud  to  reign 
over  them.  I  have  often  thought,  if 
they  could  only  behold,  with  an  eye 
of  faith,  the  Savior  extended  between 
heaven  and  earth  suffering,  groaning, 
and  dying,  while,  amidst  all  his  suf- 
fering, he  could  yet  look  down  on  his 
enemies  with  love,  and  could  pray, 
"Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do,"  I  think  they  would 
stop  sinning.  But  brethren  and  sis- 
ters I  sometimes  fear,  that  we  have 
not  the  love  we  should  have  We 
are  commanded  to  love  our  enemies 
I  fear  sometimes  we  brethren,  or 
some,  a'  leas',  come  short  in  this  du- 
ty ;  and  instead  of  trying  to  bnild 
them  up,  look  dowu  on  them  with  de- 


rision, talking  about  them,  and  that 
even  to  those  who  are  outside  of  the 
church.    Oh,  have  v.  I  the  time 

that  we  -.\  ere  convinced  thai 
sinners,  and  called  with    the    mig 
call  from  above  ;   when  we    wen 

icd.  willing  to   go    unto    death 
for  his  sake  ;  and  the  vow-  we  n 
Matth.   [8  :    I  •">  tells  us  what  we  there 

promised    Brethren  if  any  of  us  bare 

failed,  and  have  not  done  as  we  should 
have  done,  for  God's  sake,  and  for 
the  salvation  of  our  poor  souls,  let 
us  remember  our  vows,  and  let  us  try 
and  keep  them  sacred  ;  knowirjL', 
brethren,  without  holiness,  no  man 
can  see  the  Lord  in  peace.  In  Ro- 
mans 12  :  10,  the  n  ■  -,  "  Be 
kindly  afleetioned  one  to  an  iiher  with 
brotherly  love,  in  honour  prefering 
one  another."  According  to  the  lan- 
guage of  the  apostle,  we  should  have 
love  for  our  brethren  as  for  our- 
What  we  wish  for  ourselves  we  should 
wish  for  our  brethren.  Then,  b 
ren.  let  us  examine  ourselves,  and 
see  whether  we  have  thit  love  in  us. 
If  we  have  not,  it  is  high  time  that 
we  should  wake  out  of  our  sleep'  ;  fir 
the  lime  is  coming  when  we  all  shall 
stand  before  the  great  I  am,  there  to 
render  account  for  the  deeds  done  in 
the  body.  None  will  be  permitted  to 
enter  into  rest,  but  those  that  have 
kept"  the  faith. 

Yours  in  love, 

<;.  M.  Noah. 

Pinton,  loiea. 

—         ^  ♦•  -♦■^^^— 

Explanation    Desired. 

Dear  Brother  Holsinger  : — Whilst 
sitting  by  my  writing  table  with  the 
Bible  in  my  hand,  and  reading  the 
beautiful  lessons  penned  by  Paul 
upon  the  principles  of  forbearance 
towards  one  another,  and  for  the  word 
of  God,  I  concluded  to  write  a  few 
lines  for  the  Comtaxiox,  in  reference 
to  his  language  to  theGalatian  breth- 
ren, where  hesays,  "If  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  who  are  spiritual, 
restore  such  a  one  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness  ;  considering  thyself  lest 
thou  also  be  tempted.  Bear  ye 
one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil 
the  law  of  Christ  For  if  a  man 
think  himself  to  be  something,  when 
he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself." 
NOW,  dear  brethren,  p!>  -ive  us 

the  true  meaning  of  the    word    resto- 
ration.    In  case  a    Bishop    mal 
misstep,  and    the    Church   tak<  - 
ministry    from    him,    and  after. 


334 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


disowns  him  ;  if  he  then  returns  to 
the  church,  and  after  a  lapse  of  three  j 
or  four  months  some  of  the  members  \ 
propose  to  restore  his  office,  would 
the  restoration  spoken  of  meet  the 
cause  ?  Please  give  some  information 
as  to  what  position  such  a  brother 
could  be  placed  in  to  fulfil  the  instruc- 
tions of  Paul  to  the  Galatian  breth- 
ren.     6  :  1—3. 

S.  S.  Murry. 
Niles,  Mich. 

Remarks — The  word  restore,  in 
the  text  cited,  means  to  bring 
back  to  his  former  condition,  to 
reinstate,  to  replace  ;  and  it  may  ap- 
ply to  all  members,  whatever  their 
standing,  whether  official  or  non-offi- 
cial. The  case  instanced  is  one  that 
demands  great  caution.  If  there  is 
cause  sufficient  to  silence  and  excom- 
municate an  Elder,  in  nearly  all  cases 
it  would  be  advisable  to  restore  him 
by  degrees  ;  and  he  should  in  no  case 
be  restored  to  his  full  office  before  he 
fills  the  qualifications  of  a  bishop,  giv- 
en in  1st  Tim.  3rd  chapter.  As  a 
general  rule  a  bishop  can  be  silenced 
only  by  the  voice  of  the  church  and 
the  assistance  of  bishops,  and  in  no 
case  should  such  be  restored  to  their 
former  standing  without  the  voice  of 
the  church  and  the  aid  of  bishops. 
But  the  context  plainly  shows,that  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  faithful — of  those  that 
are  spiritual  to  make  an  effort  in 
meekness  to  win  back  the  member  who 
is  overtaken  in  a  fault  to  restore    him. 

J.  W.  B 


Announcements. 


LOVE-FEASTS. 

Editors  Companion  :  Please  say 
through  the  C.  P.  0.  that  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  of  Thornapple  district, 
Ionia  Co.,  Michigan,  have  appointed 
to  hold  a  communion  meeting,  the 
Lord  willing,  on  Sunday,  the  16th 
day  of  June  next,  at  the  house  of 
brother  Emmanuel  Keim,  five  miles 
from  Lowell  Station,  south  direction. 
Day  train  from  Grand  Rapids  due  at 
Lowell  11  o'clock  a.  m.,  night  train 
11  p.  M.  A  hearty  invitation  given. 
We  hope  ministering  brethren  will 
uot  forget  us. 

Geo.  Long. 

The  Brethren  of  the  Buffalo  Valley 
branch,  Union  county,  Pa,  will,  God 
willing,  hold  their  Spring  Love-feast, 


June  the  5th,  commencing  at  1  o'clock. 
The  usual  invitation. 

J.  L.  Beaver. 

Brohthcr  Henry: — We  intend,  the 
Lord  willing  to  hold  our  Love-feast  in 
the  Walnut  Level  congregation,  on  Sat- 
urday, the  15th  day  of  June  next,  com- 
mencing at  10  o'clock  A.  M.  a  hearty  in- 
vitaton  is  given  to  all  ;  especially 
laboring  brethren  are  needed,  as  this  is 
only  a  newly  organized  church,  and 
laboring  brethren  are  scarce.  The  meet- 
ing is  at  brother  Stonebreners  three  miles 
south  west  of  Decator,  Adams  Co.,  Ind. 
Decator  is  on  the  railroad  running  to 
Ft.  Wayne.  Any  coming  by  rail  will  be 
met  by  conveyance,  by  giving  timely 
notice  to  Israel  Stoncbrenner,  Decator, 
Adams  Co.,  Ind. 

Johnathan  Warner. 

8outh  Waterloo  Church, [Iowa.  Saturday 
and  Sunday,  15th  and  16th  of  June,  com- 
mencing at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 

Manor  branch,  Indiana  Co.,  Pa.,  Juno 
21st,  to  commence  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 

Dry  Valley  meeting-house,  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa., 
May  31st,  to  commence  at  one  o'clock  P.  M- 

Warrior's  Mark  Huntmgton  Co.,  Pa.,  8th 
and  9th,  of  June,  to  commence  at  2  o'clock 
P.  M. 

Bu;k  Creek  Church,  Henry  Co.,  Ind., 
May  31st. 

Dry  Creek  church,  congregation,  Linn  Co., 
Iowa,    19  and  20th  of  June. 

At  George  Dilling's  Urbana,  111..  June  22d 
and  23d,  to  commence  at  10  A.  M.  on  Sat- 
urday. 

Berlin  "congregation,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa., 
on  Sundav,  June  lGth.  to  commence  at  10 
o'clock. 

At  Washington  Wyland's  house,  Harlan, 
Shelby  Co.,  Iowa,  15th  and  16th  of  June. 

Elk  Lick  church,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Sat- 
urday after  the  Annual  Meeting,  May  25,  to 
comence  at  4  o'clock  P.  M. 

Please  announ"e  that  the  Brethren  of  Ver- 
million Church,  Livingston  Co.,  111.,  propose 
to  hold  a  communion  (the  Lord  willing)  on 
the  I5th  of  June  at  the  house  of  brother 
Paul  Dale,  5  miles  south  of  Cornell  and 
6  miles  north  west  of  Pontiac.  The  usual 
invitation  is  given  to  all. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  father,  near  Somerset,  Pa.,  on  Tues- 
dav,May  7th,  brother  ISAIAH  JOHNSON  of 
Fayette  Co.,  and  sister  KATIE  SCHROCK, 
of  Somerset  Co.,    Pa. 

J.  W.  Beer. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary'Notices.  Wo 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
versos  with  a' 1. 

In  the  Eagle  Creek  congregation,  Han- 
cock Co.,  Ohio,  Aprif  29th.  tbter 
MARY    RINGERMAN.    aged     about 


61  years.  The  occasion  was  improved  by 
brethren  Eli  Beagle  and  E.  Bosserman, 
from  1st  Thess.  4:  13—18,  after  which 
her  remains  were  taken  to  the  cemetery 
and  consigned  to  the  tomb. 

Also  in  the  same  congregation,  March 
30th,  JESSE  A.  BOSSERMAN,  son  of 
brother  David  and  sister  Mariah.  aged  8 
years  6  months  and  8  days.  Occasion 
was  improved  by  brother  E.  Beagle  and 
J.  Witmore,  frotn  2nd  Philppians,  I — 2,to 
a  large  concourse  of  people. 

S.  T.  Bosserman. 

Id  Keedysville,  Wash.,  Co.,  M.  D.,  May  3rd 
CLARA  A.  daughter  of  brother  John  A. 
Grossnickle,  aged,  9  years  5  months 
and  27  days.  We  all  loved  our.  little  girl, 
for  her  bright  intellect,  sweet  disposition, 
obedience,  and  all  those  charms  that  make 
good  little  girls.  Truly  she  was  the  sun- 
shine, joy  and  comfort  of  that  now  6ad 
house.  It  was  not  for  her  that  we  sadly 
wept,  but  for  ourselves.  8he  is  happier  than 
we,  but  we  will  try  to  imitate  her  example, 
and  be  more  holy,  pure,  kind  and  good,  to 
be  able  to  sing  with  her  in  Heavenly  Choirs. 
Funeral  services  by  Elder  David  Long  and 
Daniel  Stouffer. 

"They  which  sleep  In  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him." 

Sister  SUSAN  DOUGLASS  was  born  at 
Germantown,  May  18th,  1790,  and  died  In 
Philadelphia,  March  10th,  1873,  in  the  82nd 
year  ofhei  age. 

Early  in  life  she  embraced  "the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints."  Truly  a  loving  and 
faithful  mother  in  Israel  has  gone  from  our 
midst  a  vacant  place  never  to  be  filled,  yet 
«'we  mourn  not  a*  those  having  no  hope." 
A  long  and  useful  life  was  hers  ;  a  life  well 
spent  in  doing  good  to  those  around  her. 
Naturally  gifted  with  a  bright  and  cheerful 
disposition,  her  society  was  enj  ^yed  by  old 
and  young.  To  the  youug  she  was  especially 
endeared  by  the  kindness  and  love.  Most 
patient  during  a  long  and  tedious  sickness 
of  nine  months,  her  mind  being  perfectly 
clear,  she  was  conscious  till  almost  the  last 
moment  oflife.  When  the  final  summons 
came,  it  found  our  dear  sister  ready,  and 
"Having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  be  with 
Christ  which  is  far  better."  She  was  inter- 
red in  the  Brethren's  bury  ing  ground  at  Ger- 
mantown. Funeral  ser  vices  by  brother 
Christian  Custer. 

Silas  Thomas. 

In  the  Limestone  church,  Washington  Co., 
Tenns.,  our  muchbeloved  brother,  DANIEL 
BOLTON,  on  the  12th  day  of  May,  agid  73 
years  6  mouths  and  6  days.  He  leaves  a  large 
circle  of  friends  and  neighbors  to  mouru  their 
losa  ;  but  we  have  the  hope  that  onr  loss  is 
his  great  gain.  Funeral  services  by  brother 
Isaac  Crosswhite,  from  1st  Thess.  4  :  13 — 18, 
to  a  large  and  attentive  congregation. 

Solomon  G,  Arnold. 
Visitor  please  copy. 

Shoal  Crepk  congregation,  brother  PniL- 
LIP  DICE,  departed  this  life  on  the  12th 
day  of  April,  age  60  years  11  months  and 
15  days.  Was  a  son  of  Peter  Dice  ;  born  In 
Perry  Co,,  Pa.>  1811.  He  was  a  worthy 
brother  ;  united  with  the  church  in  1850  ; 
was  elected  deacon  in  1851  ;  served  seven 
years  and  then  was  forwarded  lothe  minis- 
try ;  served  fourteen  years.  He  left  a  wife 
and  six  children.  The  widow  and  four  chil- 
dren are  members.  Their  loss  is  his  gain.  Dis- 
ease,heart  dropsy  ;  being  afflicted  with  tho 
disease  for  eleven  years.    Though.his      ffer- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


835 


Ing  wag  terrible,  he  bore  it  with  patience  ; 
olten  remarked  that  hia  suffering  would  bo 
confined  to  his  bed  eisjht  weeks.  After  tie  was 
taken  sick  he  wm  annotated  bj  Hie  Elder*. 
His  funeral  text  was  2nd  Timothy  4:  5—8 
This  text  was  selected  by  the  deceased  him- 
self, a  few  days  before  his  departure,  and 
carried  out  by  the  undersigned.  Tils  funeral 
was  attended  by  a  large  concourse  ofnelgb- 
bors  and  frieiHs.  His  preaching  to  this  new 
country  created  a  sympathy  and  admiration 
whicti  will  long  be   remembered. 

Elder  Daniel  Hendricks. 
Xt'rtmia,  Mo. 

In  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  Dayton.  Ohio, 
May  8th,  LIZZIE  L.  FKIOK,  daughter  of 
brother  Wesley  K.  and  sister  Eliza- 
beth, aged  ono  year  5  months  aud  4 
days.  Funeral  so-vlees  by  the  brethren, 
from  'J  Samuel,  14  :  14. 

B.  F.   Darst. 

In  the  Howard  church,  Howard  Co.,  Ind., 
Mav  4th,  of  heart  disease  and  dropsy,  broth- 
er ISRAEL  B1UBAKER,  aged  42  "years  11 
months  and  28  days.  lie  leaves  a  widow  and 
6  children- 

George  Brubaker. 

In  the  Bear  Creek  congregation,  M.  D., 
April  S8tb  brother  DAVID  BOWMAN,  aged 
62  years  3  months  22  days.  Fnneral  servi- 
ces by  Jacob  N.  Thomas  and  Josiah  Baegh- 
ly,  trom  John  5  :  25.  The  subject  of  this 
notice  was  laid  helpless  with  apoplexv  near- 
ly seven  months  ;  but  bore  his  sufferings 
with  Christian    resignation. 

Jeremiah  Beeghly. 

In  Middle  Creek  church,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  Msrch  27th  HARRISON  I'ENROD  son 
of  Harrifon  and  sister  Annie  Penrod,  aged  5 
vears  and  2  days..  Occasion  improved  by 
the  writer  fiom  Slatth.,  18  :    1—4. 

JohnC.  Schrock. 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 

Jacob  Bare         0  50  | 

E-  H.  Stauffer 

1  00 

P.  P.    Phillips  1  50, 

E.  Roop 

1  50 

J.  B.  Tawzer      1  50  | 

Annie  Hoke 

0  50 

Thomas  Berry    1  15 

John  H.  Smith 

1  10 

J.  M.  Thomas    1  50 

Catherine  Frant* 

1  50 

George  Witwer  5  00 

S.  A.    Shaver 

4  00 

J.  L.  Beaver        8  90 

T.    F.   Iraler 

1  50 

H.  H.  Connell    1  00 

D.A.  Lichty 

2  00 

Mary  Sperrv        1  51 

M.  Beshoro 

1  50 

Henry  Stryckers  1  00 

F.    Amon 

1  50 

S.  J.  Miller          1  50 

D.  F.  Stouffsr 

1    50 

Jacob  Bahr         5  00 

Jacob  Conner 

3    25 

A.  Dlckerson        1  00 

Jonathan  Meyers 

1800 

E.  Ownby           3  00 

J.  G.    Wiuey 

3  00 

J.  Swihart         6  00 

Pittsburg   and  Connellsville  R.  R 

TIME  TABLE. 
Commencing  on  Monday,  October  lOtli.  1871, 
at  i  o'cloek,  p.  si. 


Eastward.  | 

|  Westward. 

Cum 
Mail 

Bait 
Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

Cum 
Mail 

A.  St. 

P.  M. 

a.  m. 

P.  M. 

!6  50 

6  30 

Pittsburg 

11  00 

6  1f> 

10  21 

9  07 

Bradford 

5  36 

2  30 

10  27 

930 

Connellsville 

830 

2  25 

120 

1107 

Mineral  Poiut 

6  05 

1103 

1  40 

12  3 

Garret 

5  49 

11  12 

157 

1204 

DALE  CITY 

535 

1055 

3  16 

1  13 

Bridgeport 

4  22 

9S5 

400 

1  55 

Cumberland 

3  40 

850 

P.  M. 

A.   SI. 

M.P-  1 

A.M. 

Advertisement*  . 

I  v     I  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following   rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  In-  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inseted  on  miv  cmisirlrratlons 


PB08PI  i  roa  o» 

A      N  i:\V      INI)  E  PBND  E  N  T 
BEALTH    MONTH  I.  v. 

The  object  of  it  is  to  teach  the  people  all, 
that  pertains  to  the  preservation  of  Health 
the  prevention  of  Diseases, and  how  to  live  In 
order  to  develop  normally  in  body  and  mind. 

It  i«  not  a  Kedlcal  Journal,  but  Phjsiol- 
ogical  and  llygenie,  a  family  mtgattiu, 
containing  just  tliat  practical  information 
on  ihe  laws  of  Life  arid  Health,  useful  to 
every  member  of  the  household,  and  cannot 
but  be  worth  many  times  its  priM  to  every 
family  in  which  it  is  read. 

Quack  Medicines,  any  quack  doctors  will 
be  exposed,  and  swindlers  will  not  be  al- 
lowed to  impose  on  the  people  where  the 
Science  of  Health  is  generally  circulated. 

This  Journal  will  be  the  exponent  of  all 
known  means  by  which  Health,  Strength, 
Vigor,  and  along  Life,  may  be  always  te- 
lle and  so  vitaly  related  to  Healt  l  and 
the  treatment  of  Diseases,  including  Air, 
Light,  Temperature,  Bathing.  Eating,  Drink- 
ing, Clothing,  Recreation,  Exercise,  Rest, 
Sleep,  Electricity-  Mental  influences.  Social 
Relations,  and  all  Normal  agents  and  Hy- 
genic  materials.  All  that  is  required  to  keep 
well  and  to  preserve  health,  is  a  knowledge  j 
of  the  uses  and  misuses  of  these  agencies. 

The  Science  of  Health  will  be  the  best  ex- 
ponent of  the  scientific  principles  of  these 
subjects,  and  not  the  organ  of  any  particular 
institution,  or  of  the  professional  practice  of 
any  one,  but  devoted  to  the  best  interest  of 
the  whole  people. 

Terms— Published  monthly  at  $2.00  a 
year  in  advance  ;  single  numbers,  20  cents. 
Clubs  often  at  $1.50  each,  and  an  extra 
copy  to  agents  ;  we  are  offering  the  most 
liberal  list  of  premiums.  Local  Agents 
wanted  everywhere,  and  cash  commissions 
given.     Address  all  letters  to 

SAMUEL  R.  WELLS,   Publisher, 
SS9  Broadway,  New  York. 


CALVERT  COLLEGE. 

FOR  SA  L K  A  T  PI  'B L IC  O  UTCR  Y 

The  uudersigned  Trustees  will  offer  at  pub- 
lic outcry,  on  Wednesday,  May  29th,  Calvert 
College,  situated  in  New  Windsor,  Carroll 
county,  Md. 

For  circular  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.  Stoctfer,  Cashier,  1st  Nat.  Bauk, 
New  Windsor.  Md- 

Charlei  B.  Roberts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

8-3-6m. 


INFLAMATORY  RHEUMATISM 
Cared  in  one  Week. 

On  receipt  of  five  dollars  we  will  send  med-  : 
icines  and   instructions  for  usirs:    them(by 
express  to  any  etate),  to  ctre   any  esse  of  i 
recent  date  in  one  wsbk.     Address 

P.  R.  Wrightsman  and  Wm.  Flory. 

South  Bend  Ind., 


1780  1*70 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ? 

I  so   Dr.   riilirnrj'H  Blood  <  leans- 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costivencss,  Dyspepsia 
Siek  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ac.    Tut  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.  Estab 
llsbed  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fshrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  .re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.   Fahrney's  "Health  Metueiirjer" 
the  history  and  i  scs  of  the  Bi-oon  Cleanser 
testimonials,  and  other    information,   sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  I*.  Fahrny'N  Bros.  A  Co. 

WaTWBhboko.    Pi 


Viindalia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Snnday, 
for  St.  Loais  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing. 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  la 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence.  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no- ice  this  is  the  :heapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  AgeDt,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't ,  Indianapolis. 


F 


1R.M   FOR  SALE. 


Three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  Rural  Village, 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.  Cantains  about  52  acres; 
all  under  fence  ;  about  45  acres  cleared  ; 
good  Log  House  and  some  other  buildings  ; 
mostly  second  bottom  ;  two  nevcr-failine; 
springs  of  soft  water.  Would  prefer  to  sell 
to  a  brother  in  the  ministry.  For  particulars 
Sddress,  J.  W.  BEER 

a-7-tf.       DALE  CITY,  Somerset  Co.,  r<t. 


A  CHAXCE!  !  Who  is  it  that  would 
invest  six  or  eight  hundred  dollars  in 
Young  Cattle,  in  the  State  of  Kansas, 
to  be  kept  on  the  SHARES  I  have  a 
good  Stock  Range.  For  particulars,  ad- 
dress DAVID  S.  MYERS. 

Hartford,  Lyon  Co., 
8-18-lmo.  Kansas. 


336 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Califor- 
nia. 


Advertising  alone  does  not  prove  6ucce66. 
The  tblng  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
intrinsic  martt,  or  else  large  advertising  will 
event ually  do  it  more  harm  than  good,  ad- 
vertise it  thor<  urjMy,  and  you  will  he  sure  to 
succeed;  if  it' is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover  you   are  lying. 

Su:h  is  the  policy  of  the  Burlington  Route 
that  runs  to  three  great  regions  in  the  West : 
1st,  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
Roads.  Sad,  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  th;  t  beautiful  region  south 
of  the  Platte,  field  with  R.  R.  lands  and 
homesteads.  8d,  To  St.  Joseph,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly  built,  have  the 
•best  bridges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  coupler,and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  life  that  is  everywhere  else 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
diuing  cars,  large  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  connections),  and 
are  In  a  word  the  bc9t  equipped  roads  in  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
surely,  quickly  a^d  comfortably  to  any  point 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  sure  that  you  go  -'By 
Way  of  Burlington." 

All  who  wish  particular  information,  and 
a  large  map  showing  correctly  the  Great 
West,  and  ail  its  railroad  connections,  can 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Agent,  B.  & 
Mo.  R.  R-  R.»  Burlington,  Iowa. 

Valuable  Farm  lor  Sale. 

Situated  in  VanBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O.,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  good  wells, 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  nnder 
cnltivatiou.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  belongs  to 
heirs.  For  further  particulars,  address. 
S.  T.  Bosserman. 

S-l6-3ms.  Dunkirk  0. 

Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAM1L Y  ME D1C A L  DEPOT. 

OP  PICE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodosia  Ewrnest :  Vol.1,  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  II  00  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one  oidcr  f!  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
iirace  Tmmnn,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  13  pages,  live  cents  tin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cei'ts  a  doz  0. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  pereou,  po.-t-oflice, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

II.  R.  HOL8INGER, 
Male  Citv.  Pa. 


Certificate,  Ac. 

Marriage  Certificates,  per  dozen,  30  cents. 
Certificates  of  Membership,  per  doz. ,  20  cts. 


The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  il- 
lustrated first-class  Family  Magazine,  de- 
voted to  the  "Science  of  Man."  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3  00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Family 
Companion  together  for  83  50,  or  with  the 
Pious  Youth  for  $3  00.  We  commend  the 
Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't. 


The    Emplustic    Diaglott;    Or,   The    New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlinear*  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.     By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price,  $4. 

Hand-itook  lor  Home  Improvement : 

comprising  "  How  to   Write,"  "  How  to  Talk," 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.    Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home;   or  tlie  Family  and  its 

Mkmbkrb.— Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents. Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc.    By 
Wm.  Aikman,  fl.ft); 

Man  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology  ;  orThe 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson.  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Read  Character.  A  new  Hlustra- 
ted  Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  17H  Engravings.  Muslin,  $1.28. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  mav  and  who  may  not  marry.  By  S. 
R.  Wells.    $1.60: 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Gnide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
beet  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.  Pittinger.  $1.50. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  boards.    Only  $1. 

The  ISi&lit  Word  in  the  Right  IMace. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms.  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Pree* 
Punctuation,  Proof  Reading,  and  other  Valuab.. 
Information.  Cloth,  15  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eiot  of  urlce 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocfeet    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-t!rowne«l  King. — A  nev 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  13S 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  Elaruiouia  Sacra:  A  compila- 
tion of  CHURCH  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptatiou  of  the  words 
to  the  mtLji'-;  and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  matret,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  61  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $13  00 
per  do/en  by  express 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe* dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,         .,  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding?  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAT  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,                   1.45 
"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2  i 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond.    24     mo., 
mor.  tnek  binding,  gilt,   with   excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.    Price  $1  50  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
by  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkardt." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth , 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  its 
requirevients  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  sucti  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of 
the  Christian,  w  ill  be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing ail  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  witi 
the  so  callei'.  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscript. our  may  begin  at  aiy  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specime ■ 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DAI.K   CITY.    Somerset  Co.  PA 


(fjMstimt  cifamiljr  ^ampnicm. 


By  H.  R.  30LSIWQKR. 


"  Whoacvflr  lovoth  mo  keepeth  my  commandment*"—  Jhsus. 


At  81.60  Per  Annum. 


Volume  VIII.  DALB  CITY,  PA,  TUESDAY,  MAY  28,  1872.  Number    22. 


For  the  Companion. 
It*-  Cure  fill  What  mitl  How  you  llciul. 

When    we   look    li>r  a  moment  at  the  mass  of 
fictitious  reading  that  is  flung  broadcast  over  the 
world,  cin  we    wonder  that  the   young  so   early , 
wander  away  in  the  paths  of  vice,  01   that  the 
vi I  s  dens  ol'our  cities,  are  seething  in  imparity, 

peopled  with   wretched   manhood  and   fallen 
womanhood.     We   look    in    astonishment  at  the  i 
eudences  ot  blighted  intellect,    lost    virtue,  and 
ruined  lives  ;  and  yet  how  many  ot  these  learned 
their  first  lessons  at  home,  over  the  pag^s  ol  some 
impure  novel.     In  how  many  ot  our  homes  docs 
the  Bible  lie  untouched  for  years,    till    the    lids 
are  covered  with  dust  ;  while  dime  novels,   and 
other  light  literature  are  constantly  and    contin- 
ually read.     And  we  have  witnessed  where  i  \ 
parents  excused  themselves  from  the  house    of 
worship    to  read  their    light    literature,     while 
they  ought  to  be  directing  their  thoughts    heav- 
enward,  The  young  gain  almost  all  their  educa- 
tion from  novels,  and  such  like  ;  while  the  Bible 
is  not  taught  in  our  common  schools  any  more. 
Then  they  pore  over    the  unchaste  pages,  and 
shed  fountains  ol  tears  over  some  luckless  heroine  ! 
that  never  lived,  and  whose  counterpart  never 
will  live  ;  but  they  have  no    sympathy    for    the 
sorrows   of  a  beggared  widow  or    orphan,    and 
their  hearts  are  unmoved  at  the  sight  of  actual 
human  suffering.    Can  it  be  that  he  to  whom  God  j 
ha3  given  ten  talents, will  waste  them  all  in  wreck- ; 
ing  humanity  ]     Shall  they  be   willing  for    dol- 
lars and  ceuts  to  send  young  souls  to  perdition  ? 
The  young,  have  a  desire  to  read   funny  pieces, 
and  among  such,  are  a  good  many    fables,    and 
idle  tales  ;  sometimes  profane  language  is  used  ;  ' 
all  which  have  a  tendency   to  lead  young  souls 
to  ruin.     We  do  not   say    that    reading    novels 
should  be  dispensed  with  altogether,  but  to  take. 
or  devote  all  our  time    to    reading    stories, 
novels,  is  wasting  our  time  ;  leading  history  is  a 
more  productive  way  of  passing  our  leisure  hours. 
God  has  wisely  created  man  for  come  noble  pur- 
pose and  has  granted  him  time,  plaut?  and  oppor- , 
tunity,  to  cultivate  his  mind,  and  to   be    of  use, ; 


both  temporal  and  spiritual.  II  the  reading  of 
light  literature  would  be  bene  ficial,  then  you 
would  find  an  excuse  for  reading  it  ;  as  it  is  not., 
we  would  say  to  you,  young  reader,  do  not  trifle 
away  your  time  with  it.  Let  your  motto  be,  to 
read  good  books,  read  much,  and  ponder  well 
what  you  do  read.  M;my  a  thoughtless  youth  is 
whirled  through  the  world  without  meditating 
over  what  he  has  pursued.  To  read,  and  to 
think,  is  what  we  all  ought  to  put  in  practice  a 
little  mor^e  ;  and  God  will  smile  on  our  persever- 
ing efforts  of  gaining  knowledge  for  the  world 
terrestrial,  and  hereafter  for  a  world  celestial. 

M.  H.  Meyei 
SipeamUe,  Pa. 

For  the  COHPANION. 
Scraps  ol  History. 

St.  Augustine,  an  illustrious  father  of  the 
Church,  and  Bishop  of  Hippo,  at  the  close  of  the 
fourth  century,  whose  authority  was,  according 
to  Petavius,  so  great  that,  "the  fathers  and  doc- 
tors who  came  alter  him,  and  even  the  popes 
shemselves,  and  the  councils  of  other  bishop3, 
have  all  of  them  been  of  opinion  that  it  was  a 
sufficient  proof  of  the  truth  of  any  opinion,  that 
St.  Augustine  had  taught  it,"  says,  "After  that  ye 
promised  to  believe,  we  three  times  immersed 
your  heads  in  the  sacred  tout." — Sermo  De  My  si. 
Jinn. 

St  basil,  surnamed  the  Great,  successor  of 
Eusebius  as  bishop  of  Caesarea,  in  HO,  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  learned  Basnage,  "a  man  of  the 
utmost  sincerity  and  candor,  even  in  the  minutest 
affairs,  which  shine  forth,  no  less  than  his  erudi- 
tion, in  the  numerous  works  he  has  left,"  says, 
"For  the  bodies  of  those  baptizad  are  as  if  bm> 
ied  in  the  water."  *  *  *  *  "In  three  immer- 
sions, therefore,  and  an  equal  number  of  invoca- 
tions, the  great  mystery  of  baptism  is  comple- 
ted."— Lib.  De  Sjrir.  Sa.nct.  cap.  15. 

Cyril,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  about  the  middle 
ot  the  fourth  century,  in  addressing  the  baptized 
in  general  says  :  "After  thesj  things  ye  were 
led  to  the  sacred  pool  of  divine  baptism,*as  Christ 


338 


OSJiUSTJAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


was  taken  from  the  cross  to  the  prepared  tomb. 
And  each  was  asked  if  he  believed  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  And  ye  compressed  the  saving  confess'* 
ion,  and  sank  down  three  times  into  the  water, 
and  again  emerged  ;  and  hereby  a  figure  covert- 
ly representing  the  three  days  burial  of  Christ. 
For  as  our  S  ivior  spent  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  so  ye  also  in  the  emer- 
sion imitate  the  first  day  of  Christ  in  the  earth, 
and  in  the  immersion,  the  night." — Caiech  20, 
Mystag  ii,  §  4. 

Basil,  A.  D.  360,  "By  three  immersions,  the 
great  mystery  of  baptism  is  accomplished." 

Ambrose  A.  D  374:  '-Thou  wast  asked,  dost 
thou  believe  in  God  the  Father,  Almighty  1  Thou 
saidst,  I  do  believe,  and  wast  immersed  ;  that  is 
thou  wast  buried,  (mersisti,  hoc  est,  sepultuses.) 
Thou  wast  again  asked,"Dost  Thou  believe  on  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  his  crucifixion  ?,  Thou 
saidst,  I  believe,  and  so  wast  buried  with  Christ." 

Mr.  Reeves  :  "The  ancients  carefully  observed 
tfrme-immersion,  insomuch  that,  by  the  Canons 
Apostolical,  either  bishop  or  presbyter  who  bap> 
tized  without  it  was  deposed  from   the  ministry. 

Sir  P.  Iiicaut,  "  Thrice  dipping  or  plunging,  this 
church  (Greek)  holds  to  be  as  necessary  to  the 
form  of  baptism,  as  water  to  the  matter." — In 
Taed,Exam.  Vol  1.  P.  268. 

The  latter  version  of  the  forty-ninth  Apostol- 
ical canon,  as  made  in  the  sixth  century,  by  Di- 
onysius  Exiguu?,who  was,according  to  Casiodcrus, 
"a  good  Latin  writer,  and  well  acquainted  with 
the  Greek  language,  from  which  he  translated 
much,"  This  canon  reads  as  follows :  "If  any 
Bishop  or  Presbyter  shall  celebrate  not  three  im- 
mersions, (original,  tria  Baptismate,  rendered  by 
Dionysius  triaum  mersione?n,)  but  one  immersion, 
(original  hen  Baptism  er,  rendered  by  Dionysius, 
senel  merged  in  Baptismate,')  given  in  the 
Lord's  death,  let  him  be  deposed. 

Chrysostom,  who  flourished  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, says,  "The  three  immersions  used  by  the 
ancients  in  the  performance  of  the  rite  are  called 
tria  baptismata,  three  baptisms  ;  that  is,  three 
immersions,  for  it  could  not  be  three  purifications: 
it  was  only  one  purification.  I  am  well  aware 
that  the  three  immersions  may  be  called  also  one 
baptism.  My  philosophy  can  account  for  this. 
When  there  are  said  to  be  three  baptisms,  the 
word  is  used  in  reference  to  the  act  of  immersion; 


when  they  are  railed  one  baptism,  the  word  is 
in  reference  to  the  rite  in  its  appropriated 
The  three  immersions  arp,  in  the  estima- 
tion of  those  who  used  them,  only  one  rite,  which 
was  designated  by  the  name '"baptism." — Carson 
on  baptism,  Am.  Eel.,  Page  491-492 

Tertullieyrj,  a  distinguished  Christian  father, 
who  flourished  at  the  close  of  the  second  century, 
'•  'understood  the  word  in  reference  to  the  ordi- 
nance as  signifying  immersion.  He  translates  it 
by  tingo  Mr.  Beecher  thinks  he  has  silenced 
this  testimony,  by  translating  the  word  by  purify. 
But  the  disproof  of  this  is  as  certain  as  it  is  short 
What  Tertullian  designates  by  tingo,  he  desig- 
nates by  mergito.  And  if  he  says  termer  gitamur, 
he  says  also,  ter  tingimur, — we  are  thrice  dipped. 
It  was  only  one  purification,  though  it  was  per- 
formed  by  three  immersions." — Carson  on  Bap^ 
tism,  Am.- Ed.,  Page  489. 

The  Pantalogia,  under  the  article  "Greek 
Church,"  thus  explains,  '  That  part  of  the  Chris- 
tian church  which  was  first  established  in  Greece, 
and  is  now  spread  over  a  larger  extent  of  coun- 
try than  any  other  established  church.  It  com- 
prehends in  its  bosom  a  considerable  part  of 
Greece,  the  Grecian  Isles,  Wallachid,  Moldaira, 
Egypt  Abyssinia,  Nubia,  Lybia,  Arabia,  Meso^ 
potamia,  Syria,  Cilicia,  Palestine.  It  may  be  ob«» 
served,  that  amid  all  their  trifling  rites,  they 
practice  trine  immersion,  which  is  unquostiona- 
bly  the  primitive  manner."  In  connection  with 
the  above  we  have  the  following  fcot  note  :  "Trine 
immersion,  or  immersing  the  person  three  times, 
once  in  the  name  of  each  of  the  Divine  persons, 
was  in  use  in  the  beginning  of  the  third  century. 
It  was  practiced  in  England  till  the  sixteenth 
century  ;  and  is  still  rigidly  observed  in  the  east- 
ern churches." — Scripture  Guide  to  Baptism,  by 
R.  Pengily,     from  the  London  edition,  Page  73. 

I  shall  leave  the  matter  with  you,  brethren 
and  friends  ,  hoping,  however,  some  one  may  be 
benefitted  by  the  fragments  that  I  have  gathered 
together  on  this  much  disputed  subject.  It 
surely  cannot,  in  justice,  be  said,  that  we  are 
alone  in  the  idea  of  a  triple  action  in  baptism, 
for  the  most  profound  in  church  literature  are 
with  us.  Why  then  should  we  doubt1?  And 
again,  these  "Scraps  of  History"  that  I  have  laid 
before  you,  I  have  gathered  from  works  written 
and  published  by  our  single  immersionist  friends. 
Farewell.  C.  G.  Lint. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


339 


UK   Ul!)    I'OI.I.I. 


•♦Take  II  aruliiK  hj  M-." 

\  oung  people,  who  dolight  in  tin, 

I'll  tell  yun  what  has  !  Italy  been  :  — 
A  woman  who  was  young  ind  lair. 

Has  died  in  an  ami    ad  d     pair- 

She'd  go  to  frolics,  dance  and  play, 
In  spite  of  all  her  fnen  Isooold  say  : 

"I'll  turn  to  I  lod  when  I  get  old. 

And  be  will  then  receive  my  soul." 

On  Friday  morning  ahe  took  siok  ; 
Her  Btubborn  heart  began  to  break  : 
\    !     hu  !  my  days  are  spent ! 
1  God '  too  late  now  to  repent !" 

She  oalled  her  mother  to  li"t-  bed ; 
Her  eyea  wore  rolhng  in  her  head  :  — 
"When  1  am  dea  I,  remember  well, 
:  wicked  Polly  s  Teams  in  hell  '." 

Young  people,  lest  this  be  your  c  i 

irn  to  t  rod  and  seek  his  '.' 
Upon  your  knees  for  mercy  cry, 
Leal  3  hi  in  >in.  like  Polly,  die. 

'"The  tears  are  lost  you  shed  for  me ; 

My  BOO]  is  lo-t.   I  plain!} 

0  mother,  mother,  tan- you  weB; 

soul  will  soon  be  doomed  to  bell ! 

"My  earthly  father,  fare  you  well ; 
My  soul  will  -  imed  to  hell! 

The  flaming  wrath  begins  to  roll; 

1  am  a  lost  and  ruined  soul  !" 

She  gnawed  her  tongue  ;  before  she  died, 
She  loudly  groaned.    ^!:e    screamed,  and 

cried, 
"Oh!  most  I  born  forevermore, 

When    thousand,    thousand     years    are 
o'er?" 

At  length  the  monster,  Death,  prevailed; 

Her    nails    turned    blue,    her    langi 

failed ; 
She  closed  her  eyes  and  left  the  world; 
For  down  to  hell  she  soon  was  hnrl'd. 

It  almost  broke  her  mother's  heart, 
To  see  her  child  to  hell  depart :  — 
"My  Polly,  oh,  my  Tolly's  dead. 
Her  soul  is  gone — her  spirit  fled." 

Good  (rod,  bow  did  her  parents  mourn, 
To  think  their  child  was  dead  and  gone  ! 
"Oh !  is  our  Polly  gone  to  hell'.'' 
Our  grief  s  &  gr.  at  no  tongue  can  tell  *' 


foung  people,  try  to  sefwe  tbe  Lord ; 
Return  to  him,  and  read  bis  « 

Don't  trifle  all  your  day  in  pride, 

\n'l  die  in  sin  like  Polly  died. 

Remember  well  your  dying  d  i 
And  Beek  salvation  while  you  may  ; 

Forsake  your  sins,  and  Poflies  too, 
Or  they  will  prove  your  overthrow. 

I>.\\  il>   1'n.i:. 
Oakland 


A  Mother'*  Word*. 

A  youth  of  eighteen  or  nineteen 
years  sat  at  an  open  window,  with  a 
look  of  painful  perplexity  on  bis  face, 
caused,  apparently,  by  a  letter  beheld 
in  hia  hand.  After  sitting  thus  for 
Botne  minutes,  be  muttered  to  himself, 
"yea  I  mu.-t  go;  if  I  don't,  Brown 
and  Smith  will  be  laughing  at  me,  and 
calling  me  righteous  over-much,  and, 
after  all,  there's  no  great  harm  in  it  ; 
for  I'll  goto  church  in  tbe  morning, 
and  it's  only  to  be  a  sail  down  the 
river,  and  spend  a  day  in  tbe  coun- 
try.'' Still,  he  pressed  bis  hand  on 
bis  forehead  for  an  instant,  then  ri- 
sing  hastily,  he  said,  '"There  is  no 
usebotberiug  about  it  ;    I  must   go." 

As  be  rose,  bis  eye  lighted  on  the 
setting  sun,  and,  as  he  did  so,  his 
whole  expression  changed  :  a  sweet, 
yet  half  sad  look  played  on  his  face, 
— his  thoughts  were  elsewhere, — an- 
other scene  was  before  his  eyes. 
The  dark  street  had  disappeared,  and 
in  its  stead  a  neat  country  cottage  had 
risen.  In  thought  he  was  there  : 
once  ruore  be  saw  tbe  hills  that  rose 
near  that  cottage  home  ;  once  more 
the  blue  waters  of  the  distant  lake 
glistened  before  him  ;  once  more  he 
sat  in  tbe  cottage  garden  with  bis 
widowed  mother,  and  watch  the  set- 
ting sun.  Once  more  that  mother's 
words  sounded  in  his  ears, — "  'John, 
don't  forget  your  God,  and  he'll  not 
forget  you.  'Remember  bis  Sabbath 
day  to  keep  it  holy.'  'Though sinners 
entice  thee  to  break  it,  consent  thon 
not!  Oh,  when  you're  tempted  to  do 
wrong,  don't  forget  to  pray  !  Never 
let  the  sun  ^o  down  ou  a  prayerless 
day.  May  tbe  God  of  the  fatherless 
guide  you,  tray  the  Lord  Jesus  be 
your  Savior.'  " 

Yes,  six  months  had  passed  since 
he  heard  these  words,  and  yet  they 
seemed  to  sound  in  his  ears.  Tears 
filled  bi^  eyes  ;  and  rising  be  folded 
his  bands  in  prayer  ;  then  taking  his 
up  his  pen,  he  wrote  thus  : — 


"  'Thanks,  Brown  for  your  invita- 
tion ;  but  I  cannot  accept  it.  My 
duty  to  I  lod  is  to  obey  his  commands. ; 
and  he  hath  said,  'Remember tbi 

bath  day,  to  keep  it  holy.'  Spending 
the  day  in  idle  pleasure,  is  not  doing 
this  ;  and  I  wish  you  would  think 
over  theBubjeet,  and  not  go  yourself.'" 
How  great  is  tbe  influence  of  a  pi- 
OOS  mother's  word-  !  How  wonder- 
ful th.>  answers  to  her  earnest  pray- 
ers ! — Sclf<-/<;l. 

II  hat    For? 

A  gentleman  came  into  our  Sun  Jay- 
ool  not  long  ago,  and  said  to  the 
children:  "There  sje  two  question* 
I  want  to  ask  you.  Oje  of  them 
vim  can  all  auswer.  The  other,  I  do 
not  know  whether  you  can  or  not. 
Will  you  try  ?" 
"The  first  question   is    Who    made 

1  you  ?" 

When  the   gentleman    asked    this, 

i  the  chidren  looked  at  him,  and  round 
at  each  other,  as  they  answered, 
"God,"  as  if  they  hardly  knew  bow  to 
answer  such  an  easy  question.or  why 
he  should  ask  it. 

What  do  you  think  bis  second  ques- 
tion was  ?  "What  for  tn  Could  you 
have  told  ?  s»Do  you  know  why  God 

I  made  you  ? 

The  children  did  not  seem  to  know 

!  what  to  say,  so  tbey  said  nothing. 
Hut  there  was  one  little  boy.  named 
Gurney,  up  in  the    gallery,  whom  hia 

!  mother  had  taken  there  because  she 
thought  be  was  not  old  enough  to  be 
down  with  rest  ;   but  it  seems  be  was 

i  really  bigger  than  some  of  the  others, 
for  he  gave  a  very  nice  answer  to  this 
second  question.  I  wish  you  conld 
have  heard  his  sweet  little  voice,  say- 
ing, "to  be  good,  and  do  good." 
Do  you  not  think  that  Gurney  was 

I  right  ?  If  God  made  us  to  be  good, 
and  do  good,  how  sorry  he  must  be 
to  see  us,  instead  of  this,  "being 
wrong,  and  doing  wrong  !" 

Now,  the  only  help  for  us  in  our 
dear  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  can,  and 
will,  if  we  ask  him,  make  us  over  again 
by  bis  Holy  Spirit,  so  that  he  wil 
not  only  forgive  our  past  sins, 
help  us  grow  more  and  more 
himself. 

So,  we  shall    please    God,   so, 
shall  be  what  be  made    us  for  ; 
so  onlv  can  we  be  happy  in  this  world, 
or  in  "another.—  Child's   Paper. 


but 
like 

we 

and 


Be  still  prepared  for  death  ;  and  death  or  life 
Shall  thereby  be  the  sweeter.— v-   ;  ■  <;  •   r 


340 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

To  Noah   Harper9  Pastor  ot    the 
Missionary  (ttaptist  Clmrcli, 
Bunker  Hill,    Intl. 

Flo  that  sait.h,  I  kcow  him,  and  keepeth 
not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  him  ;    1st  John  11 :  4. 

As  there  has  been  so  much  said 
concerning-  me  for  withdrawing  from 
your  Church,  I  will  try  to  give  my 
reason  for  so  doing.  First  allow  me 
to  say,  I  had  never  searched  the  word 
of  God  to  learn  what  is  really  demand 
ed  of  man  :  of  self-denial,  subjection, 
the  carnal  mind,  suffering,  patience, 
humbleness,  and  meekness,  I  kuew 
nothing — mere  by  what  bad  been 
taught  ma  from  my  youth,  that  all 
sects  and  creeds  were  of  Christ  ;  in 
fact,  believed  that  Christ  was  divided, 
and  Paul  was  crucified,  aud  Cephas 
was  the  name  in  which  to  be  baptized. 
Now  )'ou  cannot  help  but  feel  that 
you  and  others  have  falsely  accused 
me  ;  but  it  seemed  necessary  that  you 
should  make  false  accusations,  for 
true  ones  you  could  not  find.  For 
you  know  that  in  every  respect  I  was 
willing  for  all  duty,  far  surpassing 
the  most  of  the  young  members  ;  and 
you  begin  to  see  that  the  service  of 
the  Lord  was  first  and  foremost  with 
me.  As  to  my  rras§p  for  leaving 
your  highly  exalted  Church  they  are: 

I.  You  told  me  to  search  the  scrip- 
tures. This  1  did,  and  came  to  the 
3rd  chapter  of  John  where  it  says, 
"you  must  be  born  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit."  Here  was  contradiction 
to  what  you  had  taught  me.  "Born  of 
the  Spirit  and  of  water,"  you  would 
have  it.  But  where  do  you  get  it  ? 
Does  the  Scripture  teach  you  one 
thing,  aDd  me  another  ?  What  a  false 
teaching  it  must  be  !  But  thanks  to 
our  Creator,  it  is  not  so  ;  for  it  is  so 
plain  that  a  way-fariug  man, (though  a 
fool),  need  not  err  therein. 

Then  came  what  you  call  the  Lord's 
Supper.  Now  if  you  would  tell  any 
rational  man  to  come  to  supper  at  12 
o'clock  or  noon,  he  would  surely 
think  that  you  lost  the  run  of  the  time 
of  day,  just  as  I  saw  you  were  loos- 
ing the  run  of  the  Scriptures.  You 
cannot  deny  that  the  Supper  Com- 
munion, and  feet-washing  were  in- 
stituted on  the  same  night.  Who 
gave  you  leave  to  lay  any  of  them 
aside,  or  change  the  time  ?  "What 
God  has  joined  together  let  no  man 
put  asunder."  Did  not  Christ  join 
those  together  ?  No  one  has  a  right 
to   put   them   asunder.     "If  I    your 


Lord  and  Master  have  washed  your 
feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet,  for  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  you  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you  :"  Remember  I 
told  you,  the  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  Master.  If,  then,  the  .Mas- 
ter has  given  us  this  example  ;  why 
not  obey  ?  Would  you  set  at  naught 
the  word  of  God,  and  bring  in  railing 
aud  slanderous  reports  against  those 
who  would  keep  the  word  of  the  Lord  ? 
Do  you  not  know  our  Lord  Jesus, 
who  ascended  to  the  celestial  courts 
of  heaven,  shall  in  like  manner  de- 
scend in  flaming  fire  taking  ven.^aonce 
on  them  who  obey  not  the  gospel  ? 
He  said,  "heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  word  shall  not  pass 
away  ;"  for  his  word  liveth  aud  abid- 
eth  forever,  and  shall  judge  men  in 
the  last  day.  Therefore  examine 
yourselves  ,  and  see  if  you  be  in  the 
one  body,  having  the  one  faith, 
guided  by  one  Spirit, for  Christ  is  not 
divided  ;  neither  is  his  body  divided, 
for  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it  ;  for  it  is  founded  on  a  rock, 
and  must  stand — the  rock  the  build- 
ers rejected,  which  was  cut  out  of  the 
mountain  without  hands. 

Now  what  would  you  have  me  do  ? 
Would  you  have  me  eat  and  drink 
with  you,  and  rise  to  play  at  your 
foolish  celebrations, and  help  make  the 
house  of  the  Lord  a  place  for  sport 
with  such  things  as  Christmas  tree3, 
concerts,  &c.  ? 

Let  us  reason  a  little  :  "Christ  said 
if  ye  love  me  you  will  keep  my  com- 
mandments." Therefore  we  ought  to 
give  more  earnest  heed  to  the  things 
we  have  heard  ;  for  the  time  has  come 
that  they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine^  Therefore  it  behooves  us  to 
try  the  spirits  and  see  whether  they 
are  of  Christ.  Hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  man,  and  of 
this  world  ?  God  does  not  command 
us  to  follow  in  Christ's  footsteps,  and 
then  tell  us  it  is  non-essential. 
When  he  gave  the  command  by  his 
apostles  to  salute  one  another,  he 
wanted  to  see  if  in  us  dwelt  the  sim- 
plicity that  was  in  Christ,  or  trying 
to  become  as  little  children.  Here 
are  love,  union,  meekness,  and  love- 
liness all  combined.  This  is  where 
the  Lord  wished  us  to  be  ;  and  I 
am  thankful  he  called  me  to  serve  him 
where  I  am.  In  conclusion  I  would 
say,  if  you  cannot  yet  see  why  I  left 
your  church,  I  will  give  a  number  of 
scriptural    reasons.     If    I  left     the 


church  for  such  reasons  as  you  say, 
why  then  did  the  other  five  leave  ? 
I  hold  no  harsh  feelings  or  envious 
thoughts  against  you,  but  love  you 
the  same  as  when  first  acquainted. 
Now  let  me  say  with  one  of  old, 
"Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have 
right  to  the, tree  of  life,  and  enter  in 
through  the  gatesinto  the  City." 
I  remain  your  friend. 

D.  H.  Bailey. 

For  the  Companion. 

Is  there  Salvation  outside  ot 
the  Ch  urch  ? 

We  often  hear  it  said,  that  there 
are  as  good  people  out  of  the  church 
as  there  are  in  it.  We  do  not  think 
so  ;  we  believe  there  are  members  in 
the  church,  who  are  better  than  any 
one  can  be,,  out  of  the  church.  At 
the  same  time  we  believe  there  are 
some  out  of  the  church,  as  good,  if 
not  better,  than  some  in  it.  That 
there  are  unfaithful  and  bad  members 
in  the  church  we  believe  ;  but  that  a 
person  cannot  arrive  at,  and  attain 
unto,  a  higher  degree  of  perfection  and 
holiness,  and  be  more  acceptable  to 
God,  than  one  out  of  the  church,  we 
do  not  believe.  What  God  in  hi3 
great  mercy,  and  unsearchable  good- 
ness and  wisdom,  may  do  or  provide 
for  some  way  of  escape  for  those 
who  have  not  the  light  of  Gospel  rev- 
elation, we  do  not  pretend  to  know. 
But  the  Gospel  only  promises  salva- 
tion to  those  who  believe  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  ;  "Them  that  are  with- 
out, God  judgeth."  This  apostolic 
principle,  should  prevent  us  from  con- 
demning too  soon  or  hastily,  such  as 
have  not  had  the  light  of  the  Gospel, 
or  never  have  had  the  Gospel  preach- 
ed to  them.  Now  on  the  same  prin- 
ciple, we  argue  that  the  gospel  salva- 
tion is  only  promised  to  those  who 
are  in  the  church  which  Christ  estab- 
lished, against  which  he  said,  "The 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail.  And 
all  to  whom  the  gospel  is  preached 
must  become  members  of  his  church, 
when  it  is  clearly  made  known  to 
them,  when  they  can  do  so,  or  be  ex- 
cluded from  the  favor  of  God. 

Now  we  read  in  Paul's  letter  to 
the  Col.  1:24,  "Who  now  rejoice  in 
my  sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of 
Christ  in  my  flesh,  for  his  bodies 
sake,  ichich  is  the  church."  There 
we  see  the  church  is   represented   as 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


-  ;i 


; 


the  bodj  of  Christ,  and  in  Epb.  1  : 
•_'l',  ••.'.!,  Paul,  Bpeaking  of  the  exalta- 
tion of  Christ,  says,  "And  bath  put 
all  things  under  bis  bet,  and  gave 
him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to 
the  chorcb,  which  is  hia  body,  the  ful- 
Lhat  Uleth  all  in  all." 
llnv  we  Bee  the  same  idea  conveyed 
to  our  minds,  representing  the  ohurcb 
as  tin-  body  of  Christ  plain- 

ly discover,  tliat  all  men  who  arc  not 
members  of  the  church,  are  no  part 
of  Christ's  body,  bot  are  separated 
from  the  body  of  Christ;  and  the 
Savior  de<  il  a  man   abid< 

In  me,  be  is  cast  f  >rth  as  a  branch 
and  is  withered,  and  men  gather  them, 
aud  cast  them  into  the  fire  and  they 
are  burned,"  John  15  :  6.  Now  we 
understand  from  this  that  Cor  those 
who  are  uot  members  of  the  church 
irist,  or  who  B  from 

Christ,  that  tl.  i  life  for  such 

but  that  they  become  as  withered 
branches.  Now  we  argue,  it  is  not 
merely  because  a  man  does  not  be- 
long to  or  have  a  membership  in  the 
church,  which  exp  »es  him  to  the 
danger  of  failing  to  enjoying  salva- 
tion, (for  we  believe  mauy,  have  a 
membership  in  the  church  who  will 
fail  to  enjoy  salvation;.  J!ut  because 
they  have  not  that  union  or  connec- 
tion with  Chrtet  which  is  secured  to 
them,  in  being  a  lawful  and  faithful 
member  in  the  church  of  Christ,  be- 
ing out  of  the  church  they  do  not  par- 
take of  that  divine  power  which  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  qualify  and 
fit,  all  for  heaven  and  immortal  glory. 
Paul,  in  speaking  of  the  church, 
aud  the  great  love  Christ  had  for  it, 
reveals  to  us  the  holy  character,  and 
divine  mission  of  the  glorious  church 
of  the  living  God,  says,  "Husbands 
love  your  wives  even  as  Christ  also  I 
loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself 
for  it,  that  he  might  sanctify  and  ! 
cleanse  it  with  the  washiug  of  water 
by  the  word,  that  he  might  present  j 
it  to  himself  a  glorious  church  not 
having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thiug,  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  I 
without  blemish."  This  represents 
Christ  as  having  given  himself  for 
the  church  only,  and  we  think  Paul 
means  that  only  those  who  are  legal- 
ly initiated  into  and  lawfully  connec- 
ted with  the  church,  who  will  derive 
all  the  advantages  from  Christ's  med- 
iatorial work,  which  that  work  im- 
parts. No  doubt,  our  Savior  saw 
4here  was  a  necessity  for  the  church,  ; 
and  for  its  ordinances,    or    he    would 


not  have  organized   the    church,    and 

given  ord inane 

to  the  church  for  the  a  ■  mem- 

in  re.     Now    if  we  do 

membership  iu 

leet  using  the  of   grace    that 

the  church   affords  to   its   members, 

and  then  ;■    c  in    be    as 

good  with  with   them,   is 

charging  our  Lord  with   doing   what 
was  not    necessary,   and   make   our- 
•  wiser  than  our  Savior.     But  a 
little  while  before  our  Lord  and 

>  heaven,   he  commis- 
sioned the  ,   as   we   read   iu 

Malth.  28  :  19,  and  in  that  commis- 
sion we  read,  "Teach  them  | 
who  have  been  baptized,  and  an;  mem- 
bers of  the  church,)  to  observe  nil 
things,  whatsoever  I  have  comman- 
ded you."  licit:  we  sec  members  in 
burcb  do  or  observe  the  com- 
mandments of  our  Lord,  while  those 
who  are  not  members  of  the  church 
do  not.  Then  if  those  Out  of  the 
thurch  can  be  as  good  as  tboso  in  it, 
the  disobedient  can  be  as  good  as  the 
obedient,  but  this  no  one  can  admit, 
without  rejecting  the  Bible.  In  read- 
ing th<*  holy  Scriptures,  we  finu  many 
glorious  promises  made  to  them  who 
enter  in  by  the  door  into  the  fold, 
(the  church)  and  are  faithful  in  ob- 
serving the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  "Hearing  the  burden  and  heat 
of  the  day."  These  promises  are  made 
to  them  who  arc  graftod  into  the  true 
vine — connected  with  Christ — and 
members  of  his  body,  which  is  the 
church,  and  which  is  the  great  agent 
through  which  Christ  accomplished 
bis  purposes  of  mercy,  aud  iu  spread- 
ing his  truth.  Those  who  faithfully 
co-operate  with  Christ  iu  this  way, 
may  claim  the  promises  of  the  gos- 
pel. Put  those  who  refuse  to  co-op- 
erate with  him  in  this  way  and  take 
or  prefer  their  own  way  ;  we  think 
they  do  not  respect  the  authority  of 
Christ  as  they  should  and  cannot 
claim  the  promises  or  have  it  justly 
said  to  them,  "Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  servant,  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things  enter 
.tbou#Dto  the  joys  of  thy  Lord." 
M  J.  TflOM 
Shinbone,  /'<*. 

Por  the  Companion. 

T!i«'  Ilicli  Hail  ami    I. ;»...« r u«t. 
Christ  is  responsible  for  the  follow- 
ing facts.  Btated  in  the  story  of  the 


rich  man    aud    Lazarus,    any    one    of 

which  proven  to  be  trm 

lish  the  correctness   of   all    the 

1st,  That  Lazai  be   rich   man, 

both  lived  aud  died  ;   2nd,  tl 
nis  u  .  irried  by  a 

Abrah  i  I   in   the   • 

brace  of  the  old  father  of  the  faithful 
irted  ;  -"rd,  that  the  rich 
man  died,  was  buried,  and  in  bell  lift- 
ed np  his  eyes  In  to  moot,  an  I 
Abraham  afar  off  and  Lazarus  in  bis 
bosom,  and  convers 

with  him,  confessing  himself  torn 
ted  in  llame  ;  4th,  that  Abraham  cor- 
roborated tl  •:'  his  torment,  anl 
Lazarus'a  comfort,  but  refused  him 
any  help  or  consolation  ;  5tb,  that 
the  rich  man  sought  warning  for  his 
five  living  .,  who  did  not  be- 
lieve in  a  hell  of  torment  nf.er  death, 
lest  they  also  should  come  to  that 
place  of  tormerit  ;  6th,  that  Abraham 
alleged,  firstly,  that  tber  need 
of  sending  Lazarus  to  testify  on  the 
subject  of  this  hell  of  torment  and 
flame,  because  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets whom  they  had  for  their  ius'rue- 
tiou  had  sufficiently  testified  in  refer- 
ence to  it  ;  and,  secondly,  that  if  the 
living  did  not  hear  them,  if  one  roso 
from  the  dead  and  went  to  them,  they 
would  not  re-pent. 

Is  it  true  r     Did   Moses   and 
prophets  teach  a  hell  of  fire,  and  pain, 
and    sorrow,    for    the     wicked 
death  '!     If  thev  did,  the  narrative  of 
Christ  is  confirmed  ;  if  not,  it  is  prov- 
ed incorrect,  or  a  fable.     If  they  do, 
then  the  doctrine  of  a   state    of 
scions  existence  after  death  is  true  ;  if 
they  do  not  teach    it.    then    the   doe- 
trine  is   baseless.     Will    materialists 
abide  the  decision  ?     I  will  now  pro 
ceed  to  show,  that  what  Christ  (and, 
as  he  declared,   Abraham    also)    said 
of  a  hell  of  fire  is  true. 

The  Hebrew  word  is  Sli<-"l  :  the 
Greek  word,  Hades:  the  English 
translation,  hell,  grave,  pit  under- 
world. It  will  be  seen  that  I  i 
the  definition  grave  ;  and  I  also  ad- 
mit that,  when  it  is  used  for  the 
grave,  it  signifies  a  place  where  there 
is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge. 
If  this  were  its  only  use  there  v. 
be  no  propriety  in  Christ's  use  of  it 
in  Luke  16  ;  for  there  he  represents 
one  in  hell  iu  perfect  consciou 
Therefore  he  could  uot  mean  the  grave 
the  man  was  buried.  For  he 
declared  that  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
ueing  iu  torment.  Nor  is  this 
to  be  sneered  away    by    asking    if  a 


342 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


disembodied  spirit  has  eyes.  Of 
course  it  has,  or  Christ  would  never 
have  affirmed  it.  Remember,  reader, 
Christ  is  the  responsible  person  in  the 
case. 

But  what  did  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets teach  ?  Moses  taught,  or  God 
through  him,  (Deut.  32  :  22), "  A  fire 
is  kindled  in  mine  anger,  which  shall 
burn  to  the  lowest  hell  :  it  shall  con- 
sume the  earth  with  her  increase,  and 
set  on  (ire  the  foundations  of  the 
mountain?."  The  fact  of  such  a  fire, 
burning  deep  down  and  setting  the 
foundations  of  the  mountains  on  fire, 
and  the  consumption  of  the  earth's 
increase  by  its  volcanic  overflow,  is 
well  known.  This  God  calls  Sheol. 
It  is  not  the  grave.  If  Sheol  is  a 
place  of  sorrow  and  pain,  (Psalm  18  : 
:>)  :  "The  sorrows  of  hell  compassed 
me  about  ;"  (116  :  3),  "The  sorrows 
of  death  compassed  me,  and  the  pains 
of  hell  got  hold  upon  me  :  I  found 
trouble  and  sorrow."  Sheol,  then,  is 
a  place  of  fire,  sorrow,  and  pain,  ac- 
cording to  Moses  and  the  prophet 
David. 

It  is  the  place  of  the  soul  in  con- 
tra-distinction  to  the  flesh  :  "My  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope,  for  thou  wilt 
not  leave  my  soul  in  hell  (Sheol)  nei- 
ther wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One 
to  see  corruption."  Ps.  15  :  9,  10. 
Peter,  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  made 
application  of  this  to  Christ,  and  said, 
"His  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
did  his  flesh  see  corruption."  Then 
it  is  in  David  the  place  of  the  soul 
not  the  flesh.  But  Ps.  9  :  17,  testi- 
fies, "The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into 
hell,  and  all  the  nations  that  forget 
God."  If  it  were  the  grave,  which 
is  meant,  then  the  righteous  and  wick- 
ed both  go  there.  Hence  it  does  not 
mean  the  grave. 

Again,  Isaiah  (chapters  13th  and 
14th)  in  predicting  the  destruction  of 
Babylon  by  the  Medes,  and  the  deliv- 
erance and  restoration  of  Israel,  fore- 
tells also  the  death  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  that  he  was  cast  out  among 
those  slain  with  the  sword,  with  no 
burial — cast  out  of  his  grave  as  an 
abominable  branch,  and  covered  with 
worms.  But  he  went  down  to  hell,  to 
the  sides  of  the  pit,  where  all  the 
mighty  ones  who  "had  prcceeded  him 
rose  up  to  meet  and  reproach  him 
with  his  former  tyrauuy  aud  terrible 
fall,  till  he  had  become  as  weak  as 
they,  and  like  them. 

This  hell  is  not  a  place  of  uncon- 
sciousness.    It  does     not     therefore 


mean  the  grave.  Christ  and  Abra- 
ham therefore  did  tell  the  truth,  when 
they  affirmed  that  Moses  and  the 
prophets  did  speak  of  a  hell,  such  as 
Jesus  described  as  the  abode  of  the 
rich  man.  Having  proven  one  point 
in  the  narrative  to  be  true  beyond  the 
possibility  ofsuccessful  contradiction, 
it  remains  for  the  materialist's  frater- 
nity to  prove  one  point  in  Christ's 
statement  to  be  false  or  unfounded,  or 
to  abandon  their  doctrine  of  the  total 
unconsciousness  of  the  dead,  or  give 
up  their  claim  to  conscientious  hones- 
ty in  its  maintainance,  if  in  the  face 
of  this  argument  they  continue  to  ad- 
vocate it.  In  this  view  of  the  subject 
the  question  of  the  parabolic  nature 
of  the  naratives  is  entirely  superceded, 
by  the  fact  that  Moses  and  the  proph 
ets  taught  the  doctrine. 

Silas  Hoover. 
Berlin,  Fa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Personal   Acquaintance  of    John 
the  Baptist  and  Clirist. 

It  seems  sister  Williams  is  not  sat- 
isfied yet  with  the  above  subject  ; 
therefore  1  will  offer  one  more  article 
in  its  defence,  and  then  I  am  done. 
It  seemed  a  little  strange,  while  I  on- 
ly incidently  made  the  remark,  that 
the  sister  entered  into  the  controver- 
sy ;  but  on  my  part  it  shall  be  in  a 
friendly  way,  and  that  will  do  no 
harm  ;  on  your  part  it  has  been  the 
same  thus  far,  and  thoughts  have  been 
brought  home  to  me  that  are  valua- 
ble indeed,  such  as  these,  "Am  I  as 
intimately  acquainted  with  Christ  as 
I  ought  to  be  V  This  is  a  question 
that  might  be  asked  of  every  reader  of 
the  Companion,  and  every  reader 
might  answer  ;  but  I  fear  many  would 
be  obliged  to  say,  "I  am  not  as  well 
acquainted  as  I  should  be  ;"  and  oth- 
ers must  say  in  truth,  "I  know  him 
not  all,  I  have  never  been  endowed 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  ?"  O  sinner, 
think  before  you  die.  If  you  do  not 
form  an  acquaintance  with  him  in  this 
life,  in  the  day  of  judgment  you  will 
have  to  come  before  him  to  hear  your 
final  sentence,  which  will  be,  "Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting 
fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  Ills  an~ 
gels."  I  hope  this  will  absorb  the 
the  thoughts  of  all  who  may  read  this 
article  ;  not  on  account  of  our  contro- 
versy, but  seeing  there  are  other  im- 
portant things  connected,  which  have 
been  drawn  in  by  the  sister,  that  are 
of  more  value  to  know    than   all    the 


world — "To  know  the  true  God,    and 
Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent." 

The  Question  before  us  is,  Were 
John  and  Christ  personally,  or  inti- 
mately, acquainted  ?  John  himself 
says,  "I  knew  him  not."  Will  we  re- 
fuse to  take  his  word,  when  given  to 
us  by  the  inspired  evangelist  ?  I  am 
willing  to  accept  it  as  true.  But  says 
si=ter  Williams,  "He  did  not  know 
him  as  Christ,  but  as  his  relative  or 
friend."  By  what  authority  do  you 
say  this  ?  Is  not  the  language  em- 
phatic ?  and  should  it  not  betaken  in 
its  broadest  sense  ? 

Now  let  us  reason  together  on  oth- 
er subjects,  and  see  what  the  result 
will  be  of  such  reasoning.  It  is  said, 
John's  voice  was  heard  in  the  wil- 
derness :  "Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  path  straight."  He 
preached  "the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins."  Where 
did  he  go  to  perform  the  work  1  In 
the  river  of  Jordan.  This  is  the  key 
that  unlocks  the  mystery  :  the  veil 
is  lifted  away,  and  we  behold  the  glo- 
ry of  God.  What  does  supposition 
say  at  the  present  day  ?  "The  work 
may  be  performed  in  a  house."  As 
an  evidence  we  will  cite  you  to  the 
case  of  Paul.  When  Ananias  said 
to  Paul,  "Arise  and  be  baptized,  and 
wash  away  thy  sins,"  he  was  in  a 
house.  Another  says,  "We  suppose 
the  Jailor  was  baptized  in  the  house, 
and  there  was  no  river  in  the  Jail." 
Then  comes  another  and  says,  "Chil- 
dren ought  also  be  baptized  ;  for 
Lydia  aud  her  household  were  bap- 
tized, and  there  must  have  been  chil- 
dren among  them."  This  way  of 
reasoning  is  not  only  intended  to  de- 
stroy the  idea  of  going  into  the  river 
to  be  baptized,  but  to  destroy  the 
idea  of  immersion,  and  substitute 
sprinkling  in  its  stead  ;  A-bich  they 
have  done.  And  what  a  confusion  it 
has  brought  about  ? 

Again,  we  assert  there  was  some- 
thing about  the  appearance  of  Christ, 
which  would  lead  John  to  make  the 
remark  he  did.  History  gives  us  the 
key  to  his  personal  appearance.  It 
says,  "The  hair  of  his  head  was  the 
color  of  a  well-ripened  hazel-nut,  and 
parted  in  the  middle  ;  his  beard  was 
of  the  same  color,  and  his  face  was 
without  spot  or  wrinkle.  Showing 
the  perfection  of  his  material  system, 
for  which  we  have  good  reason  to 
conclude  that  John  saw  in  him  the 
perfection  of  human  nature.  While 
God  who  gave  him   his   commission, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


one  to  follow  him 
that  9  kter  than  be.     Naturally 

be  would  be  on  the  ti  ok-oul  for  him. 

f  the  evangelists  onlj   ( li 
ory   serves  me  righl  >  Baj  -,  '  I   bare 
need  to  be  bapl  iz  id  of  thee,  an  I 

hon  to  me  P"     which  is  an  imi- 
nnition  that  be    might    have    known 
him,  while  another  c  >mea  op  an 
emphatically,   "I    know     him     not," 
which  is  Btranger  than  an  intim 

say,  "We  onght  always  to  ac- 
cept the  Bcriptnre  i:i  its  most  simple 
niul  natural  Ben*e."     Truly,  with  all 

my  heart  will  !  r ive  snch  doctrine ; 

for  it  is  given  in  itself,  in  simple  lan- 
guage, bo  the  I  >wly  may  understand, 
and  brings  il  within  reach  of  all,  so 
none  have  an  excuse. 

Then,  in  the  first  place,  John  says, 
"I  knew  him  not."  That  is  plain,  and 
simple,  and  easily  understood,  is  it 
not?  Vis,  positive.  Now.  if  we  can 
bring  up  some  circumstantial  evidence, 
pointing  in  the  Same  direction,  it  will 
strengthen  the  idea  Luke  1  :  80, 
••lie  was  in  the  wilderness,  till  tl 
of  his  showing  u  el."     In  the 

:>rd  chapter,  Sad  d  of 

God  came  onto  John,  the  son  ofZach- 
arias,  iu  the  wilderness.    And  he  0) 
into  the  country  about  Jordan,  preach-  , 
ing,"  4c      Nov  a  glance  at  the   map 
will  show  that  Hebron  lies   south   of1 
Jerusalem,   perhaps   thirty  or   forty 
miles  ;  and  one  of  the  places  thai  .John 
baptized  at  was  Aenon,  near    to 
lem,  which  is  nearly  north  of  Jem 
lem,  considerably    farther    from    thai 
city,  and  we  are  told  by  history,  that 
Jesus  walked    seventy    miles    to    the 
place  where  John    was    baptizing,    to 
perform  that  work  of  righteousn 
imposed  on   him;   which    was    BOUth 
from  Nazareth,  which  would  make    a  j 
great  distance  from  Hebron  to    Gall-  ! 
lee.  And  they  did  not  have  rail-roads 
to  travel    on.     The    Savior    himself 
Bays,  "The  foxes  have  holes,  the  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests  ;  but  the  9 
man  hath  not  where  to  lay  bis 
Be  was  very  poor  and  had  to  go  on 
foot.     Much  more  might  be  said,   but 
I  will  forbear.     If  we  were  as  willing 
to  perform  the  work  of  righteousn 
as  was  the    Savior    we    would    walk 
one  mile  willingly  for   the   privili 
would  we  not  ?     Then  who    will    be 
the  first  one  ?        Geoboe  Worst. 

For  the  Companion. 
Tlii*    World  la  not  Our  Home. 

O  when  shall  it  be,   that    we 
be  Beparated  from  this  world    of  sor- 


row.    This   world   Is   not  our    . 
•  means.     We 
i  re  in  j  his  world  alwaj 

peace  or 
comfort,  1 1  i  >m  it. 

I 

i,  and    i  bey    soon    fade 

Y.    ,    those    si    !ul     pleasures 
which  thf  wicked   enjoy    tO-day, 

may  i.  theui  fun  •  er  ;  E  t    we 

wh  may 

-  forth.  It  may  In  iug  forth  death  ; 

and  then  the  pleasure,  that  earth   can 

afford  his  disappeared  and  Bed  from 
as.     v  ot  take   them    with   ns 

into  eternity  ;  we  will  have  to  leave 
behind.  And  hence,  it  would  be 
well  for  us  to  turn  our  backs  to  the 
world  now  and  set  our  faces  /ion- 
ward,  and  run  with  patience  the  road 
that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto 
J  the  author  aud  finisher  of  our 

faith  ;  and  believing  thai  he  is  a  re- 
w ardor  of  them  that  diligently  seek 
him.      Ba  1    cannot 

leave  the  pleasures  of  this  world  ;  for 

Hjthful  friends  and   compi 
will  not  love  meany  more,  and  they 
will  point  "the  finger  of  scorn  at  me," 

iug  should 
forsake  the  pleasures  which  the  young 
i  enjoy,  i  such 

delusive  insiouatio  rid  is 

not  on  Heave  d,  is  the  chris- 

tian's homo.  II  >w  sweet  the  pords, 
"a  home  in  beaven."  A  few  years 
ago  my  dear  father  lied    away 

i.  his  world,    without    an   I 
warning.       -  n  in  the    fami- 

ly circle  ;   his  Beat  is    .  in    the 

church.  15n'  we  feel  assured  that  he 
fills  a  place  in  that  upper  and  better 
world,  iv here  sickness  and  d<  i 

•er.  There  we  hope  was  a  seat 
prepared  for  him  at  the  throne  of 
God.  Let  i  ie  tell  you  what  I  know, 
by  experience.  I  enjoyed  myself  as 
well  as  any  one  of  yon  dear  young 
friends.  But  of  late,  troubles  aud  tri- 
als have  visited  me,  and  I  shall  never 
enjoy  myself  in  this  world.  But  I 
hope  and  pray  for  a  world  to  come 
where  joy  never  ends.  Oh  my  dear 
young  friends,  why  is  it  BO  hard  for 
us  to  cjv,  iip  .his  world  with  its  sin- 
ful pleasure  :  we  cannot  Btay  here 
long,  aud  when  we  die  our  souls  will 
wing  their  way  to  the  home  of  God. 
Hut  if  we  are  not  prepared,  we  will 
siink  down  into  everlasting  misery. 
Oh,  let  us  try   to    be    faithful    i 

of    our    duty.      .\h     dear 

Bisters  -  ughl 

him  but  lately,  but  1ft  rest 


Ij    in  his  I 

■ 

ceasingly  bloom,  where  hunger  and 
thirst  are  driven  away.  Lei  us  try 
to  be  faithful,  that  when  the  time 
ids  unfriendly 
and  troublesome  world,  wo  ma. 
to  meet  all  the  sain'  '.       !!■  w 

•  wect  and  oomfortiag  i-  tight. 

-,    troub- 

vcr  last  forever,  1 1 
will  v. 

ir    affectionate    sister    in    the 
Lord, 

I.oviNA  Shidlir. 
Tiffin,  0. 


Girls,  Bead  Tli is. 

Take  my  advice  and  don't  d< 
too  much  upon  the  boys  doing  yOar 
work.     Be  kind  to  your  brother.     If 

I  s  button  sewed  on   his   - 
sew  it  on  ;  don't  tell  him  he  ought  to 
kuow  how  to  do  i:  himself,  an ■'. 
bother  you.   Do  even  more  than 
if  he  needs  a  pair  of  pants,  coat 

■  it  for  him.  9  I  good 

example,  and  he  will  never  refu 
ters    anything  they   may  ask  in   rea- 
son.     Good,  kind,  D 
nak  s  go  "1  brol  her        Jt    dy  the  in- 

our brothers,  and  nine  times 
out  of  ten  they  will  do  I  with 

vim  ;  by  doing  this  we    mi 
wives  and  husbands.     M  elves 

upon  a  wife  toi  than 

a  husband.  She  has  all  the  house- 
hold affairs  to  .  and  there  arc 
many  little  COmfi  (1 

ot  during  the  day  to  make  home  cheer- 
ful and  happy  for  her  husband  on  his 
return  from  bus  the  evening. 


True  Friendship 

It   i-  he  a 

ship  t  i  tell  y  .  ir  friend  of  his 
faults.  If  yon  are  angry  with  a  man, 
or  hate  him,  it  is  not  hard  to  go  to 
him  and  stab  him  with  words  ;  but 
so  to  love  a  man  that  you  cannot  bear 
to  see  the  Btain  of  sin  upon  him,  and 
to  speak  painful  truth  through  loving 
words— thai  is  friendship.  But  few 
have  such  frit  lids;  our  enemies  nsual- 
:h  ns  what  we  are  at  the  point 
of   the    sword  iful      are 

wounds  of  a  fri 
enen 


:u 


vJililibTiAA  tfAMlLl  CUMi'AiMiOJS. 


Pious  Youth  Department, 

Food  for  tin' Soul. 

BY  J.  C.    TAYLOR. 

If  the  naturalist  who  vouch  for  it 
are  not  mistaken,  the  leaves  of  a  cer- 
tain tree  are  exceedingly  offensive  to 
venomous  serpents.  A  traveler  re- 
lates that,  seeing  a  bird  exhibit  great 
alarm,  on  watching  its  movements  he 
saw  it  fly  to  such  a  tree,  pluck  a  leaf, 
and  returning  deposit  it  carefully  in 
its  nest.  Having  thus  wrought  for 
awhile,  the  mother-bird  then  purched 
on  a  branch  overlooking  her  young, 
and  watched  the  progress  of  a  large 
serpent,  which,  coiling  around  the 
tree,  slowly  asceded  until,  with  glist- 
ening eye  and  open  mouth,  its  head 
wad  lifted  above  the  edge  of  the  nest. 
As  it  came  in  contact  with  the  leaves 
with  which  the  bird  had  covered  her 
young,  the  snake  droped  from  the  tree 
as  suddenly  as  though  pierced  through 
the  head  with  a  bullet. 

However  filled  with  the  Holy  Spir- 
it with  solicitude  for  the  young  nest- 
lings of  the  class,  the  teacher  can  do 
no  beter  than  to  place  them  in  Jesus' 
hand,  and  there  shelter  them  as  effec- 
tually as  possible  under  the  covering 
of  his  word.  Teachers  themselves 
can  have  no  other  protection  against 
the  destroyer  of  souls.  With  the  aid 
of  the  concordance  and  reference 
Bible,  a  prayerful  weighing  of  the 
lesson,  along  parallel  and  related  pas- 
sages, is  far  better  calculated  to  give 
teachers  faith,  confidence,  and  zeal  in 
the  direct  line  of  their  work  than  all 
other  helps  combined.  It  is  the  meth- 
od for  rendering  devout  minds 
"mighty  in  the  Scriptures."  Among 
such  one  can  hardly  go  amiss  for 
good  Sunday-school  teachers. 

Having  thorougly  prepared  them- 
selves as  already  indicated,  we  know 
of  no  private  exercise  which  will  bet- 
ter enable  teachers  to  so  wield  the 
lesson  as  to  accomplish  the  greatest 
amount  of  teaching  in  a  limited  time, 
than  the  careful  writing  out  of  a  list 
of  questions.  These  ought  not  to  be 
taken  into  the  class,  but  let  the  teach- 
er by  all  means  make  the  question- 
book  which  is  to  be  carried    there. 

One  cannot  practice  this  exercise 
without  learning  some  of  the  indis- 
pensable requisites  of  good  teaching, 
i.  e.,  1.  Soto  question  as  not  to  re- 
veal the  answer  in  doing  it.  2.  To 
put  no   questions   which  can   be   an- 


swered by  yes  or  no.  3.  Whether 
one  can  answer  one's  own  question. 
4.  What  the  object  is  in  putting  any 
given  question.  5.  What  kind  of 
qnstions  should  come  first,  what  sort 
should  follow  next,  and  what  last,  for 
the  purpose  of  application. 

By  thus  ascertaining  what  and  how 
extensive  the  ground  which  is  to  be 
traversed  with  questions,  and  also 
what  questions  will  march  connect- 
edly over  the  gronnd,  the  teacher  on 
coming  to  the  class  starts  boldly  out, 
holds  tenaciously  to  the  central  idea, 
from  incidental  digressions  returns 
without  dificulty  to  take  up  the  lead- 
ing thread  of  thought  and  follow  it 
to  its  legitimate  conclusion  and  ap- 
plication. 

But  the  teacher  is  to  be  especially 
warned  against  such  as,  for  the  sake 
of  illustration, we  will  call  swivel  ques- 
tions. A  lazy  minister  is  siaid  to  have 
accumulated  a  stock  of  sermons, 
which  he  called  swivel  sermons,  be- 
cause they  wold  go  equally  well  with 
a  large  number  of  texts,  and  so  called 
be  brought  into  play  the  oftener.  To 
drone  over  successive  lessons  with 
about  the  same  questions  in  about 
the  same  order  is  dullness  itself. 
— S.  S.  Workman. 


To  the  Young. 

Youthful  reader,  give  your  early 
years  to  God.  There  is  especial  prom- 
ise for  you.  Those  that  seek  me 
early  shall  find  me;  Perhaps  you 
think,  "I  am  too  young  to  be  religious 
yet  ;  let  me  enjoy  the  world  a  little 
longer  ;  I  have  plenty  of  time  before 
me."  Too  young  to  be  religious  ? 
But  you  are  not  too  young  to  sin,  nor 
too  young  to  die,  nor  too  young  to  be 
cast  into  hell.  You  may  not  live  to 
reach  manhood,  much  less  old  age. 
Multitudes  die  as  young  as  you.  If 
you  enter  the  burial  ground,  how 
many  of  the  graves  are  those  of  young 
people.  Death  may  be  even  now  pre- 
paring to  strike  you.  Oh  then  come 
at  once  to  Jesus.  You  greatly  err  if 
you  think  that  religion  will  make  you 
gloomy.  It  alone  can  render  you 
truly  happy.  Many  young  people 
have  tried  it  who  will  all  tell  you 
that  the  pleasures  of  piety  are  far 
better  than  the  delights  of  sin  and 
vanity.  You  will  find  that  this  is  true, 
if  you  come  to  Jesus.  Is  it  likely 
he  will  let  his  followers  be  less  happy 
than  the  servants  of  the  world  ? 
How  can  you  live   a  day  longer  re- 


specting him  ?  He  commands  us  to 
believe  and  obey  him.  Every  day  we 
put  off  repentance  we  commit  a  fresh 
act  of  rebellion,  and  treasure  up 
wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath. 
Y'ou  say  you  will  repent  when  you 
are  old.  But  we  need  the  Spirit  of 
God  to  help  us  to  repent.  And  if  you 
say,  while  I  am  young  I  will  serve 
Satan  and  not  till  I  am  near  death 
will  I  turn  to  God,"  do  you  think 
God  will  give  you  his  Holy  Spirit  at 
all  ?  Is  not  this  to  quench  thep  Sirit  ? 
May  you  not  become  quite  careless, 
and  be  disposed  to  repent  ?  Yery 
few  are  converted  when  old.  If  you 
come  not  to  Jesu3  when  young,  it  is 
likely  you  will  not  come  at  all. 
While  you  wait  Satn  works.  Come  to 
Jesus,  come  now  ;  say  from  this  mo- 
ment, "Father  thou  art  the  giude  of 
my  youth." 

Mary  J.  Condy. 
Dillsburg,   Pa. 

»o  ♦■  ■»  urn 

Kind    Wishes. 

If,  as  we  walked  the  street,  we  had 
prayers,  winged  desires,  that  we  could 
fit  to  every  man  we  met,  we  should 
very  soon  feel  a  difference  in  our  habit 
of  looking  upon  men.  This  has  some- 
times been  carried  to  a  ludicrous  ex- 
tent, as  where  Cotton  Mather  says  : 
"  'When  I  see  a  tall  man  I  say,  'God 
grant  that  he  may  be  tall  in  grace,' 
'God  grant  that  his  faults  may  be  as 
short  as  his  stature.'  "  You  may 
carry  it  to  the  extreme,  and  spoil  the 
thought  ;  but  it  would  be  a  gracious 
thing  if  we  could  clothe  men  in  some 
such  way  with  kindwishes  — Beecher. 


Be  Kind. 

Little  children,  bright  and  fair, 
Blessed  with  ever}'  needful   care, 
Always  bear  this  thing  in  mind  : 
God  commands  us  to  be  kind — 
Kind  not  only  to  our  friends. 
The}-  on  whom  our  care  depends— 
Kind  not  only  to  the  poor. 
They  who  poverty  endure  ; 
But,  in  spite  of  form  or  feature. 
Kind  to  every  living  creature. 
Never  pain  or  anguish  bring 
Even  to  the  smallest  thing  , 
For,  remember  that  the  fly, 
Just  as  much  as  you  or  I, 
Is  the  work  of  that  great    Hand 
That  has  made  the  sea  and  land  ; 
Therefore,  children, bear  in  mind, 
Ever,  ever  to  "bo  kind." 
-The  .Vorning  Star. 


ChltlfcSTIAfl  FAMILY  C0MPA.N10H. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,    May  28,  1872. 
I  (I  .lor i.i l   <'orre*|>ou«l«*iic«». 

We  expect  to  clow  Lbia  correspond- 
ence on  the  morning  ol  the  20tb,  and 
mail  it.     We  are  writing  al  the  bonae 

of  brother  E.  I.,  Voder.  IK'  is  not  at 
home,  hut  the  sister  has  kindly  enter- 
tained us.  Brother  P.  .1  Brown  ia 
with  us.  Brother  Voder  has  gone  to 
the  Taberaacle,  word  baying  been  re- 
ceired  that  the  tent  erected  for  hold- 
ing the  council,  and  for  boarding,  had 
been  destroyed  on  Saturday  eight,  or 
early  on  Sunday  morning,  bj  a  Btornii 
and  an  effort  was  intended  to  be  made 
to  repair  it.  Some  farther  particulars 
may  be  given  of  the  circumstance  at  the 
close  of  this   letter. 

We  left  home  on  Thursday  morn- 
ing  May  16th,  in  company  with  broth- 
er 1'rias  Beachly,  familiarly  called 
l>r.  Beachly;  (and  vre  want  it  under- 
stood that  he  is  a  brother),  and  sev- 
eral sisters.  At  Pittsburgh  we  were 
joined  by  a  number  of  brethren  and 
sisters  from  other  parts, none  of  whom, 
however,  of  our  acquaintance,  ex- 
cept brother  Henry  Clapper,  of  Bod- 
ford  county  Pa. 

We  arrived  at  Wooster,  Ohio,  at 
8  :  12,  in  the  evening,  and  were  met 
by  brother  P.*  J.  Brown,  and  conduct- 
ed to  the  house  of  brotner  Simon 
Winters  ,  residing  about  a  mile  from 
town,  where  we  were  entertained  for 
the  night,  as  the  brethren  are  in  the 
habit  of  entertaining    their    brethren. 

Next  morning  we  called  at  the 
house  of  brother  Jonathan  Kurtz, 
but  did  not  find  him  at  home.  Thence 
we  weut  to  town,  Wooster,  to  visit 
our  brother  editor,  Mr.  A.  S.  Me- 
Clure,  of  the  Republican.  Wc 
found  him  courteous  and  agreeable, 
and  his  office  in  a  flourishing  condi- 
tion. He  is  an  active  politician,  and 
a  prominent  Attorney  at  Law. 

Thence  brother  Brown  conveyed  us 
direct  to  his  home  at  Congress,  where 
we  arrived  at  about  noon.  Had  the 
pleasure  of  making   the  acquaintance 


of  his  wife  and  two  sons  which  con 
stituto  the  family,  with  the  mother- 
in-law  in  charge,  who  is  quite  aged. 
and  baa  been  rendi  red  an  imbecile  by 
frequent  attacks  ol  Bpasma.  Here  we 
mado  our  |head-quarlcrs  for  several 
iajB,  and  had  a  very  pleasant  so- 
journ. Brother  B.  is  a  man  that  will 
"wear"  as  he  brings  his  good  na- 
ture from  home.  In  the  evening  we 
attended  an  Advent  meeting  in  a  hall, 
and  were  agreeably  Boprised  to  find 
our  old  friend  Judson,  wb  >ss  acquaint- 
ance we  bad  made  at  Tyrone,  several 
ago,occupying  the  desk :  his  text 
"lor  the  wages  of  sin  is  death, 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life,"  &c. 
>on  discovered  that  we  were 
le.-tined  to  listen  to  a  regular  "Soul 
Sleeper"  discourse.  We  attribute  to 
our  friend  a  great  degree  of  candor 
and  fairness  of  reasoning,  bnt  his 
views  nevertheless  appear  to  us  to  be 
very  erroneous.  And  then  to  make 
a  hobby  of  mysterious  unrevealed.that 
concern  no  one's  salvation,  it  seems 
to  us  betrays  a  weekness. 

We  also  visited  sister  Eliza  Garver, 
a  sister  in  the  flesh  to  Elder  E.  K. 
Buechly,  of  Iowa,  whom  we  also  met 
at  her  house,  on  a  visit.  We  found 
the  sister  somewhat  afflicted,  and  con- 
siderably dejected  on  account  of  not 
being  able  to  attend  meetings,  to 
which  she  had  been  looking  with  a 
longing  desire.  In  the  evening  we 
tried  to  preach  at  the  Mohicon  meet- 
ing-house On  Sunday  forenoon  at 
Killbuck  meeting-house,  where  we 
also  had  the  pleasure  of  addressing 
the  Sunday  School.  In  the  afternoon 
we  visited  brother  George  Flack's  one 
of  the  ministers  ot  this  congregation. 
After  a  pleasant  interview  we  set  out 
for  place  of  Annual  Meeting,  and  here 
we  have  lodged  for  the  night. 

LATER. 

Monday,  9  :  30  A.  M.  We  are 
now  on  the  ground,  and  have  inter- 
viewed the  Tabernacle.  It  had  been 
almost  an  entire  wreck.  The  tents 
was  80x830  feet.  80x100  was  in- 
tended for  the  eating  department,  and  , 


the  balance  for  council  chamber.  The 
whole  had  been  covered   with  ■ 

The  storm  uncovered  it,  toretbe 
lin,    and    ropes,    und     uprooted     the 
posts,  playing  general  havoc 
timbers.     One  groat  mistake 
made   by    having  the   structure 
high      It  is  now  being  lowered   by 
ten  feet.   It  is  hoped  to  have  it  in 
Inei  B  in  time  for  dinner. 

Ecumenical  council  has  been  called 
to  order    In    a   small    meeting! 
It  is  to  be   a    private   council. 
but  Elders  to   be   included;  but    the 
door  is  open,  and  we  see  through  the 
windows  those  who  are  no  more  Elders 
than  your    unworthy    servaut 
there  they  sit  and  don't   offer   t 
out,  although    it    has   becnanno' 
that  the  council   is   only   for    Elders. 

More,  perhaps,  to-morrow. 


TUISDAI ,  21  BT. 

And  now  the  great  first  episcopal 
council  among  the  Brethren  is^hiong 
the  things  that  were.  We*  did  not 
hear  a  word  of  its  proceedings, 
banded ;  but  we  had  the  honor  of 
eating  supper  with  a  member  of  that 
body,  who  is  of  a  communicativ 
position.  From  him  we  learned  that, 
the  printers  were  not  forgotten,  and 
especially  those  who  had  the  audacity 
to  agitate  the  subject  of  Feetwashing 
since  last  Annual  Meeting.  But  no 
bill  was  found  against  us. 

There  was  a  fair  attendance  of  the 
elders.  Among  them  were  Henry 
Kurtz,  Peter  Nead,  B.  F.  Moomaw, 
I).  P.  Savior,  H.  I).  Davy,. I.  Quiater, 
J.  K.  Umstead,  Jacob  Riner,  D.  B. 
Sturgis,  Cadwalader,  and  other  worth- 
ies of  the  Brotherhood.  Considerable 
discussion  was  elicited,  and  participa- 
ted in  by  a  number  of  persons.  Both 
Xead  and  Kurtz  made  speeches,  but 
we  could  not  obtain  so  much  as  a 
synopsis  of  their  contents.  Savior 
read  a  lengthy  report,  as  a  member  of 
the  committee  appointed  by  last  An- 
nual meeting.  It  consisted,  we  are 
told,  in  arguments  in  favor  of  the 
double  mode    of  washing  feet,    more 


340 


IHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


than  of  historical  facts  ia  regard  to 
the  early  practice.  Brother  Riuer 
also  reported.  1 1  appears  that  brother 
Saylor  had  been  appointed  as  the  rad- 
ical double-mode  member  of  the  com- 
mittee, brother  Riner  as  the  radical 
single-mode  defender,  and  brother 
Quinter  as  the  conservative  member. 
In  accordance  with  this  appointment 
brother  Q.  had  acted  well  the  part  of 
a  conservative,  and  gave  himself  no 
concern  about  the  matter.  The  other 
two  brethren  were  so  far  apart  in  their 
views  and  interests,  that  they  did  not 
get  together  at  all,  hence  the  two  re- 
ports. 

But  you  want  the  decision.  Well, 
we  are  told,  that  several  propositions 
were  offered,  forbidding  any  change 
in  the  churches  now  established,  or 
those  to  be  established ;  but  that  form 
was  thought  to  be  too  radical.  So  it 
was  modified  so  as  to  say  no  change 
shall  be  made  from  the  double  to  the 
single  ^ode.  This  decision  is  to  be 
an  answer  or  proposition  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  general  council,  nothing 
more.  This  decision  is  received  with 
much  satisfaction.  The  labors  of  to- 
day are  looked  for  with  much  antici- 
pation. The  attendance  is  not  very 
large,  but  epiite  large  enough  to  be  in- 
teresting. 

Yesterday  was  showery,  and  the 
uncovered  tent  is  very  little  better 
than  no  tent  at  all.  But  it  is  being 
repaired,  and  it  is  hoped  it  will  be 
completed  in  time  for  council  today 
If  not  we  will  labor  under  great  in- 
convenince. 

All  day  yesterday  there  was  preach- 
ing at  different  places  on  the  ground. 
Some  of  it  we  unhesitatingly  pro- 
nounce unedifying.  So  much  about 
the  Little  Sister,  the  Wise  Virgins 
the  Bride,  &c,  to  the  neglect  of  the 
"weightier  matters  of  the  law,"  do  not 
sound  to  us  like  preaching  Jesus. 
But  perhaps  we  don't  know. 

H.  R.  H. 


Visitors. 

Oa  Thursday,  the    lGth   inst.,  we 


were  agreeably  surprised,  by  an  un- 
expected call  from  Eld.  D.  P.  Saylor 
Bud  brotbor  Pfoutz  (a  deacon)  both 
from  Maryland.  It  was  soon  deci- 
ded to  have  preaching  in  the  Breb- 
ren's  meeting-house  at  this  place  in 
the  evening.  There  was  a  good  at- 
tendance,considering  the  short  notice. 
We  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  broth- 
er Saylor  for  the  first  time.  He  preach- 
ed an  able  sermon  from  the  text,  "But 
God  be  thanked  that  ye  were  the 
the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have  obey- 
ed from  the  heart  that  form  of  doc- 
trine which  was  delivered  you.  Be- 
in?  then  made  free  from  sin,  ye  be- 
came the  servants  of  righteousness." 
Rom.  G  :  17-1 8.  The  congregation 
was  not,  ouly  entertained,  but  richly 
and  heartily  admonished,  and  we 
fondly  trust  the  good  seed  sown  may 
not  be  lost. 

On  the  24  inst  a  number  of  brethren 
stopped  with  as  on  their  return  way  from 
Annual  Meeting,  among  whom  were 
brethren  B.  F.  Moomaw.  C.  Wertz,  S. 
A.  Fike.  and  Naff,  from  Virginia,  and 
D.  Hays,  from  W.  Va,  We  had  meet- 
ing in  the  Brethren's  meeting-house  in 
the  evening.  There  wan  a  fair  attend- 
ance, and  commendable  attention.  Bro., 
Ncff  was  the  principal  speaker.  lie  de- 
livered an  interesting  discourse  from  the 
words  :  "And  brought  them  out.  and 
said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ? 
And  they  said,  Believe  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt  be  save,  and 
thy  house."     Acts  16  :   30-31. 

Our  Love-feast  was  on  the  25th 
inst.  The  brethren  named  in  the  fore- 
going paragraph,  with  a  number  of 
others  from  different  paits,  were  pres- 
old did  good  service.  The  meet- 
ing was  largely  attended,  both  by 
members  and  spectators.  The  order 
observed,  and  the  attention  given  to 
the  word  preached,  were  commenda- 
ble, and  we  hope  the  truth  prerccbed 
may  have  its  designed  effect  on  the 
hearts  and  lives  of  the  hearers  ;  and 
we  pray  the  Lord  to  bless  our  breth- 
ren who  labored  so  heartily  for  our 
spiritual  welfare. 


Editor's  Absence. 

The  editor  started  on  his  way  to 
Annual  Meeting  on  the  morning  of 
the  lGth  inst.  He  may  be  absent 
for  several  weeks,  laboring  for  the 
good  cause  in  different  parts  of  the 
West.  We  invite  special  attention 
to  the  Editorial  Correspondence, 
which  we  expect  to  publish  regular- 
ly during  his  journey.  We  hope  be 
may  be  prospered  on  his  mission,  and 
that  he  may  enjoy  himself  well ;  atid 
alsQ  that  his  labors  in  the  Lord's 
vineyard  may  be  crowned  with  abun- 
dant success. 


Xoticeio  All  Employees. 

The  rules  of  this  Company  forbid 
any  Employee  to  accept  presents  of 
watches  or  other  valuables,  purchased 
by  subscription  or  collections. 

Hereafter  any  Employee  violating 
this  rule  will  forfeit  his  position. 
E.  K.  Hyndman, 

Gen'l.  Svp't. 

In  our  advertising  columns  will  be 
found  an  advertisement  of  the  Music- 
al Million.  It  explains  itself  all 
we  wish  to  say  is  that  the  publishers 
are  worthy  of  patronage,  and  will  do 
what  they  promise.  Send  for  a  copy 
of  the  paper  and  examine  for  your- 
selves. Every  number  contains  sev- 
eral good  pieces  of  music.  , 


Answers  To  Correspondents. 

David  Kelly  :  Of  course  you 
shall  all  have  the  paper,  according  to 
your  proposal. 

Philip  Ei£ENBE&qbb  :  We  rave- 
squared  your  account  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, and  added  the  name  to 
the  list  of  poor. 

Rudolph  B.  Rigert  :  Nead's  The- 
ology is  not  published  in  German,  nei- 
ther do  we  publish  the  C.  P  C.  in 
that  language. 

Samuel  Ridenovr  :  You  owe  us 
1.  00  for  the  balance  of  the  year,  be- 
ginning at  No.   17. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


347 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Tl»e  Bible. 

The  poor  man  may    know    nothing 
of  history,  Or  BCieDCO,  or  philosophy   ; 

he  may  bare  read  Bcarcely  any  book 
but  tho  ISiblo  ;  ho  may  be  totally  un- 
able to  vanquish  the  skeptic  in  the 
arena  of  public  debate,  but  he  is  nev- 
ertheless surrounded  by  a  panoply 
which  the  shafts  of  infidelity  can  nev- 
er pierce.  You  may  go  to  the  home 
of  the  poor  cottager  whose  heart  is 
deeply  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  vital 
Christianity  ;  you  may  see  him  gath- 
er his  little  family  around  him  ;  he 
expounds  to  them  the  wholesome  doc- 
trines and  principles  of  the  Bible,  and 
if  they  want  to  know  the  evidence 
upon  which  he  rests  his  faith  of  the 
divine  origin  of  his  religion,  he  can 
tell  them,  upon  reading  the  book 
which  teaches  Christianity,  he  finds 
not  only  a  perfectly  true  discription 
of  his  own  natural  character,  but, 
in  the  provisions  of  this  religion,  a 
perfect  adoption  to  all  his  needs.  It 
is  a  religion  by  which  to  live,  and  by 
which  to  die — a  religion  which  cheers 
in  darkness,  relieves  in  perplextitv, 
supports  in  adversity,  keeps  steadfast 
in  prosperity,  and  guides  the  inquirer 
to  that  blessed  land  where  the  wick- 
ed cease  from  troubling  and  the  wea- 
ry  are  at  rest.  We  entreat  you  there- 
fore to  give  the  Bible  a  welcome,  a 
cordial  reception  ;  obey  its  precepts, 
trust  its  promises,  and  rely  implicitly 
upon  that  Redeemer  whose  religion 
brings  glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace  and  good  will  to 
men.  Thus  will  you  fulfil  the  noble 
end  of  your  existence,  and  the  great 
God  of  the  universe  will  be  your  Fath- 
er and  your  Friend  ;  and  when  the 
last  mighty  convulsion  shall  shake 
the  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  sky, 
aud  the  fragments  of  a  thousand  barks 
richly  freighted  with  intellect  and 
learning  are  scattered  on  the  shores 
of  error  and  delusion,  your  vessel 
shall  in  safety  outride  the  storms  and 
enter  in  triumph  the  heaven  of  eter- 
nal rest.  G.  B.  Shivei.y. 
Bourbon,  Ind. 


Designed  lor   All. 

The  sun  shines  for  all,  and  the 
pure  air  of  heaven  is  God's  gift  to  all. 
To  deprive  men  of  either  the  sun- 
light or  the  vivifying  air  is  to  rob 
them  of  life.  As  truly  does  God  de- 
sign that  His  gospel,  which  declares 
salvation  for  all  men,  shall  be  the  in- 
alienable right  and  inheritance  of  all 
intelligent   creatures.      And    having 


tbis  gospel,*  and  knowing   it->  p 

to  withhold  it  from  those  who  have  ii 

not,  is   to   keep   back  from   precfoo 

Souls  the  savin  -1111    of 

righteonsnee8,and  \<<  deprive  the  dying 
oftbal  which  alone  can'give  them  life. 

Do  we  misinterpi 
providing  a  Savior  and  making  1 1 1  m 
knowu  F  Surely  with  God's  word  in 
our  hand  and  Christ's  commission 
sounding  in  our  ears, the  question  is 
te  for  discussion.  God  is  no  re- 
erjof  persons.  He  will  have  all 
men  to  be  saved.  Heaven  is  to  be 
filled  with  tl.e  redeemed  ones 
gathered  from  the  four  corners 
of  the  earth — from  every  clime  and 
cation.  "Go  ye  into  di  the  ivorld, 
ami  preach  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture." -Men  everywhere  are  in  dark- 
ness, and  need  light.  They  are  in 
sin,  and  need  deliverance.  They  are 
in  bondage,  aud  cannot  redeem  them- 
selves. The  gospel  alone  can  give 
the  light  they  need.  The  Gospel 
alone  delivers  from  sin.  The  gospel 
alone  reveals  the  Redeemer.  All 
men  need  the  Gospel.  It  is  adapted 
to  their  necessities.  God  designed  it 
for  them.  They  ought  to  have  it  ; 
they  mils',  have  it,  or  they  will  perish 
eternally 

To  give  the  gospel  to  all  men  every- 
where is  the  Work  of  Missions. 


Ecclesiastical  View  ot  Hats. 

An  American  lady,  the  other  day,  in 
London  went  to  church  in  a  hat,  not 
knowing  the  English  prejudice  concern- 
ing that  article  being  worn  in  the  sanc- 
tuary. All  her  friends  looked  at  her 
very  gravely)  and  spoke  coldly.  She 
could  not  imagine  what  was  the  matter, 
and  asked  her  husband  if  there  was  any- 
thing wrong  about  her  head.  He  scruti- 
nized her,  and  told  her  no,  but  still  she 
could  see  that  it  was  the  object  of  atten- 
tion, and  that  many  looked  at  her  ask- 
ance. Glad  when  Church  was  out,  and 
not  satisfied  that  something  was  nut  out  of 
place  or  awry,  she  stopped  in  at  a  friend's 
who  had  lived  lately  in  London,  and  told 
her  of  her    embarrassment 

"Why,"  said  her  friend,  "'it  is  that 
hat." 

"'The  hat  !  What  is  the  matter  with 
the  hat  ?"  said  the  young  wife,  taking 
it  oft' her  head.  ".My  bonnet  did  not 
come  from  I'aris.  and  the  hat  is  a  real 
beauty.' ' 

"So  it  is."  was  the  reply,  "hut  it  is  a 
highly  improper  head  covering  to  be 
worn  in  church, — an  abomination  to  Eng- 
lishwomen. Your  wearing  it  was  a  seri- 
ous inisdemeahi  r. — the  veriest  mi--  is 
not  allowed  to  wear  a  hat  to  >ei  viee. 
Seeing  that  your  hat  was  wrong,  people 
supposed  something  was  wrong  with  you. 
You  can  wear  a  hat  almost  anywhere 
else,  but  if  you  want  to  go  to  church  in 


England  rod  '  e  thou  tabic,  jou 

mii-t  |  ul  on  a  bonnet"   -Capit  //. 
«;«>«!  Hity*  ICt'peut. 

God    say-     "Bepenf  "    The    sinner 
mean   to.      ''Believe  " 
I     intend    to."     "Pn  pare 
meet      our    God.''       "Snefa     i- 
purpose." — "Turn       ye       for 
will      you      die?"       >T     intend     to 
before  the  hour  of  death."    "WJ 
ever  thy  hand  I  do,  do  it  with 

thy  might."  "Yes,  I  believe 
the  best  way,  and  I  intend  to  be  zeal- 
ous for  God  Mine  time."  "To-daj  id 
the  day  ef  salvation."  "No  not  to- 
day ;  I  must  attend  to  other  concerns 
to-day."  "Seek  first  the  kingdom  if 
God  and  his  righteoune.--."  Bat  to- 
morow  will  do  us  well,  or  next  month, 
or  next  year."  "To-day  it  ye  hear 
His  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts  " 
"Go  thy  way  for  this  time,  when  i 
have  a  convenient  season  I  will  call 
for  thee." 

Thus    does    God    invite,     beseech 
and  command,  and  thus  do  men 
tate,  temporize  aud  delay,    till   ail    is 
lost. 

Here  is  the  fatal  error.     Men    per- 
ish becausa  they  will    not    have 
vation  (o-da>j.      They  are  doomed  and 
damned  because  they  defer  that  whiefa 
they  dare  not  reject. 

They  postpone,  they  wait,  they  neg- 
lect so  great  a  salvation  ?  Reader, 
you  want  salvation,  you  intend  to 
have  it.  I  have  one  question  for  you 
to  consider,  and  that  is — 7' 
—  Christian. 


Wile.  I.ailj ,  Mistress. 

Who  marries  for  love,  takes  a  wife  ; 
who  nfarries  for  fortune,  takes  a  mis- 
tress  ;  who  marries  for  position,  takes 
a  lady  You  are  loved  by  your  wife, 
regarded  by  your  mistress,  tolerated 
by  your  lady.  You  have  a  wife  for 
yourself,  a  mistress  for  your  bouse 
and  friends,  a  lady  for  the  world  and 
society.  Your  wife  will  agree  with 
you,  your  mistress  will  rule  you,  your 
lady  will  manage  you.  Your  wife 
will  take  care  of  your  household,  your 
mistress  of  your  house,  your  lady  of 
appearances.  If  you  are  sick  your 
wife  nurses  you,  your  mistress  will 
vi.»it  you,  your  lady  will  inquire  after 
your  health.  You  take  a  walk  with 
your  wife,  a  ride  with  your  mi~ 
and  go  to  a  party  with  your  lady. 
Y'our  wife  will  share  your  grief,  your 
mistress  your  money,  yoor  lady  your 
debts.  If  you  are  dead,  your  wife 
will  weep,  your  mistress  lament,  and 
your  lady  wear  mourning.  Which 
'  will  you  have  ? 


348 


OiiltllSI'lAN  FAMILY  CdYLPANlUtf 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
us  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  »>»U  qnly. 

The  Kiui,'(loin  ot  God  Yet  in  the 
Future. 

Dear  brother  Henry  Spicher,  in 
looking  over  the  Companion,  Nov. 
28,  1871,  I  notice  an  article  .written 
by  you  on  the  prayer  the.  Lord' taught 
his  disciples.  You  remark,  that  you 
thought  there  was  a  mistranslation 
where  it  says,  "Thy  kingdom  come." 
In  your  remark  you  say,  "His  king- 
dom has  already  come,  eighteen  hun- 
dred years  ago ;"  and  you  ask  for  cor- 
rection, if  you  are  mistaken.  This,  I 
really  think,  is  a  wide  mistake,  if  the 
language  of  the  Savior  be  true.  If  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  had  been  in  exist- 
ence at  that  time,  I  cannot  see  the 
necessity  of  praying  for  it  when  it  was 
already  established.  I  am  well  aware 
that  it  is  proclaimed  by  all  the  differ- 
ent denominations  of  the  Protestant 
church  ot  the  nineteenth  century, 
who  do  not  discern  the  glorious 
things  that  God  has  held  in  re- 
serve for  all  that  love  his  appearing 
and  kingdom.  I  am  aware  that  the 
doctrine  is  taught  that  the  church  is 
the  kingdom  referred  to  in  Daniel  2  : 
44,  where  he  says,  in  the  days  of 
these  kings  shall  the  God  of  heaven 
set  up  a  kingdom  which  shall  never 
be  destroyed  ;  and  the  kingdom  shall 
not  be  left  to  other  people,  but  it  shall 
break  in  pieces  and  consume  all  these 
kingdoms,  and  it  shall  stand  forever. 
I  will  now  endeavor  to  show  from 
God's  word,  as  he  has  taught  us 
through  his  dear  Son,  and  them  that 
heard  him,  that  the  church  is  not'  the 
kingdom  ;  and  hence,  the  kingdom  is 
yet  in  the  future.  In  the  first  place  I 
will  call  your  attention  to  the  testi- 
mony found  in  Acts  9:13.  Saul  is 
here  represented  as  having  done  much 
evil  to  the  saints  ;  and  the  saints  here 
are  none  other  than  the  followers  of 
Christ,  those  who  are  represented  as 
being  in  the  church  of  God.  In  1st 
Cor.,  14:  33,  we  have  the  following 
language,  "God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints."  This  testi- 
mony settles  the  fact,  that  the  saints 
are  now  in  the  church.  From  Daniel 
7  :  2t,  we  learn,  that  "the  kingdom, 
and  dominion,  and  the  greatness  of 


the  kingdom  under  the  whole  heaven, 
"shall  be  given  to  the  people  of  the 
saints  of  the  Most  High."  The  king- 
dom then  is  to  be  given  to  the  saints, 
to  those  who  are  in  the  church;  and 
if  the  kingdom  is  to  be  given  to  the 
saints,  the  church  cannot  be  the  king- 
dom. In  James  2 :  5,  we  find  the 
following  language,  "Hearken  my 
beloved  brethren,  hath  not  God  chosen 
the  poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith, 
and  heir  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him?"  Instead  of  being  in  the 
kingdom,  as  some  argue  ;  according 
to  James,  the  best  of  authority,  they 
are  only  heirs.  But  when  will  they 
receive  the  inheritance,  namely,  the 
kingdom?  Answer,  "When  the  Son 
of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall 
he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory  ; 
and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all 
nations,  and  he  shall  separate  them 
one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd  divi- 
deth  his  sheep."  Then  shall  the  king 
say  to  them  on  his  right  hand.  "Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world."  Matth.  25, 
31 — 34.  When  the  Savior  comes 
again,  the  saints  will  inherit  the  king- 
dom. If  then  the  saints  are  heirs  of 
the  kingdom,  and  they  are  to  receive 
it  at  the  second  coming  of  Christ,  the 
church  cannot  possibly  be  the  king- 
dom for  which  the  Savior  commanded 
his  disciples  to  pray.  It  will  not  be 
denied  by  any,  that  men  and  women, 
are  composed  of  flesh  aud  blood,  and 
are  mortal,  and  not  immortal,  as 
taught  in  this  present  age.  Paul 
says,  1  Tim  6  :  G,  God  only  hath  im- 
mortality. And  we  Christians  are 
commanded  to  seek  for  glory,  honor 
and  immortality,  Rom.  2  :  1.  Then 
if  the  body  of  the  church  is  composed 
of  flesh  and  blood,  it  cannot  inherit  in 
this  condition  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God.  1  Cor.,  15  :  50  An- 
other reason  may  be  argued.  That 
the  church  is  not  the  kingdom,  is 
learned  from  the  language  of  the  Sa- 
vior, when  he  says,  "it  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,"  but  we 
see  it  is  a  very  easy  matter  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  church,  much 
easier  than  for  the  poor  man.  Hence 
we  see  clearly  that  the  church  id  not 
the  kingdom. 

Again,  Acts    14  :  24,    which    was 
sometime  after  the  day  of  Pentecost, 


we  here  learn  that  the  apostles  were 
confirming  the  disciples,  and  exhort- 
ing them  to  continue  in  the  faith, 
telling  them,  including  themselves 
with  the  disciples,  that  we  must 
through  much  tribulation,  enter  the 
kingdom  of  God.  They  certainly  were 
in  the  church,  or  the  apostles  would 
not  have  called  them  disciple's  and 
exhorted  them  to  continue  in  the  faith  ; 
they  must  have  had  observed  the  first 
principle  which  is  baptism.  Then  if 
they  were  in  the  church,  and  were  to 
go  through  tribulation  before  they 
could  enter  the  kingdom  ;  the  church 
cannot  be  the  kingdom.  Again,  2 
Peter  1  :  2,  "Grace  and  peace  be  mul- 
tiplied unto  you,  through  the  knowl- 
edge of  God.  According  as  his  di- 
vine power  has  given  unto  us  all 
things  that  pertain  to  life  and  godli- 
ness, through  the  knowledge  of  him 
who  has  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue. 
Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding 
great  and  precious  promises  ;  that  by 
th3se,  ye  might  be  made  partakers  of 
the  divine  nature.  And  besides  give 
all  dilligence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue, 
knowledge,  temperance,  and  so  on. 
Then  he  says  for  if  these  things 
abound  in  you,  they  make  you,  that 
ye  be,  neither  barren  nor  unfruitful, 
in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ."  The  apostle 
here  enumerates  the  graces  that  are 
to  adorn  the  Christian  life,  and  bis 
language  applies  only  to  those  who 
are  in  the  church  of  God.  In  the  10th 
and  11th  verses,  he  addresses  the  peo- 
ple of  God,  as  follows,  "If  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall  :  For  so, 
an  entrance  shall  be  ministered  uato 
you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 
Now  if  one  must  be  in  the  church,  in 
order  to  possess  the  christian  grace  l 
and  obtain  an  entrance  into  the  king- 
dom, it  iutuitively  follows  that  the 
church  is  not  the  kingdom.  Again, 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth.  When  you  shall  see  Abra- 
ham, Isaac  and  Jacob  in  the  kingdom  ; 
and  you  yourselves  thrust  out.  They 
are  not  in  the  church  that  we  know, 
and  none  will  dare  to  admit  they  are, 
but  they  are  gathered  to  their  fathers, 
and  their  fathers  in  their  graves,  un- 
til Jesus  will  come  the  second  time, 
then  their  graves  will  be  opened,  and 
they  will  come  forth.  So  if  they  are 
not  in  the  church,  as  we  can  clearly 
see,  and  are  to  enter  and  inherit  the 
kingdom,  the  church  cannot  be  the 
kingdom. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


iin  .John  :;  :    I,  JeSOB  Mid    unto 

NIcodemus,  "Except  a  man   be   born 

of  water,  and  oftbe  spirit,  be   cannot 

i  the  kingdom  of  God.     Be 

:i        tid,  'hat  which  is  born  of  flesh, 

is  lie.-!),  anil   that     which    is    horn    of 
spirit,  is  spirit,"  Paul  says,  ther 
natural  body,  and  there   is  a  spiritual 
body,  it  is  sown  a  natural  body,   ami 

raised  a  spiritual    body,     1    Cor.     15  : 

44.  Paul  said  to  the  Philiipian 
brethren,  be  looked  for  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  come  from  heaven  ;  "Who 
should  change  the  vile  bodies, 
that  it  might  be  fashioned  like  uuto 
his  glorious  body,"  Philip,  :: :  21,  and 
l.-t  John  S:  •_'.  So  it  is  clearly 
that  the  birth  of  the  spirit  in  John  3: 
5, — refers  to  the  resurrection  ;  and  & 
man  must  be  born  of  the  spirit  before 
he  can  enter  into  the  Kingdom. 
Therefore  the  church  cannot  be  the 
kingdom.  Again  let  us  look  at  Dan- 
iel -2  :  41 — he  says,  in  the  days  ••! 
these  kings  :  What  kings  1  We  see 
the  different  parts  of  the  image  rej>- 
resented  as  different  kingdoms  ;  four 
universal  ones  ;  the  fourth,  which  was 
the  feet ;  "he  says,  whereas  thou  saw- 
est  the  feet  and  toes,"  part  of  pot- 
ters clay,  and  part  of  iron  The  King- 
dom shall  be  divided,  ami  it  is  a  his- 
torical fact,  that  Rome  was  divided 
into  ten  kingdoms,  corresponding 
with  the  ten  toes.  In  about  the  5th 
century,  in  the  days  of  those  kings, 
this  being  a  plural  noun,  moaning, 
more  than  one  king  must  exist,  when 
God  sets  up  bis  kingdom,  so  if  the 
4th  universal  kingdom  was  not  divi- 
ded until  the  Mb.    century  it  is   mani- 

tat  the  kingdom  was  not  set  up 
in  the  days  of  the  apostle.  My  dear 
brother,  1  humbly  conceive  that  I 
have  given  testimony"  sufficient  to 
establish  the  fact  that  the  church  is 
not  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God 
And  that  was  not  set  up  in  the  days 
of  the  apostle's,  and  that  they  looked 
for  it  to  b.i  set  up  when  the  king  comes 
to  reign  in  it.     Then  what  an  impor- 

natter  it  is  that  we  should  pray 
for  his  kingdom  to  come  ;  while  we 
do  not  see  his  will  done  here,  on  this 
earth,  in  the  days  of  the  king  ;  but 
seeing  kingdoms  and  churches  de- 
stroying each  other.  But  the  king- 
dom of  God  shall  never  be  destroyed. 
May  wo  all  labor  for  an  admittance 
into  the  kingdom,  is  the  humble  pray- 
er of  your  brother  in  the  glorious  hopo 
of  immortality. 

S.  Bowman. 
JlarrisonbttrgJi,  Va. 


1C.  poil  of  Irani. 

/'.  d>-  i Companion  :  I  will  give 

a  In  id' report  of  travel.  1  left  home 
on  the   I  I  ih  of  April  for  Indian  I 

ri\ id  at  Boorbon  on  the   mornii 
the  12th.     Found  Salem  Colleg 

alive    and  the  .plain- 

all  doing  well.  loth,  went  to 
Plymouth,  where  I  met  mv  uncle, 
Samuel  Bleler.  who  took  me  to  his 
home  ami  cared  for  me  until  Monday 
morning*,  the  loth.  We  enjoyed  three 
ling  nu  i  ith    the    breth- 

ren and  .sisters  of  the  Union  congre- 
gation at  this  place,  near  Plymouth. 
Brother  John  Cniseley  is  the  ESlder. 

Here  the  Brethren  have  a  very  in- 
teresting Sunday  School.  I  had  the 
great  pleasure  of  being  with  them  on 
Sunday  afternoon.  The  school  is 
jusl  in  its  infancy  ;  but  it  is  certainly 
a  very  large  interesting  "infant,"  bid- 
ding fair  for  future  usefulness.  It  was 
organized  two  weeks  before  1  was 
there.  The  attendance  was  large  for 
a  country  school.  The  attendance  on 
the  day  1  was  present  was  112  ;  on 
Sunday  previous,  1.;;,  a  funeral  hav- 
ing kepi  some  away  when  1  was 
there.  Chaptersreported  read  through 
the  week  S7'.(  ;  chapters  read  in  three 
weeks  -J  ;'»7.  The  members  are  alive 
and  working  here  ;  aud  if  they  can 
keep  the  enemy  at  bay,  no  doubt  will 
prosper.  May  God  help  them.  There 
was  an  addition  to  the  church  here 
ou  Sunday. 

April  loth,  started  to  South  Bend, 
Ind.  ;  but  being  storm-stayed.  A 
heavy  snow-storm  i  i  the  afternoon, 
prevented  me  from  reaching  South 
Bend  until  the  16th.  Remained,  vis- 
iting members  in  the  Bend  until  the 
alternoon  of  the  17th,  when  I  was  ta- 
ken to  the  Whitmore  meeting-house, 
in  the  evening,  and  lodged  with  my 
brother  David  Miller. 

The  next  morning  I  was  taken  to 
the  D.  M.,  of  the  Northern  District  of 
Indiana.  Had  a  pleasant  meeting. 
As  there  was  some  difference  of  un- 
derstanding among  the  brethren  con- 
cerning "Salem  College,"  at  Bourbon, 
that  question  commanded  some  inter- 
est. It  was  finally  decided  that  the 
school  at  Bourbon  called  Salem  Col- 
lege, is  the  property  of  the  church  of 
the  Brethren,  or  German  Baptists,  of 
the  Northern  District  of  Indiana. 
Brethren  and  others  can  rely  upon 
that  institution  as  belonging  to  the 
Nortnern  District  of  Indiana.  After 
the  District  Meeting  closed,  I  was 
taken  to  Bourbon,  and  the   next   day 


1  old  brother 
1  ■  lively    and   tl 

wife        They   were   both   feeble. 

are  living  in  the  house  with  tin 
Bid.  David  Bhively.  Attended 
ing  next  day  and   evening.     And   at 

9:96  i'.  M.  took  the  train  homeward- 
bound,  and  arrived  the  22nd  ;  found 
all  well.    Thank  God 

'i  ■  rer. 

.1.  \\ 

From  lh«*  Itef  lieJ  4  liurcli 

Hblringer:  I    have   often 

lit  of  writing  for  the  C0MPA1 
aud  as  often  as  I  thought  of  writing, 
that  often  1  felt  myself  nnqoaliG 
the  work  And  this  rainy  Babbatfa 
morning,  I  have  ventured  for  the  first 
time,  to  take  my  pen  in  hand  for  that 
purpose  :  whether  I  will  be  able  to 
write  anything  that  may  be  di 
lit  for  the  press,  I  know  not.  First.  I 
would  say,  that  by  "the  mercies  and 
goodness  of  God,  all  the  brethren  and 
sisters  in  this  arm  of  the  church  are 
in  their  usual  bodily  health,  and  also 
alive  in  the  good  cause  of  Christ. 
Second.  I  would  say  that  we  had  our 
Annual  Council  on  the  1 3th  of'this 
month  ;  all  worked  in  union  and  love. 
We  held  an  election  for  a  speaker. 
The  lot  fell  on  our  beloved  brother 
Joseph  Glick.  May  God  grant  him 
wisdom  and  grace,  so  that  he  may  be 
able  to  bear  up  under  the  cross  that 
is  put  upon  him  ;  and  may  he  walk 
and  conduct  himself  in  such  a  man- 
ner, that  his  light  may  shine  as  a  city 
that  is  set  upon  a  hill  ;  that  he  may 
be  able,  by  the  help  of  God,  to  bring 
many  precious  souls  to  Christ  And 
may  he  walk  so  as  to  lay  a  good  ex- 
ample for  the  younger  brethren  and 
sisters.  He  has  a  faithful  old  soldier 
to  stand  by  him.  In  conclusion,  I 
would  say  to  the  rest  of  the  brethren 
and  sisters,  let  us  all  try  to  live  faith- 
ful in  the  good  cause  ;  let  us  fight  the 
good  fight  of  faith,  so  that  we  may 
obtain  the  crown.  To  those  who  are 
yet  young,  or  might  say  babes  in 
Christ,  be  faithful  unto  death  and  you 
shall  obtain  a  crown  of  righteousness. 
You  have  just  made  a  start.  You 
have  just  turned  your  backs  to  the 
world,  and  may  expect  troubles  and 
trials  in  your  journey  through  life  ; 
but  do  not  be  discouraged  for  you 
have  a  friend  that  is  always  near,  and 
ever  ready  to  help  in  time  of  need 
So  I  would  say  to  the  young,  i: 
meet  with  temptations,  if  you  see  that 


350 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  world  frowns  at  you,  and  points 
"the  linger  of  scorn"  at  you,  because 
you  are  trying  to  serve  God,  then 
cast  your  cares  on  Jesus,  and  don't 
forget  to  pray.  Now  I  shall  close, 
brethren  pray  for  me,  so  that  I  may 
live  faithful  in  my  calling. 

From  your  weak  and  unworthy 
brother,  Joel  Glick. 

Fore.--/  Oily,  Holt  Co.,  Missouri. 

a»<»  

Answer  to  Brother  J.  Y.  liccliier. 

Dear  Brother  :  In  justice  to  my» 
self,  I  Trill  try,  in  love,  to  make  some 
reply.  You  say,  it  seems  a  little 
strange  for  a  brother  to  ask  an  expla- 
nation of  a  portion  of  scripture  that  is 
so  plaiu  as  John  12:  14,  aud  that 
likely  the  person  asking  is  a  strauger, 
aud  does  not  know  that  the  Brethren 
practice  Feetwashing. 

Well,  [  have  seen  Feetwashing 
among  the  Brethren  for  50  years,  and 
have  helped  the  Brethren  wash  feet 
for  40  years,  and  hope  to  help  while  I 
live  in  this  world  of  trouble  and  temp- 
tation. 

Again  you  say,  "Should  the  querist 
be  a  brother,  I  cannot  see  what  his 
object  is  in  askinfr  for  an  explanation 
of  what  reads  so  plainly  as  this,  'If  I, 
your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet.'" 

Now  let  us  turn  to  Hebrews  10: 
25,  which  reads  thus  :  "Not  forsaking 
the  assembling  of  ourselves  together, 
as  the  manner  of  some  is,  but  exhort- 
ing one  another,  and  so  much  the  more 
as  ye  sec  the  day  approaching." 
Now  compare  these  two  verses,  John 
12:  19  and  Ileb.  10  :  25.  Christ 
said,  "Wash  one  uuotber's  feet."  The 
Brethren  say,  "We  must  change  often, 
and  not  wash  too  many,  or  it  will 
not  be  washing  one  another."  Paul 
says,  "Exhorting  one  another."  Now 
this  is  the  query:  If,  in  John  13  :  24, 
"one  another"  u  eana  'change  often," 
what  do  the  Bame  words  mean  in  Ileb. 
10:  25  ?  Please  give  an  answer  to 
the  query. 

As  regards  jour  explanation  on 
Heb.  10:  25.  we  cannot  see  alike. 
Paul  -peaks  of  "the.  day  approaching," 
and  not  of  the  dav  in  which  he  lived. 
See  2  Thess.  1  :  4  —  10;  2  Tim.  4:  8, 
and  you  will  sea  that  that  day  is  yet 
in  the  future,  but  may  soon  come, 
whether  we  be  prepared  or  not ; 
therefore  we  ought  to  exhort  "oue 
another",  aud  so  much  more  as  we 
see  the  day  approaching,"  so  that  we 
may  receive  the  crown  of   righteous- 


ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
Judge,  shall  give  us  at  that  day,  if 
we  hold  out  faithful. 

Yours  in  brotherly  love, 

J.  G.  Neher. 
Delphi,   In d. 

♦♦ — — 

Brother  Henri/  : — You  will  please  make 
the  following  corrections  in  my  article  in 
C.  F.  C.  No.  20.  l>t  column  ''that  flows 
in  its  superabundant  character ihe  loving 
efficacy,"  should  read,  savin?  efficacies. 
Sixth  line,  .2nd  column,  should  read  we 
are  living  under  the  spiritual  law  of 
grace.  Further  down  in  the  2nd  column, 
he  has  tendered  you  his  sarins  efficacies, 
instead  of  "loving  efficacie ;. ' 

P.  S.  Newcomer. 
Boons1  joro.  M.    D. 

Brother  Holsinger  : — Will  you 
please  correct  a  mistake  in  the  arti- 
cle I  wrote  on  page  253  No.  16  ?  In 
place  of  "plenty  pine  timber,"  plenty 
pine  lumber  shipped,as  I  do  not  wish 
to  have    anything    misrepresented. 


Auuouncemeuts. 


LOVE-FEASTS. 

The  brethren  and  sisters  of  the 
Union  City  district,  have  appointed 
a  communion  meeting  in  the  meeting- 
bouse,  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
Union  City,  Indiana,  on  the  20th  day 
of  June.  An  invitation  is  extended 
to  brethren  and  sisters  and  kind 
friends  to  be  with  us. 

G.  B.  Wenrick. 

Please  announce  that  the  mem- 
bers of  Lost  Creek  church  intend 
(the  Lord  willing)  to  have  their 
communion  meeting  on  the  3rd  and 
4th  of  June  at  the  Good  Will 
meeting-house,  to  commence  at  1 
o'clock.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extend- 
ed to  all  who  have  a  desire  to  be  with 
us.  10  miles  north  of  Thompsontown 
Station.  Michael  Beshore. 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Sandy  congre- 
gation, of  Columbia  an  J  Stark  Cos.,  Ohio, 
expect  to  have  a  communion  meeting  on 
the  26th  of  June,  at  Jno.  Hestands, 
near  New  Georgetown.  An  invitation  is 
given  to  all  brethren  and  sisters  who  may 
desire  to  attend.  J.  A.  Clement 

There  will  he  a  lovcfeast  the  Lord 
willing,  in  the  Middle  Creek  congregation, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  L'2nd  of  June, 
commencing  at  *  o'clock  P  M.  The 
usual  invitation  is  extended.  The  Rail- 
mad  station  is  Mineral  Point,  on  the  P. 
&  C.  11.  Il- 
Pld.  A.  F.  Snyder 

South  Waterloo  Church,  Iowa.  Saturday 
and  Suuday,  15tb  aud  Kith  of  .Tune,  com- 
mencing at  1  o'clock  v.  m. 


Manor  branch,  Indiana  Co.,  Pa.,  June 
21st,  to  commence  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 

Dry  Valley  meeting-house,  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa  , 
May  31st,  to  commence  at  one  o'clock  P.  M. 

Warrior's  Mark  Huntington  Co.,  Pa.,  8th 
and  9th,  of  June,  to  commence  at  3  o'clock 
P.  M. 

Buck  Creek  Church,  Henry  Co.,  Ind., 
May  31st. 

Dry  Creek  church,  congregation,  Linn  Co-, 
Iowa,    19  and  20th  of  June. 

At  George  Dilling's  Urbana,  111..  June  22d 
and  23d,  to  commerce  at  10  A.  M.  on  Sat- 
urday. 

Berlin'congregation,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa., 
on  Sunday,  June  16th.  to  commence  at  10 
o'clock. 

At  Washington  Wyland's  house,  Harlan, 
Shelby  Co.,  Iowa,  15th  and  16th  of  June. 

Please  announce  that  the  Brethren  of  Ver- 
million Church,  Livingston  Co.,  111.,  propose 
to  hold  a  communion  (the  Lord  willing)  on 
theI5th  of  June  at  the  house  of  brother 
Paul  Dale,  5  miles  south  of  Cornell  and 
6  miles  north  west  of  Poutiac.  The  usual 
invitation  is  given  to  all. 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  ObituaryXotices.  Wo 
wish  te  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  Huntingdon  county.  Pa.,  May  14th. 
JOHN  T.  QUINN.  He  was  buried  at 
Ennisyille,  same  county.  Funeral  servi- 
ces by  a  Methodist  minister. 

AtTvrone,  Blair  Co.,  Pa.,  JAMES 
QUINN,  born  September  24<;h,  1835, 
died  March  13.  aged  36  years  5  months 
and  20  days.  Funeral  services  by  a  M. 
E.  minister. 

Wm.  H.  Quinn. 

Dayton,  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  May, 
the  8,  of  fever,  and  whooping  cough, 
LIZZIE  FRICK  youngest  daughter 
of  Wesley  R.  and  Elizabeth  W.  Frick, 
aged  1  year  6  months  and  4  days.  Fu- 
neral services  by  brethren  Malsbee  and 
Brower,  from  2nd  Samuel  14 — 14. 

In  the  Rock  River  branch,  after  a 
short  illness,  of  typhoid  pneumonia, 
JOHN  E.  LICHTY,  son  of  brother  Levi 
and  sister  Annie  Lichty,  age  15  years  9 
months  and  1 1  days.  His  remains  rest 
by  the  side  of  his  younger  brother,  Dan- 
iel, and  two  baby  sisters,  Annie  Susan 
and  Mary  Belle,  whose  obituaries  have 
been  noticed  previously  ;  while  two  oth- 
er dear  little  ones  rest  in  a  quiet  little 
grave-yard  near  Somerset,  Pa.  Death, 
with  its  ruthless  hand  has  cut  six  bloom- 
ing roses  from  one  family  ;  leaving  their 
parents  and  four  children  to  mourn  their 
irreparable  loss,  and  to  prepare  to  follow 
them.  "Thou  bast  all  seasons  for  thine 
own,  O  death  !**  Daniel  Lichty. 

Died  near  Gilead.  Miami  Count v  Ind.. 
on  March  6th,  1  $72.  sister  ESTHER 
MOREHART,  aged  SI  years,  2  months 
and  20  days,  after  suffering  all  that  flesh 
is  heir  to  ,  yet  not  a  murmer  passed  her 
lip-,  but  with  perfect.re*igtration  she  bore 


I 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


all,  netting  an  example  fur  her  numerom 
relatives  and  friends  which  is  truly  worthy 
their  imitation,  ami  greatly  admonishes 

tlinn  ;  n    1. 1'   ( rod. 

She  woe  truly  a  \  .tiii n  in  the  greal  oanae 

of  Christ,    ami    was    ever    Faithful.      Shfe 

joind  the  Church   near  Ashland    Ohio, 
her  with  lu-r   late  hushand,   John 
alorehart.  16  years  ago.     Her  1  a 
remains  lie  in    what    is  called   Dickey's 
round,   near  Ashland,  (.).,  ami 
ahe lies  at    Gilead,  [nd.,  yel    we   believe 
their  spirits  have  joined  each  other  in  the 
better  world.     The  funeral  <li  com 
delivered  bj    David   Beehtelheimer,  from 
the  words,  "  V i : ■  1  I    heard  a   voice   from 
write,"  fee.    Though  she 
1.  yet  her  ever  band  voice   speaks 
t<>  os  with  all  the  solemnity  of  a  faithful 
Christian,  bidding  us  to  be  watchful. 
Biary  Thomas. 

i.  in  Kn.x  County.  111.,  SOLO- 
MON I  INK.  lie  was  born  in  Hredric 
1  Maryland,   and   Emigrated   to  the 

He    died    March    18th, 
are,  8  months  and  -1  days. 
Friend  Pink  was  a  warm  friend  to  the 
Brethren,  ami  expected  to  join  them,  but 
Many    put   oil  /.     Funeral 

bj  the  writer. 

Samuel  Tenuis. 

1.  in  the  i  Iron    Mount    Congrega- 
tion,     Rockingham    County,    V*aJ 
Virginia,    April  9th,  1872,  'KM.  r  BEN 
JAMIN  BOWMAN,  aged   B6  j 

niontlu  and    11    .lavs-      Our    old    brother 

ien  in  tlu'  ministry  upwards  of  52 
and  has  proved  faithful  to  his  call- 
in  -  until  •!  The  fami- 
ly as  well  a-  the  Church  has  lost  a  good 
father,  but  "we  trust  our  loss  is  his  great 
gain. 

Funeral  services  by- the  brethren,  Sol- 
omon Qarberand  others,  from  Phil.,  1  : 
21,  according  to  the  feeling  of  the  old 
brother  before  he  died.  He  wished  for 
the  dav  of  his  departure. 

Kid.  .Jacob  Miller. 

In  the  Ott.  r  Creek  congregation,  Ma- 
coupin Co.,  111.,  April  27th,  or  consump- 
tion, JONATHAN  BRUBAKEB  Sen. 
!  years  10  months  and  JO  days. 
He  had  hern  an  i  vniplary  father  in  Is- 
rael. Be  was  assiduous  in  his  ministra- 
tion, being  a  deacon  for  many  years, 
and  untiring  in  his  efforts  to  spread  the 
He  raised  a  family  often  chil- 
dren. They  all  became  members  of  the 
church, four  of  whom  be  followed  to  their 
graves,  leaving  a  wife  and  six  children, 
with  a  goodly  number  of  grand  children, 
to  mourn  his  lots  ;  though  we  believe  their 
-  liis  eternal  pain.  His  sufferings 
were  intense  though  he  bore  it  with  pa- 
tience and  christian  fortitude.  Funeral 
occasion  improved  by  brethren  Henry 
Brubaker  and  C.  C.  Gibson,  from  2nd 
Timothy  4:  6— 8,  to  a  large  eoncor. 
people. 

B.  J.  Xeber. 
>ior  please  copy. ) 


r  1ST  OK  MONEYS  RECEIVED  fbi 

I  ,     .-l  B8CRIPT10N,  BOI 


I'!    1  (.  I'm  ; 
1 1 .  :  i  |    I 

Daniel  Leedy      7 
Bid.  J.  Kills',  ly 
.i.  .-.  Klory  1 

Isnic!   :  1 

Jacob  Stud. 
F.  P.  I.o.  hr  2 

P.  J.  Brown         1 
'inon  1 
(  In Isner    4 
B.  D.  Ilamni  1 

.i .  i;.  Nl  ewangi  r:: 
1)   J  M 

J.  BUdebrai  d 
M.  (  .  lt.iv  1 

Jobn  w-  Lehman 
B.  K-  Bow  er       l 
s.  .1.  King 
Jobn  l: 

.1.  A.  <  lemmer 
Wm.  H.  Miller 
1).  N    Wingert 
N.    Merrill 
Jolin  K. 


60 

16 

91 

00 

60 

M 

I  o 

60 

::.i 

60 

50 

00 

00 

B0 

00 

60 
50 
45 

I'd 
60 
00 
75  I 


.i.i  kenl  erry 
Kid.  J.  B.  Btalorly 
Abrnm  Durstino  1 
Callie  Hoover      1 
Annie  Oaks         1 

Beelman 

11.  i.i v  Keller 

Btrata  1!.  Dtay  l 

.1  W  Bnuataugta  l 
.1  \!  II 

Levi  Miller  1 

like  1 

A.  F  Snyder  2 

K.  Barsbbartrer  2 

i  r  Beaver  l 

.1.  l  Scull  l 
D.ini,  I  I)  Lint 

Sarah  (iarber  1 
\\  in.  Linl 

Joslafa  Berkl  y  9 

Win.  II.  (Carrier  1 
D.  Hocbstetler 

David  Oeiaer  2 


Advertisements  . 

1 1    B  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
»»     advertisements  at  the  following  ratef. 

One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 

Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

Yearly  adver  .  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 

20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 

inserted  on  nnv  <v>t)«»M«ratlone 


.VKKT  COLLEGE. 

FORmSALE AT PUBLIC  OUTCRY 

Tbejunderaigned  Trustees  will  oiler  at  pub- 
lic outcry,  on  Wednesday,  May  20th,  Calvert 
College,  situated  in  New  Windsor,  Carroll 
county,  Md. 

For  circulars  containing  full  particulars, 
with  photograph  of  buildings  apply  to 

W.  Stouffek,  Cashier.  1st  Nat.  Bank, 
N.  w  Wiudeor,  M.l. 

Chahles  B.  Roberts,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Westminster,  Md. 

S-3-6m. 


1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ? 
Use  Dr.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or*  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
8ick  Headache,  Livei  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  ece.    Tuv  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
duets  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  11.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Meuetifftr"  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanse!; 
testimonials,  anc.  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Ad dl 

Or.  I*.  Fahrny's  Bros.  *  Co. 
Watsbshoro.  Pa 


:  ll.r.M   COLLEGE. 


The  Spring  session  of  Balem   College  will 
:tlon  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of    the    country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1878. 

Ample  aeeoininodations,  and  thon  og 
Btl  DCtloni  will  be  given  all  studen' 

lieel     I  1,.  Ill-elves     With     this     I 

board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  f..i 

at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;    or  students  can 

board  tin  mselvea,    separately  or  in 

at    from   $1.25    to    $1.50  per   week,  as  large 

numbers    are    doing    w  iih  the  coi  sent  of  tho 

faculty.    An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 

tad  by  »  brother  early    In  the  • 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  br.  I 

ire  it.  Parents  aud  liuar.lians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  parSMMMftl  arranym<rit,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  Muurpcswd, 
bj  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  stud,  i.ts  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactoiy 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  addr 


8-7. 


SALEM  iOLLEGE, 

BOURBON  ,I\T). 


Vandalia    Route    West. 

T  wet. ty-thrcc  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  J.oais  and  the  West.  The  only  Hue 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Roora  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus.  Louisville,  Cincinnati  aril 
;;'ol;s,  to  St. Louis,  without  chain;.-. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  Is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence.  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no'ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  aud  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emractt 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 
John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  IndUuapolis. 


Pittsburg  and  Connollsville  H.  H. 

T1MK  TABLE, 
mencing  on  Monday.  October  10th,  1871, 
look,  r.  m. 

I  Westward. 


Eastwahd.  I 


Cum 
Mail 

A.  M. 

6  50 

10  21 

10  27 

120 

140 

157 

3  16 

400 

r.  m. 


Bait 
Exp. 


STAT: 


P.  M. 

G30 

9  07 
9  30 

11  07 

12  3 


Pittsburg 
Bradford 
Connellsville 
Mineral  Point 
Garret 
1204  DALE  CITY 
1  13        Bridgeport 
1  55       Cumberland 
a.  ks 


Cin.  I  Cum 
Exp.  |  Mall 

.',  to 

11  19 

1055 

850 

AM 


A.  M. 

1100 

S36 

BSO 

6  05 

535 

4  S3 

0  40 

M.P-  1 

352 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Califor- 
nia. 


rt'^ine;  Alone  does  not  prove  success. 
The  thiiv^  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
i  U,  or  else  large  advertising  will 
eventually  doit  more  harm  than  good,  ad- 
vertis;  u  thoroughly,  and  von  will  he  sure  to 
t'ii  is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover  yon   are   lying. 

Su:h  is  the  policy  of  the  Burlington  Route 
tint  run*  to  three  gr>at  prions  in  the  West  : 
1st  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
RoacK  8ad,  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne^| 
braska,  sod  all  th» t  beautiful  region  south* 
of  the  Platte,  Held  with  R.  R.  lands  and 
homesteads.  31,  To  St.  Joseph,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly  built,  have  the 
best  bridges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  coupler',and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  life  that  is  everywhere  else 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  large  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  eonnections),  and 
are  in  a  word  the  best  eqnippod  roads  in  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
surely,  quickly  acd  comfortably  to  any  point 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Paciiic  Roads,  be  sure  that  you  go  -'By 
Way  of  Burlington." 

All  who  wish  particular  information,  and 
a  large  map  showing  correctly  the  Great 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connections,  can 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Agent,  B.  & 
Mo.  R.  R."P..,  Burlington,  Iowa. 


Valuable  Farm  tor  Sale. 

8ituated  in  VanBaren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O.,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  :  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  good  wells _ 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cnltivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
gcod  buildings.  Said  property  belongs  to 
Lcirs.  For  further  particulars,  address. 
S.  T.  Bosserman. 

S-l6-3ras.  Dunkirk  0. 

DbTu.  M.  BEACHLET'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OFFICE  AXD  DRVG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street,      . 

D&lf.  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodnsia  Earnest:  Vol.  1.  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2:  Ten  D.ivs"  Travel  in 
hof  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume w  both  volumes  at  one  oidcr  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  CO,  postage  prepaid. 

Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  rive  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz-u. 

All  orders  should  be  accompauied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letteis,  and  addressed  to 

TI.  K.  HOLSINGER, 

:»ale  City,  Pa. 


Certificats,  Ac. 

Marriage  Certificates,   per  dozen,  30   cents. 
Certificates  of  Membership,  per  doz. ,  20  cts. 


Tlie  Phrenological  Jonrn  al,  en  il- 
lustrated first-class  Family  Magazine,  de- 
voted to  the  "8cience  of  Man."  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3  00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Family 
Companion  together  for  $3  50,  or  with  the 
nous  Youth  for  $3  00.  We  commend  the 
Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't. 


rhc  Emphatic  Dlaglolt;  Or,  The  New 
T? stament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlineary  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price,  $4. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk," 
'•  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  In 
one  vol.,  $2.25.    Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home  ;   or  the  Family  and  Its 

?'!sMnKns.— Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ent*,  Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  House,  stc   By 
Wm.  Aikman,  $1.60; 

Han  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology  ;  orThs 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Orurin  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  TnojirsoN,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Read  «'liaraever.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted nand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  ths  ditferent  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  m  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  1T0  Engraving.  Jlaslin,  $1.26. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  tht  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  not  marry.  By  S. 
R.  Wells.     $1.50: 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  th»  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.Pittinqeb,  $1.50. 

JSsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*.    Only  $1. 

The  Blgfet  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Tocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Synonyms.  Technical  Terms.  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases,  Writing  for  the  Press, 
Punctuation.  Proof  Reading,  ana  other  Valuabn 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eint "of  urlre 

Jenkins'    Yest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  og  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Ilarji.  containing  138 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen." 

The  Harniouia  Sacra:  A  compila- 
tion of  CnrRCH  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi-;  and  the  work  contains  snch 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  co;  y  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express/" 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.E0 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eno. 

One  copy,  post  pVid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  18  80 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,         ..  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2. GO 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

SLeep  8troag  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLAXEOl.S 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  8. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2? 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck   binding,   gilt,    with   excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.     Price  $1  50  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
ty  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  " Dnnkardx." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth  > 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  tit 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  tha 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  time6,  or  sue  a  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of 
the  Christian,  w  ill  be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  60  calleil  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  auy  time. 

For  further  particulars  6end  for  a  specimsr 
nnmber,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  CITY,   Somerset  Co,  PA. 


Gptratum  (Jfaimlii  (ftxropmoit. 


BY  H.  B.  aOLSINGKB. 


*'  WhoaoeTer  lovith  mo  kcepeth  my  commandments''—  J 18X78. 


At  $1.60  Per  Annum- 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  4,  1872.  Numbi 


v  K  \tik  SCHH 
Tlie  I.<r«l  s  l'rajcr! 

Our  ohildhood  prayer,  whan  lisping  la 
Father,  Creator,  God  of  all  the  earth! 
Who  gives  as  life,  denies  as  naught 
Art  good  in  all  by  blessing  from  oar  birth  ! 
In  thee,  omnipotent  o'er  all  creation, 
Heaven  and  earth  acki  to  Thy  sway  ! 

Hallowed  we  are  ;.i  Thy  Bobjectdon, 
Be  our  duty  to  ever  bless  and  pray. 
Thy  will  is  law.  none  dare  deny  the  truth. 
Name. the  created  things  that  dai 
Thy  omniscient  eye  will  flash  in  - 
Kingdom  in  heaven,  we  bow  usto  the  sway  ! 
Come,  heavenly  'love,  spread  thy  transplendent  wings — 
Thy  mighty  goodness,  spread  it  all  around, 
W  ill  ns  a  place  where  Thy  archangel  sings, 
our  duty— in  wavering  nut  be  found  ! 
Done  be  Thy  will — from  ■  -ml, 

<  }n  earth  let  joy  and  gladness  spring — 

h  bears  no  fruit,  but  takes  us  to  tl 

ngels  we  come— as  angels  let  us  wing ! 
Tis  in  the  knowledge  of  thy  bone  ice 

In  know].  if  Thy  benignant  smile, 

Heaven  and  heavenly  thoughts  10  thee  we   tl 

Give  ns  a  gracious  life,  ami  to  as  reconcile 

'  -  on  earth,  and  us  in  heaven,  bl  ermorc; 

This  how  and  make  as  clean, 

Day  by  day  we'll  a.-k  it  o'er  and  o'er. 

Our  bather  in  heaven!   'tis  on  Thee  we  lean, 

Daily  he-tow  Thy  glorious  grace  on  earth  ; 

i  of  Salvation,  bounteous  pouraro 
Forgive  us  for  our  sins,  and  Mesa  us  from  our  birth. 
1  s,  we  usk  Rir  blessings  we  do  n  it  well  deserve— 
Our  lives  are  full  of  sin.  but  grant  us  pardon  Lord  ! 
Trespass  commit  we  daily,  our  lives  should  not  preserve 
As  we  are  wicked  sinners,  oh  !  pardon  by  thy  word. 
We  stand  convicted  heavens  before  Thine  awful  throne — 

.  e  us  while  in  life,  and  lake  us  to  thy  home. 
Those  bli  were  born  with  around  us  shone 

Who  falls  from  mercy's  seat,  'tis  action  all  His  own  ! 
Trespass  we  daily,  Lord,  against  Thy  holy  laws— 
Against  the  very  table.-  Thou  to  obey — 

1  -  iniquitous  did  plunge  in  sin  i pen  jaws, 

Lead  us  to  renounce  the  hell-born  sinner's  way! 
Us  the  way  was  shown,  the  path  so  bright  and  narrow. 
leading  bo  perdition,  bat  brighter  than  the  day, 

Into  the  _'at.\-  i.t'li.- tvi-n.   wl:  POT, 

Temptation  did  b  guile  us    Thy  i  ns  hope. 

But  we  are  evil  alwai  -.  when  most  we  should  be  good- 
Deliver  Ui  from  evil,  with  boll  we  dive  mt  c 
Us  sinners  here  below  are  eleansed  with  Jesus'    blood. 
From  vice  to  virtue  n\ — such  is  Thy  ki  ad  . 

Evil  is  ever  on  us  when  we  forget  who  made  us, 
For  we  are  led  by  folly,  and  wickedness  demands— 
Thine  awful  eare  alone  can  make  us  truly  righteous. 
Is  the  path  to  heaven  a  road  that's  plainly  point 
The  path  that  leads  to  life  and  dory  every  mortal 
Kingdom  on  high  oh  !  Sovereign  Lord  anoin 
The  way  t  i  glory  show  the  weary,  foolish  prodigal! 
Power  supreme  I— great  God  ■ 

And  earth,  and  all  created  life — 
The  God  alike  of  saints  and  heathen. 
Glory  is  Thine,  forever  all  the  world  despite ! 


Forever,  yea— 4en  million-'  angels  praise, 

\n  1  still  forever  and  forever  Die 

■r  simr.  forever  chant  Thy  1  i 

Amen,  oh  Lord  !  and  give  us  re.st ! 
rtet,  Pa. 


For  the  COMPANION. 


Music. 


Music  is  divided  into  instrumental  and  vocal. 
Instrumental  is  but  an  imitation  of  vocal  music  ; 
but  the  best  instruments  imitate  but  very  imper- 
fectly the  human  voice.  The  best  music  made 
by  art  is  no  comparison  to  that  made  by  a  well 
cultivated  voice. 

Music  is  harmonious.  Sound  is  produced  by 
vibrations  of  the  molecules  of  the  air.  If  the 
vibrations  are  regular  they  produce  musical  sound. 
Vocal  music  is  produced  by  vibrations  of  the  vo- 
cal cords.  The  difference  between  the  speaking 
and  the  singing  tones  is  due  to  the  difference  of 
the  vocal  vibrations.  The  rapid  ones  produce 
the  singing  tones. 

Mu.sic  has  a  great  influence  over  the  mind.  It 
inspires  the  soldier  to  deeds  of  valor.  Xo  doubt 
many  persons  are  induced  by  martial  music  to  go 
to  the  battle  field.  National  songs  inspire  the 
soul  with  love  of  home  and  country.  Music  has 
an  influence  over  man  in  any  situation.  The 
despondent  heart  of  the  traveler  in  dreary  lands, 
i3  cheered  by  the  sweet  notes  of  song.  The  sav- 
age delights  in  his  war-whoop  ;  the  bacchanals 
in  connivial  songs  ;  the  patriot  in  national  ;  and 
the  christian  sings  praises  to  the  Lord,  to  whom 
all  things  is  due. 

There  is  a  great  power  in  music.     It  will  force 
the  soul  to  bow  down    and    worship  God.     It 
will  wring  adoration  from  the  soul,  and  compel 
the  heart  to  yield  its  treasures  oi  love,     lv 
emotion   it  holds  subject   to  its  imperative  will. 
Music  is  a  great  source  of  pleasure  which  all  can 
enjoy.      All    should   engage  in  delightlul  s 
The  songs  of   childhood,    especially    our   school 
songs,  are  not  soon  forgotten  and  their  iuiiuence 
may  be  felt  through  life.    The  teacher  should 
quire  his  pupils  to  sin^;;    for   we  believe  all   i 
sing  if  properly  trained,     lie   should  be  carelu) 
in    the    selection   of  music  for  the  school-room, 


35-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Base  and  low  songs  should  never  be  known,  es-»  or  to  read  sermons,  to  fill  up  his  time  Every 
pecially  among  those  professing  the  christian  one  can  pick  out  some  new  and  laborious  employ- 
faith.  Such  songs  tend  to  engross  the  mind,  ment ;  and,  if  he  knows  how,  can  have  sixteen 
Pure  and  holy  music  purifies  the  thoughts,  and ,  free  and  happy  hours  on  one  day  in  seven.  It 
tends  to  keep  our  baser  passions  under  foot,  j  is  of  no  use  to  object  to  Sunday  as  a  Puritan  sun- 
Let  us  then  sing  such  songs  as  tend  to  elevate  .  day  ;  for  the  law  makes  it  a  free  day,  and  forbids 
our  condition  ;  that  create  in  us  nobler  thoughts  ;    work,  so  that  it  shall  be  free. 

It  is  a   somewhat   singular  fact,  that,   with 
this  chance  of  a  free  day,  so  many  can  find  noth- 
ing better  to  do  than  to  do  business,  and  just  as 
on  other  days,  as  if  we  did  not  all  work  hard 
enough  from  Monday  morning  to  Saturday  even- 
ing.    It  is  also  something  of  a  commentary  on 
the  capacity  of  many  people  for  improvement  and 
enjoyment,  that,  after  a  little  extra  scribbling  and 
dressing  on  Sunday  morning,  they  don't  know 
what  to  do  with  themselves  for  the  rest  of  the 
day,  and  only  consent  to  go  to  church  because 
it  is  a  little  less  stupid  than  to  sit  at  home  and 
gape  at  their  own  dullness  instead  of  a  preach- 
er's.    Some  try  a  cigar  and  a  novel ;  others,  a 
big  dinner  and  a  nap  ;  others,  sitting  around  a 
big  stove,  and  spitting  at  it.    But  after  all  these  \ 
resources  have  failed,  the  only  thing  left  is  to 
wish  for  Monday  and  go  to  bed  early.     Happy 
are  those  who  in  such  emergency  have  young 
ladies  on  whom  they  can  call. 

I  wish  to  suggest  some  things  which  can  be 
done  to  add  interest  to  the  Sunday  of  those  who 
find  its  freedom  dull. 

On  Sunday  morning  sit  down  alone,  and 
think  what  you  have  done  during  the  past  week  ; 
and  agitate  the  question  whether  you  have  done 
just  as  you  really  think  it  is  best  and  mean  to 
keep  on  doing.  Have  you  told  any  lies  the  past 
week  ■?  Count  them  on  your  fingers,  if  you  can, 
and  seriously  consider  whether  you  always  mean 
to  be  a  liar.  Did  you  get  drunk  the  past  week, 
or  come  near  it  1  Did  you  help  to  get  others 
drunk  1  Did  you  talk  temperance  and  visit  the 
cupboard  and  to  take  those  new  "bitters'?"  Did 
you  sell  any  poisonous  liquor  for  good,  or  any 
poor  home  wine  at  a  fancy  price  under  a  for* 
eign  brand  ?  Was  it  well  1  Do  you  always 
expect  to  do  such  things  ?  and  when  will  you 
stop  1     Have  you  abused   your   neighbor,   run 


that   are   acceptable   to  the  Lord.     Sing   of  a 

Savior's  love  for  the  sinner.     It  will  comfort  the 

afflicted.    ' 

If  music   has   so    great  an  influence  over  the 

mind;  if,  as  the  poet  says, 

"The  man  that  hath  no  music  in  his  soul, 
Is  fit  for  treason,  strategy  and  spoil," 

it  is  very  important  to  give  due  attention  to  it ; 
to  cultivate  it  well.  It  is  a  faculty  that  is  capa- 
ble of  the  highest  culture,  and  an  all-wise  Crea- 
tor no  doubt  intended  that  it  should  be  cultiva* 
ted.  To  neglect  its  culture  would  be  wrong. 
Not  only  should  music  be  taught  in  school  and 
church,  but  in  every  family  should  be  cheerful 
music.  In  nothing  else  do  children  take  such 
delight  as  in  music ;  they  should  then  have  an 
opportunity  to  sing  as  much  as  they  please. 

But  powerful  as  music  is  for  good,  it  is  equally 
so  for  evil.  If  it  can  be  employed  to  elevate 
the  soul  and  enkindle  the  purer  feelings  of  our 
nature,  it  will  excite  the  worst  passions.  The 
greatest  care  should  be  taken  in  the  selection  of 
music,  especially  of  vocal  music.  It  is  better  to 
have  no  music  than  in  a  perverted  state.  It  is,  to 
the  sorrow  of  all  good  christians,  used  in  an  im- 
proper manner,  but  let  us  guard  against  its  abuse. 
How  much  better  would  it  be  for  society  if  v/e  had 
never  known  anything  of  sinful  songs.  Let  us 
eschew  such  songs  and  like  David  of  old  "Sing 
unto  the  Lord  ;  play  skillfully  with  aloud  noise." 

D.  S.  Aungst. 

1l<  iahold  Sta.  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
How  to  spend  Sundays. 

We  propose  to  give  some  practical  suggestions, 
that  will  interfere  with  no  man's  liberty,  as  to 
how  to  get  rid  of  a  dull  Sunday. 

By  law,  every  citizen  in  the  state  has  the 
privilege  of  not  doing  on  Sunday  what  he  is  oblig-  down  your  competitor  in  other  stores,  slandered 
ed  to  do  on  other  days.  The  very  practical  other  politician's  reputation  the  past  week  t 
question  meets  him,  What  can  do  that  will  make  These  things  are  unspeakably  mean  ;  you  know 
this  Sunday  privilege  a  profit  or  delight?  Nobody  , they  are.  God  be  thanked  I  havn't  done  them  ! 
is  compelled  to  go  to  meeting,  or  to  sing  psalms  \  But  somebody  dees  them.  I  ask  that  somebody 


•I 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


whether  he  always  intends  to    be    a   mean    fel- 
low. 

Have  yon  gambled  or  slunk  into  infamous 
dens,  the  past  week  ?  Nobody  is  obliged  to  tell 
me  ;  but  many  do  go  to  vih  places  every  week, 
Sunday's  included.  It  is  a  very  good  plan  to 
keep  on  !  What  will  twenty  years  of  such  prac- 
tices  make  of  a  man  \ 

Have  you  cheated  any  body  in  the  last  ten 
days  {  Have  you  decided  any  employer  or  kept 
back  the  just  pay  from  any  of  your  workman  1 
Have  you  advertised  deceptions  of  any  kind  ? 
1  >o<  s  any  money  stick  to  you  that  belongs  to 
anybody  else  1  Are  you  going  to  make  a  cheat 
Df  yourself  1  What's  to  hinder  if  you  are  cheat* 
ing  now  \     Did  you  swear    last    week  ?    Don't 

i  swear  more  than  you  used  to,    when    your 
mother  taught  you  \     Is    there    any    particular 
benefit  in  it  \ 
a  week 


toil  makes  us  dull.      Sunday  ought  to   wake    us 
■p.    Our  temptatic  deceitful,   fa 

and  selfish.  The  daily  life  ol  men  is  burden*  (1 
with  sin  and  ugliness — streaked  with  deceit 
fouled  with  an  appetite.  It  deserves  to  be  im- 
proved. Sunday  is  improve  merit  time.  I  believe 
that  when  any  one  begins  to  improve  their  time, 
he  will  soon  see  what  a  church  Sunday  will  i 
Friends,  try  my  advice  a  little  while. 

('.  1'.  B 
Cazenoric,  III. 


Intimacy  with  <  hrint. 

It  ia  the  wisdom  of  life,  as  well  as  its  joy,  to 
be  always  feeling  this  great  need  of  Jesus.  A 
true  Christian  feels  that  he  could  no  more  live 
for  an  hour  without  Jesus  than  ho  could  live  an 


hour  without  air  or  under  the  water.     There  is 

Let  us  see  if  you  can  stop  it   in  j  something  delightful  in  this  sense  of  utter   de* 

Are  you  not  smoking  too  many  cigars   pendence  upon  Jesus.     It  is  our  only  rest,  our 


— running  up  debts  which  you  don't  know  how 
to  pay  ;  making  a  larger  swell  than  your  capi- 
tal justifies — and  getting  ready  for  a  smashnp 
and  a  run  1  We  hope  not.  But  all  these  things 
happen,  if  any  one  is  overdoing  himself  in  these 
days,  ought  he  not  to  know  it  and  settle  wheth- 
er his  course  is  best  1  It  strikes  me,  that  an 
hour  on  Sunday,  of  cool,  healthy  consideration 
of  the  actual  status  and  doing  of  our  week-day 
lives,  would  be  an  interesting  employment, 
whether  satisfactory  or  not. 

Take  another  hour  on  Sunday  to  do  somebody 
some  good,  for  which  you  havn't  the  time  on 
any  other  day.  Wrrite  a  letter  to  your  mother, 
brother,  or  sister,  whom  you  have  forgotten  for 
a,  long  time.  Hunt  out  a  friend  who  has  disap- 
peared from  your  interest,  and  renew  a  cordial 
acquaintance.  (Jo  to  see  the  folk.?  who  would 
be  glad  to  see  you,  but  whom  you  are  not  al- 
ways glad  to  see.  Visit  the  families  of  those 
who  are  working  hard.  Help  to  put  seme  kind 
of  a  home  feeling  into  everybody  who  is  hoi 
less.  There  are  plenty  of  good  acts,  which  are 
not — and  on  Sunday  you  want  to  do  something 
uncommon.  That  is  what  the  day  is  made  for. 
I'm  talking  to  people  who  find  Sunday  dull  and 
the  church  unmeaning,  and  do  net  want  to  pay 
religion  much  attention.  1  do  not  want  to  drive 
you  where  you  do  not  want  to  go.  But  we  all 
ought  to  make  of  Sunday  a  finer  day  than  any 
other,  because  we  have  the  chance.     Our  daily 


only  liberty. in  the  world.  It  is  the  bondage  of 
our  imperfection  that  we  cannot  be  directly  and 
actually  thinking  of  Jesus  all  day  and  night,  yet 
it  is  astonishing  how  near  we  may  come  to  this. 
Our  very  sleep  at  last  becomes  subject  to  the 
thought  of  Jesus,  and  saturated  with  it.  It  is 
part  of  the  gladness  of  growing  older,  not  only 
that  we  are  thereby  drawing  nearer  to  our  first 
sight  of  him,  but  that  we  feel  our  dependence 
upon  him  more  and  more.  We  have  learned 
more  about  him.  We  have  had  a  longer  and 
more  varied  experience  of  him.  Our  love  for 
him  has  become  more  of  a  passion,  which,  by  a 
little  effort,  promises  at  some  not  very  distant 
day  to  be  dominant  and  supreme.  The  love  of 
Jesus  never  can  be  ungrowing.  In\>ur  physical 
life,  as  we  grow  older,  we  become  more  sensible 
to  cold  and  wind,  to  change  of  place,  and  to  al- 
ternations of  the  weather.  So  as  we  grow  older 
in  our  spiritual  life,  we  become  more  sensitive 
to  the  presence  of  Jesus,  to  the  necessity  ol  him, 
and  to  his  indispensable  sweetness.  A  constant- 
ly increasing  sensible  love  of  our  dearest  Lord 
is  the  safest  mark  of  our  "growth  in  holiness  and 
the  most  tranquilizing  prophecy  of  our,  final 
perseverance. — Faber. 

Education  is  a  better  safeguard  of  liberty  than 
a  standing  army.     If  we  retrench  the  wages    of 
the  schoolmaster,  we  must  raise  those  of  the  r^ 
cruiting  sergeant. —  Edward  Evt 


356 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


From   the    Church  A  hncale. 
<heap    Sales. 

There  is  something  appalling  inhu- 
man slavery.  It  has  been  called  by  an 
eminent  writer,  "the  sum  of  all  vil- 
lainies." There  is  implanted  in  the 
hearts  of  all  men  an  opposition  to  sla- 
very. No  race  will  willingly  submit 
to  being  sold  ns  bondmen.  In  all 
'if the  world's  history  the  en- 
slaved have  opposed  their  condition, 
and  insurrections  and  desertions  are 
common  to  the  history  of  bondmen. 
If  the  question  were  submitted  to  us 
whether  we  would  choose  slavery  or 
death,  I  doubt  not  but  that  we  wou'.d 
say,  "Give  me  death,  rather  than 
slavery."  Men  love  liberty  as  they 
love  life  ;  hence,  it  is  not  strange  that 
tboy  oppose  every  measure  looking 
to  their  enslavement.  But  while  it 
is  not  strange  that  men  dislike  phys- 
ical slavery,  it  is  strange,  that  they 
have  no  dread  of  spiritual  slavery. 
They  do  not  only  not  object  to  being 
sold,  but  they  sell  themselves — and 
for  naught  !  This  was  a  charge 
brought  against  the  people  in  olden 
times.  It  is  a  charge  brought  against 
many  persons  now.  God  says  of 
many,  "Ye  have  sold  yourselves  for 
naught."  1  will  notice  for  what 
some  people  sell  themselves. 

1.  Some  sell  themselves  for  money. 
Men  have  clone  this  in  all  ages. 
Men  are  doiug  this  now.  Men  will 
do  this  in  the  future.  Strange  as 
this  may  appear,  man — noble  man, 
God-like  man,  the  noblest  work  of 
God,  the  master-piece  of  creation-sells 
himself  for  money.  Judas  sold  him- 
self for  money,  and  a  small  sum  of 
money  too.  For  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver he  fell  from  his  apostleship  ;  and 
for  just  such  a  price  men  have  been 
selling  themselves  ever  since.  I 
have  known  men  who  as  long  as  they 
were  poor  were  piou^,  but  as  soon  as 
riches  increased  they  set  their  hearts 
on  them  and  fell  from  grace.  And 
now  let  us  see  how  cheaply  that  man 
sells  himself  who  does  so  for  money. 
Suppose  the  case  of  a  young  man  who 
concentrates  in  early  life  to  getting 
rich.  He  devotes  all  his  time  to  mak- 
ing money.  He  is  abundantly  suc- 
cessful. He  lives  to  old  age.  When 
he  comes  to  close  up  life  he  casts  up 
his  estate  and  finds  he  is  worth  a  ton 
of  gold.  He  is  then  worth  just  that 
much  of  earth — for  gold  is  earth.  If 
I  were  to  say  he  is  worth  a  ton  of  lime- 
stone, or  marble,    or  clay,  you  would 


be  ready  to  say  at  once  that  he  sold 
himself  cheaply  ;  and  yet  if  he  sold 
himself  far  a  ton  of  gold  h<;  sold  him- 
self just  as  cheaply  ;  for  a  ton  of  gold 
ia  itself  is  worth  no  more  than  a  ton 
of  any  other  part  of  earth.  And  that 
man  who  Bells  himself  for  money  will 
realize  some  time  that  he  sold  himself 
very  cheaply  indeed 

2.  Some  person  sell  themselves  for 
the  fashions  of  life  How  many 
young  persons  are  there  now  in  the 
world  who  were  once  converted  to 
God,  who  bade  fair  for  a  crown  of 
life,  but  who  fell  by  the  way  on  ac- 
count of  some  useless,  foolish  fashion! 
There  is  no  price  the  devil  uses  so 
successfully  for  the  purchase  of  souls 
as  the  fashions  of  the  day.  The  devil 
gets  volunteers  by  the  thousands  for 
whom  he  offers  no  other  bouuty  than 
the  world's  foolish  and  often  burden- 
some fashions.  This  number  is  not 
only  counted  by  those  who  weie  once 
hopefully  converted  and  have  fallen 
from  grace,  but  by  the  thousands  who 
are  kept  from  becoming  Christians  on 
this  account.  What  multitudes  all 
Over  the  land  would  have  become 
Christians  long  ago,  but  for  some  fool- 
ish fashion  that  they  were  unwilling 
to  give  up  !  How  many  persons  are 
there  who  attend  our  revival  meet- 
ings whose  hearts  are  broken  up,  who 
can  not  conceal  their  convictions,  but 
who  are  unwilling  to  yield  because  of 
their  love  of  fashion  1  The  struggle 
is  between  religion  and  fashion  ;  and 
at  last  they  fall  on  the  side  of  fashion, 
and  settle  down  in  hardness  of  heart. 
The  fashions  of  life  are  damning  more 
souls  than  we  have  any  idea  of.  I 
heard  once  of  a  young  lady  who  em- 
braced religion,  whose  mother  was 
very  gay  and  irreligious.  She  was  op- 
posed very  much  in  religion  by  her 
mother,  who,  failing  by  eternity,  re- 
solved on  this  plan  :  "I  wil  plunge 
her  in  the  whirl  of  fashion."  She 
purchased  a  dress  for  her,  had  it  made 
in  the  most  fashionable  manner,  and, 
against  her  will,  made  h.jr  wear  it. 
She  sent  her  out  in  gay  society  ;  and 
in  a  very  short  time,  as  could  be  ex- 
pected, she  gave  up  her  profession  of 
religion.  She  soon  took  sick,  and 
when  told  by  her  physician  that  she 
must  die  she  requested  her  mother  to 
bring  that  dress.  It  was  brought, 
and,  with  a  look  of  despair,  she  point- 
ed to  it  and  said,  "Mother,  that  is 
the  price  of  my  soul."  Cheap  sale, 
indeed  ;  and  yet  thousands  of  persons 
are  doing  this  same  thing  every  day. 


For  ribbons  and  feathers  and  jewelry 
and  style,  men  and  women  are  sell- 
ing their  souls.  And  if  not  now, 
they  will  realize  some  time  that  they 
sold  themselves  for  naught. 

3.  Some  persons  sell  themselves 
for  fame.  Ambition  is  their  God. 
They  have  none  other.  They  want 
none  other.  A  great  name  hauau 
them  in  their  sleep,  and  in  their  wak- 
ing hours.  If  they  could  but  send 
their  fame  into  all  lauds,  then  they 
would  be  content.  And  it  is  remark- 
able to  what  degree  an  ambitious 
man  will  go.  He  knows  no  bonds. 
The  world  is  full  oi  heroes  in  this  re- 
spect. And  yet  how  really  worthless 
fame  is  !  The  passage  from  the  tail- 
or's bench  to  the  presidential  chair  is 
short, — and  it  is  about  the  same  dis- 
tance back  again.  How  transient 
fame  is  !  To-day  the  world  may  ap- 
plaud ;  to-morrow  it  may  deride. 
The  multitude  sung  sweet  words  of 
approbation  in  the  Savior'sears.  "Ho- 
sannah  !  blessed  is  he  who  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  !  Hosanna 
in  the  highest  !"  In  a  few  days  the 
same  multitude  shouted  these  bitter 
words,  "Away  with  him.  Crucify 
him  !"  When  Paul  was  shipwrecked 
on  Malta,  and  the  serpent  fastened  ou 
his  hand,  the  inhabitants  called  him 
a  murderer.  In  a  very  short  time  they 
called  him  a  god.  And  that  man  who 
sells  himself  for  that  which  is  so  tran- 
sient, sells  himself  for  naught. 

4.  Some  porsons  sell  themselves  for 
pleasure.  They  give  loose  reins  to 
all  their  appetites.  They  discard  the 
idea  of  self-denial.  Their  motto  is, 
"Eat  and  drink  ;  for  to-morrow  we 
die."  The  question  with  them  is, 
"How  or  where  can  I  enjoy  myself 
the  most  ?"  They  never  think  of  re- 
sults. Where  will  this  course  end, 
or  that  course,  is  no  question  with 
them.  They  take  no  thought  for  to- 
morrow. They  are  men  of  the  present. 
The  drunkard  is  such  a  man.  The 
sensualist  is  such  a  man.  The  glut- 
ton is  such  a  man.  Surely  such  per- 
sons sell  themselves  cheaply  enough. 
There  is  this  objection  to  such  a  course, 
that  even  here  it  recoils  and  brings 
disgust  and  hatred  ;  and  then  it  is 
bartering  eternal  bliss  for  momentary 
pleasure — it  is  selling  eternity  for 
time. 

5.  Some  persons  sell  themselves  for 
friendship — the     frienship      of    the 

world.  They  formed  worldly  asso- 
ciations which  they  are  unwilling  to 
breul-.  There   is  no  telling  how  many 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


persona  are  standing  aloof  from  re- 
ligion became  of  some  worldly  con- 
nection. When  Pilate  would  have 
released  the  Savior,  be  vac  deterred 
by  his  fear  of  what  the  result  might 
be  among  bia  friends ;  and  when 
many  persons  would  become  religions 
they  arc  deterred  by  the  same  mo- 
When  thai  young  man  was 
almost  persnaded  to  be   >   <  'hi 

the  thought  came,  •'What  will  my 
companins  think  of  such  a  cooj 
and  that  consideration  kept  him  from 
rating  religious. 
In  a  won!,  no  matter  at  what  price 
a  man  sells  himself,  be  will  be  chees- 
ed. Persons  who  sell  themselves  will 
realize  that  they  have  sold  themslves 
f  >r  naught. 

S.  A.  Mowers 


For  the  < 

Uwtal     Interest  — Infallibility 
REPLY  TO   BAOTHXB  E.   .1.    MK\1 

The  Church  of  Rome  believe  in  the 
infallibility  of  the  Pope  :  his  decis- 
ions are  final.     We,  tl.e  brethren,   as 

a  Church,  do  not  believe  in  the  infal- 
libility of  any  of  our  brethren;  nei- 
ther do  we  believe  in  the  infallibility 
of  the  churches  :  we  are  in  no  danger 
in  this  respect.  But  notwithstand- 
ing all  this,  we  yet  believe  that  there 
is  danger.  We  may  not  believe  in 
the  infallibility  of  the  Pope  or  in  that 
of  the  church,  but  we  may  get  so  far 
as  to  believe  ourselves  infallible:  we 
may  thiuk  that,  just  because  God  has 
gifted  us  in  some  way  more  than 
some  of  our  brethren,  we  therefore 
must  be  their  judges — that  they  must 
entertain  the  same  ideas  as  we — that 
whenever  we  choose  to  answer  a  ques- 
tion that  comes  before  the  church 
with  a  no,  without  giving  our  reason 
for  our  decision,  others  have  no  right 
to  say  anything  against  it.  Breth- 
ren, be  careful.  Although  we  may  be 
able  to  rule  whole  churches,  still  we 
ought  not  to  esteem  ourselves  too 
highly,  or  we  may  fall  some  day. 
We  have  come  to  an  age  when  we 
want  a  reason  for  all  decisions,  from 
the  exalted  as  well  as  from  the  hum- 
ble, from  the  rich  as  well  as  from  the 
poor  ;  and  we,  who  give  our  views 
ou  subjects  before  us,  should  remem- 
ber this,  and  should  not,  if  others  en- 
tertain different  ideas,  denounce  them 
as  making  untruthful  and  unwarant- 
ed  allegations,  misrepresentations,^., 
ic.  Let  us  all  remember  that  we 
claim  to  be  brethren.     Now    whether 


this    pomes    nnder    our    beading   1 

allow  the  reader    of   the    C.   P.  I 

In  :  lawful  In  !     will 

only  say  1  I    am    very    well 

id  so  far  with    our    side    of   the 

question  ;    not  that    I  delight  in   the 

triumph  ■  j  of  my   bretl 

but  that  what     wc    have    written    on 
ni    harmony    with    the 
Spirit  of  the  -r  I    am 

rned,  Ibis  much  I  can  say,    that 
I    have   not   written   anything   with 
the  purpose  ol  hurting  the  feelin 
any  of  our    fail    rul    brethren.     It    la 
true,  I  might  a*  have    written 

to  gratify  the  minds  ofs  tmeper 
friend,  but  I  believe  :..'!ier    in    right 
than  ia  might 

Now  to  brother  Meyers's  scruti- 
nizing reply,  I  will  only  say,  I  feel 
very  sorry  t bar  brethren  do  not 
on  such  a  question  ;  and  were  i 
that  brother  Meyers's  article  is  before 
the  readers  ol  the  COMPANION,  I 
should  not  say  another  word  on  the 
subject  through  the  medium  of  the 
is,  1  will  auswer. 
Brother  M.  tells  that  be  did  not 
think  he  would  have  to  say  anything 
in  proof  or  in  defence  of  what  he  had 
said  on  the  query.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
I  was  told  by  different  brethren  that 
he  entertained  different  ideas  on  the 
subject  and  would  watch  me  closely. 
And  other  reasons  I  have  to  b 
that  brother  M.  was  on  the  warpath  ; 
qnently  he  ought  not  to  thiuk 
hard  of  me  when  I  have  my  gpwn 
opinion. 

I  say  again,  the  query  was  asked 
for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  brethren, 
and  not  for  the  rich,  and  if  brother 
M.  wants  an  answer  in  their  favor, 
then  let  him  first  ask  a  ques- 
tion ;  as  the  query  is,  so  let  the  an- 
swer be.  I  have  a  go  a  to 
believe,  if  I  had  not  given  my  views 
on  the  subject  brother  M.  would  nev- 
er have  answered.  But  perhaps 
this  is  a  presutnptiou  again. 

It  is  not  poverty  which  compels 
rich  brethren  to  pay  more  than  law- 
ful interest  ;  if  thoy  choose  to  specu- 
late on  money,  we  cannot  help  if  they 
have  to  pay  more. 

It  is  claimed,  by  some,  that  what 
two  parties  agree  ou  is  lawful.  Bot 
the  law  does  not  Bay  B  >  The  law  of 
our  state  makes  6  per  cent,  lawful  in- 

A  contract  for  a   bighei 
is  not  binding. 

"How  brother  II.  got  the  idea,  I 
do  not    kuow."     Brother   M.    should 


remember  that  he    expr  mself 

to  brethren  on   the  subject  ;  and   if 
necessary,  I  will  tell  him  m  be 

did  express  1. 

"All  the  balance  of  bis  art 
uncalled  for."   5  •  times 

what  we  don't  call  for,  arid  more  than 
we  like  to  hear.        i 

"How  do  you  know  this  to   be  the 
"     "Art  thou  a  master  In  I 
and    I  not    this  ?" 

will  prove  our  allegation  :  "By  their 
works  ye  .-hall  know  them."  I  have 
made  it  my  business  of  late  to  talk  to 
our  brethren  here  at  home  ;  and  find 
that  I  am  correct  in  what  I  said  Bui 
more  than  this,  whom  do  we  .-end  a3 
delegates  to  our  Annual  Meeting  ?  Do 
we  not  try  to  send  the  most  sincere 
brethren  ?  Does  not  brother  Mi 
as  well  as  1,  know  that  all  the  elders 
are  and  should  be  among  the  most 
pious  and  sincere  brethren  ?  If  we 
doubt  their  religious  sincerity,  why  do 
we  send  them  to  decide  those  ques- 
tions for  the  Church  1  But  I 
know  brother  If. (if  even  he  has  * 
no  claim  to  the  "pattern  of  dress  or 
cut  of  hair"),  will  agree  with  me 
when  I  say  that,  if  we  want  to  find 
pious  and  sincere  brethren,  we  will 
find  them  among  the  elders  of  the 
church.  And  what  do  these  brethren 
say  to  us  on  the  subject  ?  Let  broth- 
ther  M.  read  their  decisions,  and  be 
will  no  longer  say  that  I  made  an  al- 
legation without  proof.  Bot  should 
he  doubt  their  piety  and  sincerity,  then 
I  can  not  help  it  :  I  have  good  faith 
in  their  integrity. 

"I,  for  one,  do  not  believe  that  we 
have  a  brother  in  the  brotherhood 
w  ho  will  take  all  he  can  get  unlaw- 
fully." I  wish  it  were  so.  I  would 
rejoice  to  have  it  proclaimed  to  all 
that  such  were  the  case.  Wonder 
whether  brother  M.  really  believes 
so.  Our  money  borrowing  people 
can  testify  to  the  contrary.  Brother 
Meyers's  faith  is  certainly  a  dead  one  ; 
it  has  no  works.  I  could  cite  to  a 
number  of  brethren  to  prove  what  I 
said  ou  this  point. 

But  we  give  the  world  cause  to 
blackmail  the  Church  of  Jeans,  by 
writing  such  articles.  I  doubt  this. 
It  i-  Satan  and  his  angels  who  tremble 
when  their  works  and  machineries 
are  exposed.  We  have  not  been 
sworn  iuto  any  secret  Bociety,  that 
we  must  keep  secret  all  evil  deeds 
which  come  to  our  notice.  Perhaps 
some  think  so.  Already  we  hear 
some    whisper,    that   the    writers   of 


358 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


such  articles  shou'd  be  punished. 
They  do  not  remember  that  they  are 
the  men.  Brethren,  you  who  claim 
to  be  governed  by  God's  word  only, 
you  who  profess  obedience  to  it,  you 
who  would  judge  others  and  at  the 
same  time  disobey  the  spirit  of  the 
gospel  and  the  plain  decisions  of  the 
Annual  Council  of  the  church,  stop, 
consider  before  you*strike  ;  do  not 
think  yourselves  infallible, 

In  conclusion  I  will  only  add,  that, 
although  brother  M.  has  made  use  o." 
some  bitter  language,  I  still  feel 
nothing  but  love  toward  all.  Hope 
the  time  may  come  when  we  will  be 
brethren  not  only  in  name  but  in 
reality.  Let  us  observe  the  golden 
rule,  "What  you  would  that  others 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them,"  so  that,  when  our  pilgrimage 
is  ended  here  below,  we  may  be  ac- 
knowledged as  brethren  in  Christ,  is 
my  sincere  prayer. 

M.  Hady. 


For  the  Companion. 
Watching  and  Waiting 

One  of  the   fatal  consequences   of 
not  watchicg,  is  distinctly  stated,  "If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will 
come  upon  thee  as  a  thief  in  the  night, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know   what   hour 
I  will  come."      The  consequence   of 
not  watching,    will   be   ignorance   of 
time.     What  will  be  the  consequence 
of  watching  ?  The    inference  is  una- 
voidable that  it  will  be  a  knowledge 
of  the  time.     In  answer   to   the  ago- 
nizing prayer   of    the    Son    of   God, 
"Glorify  thy    name,"  there    came   a 
voice   from  heaven,  saying,  "I   have 
bc  ^th  glorified  it,  and    will  glorify   it 
a~    in."      The    disciples    understood 
the  ^  vords    from    heaven,    while   the 
rjeopk  "*  who  stood  by,said  it  thundered 
So  wii  '  t^e    waiting,    watching  disci- 
ples of    Christ  understand  the  voice  of 
God  wbei.  "*  he  shall  speak  from  on  high. 
j5ul  t^,e  ULibelieving    world    will   not 
understand    nis  voice.     "The   wicked 
shall  do  wici.1cedly  j  aa&   none  of  the 
wicked  shall      understand  :     but   the 
wise  shall  und  erstand."     In  compar- 
ing Noah's  days  and  ours,  the   Lord 
continues  :     "In  the  days  before   the 
flood,  they  were  eating  and  drinking, 
marrying    and    given    in    marriage, 
until  the  day  that  Noah    entered   the 
ark ;  they  knew  not   until'    the   flood 
came  upon  them.     So  shall  .also   the 
coming  of  the    Son  of  man  be."     A 
picture  of  the  present  condition  of  the 


mass  of  mankind  is  here  drawn.  How 
dark  the  features  !  The  people  of  the 
last  generation  will  be  as  those  before 
the  flood.  While  the  ark  was  being 
prepared,  Noah  preached  and  warned 
them  of  the  flood  ;  and  they  mocked 
him.  He  bujlt  the  ark  ;  they  scoffed 
and  jeered  him.  But  he  was  a  preach- 
er of  righteousness  ;  his  works  were 
calculated  to  give  knowledge.  Every 
righteous  sermon  and  blow  struck  in 
building  the  ark,  condemned  a  care- 
less, scoffing  world.  As  the  time 
drew  nearer  the  people  were  more 
careless,  more  hardened,  more  bold 
and  imprudent,and  their  condemnation 
more  certain.  Noah  and  his  family 
were  alone  ;  and  could  one  family 
know  more  than  all  the  world  ?  The 
ark  was  a  matter  of  ridicule ;  and 
Noah  was  regarded  as  a  willful  bigot. 
But  the  Lord  called  Noah  into  the 
ark,  and  by  the  hand  of  providence, 
the  beasts  were  lead  into  the  ark,  and 
the  Lord  closed  the  ark.  This  was 
regarded  by  the  people  as  something 
wonderful  ;  but  it  was  soon  explained 
away  by  the  wise  ones,  so  as  to  calm 
their  fears.  The  day  finally  arrived. 
The  Sun  arose  as  usual,  the  heavens 
were  clear.  Now  where  is  Noah's 
flood  ?  was  heard  from  a  thousand  \ 
impious  tongues.  It  was  a  day  of  un- 
usual feasting  and  sports.  The 
farmer  was  caring  for  his  stocks  and 
lands,  and  the  mechanic  was  pur- 
suing his  work.  On  the  very  day 
some  were  joined  in  marriage  j  and 
while  all  were  looking  to  long  years 
of  happiness  and  prosperity:  suddenly 
the  heav«ns  gathered  blackness  ;  fear 
filled  every  heart  ;  then  the  windows 
of  heaven  opened  ;  and  the  great  deep 
was  broken  up  :  here  and  there  came 
gushing  up  rivers  of  water.  The  val- 
leys were  fast  filling  up  and  thous- 
ands of  human  beings  were  swept 
away  ;  some  fled  to  the  highest 
points  of  land  ;  but  the  waters  soon 
overtook  them.  There  was  no  rest- 
ing place  for  Noah's  dove  ;  the  whole 
earth  was  flooded.  All  were  still  in 
death.  Horrible  death !  made  still 
more  horrible,  by  being  in  conse- 
quence of  slighted  mercy.  But 
where  was  Noah  ?  Ah  !  safe  in  the 
ark,  borne -upon  the  waters,  safe  from 
the  flood  ;  for  God  had  shut  him  in, 
until  all  the  wicked  were  destroyed. 
'  By  most  people  the  evidences 
given  of  the  coming  of  Christ  are 
considered  insufficient  to  base  faith 
upon.  But  mark,  the  tesimony  and 
acts  of  one  man  condemned  the   peo- 


ple destroyed  by  the  flood.  The  evi- 
dences taken  were  sufficient  ;  other- 
wise the  world  would  not  have  been 
condemned.  But  much  more  con- 
vincing evidences  come  pouring  in 
upon  us,  that  the  day  of  the  coming 
of  Christ  is  near.  And  at  the  right 
time  and  in  the  right  manner  to  fulfil 
certain  prophecies.  Wherever  we 
look  we  see  prophecies  being  fulfilled  ; 
while  the  knowledge  of  God,  aud  the 
spirit  of  holiness  are  departing. 
Spiritual  wickednes  covers  the  land 
like  a  flood. 


C'azenovia,  III. 


I.  L.  Barxhart. 


For  the  Companion, 
Home, 

How  much  is  comprehended  in  this 
little  word — home  !  How  much  that 
is  lovely,  pure,  and  good  !  How  much 
that  is  cheering  to  the  soul!  How 
much  that  is  beautiful  and  sublime  ! 
Oh,  the  sublimity  of  this  little  word 
— home,  can  not  be  fully  comprehen- 
ded by  the  finite  mind.  As  it  sur- 
passeth  all  knowledge  in  this  world, 
we  shall  only  be  made  to  realize  its 
grandeur  when  the  ransomed  of  God 
shall  meet  at  home  in  the  eternal  fe- 
licity, to  raise  their  voices  in  clarion 
tones  of  praise  to  the  infinitely  Holy, 
and  bask  forever  in  the  loving  smiles 
of  a  dear  Savior,  where  we  shall 
again  re-unite  with  kindred  spirits 
that  have  long  ago  crossed  the  chilly 
waters  of  death,  and  are  now  amid 
the  unceasing  hallelujahs,  in  the  celes- 
tial climes  above. 

"I  want  to  be  an  angel, 

And  with  the  angel's  stand, 

A  crown  upon  my  forehead, 
A  harp  within  my  hand, 

There,  right,  before  my  Savior, 
So  glorious  and  so  bright, 

I'd  wake  the  sweetest  music, 
And  praise  him  day  and  night.'' 

Bnt  there  are  two  kinds  of  homes  ; 
viz.,  terrestial  and  celestial.  The  ter- 
restial,  if  rightly  appreciated,  may 
give  us  a  faint  conception  of  the  ce- 
lestial. Oh!  methinks  what  joy  there 
is  in  a  home  where  the  influence  of 
parental  love  is  felt,  and  the  incense 
of  their  hearts  is  raised  to  God  in  si- 
lent praise  and  thanksgiving. 
"Wherever  we  may  roam 
There  is  no  place  like  home." 

Of  all  places  the  parental  home  is 
dearest.  Well  may  we  say,  a  home 
kindled  with  love  and  devotion  is  the 
paradise  of  earth. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


re  is  beauty  all  around, 

lovu  n  homo  ; 
There  It  Joy  in  every  soqndi 

When  there's  lovo  at  homo. 
Kindly  heaven  ftmilea  ahovo, 

When  lherv's  love  at   ho 
All  thr  earth  la  tilled    With  !•• 

When  there's  love  at  homo." 

Oh,  then,  my  friendly  reader,  make 
home  ii   happy   one,   and   give 
heart  to  Sod  while  young  ;  and  then, 
when  life's  dreary  h< >m-3  are  o'er,  we 
will  meet  tit  home,  sweet  home, 
"i  our  young  .-ister, 

I'  \nnik  B.  ScHBOOK. 

lerai  I,  Pa. 


Gentian  lCupfist  < iiurcn  Annual 
Council. 


Five  Thousand  People  at  Smith- 
villi  Station. 

The  following  was  clipped  from 
the  Wayne  County  Democrat,  of 
Wooster,  Ohio  : 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  German 
Baptist  Church  of  the  United  States 
commenced  its  session  on  last  Mon- 
day, May  20tb,  on  the  farm  of  Cyrus 
Hoover,  near  Smithville  station,  on 
the  P.  Ft.  W.  &  C.  11.  W.,  sis*  miles 
north-east  of  Wooster. 

The  country  seat  of  Mr.  Hoover  is 
one  of  the  finest  of  Wayne  county — 
a  county  noted  for  its  pleasant  places, 
and  in  which  the  many  beautiful  and 
well  cultivated  farms,  and  fine  residen- 
ces give  ample  evidence  of  the  indus- 
try, thrift  and  consequent  wealth  of 
its  farming  community. 

The  grounds  are  splendid  in  every 
respect,  the  scenery  from  every  point 
a  landscape  picture  ;  the  white  man- 
sion of  Mr  Hoover  prominent,  over- 
looking broad  meadows'  and  forests 
all  green  in  their  spring  time,  and 
beautiful  to  look  upon. 

Twenty  acres  of  land  are  devoted 
to  the  use  of  the  Council.  The  Coun- 
cil Chamber  is  120  by  80  feet,  joined 
to  the  boarding  tent,  both  making  a 
mammoth  structure  of  lumber  and 
canvas,  eighty  feet  wide  and  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  in  length,  costing 
about  §600,  the  expenditure  for  every- 
thing estimated  at  $3,000. 

While  rain  was  much  needed,  it 
was  unfortunate  that  the  heavy  rain 
storm  at  2  o'clock  Sunday  morning 
tore  down  a  portion  of  the  canvas- 
covering  of  the  Council  Chamber  and 
Boarding  tent,  to  repair  which  the  or- 


ganization of  the  Council  wan  changed 
day,     (Wo   re- 
gard this  as    nn    error,    as    Tuesdaj 
the  daj   appointed  for  the  Coun- 
cil ,E). 

Delegations  from  all  portions  ofthe 
country  commenced  arriving  on  Fri- 
day, augmenting  from  day  to  day, 
until  yesterday  (Tuesday)  it  is  esti- 
mated that  five  id  of  tin-  <  >'■'.- 
man  Baptists  arc  assembled  at  Smith- 
ville Station.  Thus  far  there  are  del- 
egates from  the  following  States  : 
Indiana,  Obi  \  Illinois.  Iowa,  Mary- 
land, Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Ten- 
e,  .Missouri,  Kansas,  New  Jer- 
sey, Minnessota,  Michigan,  &c.  Six 
hundred  preachers  are  present,  repre- 
senting their  church  from  every  dis- 
trict in  the  Union. 

Among  the  prominent  Elders  pres- 
eut  on  Monday,  before  organization, 
were,  Henry  Davy,  .Miami,  O. ;  C  Q. 
Lint,  Dale  City,  Pa.  ;  B.  P.  Moo- 
maw,  Va.  ;  D.  P.  Saylor,  Maryland  ; 
Jacob  Garver,  O.  ;  Henry  Kurtz,  Co- 
lumbiana, O.  ;  James  Quinter,  editor 
ofthe  Gospel  Visitor,  Dayton,  O.  ; 
E.  K.  Bueehly,  Iowa  ;  George  Irvin, 
Golden  Corners,  O.  ;  Joseph  Ritten- 
house,  Blackcicek,  ().  ;  J.  B.  Shoe- 
maker, O.  ;  R.  H.  Miller,  Ind.  ;  P  .B. 
Sturges,  Ind.  ;  John  Metzger,  111.,  and 
many  others. 

Theehurch  ofthe  German  Baptists, 
or  as  they  are  more  familiarly  known, 
"Dunkards"  (Tunker*)  was  organized 
in  Germany  in  the  year  1708.  Their 
creed  is,  that  the  New  Testament  is 
the  Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can 
have  the  promise  of  Salvation  with- 
out observing  all  its  requirements  ; 
that  among.ihese  are  Faith,  Repen- 
tance, Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  im- 
mersion, Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's 
Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Char- 
ity, Non-Conformity  to  the  World, 
and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son.  They  are  non-com- 
batants, opposed  to  war  ;  seldom  vote 
on  political  questions  ;  pay  their 
preachers  no  salary  ;  regard  religious 
fervor,  such  as  the  "mourner's  bench," 
as  one  ofthe  most  unholyPinuovatious 
of  the  Christian  religion;  and  have 
beside  other  peculiarities  of  Faith, 
which  they  consider  nothing  without 
Works.  As  a  people  they  are  very 
thrifty,  economical,  industrious  and 
the  best,  wealthiest  and  mildest  of  cit- 
izens. 

The  canvas  was  repaired  on    Mon- 
day afternoon.     The  Council    organ- 


ized at  lo  a.  m.,  Tm 

Henry  D.  Davy,  Moderator  ;    l>.    P. 

Baylor,  Assistant  Moderator  ;  .James 

Qninter,  Recording  Clerk  and  John 

Wise,  Assistant. 

The  Council  being  organised,  the 
minutes  ofthe  previous  Annual  .Meet- 
ing at  Maryville,  Berks  county,  Pa  . 
were  read  and  approved,  after  which 
some  time  was  taken  up  in  receiving 
and  i  ikine;  action  upon  various  reports 
of  Delegates,  Forty-two  members 
were  appointed  a  Standing  Commit- 
tee. (This  is  too  high  bv  perhaps 
fifteen  A]). 

There  was  considerable  discussion, 
and  able  argument  upon  several  points 
of  dispute. 

First. — "lias  the  Church  a  right 
to  pass  resolutions  and  make  deris- 
ions, and  enforce  them  without  au- 
thority ofthe  Bible?"  Decide  1  in  the 
negative, 

The  next  question  was,  "The 
Church  shall  not  expel  a  member 
without  Gospel  authority."  approv- 
ed. 

Another  prominent  point  of  discus- 
sion was,  "What  shall  be  done  with 
a  Brother  who  gets  his  life  insured, 
and  insists  that  there  is  no  wrong 
in  doing  so,  and  refuses  to  with- 
draw from  the  Church."  Laid  on 
the  table,  after  animated  discussion. 

As  a  public  gathering,  all  things 
have  been  favorable.  The  crowd  on 
Tuesday  was  about  seven  thousand, 
four  thousand  of  whom  ate  dinner  in 
the  Church's  tent,  hundreds  of  others 
dining  at  the  booths  of  Messrs.  Reaser 
and  Wagner. 

The  P.  Ft.  W.  &  C.  R.  W.,  has 
made  ample  provision  for  transporta- 
tion, and  Mr,  E.  W.  Reaser  the  Rail- 
road Agent,  at  the  Station,  by  his 
uniform  courtesy  is  making  hosts  of 
friends.  He  has  a  large  eating-house 
— 75  by  20  feet — on  the  grounds  near 
the  Council  Chamber,  where  all  ofthe 
best  edibles  are  served.  Mr.  George 
Wagner  also  has  an  eating-house  near, 
where  are  served  up  the  most  refresh- 
ing meals. 

The  Council  will  probably  adjourn 
to-morrow  (Thursday). 

Personal. — One  of  the  prominent 
delegates  tothe  German  Baptist  Coun- 
cil is  Elder  H.  R.  Holsinger,  Publish- 
er of  "The  Christian  Family  Compan- 
ion," Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa., 
the  Church  orpan  in  the  United 
States.  We  were  pleased  to  make 
his   acquaintance. 


3C0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion, 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  June  4,  1872. 

Proceedings  ot  Hie  Annual  meet- 
ing, of"1872,  held,  on  the  Prem- 
ises ol  Cyrus  Hoover,  near 
Smithville  Station, 
Wayne  Co., 
Ohio. 


On  account  of  the  council  of  Bish- 
ops on  Monday,  most  of  the  members 
who  expected  to  attend  the  Annual 
Meeting,  arrived  at  the  place  of  meet- 
ing, and  in  the  vicinity,  on  Saturday, 
Sunday,  and  Monday  morning,  so  that 
the  attendance  on  Monday  -was  nearly 
as  lfrrge  as  at  any  other  time. 

On  Tuesday  morning,  at  nine  o'clock, 
the  council  was  opened.  We  did  not 
arrive  on  the  ground  in  time  to  witness 
the  opening  exercises,  and  consequent- 
ly did  not  get  the  names  of  the  Stand- 
ing Committee.  We  could  name 
many  of  them,  but  as  many  of  them 
will  be  named  in  the  lists  of  dele- 
gates, we  will  omit  them  here. 

H.  D.  Davy  was  ch«sen  Moderator, 
and  D.  P.  Sajlor,  Assistant  Modera- 
tor ;  James  Quinter,  Clerk,  and  John 
Wise,  Reading  Clerk. 

All  things  were  announced  in  read- 
iness for  business.  We  expected  to 
hear  the  decisions  of  the  Episcopal 
Council  announced,  and  submitted  to 
the  Meeting.  But  we  were  disap- 
pointed, for  instead  thereof  was  called 
the 

Northern  District  of  Indiana. 

D.  B.  Sturgis  )  ^  , 

Jacob  BerkeyjDeleSates- 

Query  1.  Has  the  church  a  right 
to  pass  resolutions  and  decisions,  and 
enforce  them,  to  the  expulsion  of  mem- 
bers, from  the  body,  without  thus 
saith  the  positive  law  of  the  Lord  ? 

A  ns.  The  church  shall  not  expel 
any  member  without  positive  law  of 
the  Lord.     Agreed  to. 

The  answers  first  given,  are  the  an- 
swers of  the  District  Meeting  through 
which  the  query  was  presented.  Or 
if  the  District  Meeting  had  failed  to 
offer  an  answer,  it  will  be  one  framed 
by    the    Standing    Committee.      In 


either  case,  we  will  say  whether  or 
not  this  meeting  sanctioned  the  an- 
swer. 

Query  2.  What  shall  be  done  with 
a  brother  who  gets  his  life  insured, 
and  insists  that  there  is  no  wrong 
in  doing  so,  and  refuses  to  withdraw 
his  insurance  ? 

Ans.  Bear  with  him  until  Annual 
Meeting  decides.  Joseph  Arnold, 
from  Ta.,  said  :  If  he  gets  his  life  in- 
sured he  gives  evidence  that  he  has 
more  confidence  in  man  than  in  God. 
According  to  this  answer  it  became 
a  question  whether  this  meeting  would 
coincide  the  matter.  It  was  moved 
that  the  Standing  Committee  take 
the  Query  and  frame  an  answer. 

Others  moved  that  the  answer  be 
amended.  Others  moved  to  table  it, 
and  so  with  three  motions,  all  sec- 
onded, before  the  meeting,  different 
things  were  talked  over.  Some 
thought  we  had  answers  covering  the 
case.  Art.  3,  1864  was  read.  Art. 
45,  1865,  also  read.  By  this  reading 
it  was  hoped  to  ascertain  whether  we 
really  have  a  decision  upon  the  Life 
Insurance  question. 

David  Roop,  defined  the  differ- 
ence between  Life  and  Fire  Insurance 
showing  it  to  consist  only  in  names, 
and  depending  upon  circumstances. 
One  man  has  spent  his  life  in  accum- 
ulating property,  while  another's  life 
is  yet  before  him,  upon  which  he  asks 
an  insurance. 

Many  other  small  issues  were  rais- 
ed, and  after  some  fruitless  discus- 
sions the  matter  was  returned  to  the 
Delegates  of  District  Meeting  which 
had  sent  it. 

Query  3.  Will  this  District  Meet- 
ing ask  the  Annual  Meeting  to  admit 
all  Elders  who  attend  Annual  Meet- 
ing to  equal  privileges  on  the  Stand- 
ing Committe  ? 

Given  to  the  Standing  Committee 
to  wait  for  similar  requests. 

Middle  District  op  Indiana. 
Jacob  Metzger,  Delegate. 
Query  4.  For  a  reconsideration  of 
Art.  20,  minutes  of  18T0,  and  a  peti- 


tion to  grant  the  request  of  said  que- 
ry. 

Ans.  That  this  District  Meeting 
grant  the  request.  The  query  and 
answer  referred  to  were  read,  as  fol- 
lows : 

Since  the  A.  M.  has  at  different 
times  decided  against  the  excessive 
use  of  tobacco,  see  minutes  of  1864, 
Art.  19,  but  the  object  desired  has  not 
yet  been  realized  we,  therefore,  ask 
the  District  Meeting  to  suppress  its 
use  altogether  except  for  medical  or 
mechanical  purposes,  and  to  deal  with 
such  as  uso  it  according  to  Matth  18, 
as  we  consider  to  deal  with  members 
for  wearing  fashionable  garments, 
minutes  of  1863,  Art.  3,  and  minutes 
of  1866,  Art.  27,  The  District  Meet- 
ing favored  the  request  and  sent  it  to 
the  A.  M. 

Answer,  This  A.  M.  renews  its 
disapprobation  of  the  use  of  tobacco, 
and  especially  at  the  time,  and  in  the 
place  of  divine  worship,  and  believes 
it  should  be  classed  with  other  vain 
and  useless  things. 

Brother  A.  Leedy  Jr.  favored  class- 
ing tobacco  using  among  offences  to 
which  Matth.  18  is  applicable ;  went  on 
to  show  the  reasons  for  so  thinking. 
Jacob  Steel  and  Elias  Steel  favored 
tobacco.  J.  R.  Hanawalt,  spoke  of 
the  evil  influence  of  the  habit  upon  the 
rising  generation.  He  wished  to 
have  more  restriction  upon  the  matter. 
Ans.  It  was  agreed  to  readopt  the 
former  answer  (see  minutes.) 

Query  5.  Are  members  justifiable 
in  refusing  to  commune  with  Bishops 
of  other  churches  who  tolerate  pride 
in  their  churches  when  the  An- 
nual Meeting  makes  it  their  duty  to 
enforce  plainness  ? 
Ans.  Yes. 

It  was  not  clearly  understood.  John 
Shively  explained.  At  a  lovefeast 
some  sisters  of  an  adjoining  branch, 
who  were  conformed  to  the  world, 
were  refused  to  be  communed  with, 
while  the  elder  was  allowed  to  com- 
mune with  them.  Xow  the  qustion 
has  arisen   had  the  church  a  right  to 


CHKl^TlAfl   FAM1L1   OOMl'AMOlS.- 


do  so.  D.  P.  Sayler  did  nol  like  the 
answer.  The  query  had  its  eye  up- 
on  sonic  one  elder,  who  would  he  re- 
fused the    communion,    while   other 

elders  from  n  distance,  who  tolerated 

the  same  things,  would  not  only  he 
allowed  to  commune,    hut    he*  called 

DpOn    to  officii 

To  this   Jos.    Lccdy   gave    n 
hut  be  did  also  not   favor  the  answer, 
hi  cause  it  was  too  rasli    towards    the 
you  in,'. 

The  following  answer  was  then 
proposed  : 

..  Not  unless  it  is  understood 
thai  the  elder  refused  to  have  been 
admonished,  and  Inhered  with  to  have 
their  members  Conform  to  the  order 
of  the  church. 

Adjourned  first  ih\y  noon,  by  sing- 
ing the'verse, 

"Hoard  up  his  sacred  Word, 
And  it  (  d   thereon  and  stow, 

n  and  seels  to  know  the  Lord 
A;:  I  -.  know." 

i.KNOON. 

Opened    by    singing     hymn    305. 

Qu.ry  6.  Has  a  church  the  right 
to  enforce  its  decisions  according  to 
Matt.  18:  2. 

A  ns.   Yes. 

This  answer  was  passed  so  quickly, 
and  the  next  one. introduced  that  we 
did  not  get  it  all. 

Query  T.  Is  the  gospel  a  perfect 
law  to  govern  thechurch  in  all  things 
necessary  to  salvation  ? 

Ans.  Yes  it  is. 

QUIET.  8.  Is  a  church  allowed  to 
assume  the  power  to  make  laws,  and 
add  to  the  gospel,  for  the  government 
of  the  church,  and  that  additional 
law  be  made  essential  to   salvation  ? 

Tabled. 

S0UXUEKN    DISTRICT     OF  INDIANA. 

II.  it.  Miller,  Delegate. 

Query  9,  What  is  the  ancient  and 
established  osder  of  the  church,  when 
elders  are  called  to  labor  in  an  other 
arm  of  the  Church  ;  are  they  to  be 
taken  into  the  private  council  with 
the  laboring  brethren  of  the  church, 
or  not  ? 


A  N  Tl  ;•  00  to  he  taken  into 
the  prl  oncil. 

There  was  no  order  known  to  the 
members,  so  it  was  thought 
good  to  make  one  which  would  be 
used.      It     v.  i  d    to   pass  it 

"They  may  be  taken  into  the  private 
council." 

iJi'KKV  l<i  Is  it  according  to  the 
order  of  the  Brethren  in  private  coun- 
cil, that  there  be  a  unanimous  consent 
of  the  official  brethren,  concerning 
any  matter,  before  it  can  come  before 
the  church  '! 

Ans.  Tbo  official  members   should 

not  bring  a  matter  before  the  church, 

if  they  are    divided,  until  they    have 

called  the  assistance  of  the  Bishops  of 

Ining  branches. 

NOBTHBBN  DlBtBIOT  OF  ILLINOIS. 

Sam    Lehman) 


Enoch  Ki.y  •  )  DeleSfttes- 

No  business. 

Southern  District  oi  Illinois. 


John  Metzger")  T.  , 

Rnfnp  fH«h        [   Del6«at 


es. 


Uufus  Gish 

Qi  kiiy  11.  Has  no  answer.     Must 
be  referred  to  Standing  Committee. 
Northern    Iowa   and    Minnesota 
District. 

E,  I\.  Buechley,  Delegate. 

No  bus:;  | 

Middle  District  of  Iowa. 

Christian  Long,  Delegate. 

Query  12.  Can  the  church  tolerate 
a  brother  or  sister  in  the  body,  that 
is  a  member  of  the  society  or  order 
called  "Grange,"  or  Patrons  of  Hus- 
bandry ? 

Ans.  Concide  that  no  members 
should  have  anything  to  do  with  such 
order,  it  being  a  secret  bound,  and 
from  appearance  a  political  associa- 
tion, and  members  who  have  united 
with  it,  and  persist  in  it,  should  be 
dealt  with  as  transgressors. 

C.  Long  explained.  The  order  re- 
ferred to  pretended  to  have  at  heart 
the  interests,  more  particularly,  the 
interests  of  the  farming  community, 
in  furnishing  farming  implements  and 
machinery  without  agencies,  &c.  It 
was  not  positively  certain  that  the  so- 


ciety was  oatb-bound,  though  it    wa8 
believed  to  DO,  and  was  known  to    bo 
voiy  secret.     Both  sexes    are    ad 
ted,  and  women  especially  desfo 
officers  and  solicitors. 

The  above  answer  was  adopted. 
Southern   District  of   Iowa. 
Daniel  Zook,  Delegate. 

No  Business. 
DlSTBIl  i   oi    Kansas  and  Neisi:  ■ 

W'm.  (iish,  Delegate. 

Qi.es.  11.  Is  it  consistent  with  our 
profession  and  the  Gospel,  for  Breth- 
ren to  follow  so-called  Christendom 
and  the  world,  in  erecting  High 
Schools  ? 

Ans.  We  consider  it  not  according 
to  the  Gospel.  See  Acts  4  :  13.  9 
Cor.  6  :  14—18.     Bom    13  :   L6\ 

C.  Long  thought  the  schools 
among  us  and  all  individual  enterpri- 
zes,  therefore  he  thought  there  was 
no  occasion  for  action  in  this  case. 

Davy  thought  there  was  no  case 
that  this  query  covered. 

Hunsacker  was  very  fearful  of  such 
schools. 

Query  51,  of  1858,  with  its  answer 
was  read. 

Inasmuch  as  our  fraternity  has 
got  very  large,  and  the  Brethren  have 
from  time  to  time  devised  means  and 
ways  to  hold  our  Annual  Meeting  to 
avoid  expense,  labor,  and  confusion. 
Could  we  not  still  get  on  a  better 
plan  ?  We  suggest  a  plan  :  Let  the 
churches  composing  the  several  I  dis- 
trict Meetings  convene  as  heretofore, 
and  let  those  District  Meetings  have 
the  privilege  of  sending  one  represen- 
tative for  every  two  churches  compos- 
ing the  District  Meeting,  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  ;  and  let  those  represen- 
tatives compose  the  Annual  Meeting, 
which  would  bring  the  number  with- 
in the  limit,  that  our  Annual  Meeting 
could  be  held  almost  anywhere  with- 
in the  brotherhood.  And  we  think 
matters  could  be  disposed  if  more  sat- 
isfactorily. We  submit  this  to  this 
meeting  for  consideration. 

Tabled. 

Other  queries  of  a   similar    nature 


362 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


were  asked    for,    and    the   following1 
were  presented  : 

There  was  but  one  more  which  was 
in  the  form  of  an  appeal,  which  was 
tabled  and  on  account  of  its  offensive- 
ness,  it  was  forbidden  to  be  published, 
by  adopting  the  following  resolution, 
which  is  the  cause  of  its  non-appear- 
ance in  these  columns  : 

Resolved  that  the  appeal  from  Mis- 
souri, in  regard  to  Salem  College,  be 
not  permitted  to  be  published  in  the 
Companion. 

The  discussion  on  the  first  query 
was  then  resumed. 

Quinter  thought  we  could  not  go 
backward.  It  had  been  properly  re- 
marked, that  we  could  not  go  back- 
ward on  the  subject  of  tobacco,  and 
he  thought  we  cannot  now  go  back- 
ward upon  this  question.  We  had 
last  year  tried  to  set  a  guard  against 
the  evils  that  brethren  are  fearing. 
Now,  have  those  who  are  now  bring- 
ing these  resolutions,  examined  the 
workings  of  those  efforts  or  restric- 
tions ?  It  appears  to  him  too  soon  to 
have  given  it  a  proper  trial,  and  there- 
fore he  moved  for  longer  time  for  a 
fair  trial. 

Hanawalt  said,  the  reason  members 
of  the  church  at  Salem  College  are 
committed  to  the  charge  of  the  church 
there,  was  because  it  is  thought  that 
is  the  proper  place  for  all  such  ques- 
tions to  be  referred  to,  and  not  to  An- 
nual Meeting. 

Saylor  was  glad  that  fears  are  en- 
tertained when  real  dangers  exist. 
He  remembered  20  years  ago  when  the 
Cospel  Visitor  started  up,many  breth- 
ren feared  the  church  would  now  be 
ruined.     Now  what  do  we  think? 

Quinter  stated  a  fact.  Clemantine 
in  Alexandria  was  connected  with  a 
High  School,  and  yet  he  wrote  upon 
the  hair,  the  dress,  &c,  stating  that 
at  that  time,  keeping  a  High  School 
did  not  necessarily  imply  that  we 
must  become  proud.  This  he  could 
substantiate  if  necessary. 

Workman  thought  that  wc  have 
always      been      patronizing      High 


Schools,  and  that  too  the  schools  of 
the  world  and  sects,  and  we  would 
certainly  better  send  them  to  a  school 
conducted  by  the  Brethren,  under 
the  supervision  of  the  elders  of  the 
church. 

Peter  Nead  moved  and  II.  H.  Mil- 
ler seconded,  to  table  the  papers  on  the 
subject  of  High  Schools,  and, they 
were   tabled. 

Adjourned  at  5  P.  M.  by  singing 
"Father  I  stretch  my  hands"  &c,  and 
prayer. 

SECOND  DAY. 

Hymn  "Let  thy  kingdom,  blessed 
Savior,"  &c,  and  prayer  by  the 
brethren. 

The  following  preamble  and  reso- 
lution were  then  adopted, without  dis- 
cussion :  Whereas  complaint  has  been 
made  that  some  members  have  no 
time  to  speak,  while  others  speak 
several  times. 

Resolved  that  no  brother  shall 
speak  more  than  once  on  any  question, 
without  permission  from  the  meeting. 

Query  15.  Is  it  right  according  to 
the  gospel  and  our  practice,  for  one 
arm  of  the  church  to  delegate  the 
power  of  restoring  back  to  the  church, 
a  member,  who  had  formerly  been  ex- 
pelled from  the  chnrch  ? 

The  answer  was,  that  it  was  by 
sending  a  committee. 

Query  16.  Does  this  District  Meet- 
ing understand  the  Annual  Meeting 
to  mean,  that  we  should-  dispose  en- 
tirely of  our  likenesses,  when  they 
advise  us  to  put  them  away?  See  min- 
utes 1869,  Art.,  21. 

Ans.  We  consider  that  ■the  decis- 
ion of  the  A.  M.  is  to  destroy  them. 

D.  P.  Saylor  did  not  so  understand 
the  decision  referred  to.  The  design 
was  to  put  them  away  from  their  ta- 
bles, so  as  not  to  be  offensive  to  those 
who  take  offense  at  them. 

R.  H.  Miller  thought  also  that  it 
was  not  so  understood,  at  any  rate 
it  was  not  so  carried  out. 

Former  minutes  were  read  as  fol- 
lows : 

'Whereas  it  has  been  repeatedly  de- 


j  cided  at  our  Yearly  Meeting  that  it 
is  wrong  for  members  of  the  church 
to  have  their  likenesses  taken,  what 
then  is  to  be  done  with  members  that 
have  their  likenesses  taken.? 

Ans. — We  consider  it  not  right  for 
members  to  have  their  likenesses  ta- 
ken, and  if  they  have  done  so,  they 
should  be  admonished  to  put  them 
away." 

B.  F.  Moomaw  also  so  understood 
it,  and  remembered  that  it  had  been 
so  explained,  at  the  time  the  above 
decision  was   made. 

The  following  answer  was  then 
adopted. 

This  Annual  Meeting  understands 
the  words  "put  them  away,"  to  mean 
to  put  them  out  of  public  sight. 

Quer?  IT.  What  is  to  be  done 
with  a  congregation  which  tolerates 
its  members  in  taking  illegal  interest 
for  money  loaned,  after  the  Annual 
Meeting  has  decided  again  and  again 
that  it  is  wrong  to  do  so  ? 

Ans.  This  District  Meeting  conv 
sinders  that  that  church  should  be  vis- 
ited by  the  elders  of  adjoining  church- 
es, and  set  in    order   things  wantiDg. 

Passed. 

Query  18.  Is  it  according  to  gos- 
pel and  the  spirit  of  Christ,  for  breth- 
ren to  have  their  property  and  lives 
insured. 

Ans.  We  consider  not  according  to 
Gospel,  and  advise  brethren  to 
put  their  trust  in  God.  See  Luke 
16  :  15.  2  Cor.  6  :  14—18.  Rom. 
12  :  16.     Heb.  10  :  35. 

Tabled. 

Query  18.  A  request  that  the  An- 
nual Meeting  of  1872  annul  the  an- 
swer to  the  23rd  of  query  1870,  and 
adopt  in  lieu  of  it,  the  answer  to  ar- 
ticle 10,  1857,  including  all  mu^al 
instruments. 

Tabled. 
Second  District  of  Virginia. 

Solomon  Garber)  ^.  , 

Jacob  Thomas    }  Delega^. 

One  query,  which  had  no  answer,, 
and  therefore  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Standing  Committee. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dim  un  i    i 'i   Wk.-t    \'  1K..I  n  i  L 

.Martin  Copner,  Delegate. 
So  business. 

Dial  i:n  I  <  r  W  i.-ti.:;n   M.\m  i  AND. 

!>avid  Long,  Delegate. 
No  basin 

DlBTBIOT  01    EAST]  B»    M  M  H  IND. 

1).  P.  Baylor,  Delegate. 

(m  i.r.v  19.  Is  it  according  to  the 
gospel,  ami  tin-  order  of  the  Brethren, 
for  members  of  the  church  t<>  teach  in- 
strumental music  In  public  schools  or 
elsewhere  J  We  desire  the  dear  breth- 
ren assembled  in  District  Meeting  to 
give  us  an  auswer  on  this  nbjeet. 

Tabled. 

Akt.  SO.  In  regard  to  members 
who  cannot  be  satisfied  by  their  con- 
gregations, and  are  appealing  to  the 
A  M.  for  committees,  who  are  not 
better  qualified  to  decide  than  those 
at  home,  so  it  was  asked  that  the  An- 
nual Meeting  give  the  District  Meet- 
ing authority  to  Battle  Bach  diflicul- 
ties. 

A  motion  was  made  to  give  the 
District  Meeting  the  right  to  dispose 
of  all  such  cases  according  to  itsjudg- 
ment,  or  appoint  a  committee  to  settle 
said  difficulties  ;  but  it  was  not 
agreed  to. 

Postponed,  without  an  answer. 
K.wiernDistrict  of  Pennsylvania. 

Jacob  I  J.    Kiner 

David    Garlach 

<>;kky  21.  Resolved  to  call  the  at- 
tention of  Annual  Meeting  to  answer 
f ,  1871,  either  to  confirm  or  reject  the 
answer  formed  by  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee in  1ST1,  reading  as  follows  : 

Should  not  this  District  adopt  meas- 
ures to  provide  and  supply  ministeri- 
al aids  for  churches  where  there  is  no 
preacher  ?  and,  also,  to  fill  calls,  and 
open  missions,  preach  the  gospel,  and 
introduce  the  principles  of  the  Breth- 
ren in  the  many  sections  within  said 
District  which  they  have  not  yet 
reached  ? 

ASS.  This  Annual  Meeting  ap- 
proves of  the  suggestions  in  the  above 
query,  as  it  is  very  necessary  that 
churches   or   bodies   of  Brethren   in 


Delegates. 


which  there  are  no  resident  mini 
should  be  a    i-ti  d.     A  od,   Inasmuch 
as  1 1"  re  the 

preached  and  practiced  by 

the  Brethren,  is  not  known,  we  think 
the  District  Bhould adopt  such  meas- 
ures ns  it  jink  ricnlati  d  to  an- 
swer its  purpi 

It  appeals  the  query  was  overlook- 
ed until  after  the  adjournment  of  last 
Annual  Meeting,  when  the  Commit- 
tee framed  the  above  answer  and  had 
it  appended  to  the    minutes. 

A  motion  was  made  to  adopt  the 
decision  of  the  Standing  Committee 
of  last  year.     Agreed  to. 

QUB&l  -'-.  I  taBolved  to  request  the 
A.  M.  to  giye  an  answer  to  query  12, 
1^71.  then  deferred  to  this    meeting. 

Similar  questions  were  presented 
from  other  Districts  all  were  consid- 
ered under  one,  though  they  differed 
from  each  other. 

P.  .1.  Brown  spake  of  the  old  order 

of  fire  insurance  and    referred    to    its 

practical  workings. 

Adjourned.     Hymn  435. 

— - —  ■ •  • 

Take  Notice. 

We  now  offer  the  Companion  to 
the  close  of  the  year,  commencing 
with  No.  23,  for  90  cents.  This  will 
include  editor's  Report  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  A.  M.,  also  the  Minutes 
of  A.  M.  Will  not  our  agents  and 
readers  make  a  special  effort  to  ex- 
tend our  circulation  ?  We  hope  they 
will.  We  are  very  desirous  to  male 
our  paper  just  what  its  name  imports 
— a  Christian  Family  Compnion. 

Let  us  notice  what  the  Companion 
does. 

1.  It  keeps  the  Brethren  informed 
with  reference  to  the  ordination  of 
elders,  the  election  of  ministers  and 
deacons,  and  the  condition  of  the 
churches,  and  the  progress  of  the 
good  cause  in  general. 

2.  It  defends  truth  and  expose* 
eror,  and  thus  unites  our  beloved 
brotherhood  in  the  strongest  ties  of 
Christian  affection  as  mutual  workers 
and  witnesses  for  the  great  and  vital 
principles  of  our  holy  religion. 


:;.  Ji  point*  out  the  <  - 

.uinn    experience    In    re! 
maintains  a  high  standard   of  morals 
in  the  life  of  all  believers,  admon 
to  holiness  of  heart  and  lifi 
sists    on  obedience  to  every    \ 
requirement. 

t  It  teaches  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  ;  encourages  the  faithful  ;  ad- 
monia  erring,  a.id  lab<  i 

the  good  of  aU  men. 

All  this  and  much  more,  ydn 
have  the  balance  of  the  year  for  90 
cents. 

J.  W.  B. 


Editorial  C'ori-CKpoudence. 

The  editorial  correspondence  earner- 
too  late  for  this   number.     It  will  ap- 
pear ia  next  week's  issue.     The  De- 
port of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Annual 
Meeting  will  also  be  concluded  in  No 
24. 

Answer*  to  Correspondent*. 
JOHN  R.081  :   We   have    no    Music 

ks  to  be  sold  on  commission. 
B.  <'.  I'a'kkh:  If  you  are  satisfied, 
we  hare  no  reason  to  complain. 

E.  S.    Miller  : — We  have  no    knowl- 
edge of  having  received  a  letter  from  you 
tins  month. containing  money.  Wc  cone'u- 
|  ded   it    was  lost.     Wc  have  now  changed 
your  address. 

Samuel  Baker  :  According  to  our 
j  books,  after   paying    for   your   paper 
for  this  year  you  have  still    40    cents 
j  due  you. 

Jonathan  Kessler  :  Your  paper 
i  is  paid  for  to  vol.  9,  Xo.  24. 

Daniel    Wolf  :  All    right.     We 
i  have  sant  the  book. 

Samuel  Cook  :  The  additional  Xo. 
was  sent  by  mistake  ;  no  charge. 

Noah  Miller  :  Did  you   pay    for 
I  vol.  8  ?     We  have  no  account  of  it. 

Eliza  Brant  :  We  cannot  find  any 
trace  of  the  money  ;  but  we  have  giv- 
en you  credit  for  the  same  and  hope 
it  will  all  be  light. 

D.  X.  Wingert  :   That   is   the  in- 
tention ;  but  we  cannot  tell  how  soon 
J  it  can  be  accomplished. 


364 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Ruin  is  I'oison. 

It  will  rob  the  head  of  sense, 
It  will  rob  the  purse  of  pence, 
It  will  rob  the  mouth  of  food, 
And  the  soul  of  heavenly  good. 

It  will  sear  the  tender  heart  ; 
Make  the  young  from  good  depart  ; 
Change  the  honest  into  knaves  ; 
Dig  for  sots  untimely  graves. 


The  Bible  vs.  Intemperance. 

1.  How  did  a  drunken  man  ancient- 
ly appear  ? 

"Thou  shalt  be  as  he  that  lieth 
down  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  or  as 
he  that  lieth  on  the  top  of  a  mast. 
They  have  stricken  me,  shalt  thou 
say,,  and  I  was  not  sick  ;  they  have 
beaten  me,  and  I  have  felt  it  not. 
When  shall  I  awake  ?  I  will  seek 
it  yet  again."     Prov.  23  :  34,  35. 

2.  What  did  the  prophet  say  of 
those  who  drank  early  and  late  ? 

"Woe  unto  them  that  rise  up  early 
in  the  morning,  that  they  may  follow 
strong  drink  ;  that  continue  until 
night,  till  wine  inflame  them."  Isaiah 
5  :   11. 

3.  How  were  the  Jews  comman- 
ded to  treat  disobedient,  drunken  chil- 
dren ? 

"They  shall  say  to  the  elders  of  his 
city,  this  our  son  is  stubborn  and  re- 
bellious, he  will  net  obey  our  voice,  he 
is  a  glutton  and  a  drunkard.  And  all 
the  men  of  the  city  shall  stone  him 
with  stones,  that  he  die  ;  so  shalt  thou 
put  evil  away  from  among  you,  and 
all  Israel  shall  hear  and  fear  "  Deut. 
21  :  20. 

4.  What  was  required  of  the  moth- 
er of  Samson  ? 

"Now  therefore  beware,  I  pray  thee, 
and  drink  not  wine  nor  strong  drink." 
Judges  13  :  4. 

5.  What  did  Hannah,  the  mother 
of  Samuel,  say  of  herself  ? 

"I  have  drunk  neither  wine  nor 
strong  drink,  but  have  poured  out  my 
soul  before  the  Lord."    1  Sam  1  :  15. 

6.  Are  we  to  covet  intoxicating 
drink  ? 

"Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine  when 
it  is  red,  when  it  giveth  its  color  in 
the  cup,  when  it  moveth  itself  aright." 
Prov.  23  :  31. 

7.  What  reason  is  given  for  this 
advice  ? 

"At  last   it   biteth   like   a   serpent 


and  stingeth  like  an  adder.  Prov  23  : 
32. 

8.  What  effect  did  total  abstinence 
have  upon  Daniel  and  his  compan- 
ions ? 

"Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart  that 
he  would  not  defile  himself  with  the 
portion  of  the  king's  meat  nor  with 
the  wine  which  he  drank.  Prove  thy 
servants,  I  beseech  thee,  ten  days, 
and  let  them  give  us  pulse  to  eat  and 
water  to  drink.  And  at  the  end  of 
ten  days  their  countenances  appeared 
fatter  and  fairer  in  flesh  than  all  the 
children  which  did  eat  of  the  portion 
of  the  king's  meat."  Daniel  1  :  8,  &c. 

9.  What  was  predicted  of  John  the 
Baptist  ? 

"He  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  shall  drink  neither  wine 
nor  strong  drink."     Luke  1 :  15. 

10.  Should  ministers  use  strong 
drink  ? 

"The  Lord  spake  unto  Aaron,  say- 
ing, Do  not  drink  wine  or  strong  drink, 
thou  nor  thy  sons  with  thee,  when  ye 
go  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, lest  ye  die  ;  it  shall  be  a  stat- 
ute forever  throughout  your  genera- 
tions."    Lev.  10  :  8. 

11.  Were  the  civil  rulers  to  abstain 
from  wine,  etc.  ? 

"It  is  not  for  kings,  O  Lemuel,  it 
is  not  for  kings  to  drink  wine,  nor  for 
princes  strong  drink."     Prov.  31  :  4. 

12.  Why  should  magistrates  be  tem- 
perate men  ? 

"Lest  they  drink  and  forget  the  law, 
and  pervert  the  judgment  of  any  of 
the  afflicted.     Prov.  31  :  5. 

13.  What  denunciation  has  the  Bi- 
ble of  drunkard  makers  ? 

"Woe  unto  him  that  giveth  his 
neighbor  drink,  that  puttest  thy  bot- 
tle to  him  and  makest  him  drunken 
also."     Hab.  2  :  15. 

14.  Are  we  to  associate  with  drink- 
ers ? 

"Be  not  among  wine  bibbers,  among 
riotous  eaters  of  flesh."  Prov.  23  : 
20. 

15.  Are  those  who  drink  strong 
drinks  wrise  ? 

"Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is 
raging  ;  and  whoso  is  deceived  there- 
by is  not  wise."     Prov.  20  :  1. 

16.  What  are  the  results  of  intem- 
perance ? 

"Who  hath  woe  ?  who  hath  sor- 
row ?  who  hath  contentions  ?  who 
hath  babbling  ?  who  bath  wounds 
without  cause  ?  who  hath  redness  of 
eyes  ?     "They  that  tarry  long  at^the 


wine  ;  they  that  go  to   seek   mixed 
wine."     Prov.  23  :  29,  30. 

17.  Who  come  to  poverty  ? 

"The  drunkard  and  the  glutton 
come  to  poverty."     Prov.  23  :  21. 

18.  How  does  drunkenness  affect 
the  soul  ? 

"Nor  thieves,  Dor  covetous  persons, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers  shall  inher- 
it the  kingdom  of  God."  1  Cor.  6 : 
10. 

19.  Are  we  to  practice  self-denial 
for  others  ? 

"It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor 
to  drink  wine,  or  anything  whereby 
thy  brother  stumbleth,  or  is  offended, 
or  is  made  wTeak. "     Rom    14  :  21. 


Words. 

If  words  could  satisfy  the  heart, 

The  heart  might  find  less  care  : 
But  words  like  summer  clouds  depart 

And  leave  but  empty  air. 
The  heart,  a  pilgrim  on  the  earth, 

Finds  often  when  it  needs. 
That  words  are  of  as  little  worth 

As  just  so  many  weeds. 

A  little  said — and  truly  said — 

Can  deeper  joy  impart, 
Than  hosts  of  words  that  reach  the  head , 

But  never  touch  the  heart  : 
The  voice  that  wings  its  sunny  way 

A  lonely  home  to  cheer, 
Has  oft  the  fewest  words  to  say, 

But  oh  !  those  few — so  dear! 


Make  a  Beginning. 

Remember,  in  all  things,  that  if 
you  do  not  begin,  you  will  never 
come  to  an  end.  The  first  weed  pull- 
ed up  in  the  garden,  the  first  seed  in 
the  ground,  the  first  shilling  put  in 
the  savings  bank,  and  the  first  mile 
traveled  on  a  journey,  are  all  impor- 
tant things  ;  they  make  a  beginning, 
and  thereby  a  hope,  a  promise,  a 
pledge,  an  assurance  that  you  are  in 
earnest  with  what  you  have  underta- 
ken. How  many  a  poor,  idle,  erring, 
hesitating  outcast  is  now  creeping  and 
crawling  through  the  world  who 
might  have  held  up  his  head  and 
prospered,  if  instead  of  putting  off  his 
resolutions  of  industry  and  amend- 
ment, he  had  only  made  a  beginning! 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Oomtpondtna  of  church  tiew*  «■■ 
a'A/iarUo/  the  Brothirhood.     WriUr't   nam* 
and  addreit  ritpiin  rv  itommunioation- 

m*  guarantee  of  good  faith.  mmuni- 

■>■<:  rrturwd.  AD 
communication*  i\>r  publication  thould  be  writ 
M  »/""»  one  Hide  o/Ma  •  *«<   only. 

I '  m  1 1 •  happy  a 

few  d  i  by  meeting  with   my  old 

friend  the  Companion.     It  has   b 

m  ■  since  we  Dae! ;  we  ha  1  a   pleas 
:mt  time  in  listening  to  all  it  had  to  Bay  to 
us;  aorna  very  profitable  things  it  told  v_<. 
I  do  not  know  wli.it  caused  il   to  | 
a  visit,  unless  it    was  by   me   o 
few  almanacs   and    thereby    feud  I 
wh  ire  I  lived.     1  have  m  ,  num 

berof my  old  friends,  brethren 
in  the  Lord ,  some  I  did  not  - 
or  twenty  years,  bat  we  m 

!..     II  >..   p]    i-  ml    it    i-   to 
our  old   friends  again,   and 
their  company.    The  Companion  and   I 
l.  as  ftien  Is,  in  the  year   l  J70.     I 
1  near  Forest  ('it v.    Mo.,   the 
n  moved  to  Dale  City.  I'a.     Farther 
apart  than  we  ever  was  before,  not  know- 
ing whether  we  would  ever  meet  again  in 
this  world   or  nob     Hut    we   have    met 
again  as  good  friends  as  when  we  parted, 
along,  an  I              is  1  uret  able,    I 
Will  pay  your  way  out  her                  I  City, 
U  ■  .  an  I  all  the  expenses  of  all  your  cost. 
We  haw  been  out  here,  in  Holt   county, 
M  •..  12  months.     We  hope  through  the 
f  God,  we  have   been  instru- 
mental in  doing  some  goo  I  for  the  cause 
of  our  Master,  and  the  good  of  st pre- 
cious souls.     We  have  now  folly  organized 
a  church  here  in  Holt  county,  called  the 
church  of  Bethel,  with  forty-three  mem- 
three  speaker.-.     The  speakers  are 
A.  .1.  Correll,  John    Miller  and  J 
(Hick.     Three    deacons,    Isaac  Ziegler, 
Glick  and  Isaac   Wampler.     All  in 
union,  peace  and  love    We  are  trying  to 
obey  our  Savior's  new  commandments,  to 

.see  that  we  love  one  another,  ami  to  have 
that  peaee  which  h#give.-to  his di-eiples: 
3  the  world  giveth,  but  the  peace  of 
Jesus;  and  as  long  as  this  remains  with 
us.  there  will  be  no  undergrounded  peti- 
tion to   the     Annual     Me. ■tin.'.       [| 

never  have  it<  origin  in  Bethel  ohuroh,  of 
mnty.  M  '.     May  ( lod  save  us  from 

all  such  dark  doings.  O  Lord  help  us  all 
to  get, rid  of  such  a  spirit.  If  our  griev- 
ances are  truly  so  great,  why  not  bring  up 
the  petition  in  the  right  spirit  and  light: 
We  are  commanded  to  walk  in  the  light, 
is  in  the  light,  and  if  the  light  is  in 
us,  how  ean  we  Be  guilty  of  such  dark  do- 
Christ  tells  us  that  the  light  that 
is  in  us  is  darkness;  how  great  is  that 
darkness?  I  am  fearful  that  some  want 
to  be  kept  in  the  dark,  and  why  do  we 
want  to  be  in  the  dark  ?  Is  it  because  WO 
lo\  e  darkness  better  than  light?  Are  our 
deed-  or  designs  evil  ?  O  Lord,  help  US 
to  come  to  the  light,  that  our  deeds  and 
designs  may  be  reproved  and  manifested. 


t  ( i ;  .  i.  give  'i   more  love  tor  our  bretfa 
ren.     < Jive  us  humble  li  lai t      an  I 
spirit-.      Less    envy,    Belf  esteem, 
If  will.   I. 

il  one  to  the  other  a 
commanded.     I  have  never  mol  with  inch 

tmong  the  Brotherhood 
described  in  the  petition,   and  therefore 
cannot  tell  from  whe  Hut   I 

am  certain  il  was  gotten  up  by  a  wrong 
spirit,  or  th  nol  keep  them 

in  the  dark.     I F  these  th 
why  not  Beek  redress  in  a  brotherly  like 
:  do  a-'  in  taking  a  sneak- 

.  idermining  and  underhanded  way. 

I  U0  believe  it  is  abomination  in  th 

of  the  Lord  for  us  to  do  so.     But  I  have 

got  off   th  'neb   I    hud    in' 

to  writ  I  -  iw  th  •  p  ititioo   in    th  I 

Companion.    It  struck,  or  grieved  me 

so  inue'i  ich  thing 

U-.     I  help  bul  give  it  a  passing 

notice  ;    and  as  I    will   not    be    present     ar 

the  Annual    I  ente  i. 

I    just  thought     I    woul  1   giv  ■     iii  f 

liar,  w  ty  of  dbiog.  I  h  >;>  •  th  it 
Cod  wiH help  us  to  love  one  another  out 
of  a  pure  heart  fervently ,    is  uiy  e 

Yours  in  th  •  bond  of  Christian  love. 


Forest  <  \ty,  Mi. 


A.  J.  Correll. 


From  the  Mauor  Church,  Pa. 

Brethren  Holsinger  and  Beer  .- 
The  brethren  and  sisters  composing 
the  above  named  arm  of  the  church, 
met  at  their  big-meeting  house,  April 
14th,  for  divine  service,  it  being  the 
day  of  their  regular  appointments  ; 
and  also  by  special  arrangements  to 
attend  to  some  church  business.  After 
the  brethren  and  sisters  had  duly  as- 
sembled, the  130th  hymn  was  sung, 
after  which,  exhortation  and  prayer 
to  the  commencement  of  the  service, 
was  made  by  our  much  esteemed 
Elder  Samuel  Lidy — reading  of  the 
word  by  Elder  David  Ober,  who  spoke 
from  the  same ;  followed  by  Daniel 
Hrallier — exhortation  and  prayer  to 
the  close  of  the  service  by  Joseph 
Holsopple.  Then  the  business  was 
attended  to,  which  was,  to  choose 
three  deacons  to  fill  the  places  of  three 
of  our  worthy  ones  that  had  moved 
into  other  anus  of  the  church.  The 
result  was,  Levi  Hraliier,  Ilezekiah 
Berkeypile  and  Samuel  Crisswell,three 
worthy  brethren,  were  elected  to  the 
office  above  named.  May  God  bless 
the  brethren  who  were  chosen  to  that 
responsible  position,  and  may  they 
serve  with  full  purpose  of  heart,  both 
their  blessed  Master,  and  their  church. 
We  have  now,  (as  reported  before), 
seven  deacons.     The  church  is  still  iu 


i  prosperous  condition,  under  thi 

■  •!'  Elders  Samuel  Lidy  and 
David  Ober,  with  a  good  I J  supply  of 
other  ministerial  aid.      Fearing  that  I 

am  not  interesting  I  close  abruptly. 
Your  brother  in  Ohri 

<;    \V.  BUBKB  \KT. 

'.,  Pa. 


Meeting*  at    llrlstolville,    Ohio. 

Breth  ren  of  <  Companion  : 
will  pleaae  publish  the  following 
of  appointment  V.  E. 

Ohio  District  meeting,  for  the  breth- 
ren of  Bristolville,  Trumbull   county, 

Ohio,  to  be  filled  during   the 
year  as  folio  v 

I  )%\\  id  Bj  era,  dune  1st,  1*7-'. 

J.  K.  Swihart,  3  I,  1812 

Josiah  K'-ini  .1  nly,  20  h,    1  878, 
Lewis  Gtlaas,  eVug.  17th,  1812 
P.  J.  Brown,  Sept.  1 1th,  1812. 
J  .H.  Kurtz,  Ocl     l-'-h,    ls72 
Samuel  Carver,  N  >v.  9th,  I  BIS. 
Wm.  Sadler,  Dec.  7th,  1872. 
George  Flack,  Jan.  1th,  \-':', 
\Y.  A.  Murrav.  Feb.  Is;,  I 
D.  M.  Wit 'i.er,  March    1st,   L813, 
t;    Ervin,  March  29th,  I  - 
J.  A.  Clement.  April  26th,  1-7". 
It  will  be  seen    that    the    Brethren 
will  be   expected    to    vi>it    Trumbull 
county  on  Saturday,  and  remain  over 
Sunday.     By  so  doing,  they    can    fill 
three  appointments  each    trip.      War- 
ren, on  the  Atlantic  &,  Great  Western 
Rail  Road,  is  the  place    to   stop    at  ; 
a^d  the  Bristolville  brethren  will    be 
there  to  convey  us  out  ar.d  return  us 
again.     It  was  also  agreed    that    the 
churches  from    where   the    ministers 
go  will  pay  the    II.    It.,    fare, 
dear,  fellow-laborers,    1  .  i    try 

and  meet  our  time,  if  the  Lord  will 
help  us  to  do  so  ;  and  when  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  comes,  he  will  reward 
us  for  our  time  and  labor,  and  to  him 
shall  ba  the  glory. 

1'.  J.  Brown. 
Congress,  0. 

Answer  to  Jouathau  KoMlflr 

Dear  Brother  :    I    read    you. 
quest  in  Companion  No  19,  page  301 

1  did  not  atteud  the  Sabbath-school 
,  referred  to,  being  in  bad  health  ;  but 
I  I  sent  my  children.  My  son,  at  whose 

house  we  are  now  staving,    says,    he 

remembers  it  well,  and  says,  it  was 
I  not  conducted  like  the  Sabbath-schools 

generally  are  u :>w.  The  -  _  -  and 
i  prayer  was  more  devotional.  No 
i  Superintendant,  Secretary    or   Treas- 


3G6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


:urcr — I  take  back  the  word  Superin- 
tendant  and  say  Teacher  in  the  place 
of  it.  The  most  I  remember  about 
it  is  the  sorrow  I  felt  when  it  was 
closed  (as  it  was  told  me)  for  lack  of 
assistance,  the  burden  all  resting  on 
you.  My  sister  Aon  Conway  (now 
deceased)  said  to  me,  if  we  only  had 
assisted  brother  Kessler  more,  that  the 
school  might  have  continued  for  the 
good  of  our  children.  I  referred  to  it 
from  a  grateful  feeling  towards  you 
for  your  praiseworthy  deeds,  as  1 
considered  them  ;  and  to  show  that 
our  efforts  for  good  are  never  lost — 
"a  stream  becomes  a  river."  If  my 
statement  is  not  correct  you  are  at 
liberty  to  make  your  own  defence,  I 
am  much  surprised  that  you  are  op- 
posed to  Sabbath-schools  now. 
Yours  in  love, 

Hannah  Knouff. 


Reply  to  Brother  J.  T.  Meyers. 

Brother  J.  T.  Meyers  says  he  is  left 
to  conjecture,  as  to  what  idea  I  wish- 
eel  to  convey,  by  saying  ministers 
should  not  preach,  that  in  the  midst 
of  life  we  are  in  death.  I  mean  to 
convey  the  idea,  that  it  is  an  unscrip- 
tural  term,  and  contrary  to  the  nature 
of  the  case,  to  which  I  always  heard 
it  applied  ;  because,  as  I  said  before, 
"Every  one,  both  young  and  old,  dies 
at  the  eud  of  life."  But  brother  M. 
begs  leave  to  differ  with  me,  from  the 
fact,  that  he  seems  to  think  I  did  not 
know  the  meaning  of  the  phrase,  "In 
the  midst."  Thank  you  for  the  favor 
of  the  rendering  of  that  phrase,  by 
Webster.  But  I  ask  brother  J.  T.  M. 
to  bear  with  me,  if  I  tell  him,  he  has 
made  a  mis  application,  of  Webster's 
definition,  when  he  used  it  in  the  sub- 
ject under  consideration  the  way  he 
did.  It  would  look  just  as  reasona- 
ble to  me,  if  he  would  make  tbe  fol- 
lowing applications  :  In  the  midst  of 
death  we  are  in  life  ;  because  we  may 
be  surrounded  by  thousands  of  dead 
objects  ;  or,  in  a  certain  city,  we  are 
in  the  midst  of  groves,  because  the 
groves  are  all  around  us  ;  or,  in  Ne- 
;>:■  ka,  we  are  in  tbe  midst  of  all  eth- 
er states  ;  because  wo  are  surrounded 
by  them.  I  do  not  believe  that  broth- 
er M.  will  be  ready  to  accept  such 
demonstrative  pints,  if  they  were  ad- 
duced to  him.  J  shall  ask  the  same 
privilege  of  him,  before  I  shall  preach 
that  in  tbe  midst  of  life  we  are  in 
death.  Try  it  again,  brother  M.,  if 
you  can  give   us   a   "thus   saith   the 


Lord"  for  it.     We  are  only    required 
to  preach  the  word. 
Yours  in  love, 

•  Joiin  Forney,  Sr. 

Falls  City,  Neb. 

Minutes  ot  the  I>.  M.  ot   the  Wes- 
tern District  Pa. 

The  Brethren  of  the  different  con- 
gregations composing  the  Western 
District,  will  know  hereby  that  the 
minutes  are  new  printed  and  ready 
for  distribution,  and  can  be  had  by 
addressing  J.  P.  Iletric,  Oakland, 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.,  enclosing  40cts 
per  dozen  to  pay  expenses  of  distribu- 
tion, &c.  Send  in  your  orders,  breth- 
ren and  get  the  Minutes,  as  they  con- 
tain some  important  matter  which  you 
need  to  know. 

J.  P.  Hetric,  Clerk. 

Oakland,  Pa. 

Errata. 

In  No.  19,  page  301,  under  the 
heading,  Request  to  Hannah  Knouff, 
read  Jonathan  Kessler,  in  lieu  of 
"Jonathan  Kepler."  Sixth  line  from 
top,  tenth  line  from  bottom  of  said 
article,  read  high  schools  in  place  of 
"which  schools."  And  the  signature 
to  the  article  should  be 

Jonathan  Kessler. 


Announcements. 


L0VE-FETAST3. 

Brother  Henry:  Please  announce 
that  the  Brethren  of  the  Shade  Creek 
branch,  Somerset  county,  Pa.,  the 
Lord  willing,  will  hold  their  Love- 
feast,  June  23d,  commencing  at  10 
o'clock.     The  usual  invitation. 

Hiram  Musselman. 

Brother   Henry,:  Please    say   through 

the  C.  F.  C.  that  the  brethren  and  sisters 
of  Giuudy  church,  Grundy  county,  Iowa, 
will  hold,  the  Lord  willing,  a  Love-feast 
on  the  29th  and  30th  of  June  next,  to 
which  the  usual  invitation  is  given. 

Henry  P.   Strickler. 

The  Lord  willing,  we  intend  holding  a 
Communion  meeting  in  the  Canton  church 
on  the  24th  of  June.  The  usual  invita- 
tion is  cordiivl>y  cxtendcd_to  all. 

Josiah  Keim. 

ThornApple  district.  Ionia  Co.,  Mich.. 
on  Sunday  the  lt'>th  of  June,  at  the  house 
of  bro.  Emanuel  Keim. 

Walnut  Level  congregation,  on  Satur- 
day tbe  l&th  of  June,  to  commence  at  hi 
n  clock. 

Union  City  district,  Ind.,  June  20th. 


The  Sandy  Creek  congregation,  of  Co- 
lumbia and  Stark  counties,  Ohio,  on  the 
2Gth  of  June,  at  John  Hestands.  near  New 
Georgetown. 

Middle  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  22nd  of  June,  com- 
mencing a'.  4  o'clock  P.  M. 

8outh  Waterloo  Church,  Iowa.  Saturday 
and  Sunday,  15th  and  16th  of  June,  com- 
mencing at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 

Manor  branch,  Indiana  Co.,  Pa.,  Juno 
21st,  to  commence  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 

Warrior's  Mark  Huntingdon  Co.,  Pa.,  8th 
and  9th,  of  June,  to  commence  at  2  o'clock 
P.  M. 

Dry  Creek  church,  congregation,  Linn  Co- 
Iowa,    19  and  20th  of  June. 

At  George  Dilling's  Crbana,  111..  June  22d 
and  23d,  to  commence  at  10  A.  M.  on  Sat- 
urday. 

Berlin  congregation,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa., 
on  Sunday,  June  10th.  to  commence  at  10 
o'clock. 

At  Washington   Wyland's  house,   Harlan, 
Shelby  Co.,  Iowa,  15th  and  16th  of  June. 

Please  announ-e  that  the  Brethren  of  Ver- 
million Church,  Livingston  Co.,  111.,  propose 
to  hold  a  communion  (the  Lord  willing)  on 
the  I5th  of  June  at  the  house  of  brother 
Paul  Dale,  5  miles  south  of  Cornell  and 
6  miles  north  west  of  Pontiac.  The  usual 
invitation  is  given  to  all. 


MARRIED. 


By  J.  L.  Beal,  at  his  residence.  May 
26th,  Mr.  JOHN  WALKER  and  Miss 
ADDIE  BLACK,  all  of  Black  Hawk 
county,  Iowa. 

Win.  Strayer. 

By  the  undersigned,  May  30th.  at  the 
residence  of  the  bride's  parents,  Mr.  AL- 
BERT G.  KEIM  and  Miss  MOLLIE  M. 
LICHTY.  both  of  Salisbury,  Somerset 
county,  Pa- 

J.  W.  Beer. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notice*.  We 
wish  to  use  aU  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  Willi  a)l. 

In  Marshall  county,  Ind.,  April  13th, 
EDWIN  DELINE;  aged  19  years  10 
months  and  ]  2  days.  The  subject  of  this 
notice  was  assisting  to  saw  wood  ;  and  a 
stick,  of  piece  ndled  into  the  balance 
wheel  and  burst  it  to  pieces-  One  of  the 
pieces  of  the  wheel  struck  him  in  the  side 
and  killed  him  instantly.  Funeral  servi- 
ces by  John  Wise,  of  Pa.,  and  others,  to  a 
very  large  concourse  of  people,  in  the 
Brethren's  new  meeting-house.  Text. 
Isaiah  40:  6—8;  and  1  Pet..  1:  24  and 
-'•.        (  Visitor  please  copy. 

May  26th,  in  the  Berlin  district.  Som- 
erset county,  Pa,  sister  ELIZABETH 
FOTIST,  wife  of  brother  John  A.  Foust, 
aged  43  years  26  days.  Disease,  con- 
sumption.     She   leaves  a  husband   and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


nine  ohildren  (>>  mourn  tlnir  loss;  bat 
they  mourn    not  u  t  lu>-<-  thai    have  no 
She  tried  to  lire  up  to  the  require" 
menu  of  tl  I     Shortly  before  her 

death,  she  called  for  the  elders  <d*  the 
ohoroh,  and  iraa  "annointed  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord;"  dun  she  said. 
'Now  1  Mm  ready  to  go."  Hie  funeral 
occasion  was  improved  by  brethren  K. 
Cober  and  (i.  Shrook,  from  [aaiah  3:  10. 

M 
(  Visitor  please  cony. 

In  the  Berlin  congregation,  Soraoi> 
iter  LEAH  (  0 

mouths  and  "J'"«  days.  Her  funeral  was  very 
largely  attended.  Tin' occasion  was  improved 
from  James  i  :  14,  by  brother  Michael  Wey- 
and  and  George  C.  Schrock.  Services  con- 
oluded  by  singing  the  511  hymn.  - 
and  requested  by  hei,  to  be  sunt;  at  funeral. 
I  .i.  Meyers. 

In  the  Cowanshannock  congre{ 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.,  May  £lst,  one  month 
after  the  death  of  his  step-son,  brother 
HENRY  BOWSER.  Disease,  black  erysipelas. 
Brother  Henry  was  a  deacon  in  the  church, 
and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  Funeral 
occasion  improved  by  the  writer,  from  2nd 
Cor.  4  :  18 

Levi  Wells. 

In  Opossum  Run  branch,  Montcomery  Co., 
Ohio,  near  Dayton  Mav  10th,  8AKAII  ANN 
BEEGHLST  daughter  of  brother  Elias  and 
sister  Sarah  1 9  years  4  months. 

Funeral  services  by  Brubaker,  Bowman  and 
Holler.    The     disease    was      inflammatory 
rheumatism  drawn  to  the  heart. 
(  Visitor  please  copy.) 

In  the  Middle  Creek  congregation,  Somer- 
set Co.,  Pa.,  Marrh  12th,  sister  DELILAH 
BOADXB»  aged  42  years  4  months  and  6  days. 
Funeral  services  by  brother  Tobias  Meyers, 
from  the  words,  "'"Therefore  be  ye  also 
ready." 

J.  T.  Meyers. 

Somerset  ra. 

In  the  Middle  Creek  congregation,  Somer- 
set Co.,  Pa.,  February  12th,  JAMES 
E.  HEMMERIGERaged  1  year  3  months  and 
14  days.  Occasion  improved  by  the  writer, 
from  "Matt.,  1  :  13. 

In  the  same  congregation,  on  the  2nd  of 
April,  DANIEL  \V.  SCHROCK,  son  of  broth- 
er Uriah  Schrock  ;  aged  4  years  1  month  and 
14  days.  Occasion  improved  by  the  writer, 
from  1st  peter  1  :    24. 

In  the  same  congregation,  on  the  Cth  of 
April,  WILLIAM'  L.  SCHROCK,  son  of 
brothor  L'riah  Schrock  ;  aged  1  year  9  days. 
Occasion  improved  by  the  writer,  from 
Luke  IS  :  15. 

In  the  same  congregation, on  the  9  of  May, 
ETTA  K.  GROS,  aged  4  years  11  months 
and  5  days.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer, 
from  1st  Peter  1  :   24. 

Josiah  Berklev. 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


Peter  Pinkerton.l  50 
Jos.  Zimmerman,  90 
E.  C.  Packer  3  00 
Moses  Kindisr.  2  96 
Daniel  Wolf,  Jr,  I  50 
Daniel  Crofford,  1  50 
Abram  Garbcr    14  50 


Ellz.  Huffman,  90 
John  G.  Frantz  1  50 
Simon  Snider,  0J 
Samuel  Long,  1  50 
John  H  Knepper,l  50 
J.  B,  Stn^ebaker.  90 
Jonas  Miller  for 


Ma  1  .'.'i 

'■' 

icky, 
Nicholson, 

l  M 

Dr.  Paul  Oastor,  l  60 

Michael  Bechtel  2  oo 

D.  ftf.Trnby,       l  60 

Annie  Bummer,  90 

■  Smith         1  50 
Henry  K.  Prant 


J.  L.  Baylor,         l  60 

A.  H.  I 

Isaiah  .1.  Blough   1  <H> 
Christian  lilough    75 
1!    A    i  lark. 
Stephen  C.  Dlr< 

B.  a.  Walker, 
Mi--  Ells  i 

.    l   60 
E.  llStautl-r,      1  00 


AdvcriiHciiiiMit.H  . 

l\fE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
>  »     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  90  cents  a  line. 
F.ach  Si  I  insertion  15  cents  s  lino. 

Yearly  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
i  >-.  r'ed  on  «nv  eonsi'le.rations 

,.  VI.K.H   <  OLLECii: 

The  Spring  session  of  Salem  Co' lege  will 
open  for-thc  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
denta  from  all  part*  of  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1873. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  $2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doini:  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  •  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arranjcmcnl,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unsurpassed, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

LEM  COLLEGE, 


8-7. 


EOURBOX  ,TS~D. 


1180  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ? 

Use  B\r.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for   disea.  g   from 

bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Livei  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ccc.    TBI  It. 

Established  17S0  in  package  form.  E-~tab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrncy,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
ducts  the  trade  weal  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrncy's  "Health  Mttnmfffr" 
the  history  and  t  ses  of  the  Bi.oot>  Ci.: 
testimonials,  ani  other    information,   sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  Co. 

WaYKBSBORO.    Pi 


Till'      Ml  Ml   tl.    1    IM.IOV 

urn 
FIRESIDE  FRIEND. 

\    Magazine   of  Haste, 

and  Literature.     The    thin! 

publication  was  commenced   Jannan 
it  contains  16  large  pages,  laru"-r  than  the 
thly.    it  i"  d.  i 
ti  of  Church   Music, 

" 

and   pleasanl  lor  the   ■ 

music  is  pri 

EN  ■  rTM 

hoico   new   music  every    month,  its 
•Igbt    fresh  stories  for  the  younp.  and  sweet 

of  Faith,  I  t,  Life 

and  Love,  must  commend  it  to  all.      \ 
who  loves  his  own    friends   and   the   I 
who  surmount  it  can   afford   to   do  m 
it.     Many  excellent  books   are   offered   as  a 
premium  to  those  who  get  up  Ol 


for 
specimen  i 
is  the  time  to 
scribe 

book. 


Only  50  cents  a  year, 
Only  50  cents  a  year 
Only  50  cents  a  year, 
'  cents  a  year. 
Only  60  cents  a  year. 
Address    all   letter   to 

/'  ' 

Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  Co..  Ya 
j4-4t. 


Ynndalia    Runic    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.      Three 

trains   leave   d  -  inday, 

for  St.  Lo-.iis  and  the    West.     The  ooly    line 

Z  Pullman's  celebrated  Di  ■ 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence.  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  aud  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no' ice  this  is  the  ?heapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line, 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  St.i 

C.  E.  Fo 

General  Pass.  Agent,  8t.  Louis. 
Robt.  Einmett. 

Eastern  l'acs.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 
John  E.  Simpson, 

Geu.  Sup't.,  Indiana;H>li-. 


Pittsburg  and  Connellsville  R.  R. 

TIMK  TAI'.l.i;. 
Commencing  ou  Monday.  Ocooc  10 
at  ■>  o'clock,  p.  m.  * 


Eastward.  | 


Cum 
Mail 


Bait 
Exp. 


STATIONS. 


A.  M. 

6  50 

10  21 

10  27 

120 

140 

157 

3  16 

4  00 

P.  M.  ] 

P.  M. 

6  30         Pittsburg 
9  07  Bradford 

Connellsville 
11  07     Mineral  Point 
Gar 

1204  DALKCiTY 
1  13        Bridgeport 
1  55  I     Cumberland 

A.    M.| 


Westward. 

1  Cum 

|  Mail 

A.  M. 

1'.  M. 

11  00 

6  10 

S36 

230 

830 

2  25 

6  05 

11  03 

11  12 

535 

1055 

3  40 

B  50 

M.P 

A.K 

368 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Califor- 
nia. 

Advertising  alone  does  not  prove  success. 
The  thing  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
intrinsic  merit,  or  else  large  advertising  will 
eventually  do  it  more  harm  than  good,  ad- 
vertise it  thoriAtghly,  and  you  will  be  sure  to 
succeed  ;  if  it  is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover   you    arc   lying. 

Su;h  is  the  policy  of  the  Burliugtou  Route 
that  runs  to  three  great  regions  in  the  West : 
1st  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
Road*.  3'id,  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  tin  t  beautiful  region  south 
of  the  Platte,  field  with  It.  H.  lands  and 
homesteads.  3d,  To  St.  Joseph,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kausas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly  built,  have  the 
best  bridges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  couplcr,and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  prc- 
veutthe  loss  of  life  that  is  everywhere  eUe 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  large  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  eouuections),and 
are  in  a  word  the  best  equipped  roads  in  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
surely,  quickly  and  comfortably  to  any  point 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  sure'  that  you  go  -'By 
Way  of  Burlington." 

All  who  wish  particular  information,  and 
a  large  map  showiug  correctly  the  Great 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connections,  can 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Ageut,  B.  & 
Mo.  R.  R.  R-,  Burlington,  Iowa. 

Valuable  Farm  tor  Sale. 

Situated  in  VacBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O-,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  good  wells, 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  belongs  to 
heirs.  For  further  particulars,  address. 
S.  T.  Bosserman. 

8-lG-3ms.  Dunkirk  0. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEAOHLEY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OBSIGE  AXB  DRUG  STORE, 
OK"  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theortosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  ITe- 
roineof  Faith  4. Vol.  2,  Ten  Days1  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  *l  GO  per  vol- 
ume 3r  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  GO,  po.-i age  prepaid. 

Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz^n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  aud  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


Certiflcats,  Arc 

Marriage  Certificates,   per  dozen,  30   cents. 
Certificates  of  Membership,  per  doz.,  20  cts. 


The  Phrenological  Jonrn  al,  an  il- 
lustrated first-class  Family  Magazine,  de- 
voted to  the  "Science  of  Man."  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3  00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
rhrenologitalJournal  and  Christian  family 
Companion  together  for  S3  50,  or  with  the 
rious  Youth  for  £3  00.  We  commend  {he 
Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't. 


The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    Or,   The   New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
Interlineary  Word-for-word  English  Translation. 
A  work  for  Students  in  Theology,  and  S.  S. 
Teachers.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.  "Price,  $4. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 

comprising  "  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk," 
"  How  to  Behave,"  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.    Indispensable. 
Life  at  Home  ;   or  the  Family  and  Its 

Members. — Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents, Children,  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  House,  etc.    By 
Wm.  Aikman,  $1.60; 

Man  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology  ;  orThe 
Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Oriein  and  Antiquity.  By 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1.00. 

How  to  Read  Character.  A  new  Illustra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  for  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation  o'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  170  Engravings.  Muslin,  $1.25. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sex68. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  may  and  who  may  not  marry.  By  S. 
R.  Wells.    S1.5U: 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  the  Ex- 

tcmponineous  Sneaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
beet  Parliamentary  forms.  By  W.PiTTmoER,  (1.50. 
iEsoy's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*.    Only  $1. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Synonyms,  Technical  Terms,  Abbrevi 
ations,  Foreign  Phrases,  Writing  for  the  Press 
Punctuation.  ProoFReading,  and  other  Valuab.. 
Information.  Cloth,  ^5  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eiDt  of  urlce 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pocfeet    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-Crowned  King;. — A  new 
singing  hook  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo paees,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    00  ceht8.$6jOO   per  dozen. 

The  Christian   JIarj*.    containing  188 

oages  of  choice  hymns  Bel  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  J/Iarmonia  Sacra:  A  compila- 
tion of  Cui'iiCit  Music  Milch  care  has 
been  mk>  n  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;  aud  the  work  contains 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  £1  40  pec  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid*  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,         ..  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  (1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  WO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       11.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                 7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nead's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  po6t  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2!> 
Pocket     Bihles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,   gilt,    with   excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.     Pr;ce  §1  59  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
ty  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "itunkards.''' 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth, 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  wav  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Yt'ill  of  God,  aud  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  itt 
requirements  ;  that  .'.raong  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non -conformity  to 
the  world,  aud  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  through  hie 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  mucL  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend 
.:oia!,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of 
the  Christian,  w  ill  be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  auy  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  CITY,   Somerset  Co,  PA. 


dptratimt  Jn;mili|  <|rnnpnm 


jY    I.  H.  HOLSINU 

Volume  VIII. 


"  Whosoever  loveih  me  keepi^tb  my  oomm»ndai»'nta"—  Jasus. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  M  X  K  11JL872~ 


At  SI. 50  Per  Annum. 

Number   'J  1 . 


♦•I  Will    Never  Lea»e  TIkt." 

In  these  words  the  English  language  tails  to 
g  ve  the  lull  meaning  ot  Greek.  It  implies,  Nev- 
er, n  >,  never  ;  no,  nor  ever  !  This  world,  is  is  a 
world  of  leaving,  parting, separation, failure,  and 
disappointment.  Think  oi'  rinding  something 
will  never  leave  nor  tail.  Grasp  the  prom- 
ise, "1  will  never  leave  thee,"  and  store  it  in 
your  heart;  you  will  want  it  one  day.  The  hour 
will  come  when  you  will  find  nothing  so  comfor- 
ting, or  eheeiing,  as  a  sense  of  God's  companion- 
ship. Stick  to  that  word  "never."  It  is  worth 
its  weight  in  gold.  Cling  to  it  as  a  drowning 
man  clings  to  a  rope.  Grasp  it  firmly  as  a  soldier 
eked  <>n  all  sides  grasps  his  sword.  '-Never." 
Though  your  heart  faints  and  you  are  sick 
of  self- failures  and  infirmities,  even  then  the 
promise  will  not  fail.  "Never."  When  the  I 
told  chill  of  death  creeps  on  and  friends  can  do  j 
no  more,  and  you  are  starting  on  that  journey 
from  which  there  is  no  return,  even  then  Christ  j 
will  not  forsake  you     "Never." 

The   Most   Important  Subject. 

Daniel  Webster  on  one  occasion  was  spening 
an  evening  at  the  house  of  a    friend,    in  a    large 
company  of  invited  guests.  It  was  in  his  younger, 
purer  days.      His    course    had    been    criticised 
through  the  press,  and  that  evening  he  appeared 
unusually    silent,     serious    and    profound.      A  j 
little  group  hovered  near,  and  one   jocosely    re- 
marked that  Mr. Webster  was  "doubtless  busied 
again  with  his  great  thoughts."      Whereupon  a  ' 
lady  asked  the  following  rather    puzzling    ques-  j 
tion  :      'Mr.   Webster,  what  is  the  most    impor-  j 
tant  thought  you  ever  entertained  V  All  listened  j 
for  the    answer — the  room  grew    still    as  death, 
and,  with    evident    emotion,   Webster    replied, 
"The  most  important  thought  I  ever  had  was  my 
individual  responsibility  to  God."  So  let  earth's  | 
inhabitants  be  what  they  may.    whether    states- 1 
men  or  slaves,  princes  or  paupers,  "every  one  of 
us  must  give  an  account  of  himself  unto  God." 


The  lllble  Talks  to   Yon. 

Tiik  Holy  Scripture  is  very  familiar  :  "When 

thou  wakest,  it  shall  talk  with  thee." 

To  talk  signifies  fellowship,  communion,  famil- 
iarity. It  doeg  not  say  "It  shall  preach  to  thee." 
Many  persons  have  a  high  esteem  of  the  book, 
but  they  look  upon  it  as  though  it  was  some 
very  elevated  teacher,  speaking  to  them  from  a 
lofty  tribunal,  while  they  stand  far  below.  I 
will  not  altogether  condemn  that  reverence,  but 
it  were  far  better,  if  they  would  understand  the 
familiarity  of  God's  word  ;  it  does  not  so  much 
preach   to  us  as  talk  to  us. 

It  is  not"  when  thou  awakest  it  shall  lecture 
thee  ,"  or,  "  it  shall  scold  thee  ;"  no,  no,  "  it 
shall  talk  with  thee."  We  sit  at  its  feet,  or 
rather,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  in  the  world,  and  it 
comes  down  to  us  ;  it  is  familiar  with  us,  "as  a 
man  talketh  to  his  friend." 

And  here  let  me  remind  you  of  the  delightful 
familiarity  of  Scripture  in  this  respect,  that  it 
speaks  the  lunguage  of  men. —  Spurgeon. 


For  the  Companion. 


Divisions. 


Success  don't  consist  in  never  making   blunders,  but 
in  never  making  the  same  one  the  second  time. 


"No«  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  cause  division, 
an  1  offences  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have  learned  ;  an  I 
avoid  ttaem."  Horn.  10:17. 

Divisions  are  dangeious,  and  are  forbidden  in 
the  woid  of  God.  For  illustration  of  the  sub- 
ject before  us,  we  must  refer  to  natural  circum- 
stances. The  question  of  slavery  is  what  we  se- 
lect for  our  present  purpose  ;  which  every  true 
follower  of  Jesus  Christ  will  denounce.  TLe  sub- 
lect  of  slavery  caused  a  rebellion  in  America, 
if  the  subject  had  never  been  agitated,  there 
would  never  have  been  a  war  upon  that  subject. 
It  vvas  first  agitated  by  England  in  order  to  divide 
the  unison  of  the  states  ;  because  they  furnished 
the  rebels  with  vessels  to  destroy  our  commerce 
And  if  they  had  succeeded  in  their  deep  schemes 
they  would  have  made  the  U.  S.  an  easy  prey, 
what  did  the  question  of  slavery  do  \  It  divided 
the  Methodist  church,  and  they  stand  in  rpjn 
hostility  to  each  other  lor  many  years  ,  and  per- 
haps   may   never  be    united.     The  Methodists, 


370 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


north  and  south,  stand  chargable  in  a  greet  de- 
gree on  account  of  the  rebellion  ;  having  worked 
for  thirty  years  until  the  subject  gained  admit- 
tance into  our  Legislative  halls.  The  conse- 
quence was  the  destruction  of  more  than  one 
half  of  a  million  of  our  fellow 'creatures,  who 
were  ushered  into  the  presence  of  a  justGod  unpre- 
pared. This  has  been  the  result  of  divisions  in  a 
temporal  point  of  view.  Divisions  arise  by  the  in- 
troduction of  new  modes"contrary  to  thedectrine." 
So  say  the  Apostle.  Salem  College  issorneti 
new  in  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ.  An  institu- 
tion of  this  kind  has  no  foundation  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ.  If  it  has,  I  want  information 
upon  the  subject  ]  am  in  favor  of  education, 
but  lam  opposed  to  a  manufactory  of  preachers. 
It  has  no  precedent  in  the  teachings  of  Jesus 
Christ  or  his  Apostles.  But  says  a  friend  of 
the  institution,  "For  the  perfecting  of  the  s: 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ."  How  long  was  the  above 
to  be  continued  ?  Answer,  "Till  we  all  come  in 
the  unity  of  the  faith  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  meas- 
ure of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ/' 
Ephesians  4 :  12, 13.  If  we  have  not  come  to  that, 
we  are  not  the  church  of  Christ.  But  I  con- 
tend that  we  have  come  to  a  time  when  we  need 
not  those  helps.  We  are  in  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit;  and  this  unity  is  about  to  be  torn  asunder. 
Woe  be  unto  that  man,  who  first  agitates  a  sub- 
ject which  may  divide  the  church.  "It  were 
better  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the 
depth  of  the  sea,"  than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones.  This  is  the  language  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Look  before  you  leap.  But  what 
has  man  done,  and  what  will  man  not  do,  for 
place  and  power  1.  They  may  try  to  stand  behind 
the  screen,  but  the  eye  of  vigilance  is  upon 
them.  They  occasionally  hoist  the  vail,  and 
peep  out  and  say,  "  It  is  not  quite  time  yet,  we 
will  wait  until  we  can  mould  popular  opinion, 
and  then  we  will  present  a  solid  front." 

Henry  Koontz. 

Little  Sunbeams. 
I  heard  a  tiny  snow-bird  chirping  the    other 
day,  and  it  seemed  to   carry    me  away   back  to 
the  bright,  glad  summer-  time — and  I  was  list- 
ening   again    to  the    songs  of  bird-love,     that 


thrilled  all  thore  warm,  sunny  days,  and  to   the 
sweet    laughter  of  dimpled  rills    as  they 
plashed  over  the    stones.      And    then  1    thought 
how        e  all    might    bring  a  m  from,  ihe 

warm,  golden  summer  of  our  lives,  and    fling  it 
where  it  would  cast  a   bright   glfam  over    some 
tired  heart's  dark  mid-winter,  making  it  hap 
;is  that  tiny  bird  sent  a    thrill  of   gladr. 
all  over  my  heart. 

There  f.re  weary  souls  whose  gushing  rills  of 
joy  are  all  ice-bound  by  sorrow  and  neglect. 
Can  we  not  send  some  warm,  balmy  breeze  of 
kindness  to  melt  all  the  snows  away1?  Only  a 
smile,  or  a  loving  word,  and  Gcd  will  bless  ycu. 
and   the  watching  angels  will  be  glad. 

Living  lor  Eternity. 

How  thrilling  the  thought  that  some  poor  soul 
may  be  made  an  heir  of  eternal  life  through  our 
instrumentality.  On  the  other  hand,  how  dread- 
ful the  thought  that  some  one  may  fail  of  Heav, 
en  because  of  our  failing  to  live  for  eternity.  "W? 
live  in  deeds  not  in  years."  With  the  shores  of 
the  beautiful  city  of  our  God  so  near,  what  a 
powerful  incentive  to  a  holy  life  !  Is  rot 
tho  prize  worth  striving  for  with  all  our  redeemed 
powers'?  Blessed  living  for  endless  life  in  the 
kingdom  of  God  !  Immortality  and  eternal  life 
are  just  before  us.  Shall  we  not  be  willing  to 
sacrifice  all  worldly  gain  for  the  rich  reward 
that  awaits  the  overcomer'? 

j  he  sands  of  time  are  sinking, 

The  dawn  of  Heaven  breai: 
The  summer  morn  I've  sighed  1 

The  fair,  sweet  morn  awakes. 
Dark,  dark,  has  been  the  midnight, 

But  dayspring  is  at  hand. 
■    And  glory — glory  dwelleth 

In  Immanuel's  land." 

L.  E.  Milne 
Council  Blvjfs,  May  13. 


Tiie  Iniitiel  and  the  Work  ol  God. 

One  Sunday  evening,  a  young  man  was  walk- 
'  ing  along  the  streets  to  some  scene  of  pleasure, 
,  when  he  was  accosted  by  a  person  who  stopped 
|  him  and  thrust  a  small  bit  of  paper  into  his 
I  hand.  The  young  man  took  it  and  read  by  the 
j  light  of  the  nearest  lamp  the  words,  "Though 
'your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white 
as  snow."     A  sneer  passed  over  his    handsome 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


871 


face    as  he   read,  and    throwing  the    paper  from 
him,  he  hastened  on. 

"Though  vour  sins    be  as    scarlet,    they  shall 
M  white    as  snow,"  doesn't    apply  to    me,  at 
any  rate  ;  for  I  am  an  infidel,  and  do  not  believe 
.  thing  of   the  kind."     Thought  he,  "Though 
your  sins  be.  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  whil 
Bonw."     Hang  the   thing,  I  can't  getjrid   of  it 
'Though     your    sins    be  as    scarlet,  they  shll  be 
as  white  as    snow.'     Sins'?  Conscience?     Yes; 
but  I  acknowledge  neither  a  future,  nor  a  God, 
and  therefore    am    not  responsible.     What  do  I 
care  to  have  my  sins  made  white,  seeing    that  I 
owe  no  duties  beyond  those  necessary  to  natural 
human    existense.     '  Though    your    sins    be    as 
scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow.'     "I  am 
an  infidel"  (stamping  his  foot).    "  1  don't  believe 
in  the  Bible,  the  God  of  the  Bible,  the  future,  nor 
anything  beyond  the  still,  dark  grave.     So  here's 
for  a  short  life,  and  a  merry  one.  *    *    'Though 
your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white    as 
snow.'     Confound  it  ?  *  *  'Though  your  sins  be 
as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow.'    Con- 
found it,  I  wish  1  could  get  it  out  of  my  head.  .  . 
'Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as 
white  as  snow  '  It  is  very  forcible.      Very  poetic-* 
al.     Certainly  that  Bible  is  a    wonderful  Work. 
Given,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  it  is  true, 
and  that  a  God  exists,   I  can  easily  understand 
religious  people    who  believe  in  a  future,   ei 
ot  joy  or  of  suffering,  clinging  to  such  Ben  tenses 
with    a    tenacity    proportioned  to    their  belief. 
'Though  your    sins  be  as    scarlet,  they    shall  be 
as  white  as  snow.'     Admirable  writing.     Terse, 
iorcible    language.      I   wonder    who    wrote   it  ? 
God,  1  suppose.     God  ? — why.  there  is  no  Gcd. 
I  forgot  myself.     It  I  could  only   remember  prin- 
ciples,   and  how    logical  and    well    founded  the 
arguments  are  which  support  them,  I  should   be 
nil  right.     *     *     *     *     'Though    your  sins    be 
as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  aa  -now." 
found    the    tiling.     Will    nothing  put  a  strip   to 
this  ?     There  is  a  church  ;  1  may  as  well   turn  in 
and  see  what  they  have  to  say." 

He  entered  and  was  shown  quietly  into  the  pew 
by  the  door.  A  solemn  silence  reigned.  The 
preacher  had  read  the  text  from  the  pulp  t,  and 
paused  a  moment,  betjre  repeating  it.  Then,  in 
a  gentle  voice,  he  pronounced  the  word^  :  '  Come, 
now,  and  let  us  reason  together,  saith  rd  ; 

though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they    shall  be  as 


white  as  snow;  though  they  be  red  like  crimson, 
they  shall  be  as  wool." 

The  vestry  of  that  church  W8J  ;>en  for  a  short 
time  after  service  foj  the  reception  of  those  whom 
the  message     of  the  Lord    had    toucl  That 

evening  there  was  rne  who  prayed  with  tei 
'Jesus,  though  my  sins  be  dyed  deeper  than 
deepest  scarlet, do  thou  make  th(m    whiter  than 
the  purest  snow." 
Spirit  is  now  a  very  fashionabl 
with  spirit,    to  seek   with  spirit,  means  only 
act  rashly  ond  ipeak  indiscreetly.      An  able  man 
shows  his  spirit  by    gentle  words  and  resolute 
actions  ;  he  is  neither  hot  nor  timid  .—Chesterfield. 

— —a*-  •  -«m» 

Although  men  are  accused  for  not  knowing 
their  own  weakness,  yet  perhaps,  as  few  know 
their  own  strength.  It  is  in  men  as  in  soils, 
where  sometimes  there  is  a  vein  of  gold,  which 
the  owner  knows  not  oi'-Sn-ift. 


Soliloquy. 
i  DII  M.   THOMAS, 
'•flu  rlhcth  fioin  supper,  and  laid  aside  hi*  garments,  and  took   a 
towel  :  himself.     After  that  he  poureth  water  in  a   bai-iti. 

and  began  to  wash  the  dl  .and  to  wipe  them   «ith  the 

towel  Wherewith  he  was  girded."    John  18  :  t.  .">. 

"Wi.  the  Holy  Spiri',  "wbat  I  nnto  thee  «h)." 

Thus,  imploringly  I  hear  it  pleading  day  by  day  ; 

It  matters  not  how  often  I  may  repudiate, 

There  eomes  the  admonition,  "Write  what  I  may  dictate."' 

Oft  have  I  heard  Thee  calling  ;  yea,  even  un'.o  me, 
'•Write  ;  tl.ou  surely  knowest  what  1  have  said  to  thee  : 
Do  into  one  another  as  I  have  done  to  you; 
Follow  my  example,  for  nothing  else  will  do. 

"The  wise,  the  great,  the  uohle,  may  all  expatiate  ; 

But,  little  children,  fear  not  j  although  the  way  is  strait  ; 

If  tliou  lackest  any.  my  Spirit  I  will  send, 
To  comfort,  guard  and  guide  thee,  and  all  thy  ways  defend. 

"But  if  ye  fail  to  ask  it,  SnppDse  comes  creeping  in; 
And  ere  yon  know,  or  fear  him,  he  causes  you  to  sin. 
Then  like  the  would-be  faithful,  you  very  often  stray, 
Bi  muse  for  your  convenience  you  fail  me  to  obey." 

Self  wakes  a  great  proviso  ;  and  Nature  sanctions  all. 
But  need  we  sirangely  wonder  I    It  waa  k>  from  the  fall. 
To  err  is  like  us—  human  ;  forgiveness  is  divine. 
Pity,  dear  Lord,  our  darkness;  for  we  would  all  be  thine. 

Thine  when  the  glorious  Uumpct  shall  sound.  "Awaki '  Aa 
Come  forth,  ye  faithful  few,  your  Master's  joy-  ;  I 

.  jot  or  tittle  pas«eth"— the  words  of  Christ  are  true: 
••Oh,  have  ye  done  to  one  ano'her  as  I've  done  to  yon  I" 

O  Lord,  forbid,  we  pray,  forbid,  that  we  be  sentenced  chaff, 
Because  'gainst  us  the  record  stands — "Duty  done  but  half." 
Grant  that  we  each  be  girded,  aud  wash  and  wipe  af 
For  if  we  kno*\v  and  do  these  things,  then  hap] 


372 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Nobody'*  Child. 

Alone  in  the  dreary,  pitilesfl  street, 
With  my  torn  old  dress  and  bare,  cold  feet, 
All  day  I  have  wandered  to  and  fro, 
Hungry  and  shivering,  and  nowhere  to  go, 
The  night's   coming  on   in  darkness  and 

dread, 
Ami  the  chill  sleet  beating  upon  my  bare 

head  ; 
()!i  !  why  does  the  wind  blow  upon  me  so 

wild  ? 
Is  it,  because  I  am  nobody's  child  ? 

Just  over  the  way  there's  a  flood  of  light, 
And  warmth  and  beauty,  and  all  things 

bright ; 
Beautiful  children,  in  robes  so  fair, 
Are  carolling  songs  in  their  rapture  there. 
I  wonder  if  they,  in  their  blissful  glee, 
Would  pity  a  poor  little  beggar  like  me. 
Wandering  alone  in  the  merciless  street. 
Naked  and  shivering,  and  nothing  to  eat ! 

Oh  !  what  I  shall  do  when  the  night  comes 

down, 
In  its  terrible  blackness  all  over  the  town! 
Shall  Hay  me  down  'neath  the  angry  sky, 
On  the  cold,  hard  pavement,  alone  to  die, 
When  the  beautiful  children,  their  prayers 

have  said, 
And  their  mammas  have  tucked  them  up 

snugly  in  bed  ? 
For  no  dear  mother  on  me  ever  smiled — 
Why  is  it,  I  wonder,  I'm  nobody's  child? 

No  father,  no  mother,  no  sister,  not  one 
In  all  tho  world  loves  uie.  e'en  the  little 

dogs  run, 
When  I  wander  too  near  them  ;  'tis  won- 
drous to  see, 
How  everything  shrinks  from  a  beggar 

like  me  ! 
Perhaps  'tisa  dream,  but  sometimes  when 

Hie 
Gazing  far  up  in  the  dark  blue  sky 
Watching  for  hours,some  large  bright  star) 
I  fancy  the  beautiful  gates  arc  ajar. 

And   a  host    of  white-robed,    nameless 

things 
Comes  fluttering  o'er  me  on  gilded  wings  : 
A  hand  that  is  strangely  soft  and  fair 
Caresses  gently  my  tangled  hair,   • 
And  a  voice  like  the  carol  of  some  wild 

bird— 
The  sweetest  voice  that  was  ever  heard — 
Calls  me  many  a  dear  pet  name, 
Till  my  heart  and  spirit  are  all  aflame. 


Tlicy  tell  me  of  Buch  unbounded  love, 
And  bid  me  come  up  bo  their  home  above; 
And  then  with  such  pitiful,  sad  surprise. 
They  look  at  me  with  their  sweet,  tender 

eyes, 
And  it  seem-   to  me,   out  of  the  dreary 

.night, 
I  am  goingup  to  that  world  of  light ; 
And  away  from  the  hunger  and  storm   so 

wild. 
[am  sure  I  shall  then  be  somebody's  child. 

—  .'1/,/    , v','/,;    //'/;,  I 
—    <«■♦»  

-  lie  ••  ■  1  by  Maet  Stbhlet. 
Think  or  Me. 

When  pleasure's  cup  is  sparkling  high, 

When  friends  around  bhee  throng  ; 
When  hearts  are  light  with  playful  mirth. 

And  lighter  wakes  the  song  ; 
When,  counting  o'er  thy  many  joys, 

Recalled  by  memory, 
If  'twill  not  dim  thy  pleasure  then. 

Oh  !  give  one  thought  to  me. 

At  dawn,  when  first  Aurora's  light 

Reflects  o'er  hill  and  dale, 
And  gilds  the  dew-washed  lily's  head 

That  slept  within  the  vale  ; 
When  first  the  lark  shall  plume  his  wing, 

And  soar  from  bondage  free, 
To  warble  forth  his  merry  notes, 

Then  give  one  thought  to  me. 

And  wheu  the  shades  of  evening  are 

Fast  falling  into  night — 
An  hour  that  well  seemsmadc  for  thought, 

And  quiet  is  delight : 
At  midnight's  deep  and  solemn  hour, 

When  on  thy  bended  knee, 
Thy  hands  upraised  to  Heaven  in  prayer, 

Oh  then,  then  think  of  me  ! 

If  I  could  claim  the  richest  gem 

That  now  lies  in  the  sea, 
I'd  rather  far,  than  have  that  pearl, 

Have  one  kind  thought  from  thee  : 
If  all  the  joys  of  this  bright  world 

Were  now  spread  out  to  me, 
And  I  were  told  to  make  a  choice — 

I'd  ask  one  thought  from  thee. 


Selected  by  Emily  Jane  Beemari. 
My  Desire. 

Let  not  despair  nor  fell  revenge 

Be  to  my  bosom  known. 
Oh,  give  me  tears  for  other's  woe  . 

And  patience  for  my  own. 

Feed  me,  0  Lord,  with  needful  food  ; 

I  ask  not  wealth  nor  fame  , 
But  give  me  eyes  to  view  thy  works, 

A  heart  to  praise  thy  name. 


Oh,  may  my  days  obscurely  pass, 
Without  remorse  or  care  ; 

And  let  DOS  for  my  parting  hour 
From  day  to  day  prepare. 


How  a  Good  Deacon  drop!  the 
us<-  ol  Tobacco. 

The  following  is   an    extract    from 

Trashes    Anti-Tobacco   Journal.     If 

you  think  proper  to  give  it  a  place  in 

the  H.  F.  C.,  you  can  do   so  ;  if  not, 

-no  harm  done. 

I  hold,  that  the  use  of  tobacco  is 
one  of  the  principal  stepping-stones 
towards  the  use  of  intoxicatingdnnks  ; 
and,  in  view  of  this  evil  tendency,  its 
utter  filthiness  and  unnecessary  ex- 
pense, we  think  professors  of  the 
Christian  Religion,  are  lowering  very 
much  their  standard  of  the  pure  ami 
holy  religion  of  Jesus,  by  persisting 
in  this  nuseemly  indulgence.  Espec- 
ially should  all  teachers  of  the  word 
of  God,  whether  in  the  pulpit,  or  in 
the  Sabbath-scbool,  have  their  mouths 
and  breath  undefiled  by  such  an  abom- 
ination, and  bear  a  testimony  against 
the  evil  by  word  and  example. 

John  Hauley. 

Poltstoicn,  Pa.   ■ 


"I  chewed  twenty  years  or  more, 
but  the  Bible,  and  the  good  Spirit  of 
God  taught  me  otherwise. — It  was 
on  this  wise  :  In  my  family  devo- 
tions, I  was  reading  the  passage  in 
Paul,  'Whether  ye  eat  or  drink,  or 
whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God,"  and  I  was  arrested,  my 
quid  and  saliva  troubled  me,  my  con- 
science troubled  me,  I  felt  that  I  was 
doing  wrong,  and  suddenly  turning 
to  my  wife,  I  exclaimed  : 

Wife  !  how  am  I  glorifying  God  by 
chewing  tobacco  ?  Impossible  !  Im- 
possible ! 

Now,  call  me  an  enthusiast,  a  fa- 
natic, or  what  you  please,  I  maintain 
that  the  Spirit  of  God  then  and  there 
convicted  me  of  sin,  in  this  filthy  in- 
dulgence, as  really  as  He  convicted 
Saul  of  Tarsus  of  sin,  on  the  plains 
of  Damascus.  Then  and  there  I  re- 
nounced the  sin,  and  "taste  not,  touch 
not,  handle  not,"  has  been  an  articlo 
in  my  creed  ever  since,  and  shall  bo 
till  I  die.  I  experienced  a  physical 
regeneration,  I  got  my  freedom,  and 
was  made  a  happier  man  in  soul  and 
body. 

Without  boasting  of  relinquishing 
a  vile  habit,  a  habit  of  which  every 
victim  should  be  ashamed,  and  which 


CUKl.  TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


had  east  me   in  money,  wasted   Lime    satiated  with  havoc,  poisons  felicity, 
iind  all,  from  year  to  peer,  enough  to    HHs  peace,  ruins  morals,  blighl 
give  :i:'i\  if  the  Word   of  '  Iod 

to  the  destitute,  or  perhaps  enough  to 
edu<  rphaa  child. 

Could  1  In-  heard,  I   would    .say    to 

all  my  dear  Brethren,  drop  the  : 
one  abomination,   and   especially   to 
those  a  bo  are  honored  with  tin-  dea- 
consbip,  would  I  say,  Brethren,    "Be 

ye  clean,  vc  that  hear  the   vessels  of 
the  Lord!" 

Drop  it,  and  1  predict  for  you  a 
clear  and  calm  mind  mid  umia- 
able  temper — more  of  sell-respect — 
more  of  christian  freedom  and  joy — 
and  a  far  more  delightful  communion 
with  the  Father,   Son  and   Spirit. 


Iiaence  and  --lays  reputation,  then 
curses  the  jrorld  and  langhs  at  its 
ruin.  It  is  the  sum  ol  ail  villainies 
and  curse-  ;   the  devil's  best  friend. 

For  the  <  Companion. 

IiOve  ul  <;<mI.  Bciifv<ilciic(>     1'iirc 

I  ulvtTNiil,  Eternal    ltene\- 

oleiif«*. 


What  Iiitomitcraitce  Doe.x. 

Intemperance  cuts  down  youth  In 
its  rigor,  manhood  in  its  strength, 
and  age  in  its  weakness.  It  breaks 
the  Esther's  heart,  bereaves  the  loving 
mother,  extinguishes  the  natural  affec- 
tion, erases  conjugal  love,  blots  out 
filial  attaenment,  blights  parental  hope, 
and  brings  down  mournful  age  in  sor- 
row to  the  grave.  It  produces  weak- 
not  -trength ;  sickness,  not 
health;  death, notlife.  It  makes  wives, 
widows  ;  children,  orphans  ;  fathers, 
fiends;  and  all  of  them  paupers    and 


Look    ul    the   worts   of    nature. 

See  not  only  the  njtness  ol  things,  but 
see  how  all  bears  the  impress  of  love 
and  kindness.  Look  at  the  necessi- 
ties of  man,  and  how. abundantly  they 
are  met  f  look  at  the  frame  work  of 
his  body,  how  constituted  for  onjoy- 
meut;  look  at  the  Si  uses,  what  sourc- 
es of  pleasure  ;  look  at  the  vital  parts, 
how  they  are  protected  from  injury. 
Look  at  man,  as  gifted  with  rationali- 
ty :  t'ds  gives  him  superiority  over 
all  the  brute  creation.  This  enables 
him  to  rise  higher  than  the  eagle,  to 
move  more  swiftly  than  the  race- 
horse, to  emulgate  the  courage  and 
the  power  of  the  lion.  Behold  the 
dignified  inhabitant  of  the  body,  the 
eternal,  undying  soul ;  its  capacities  of 
knowledge,  reflection,  and  spiritual 
enjoyment.  Then  behold  the  world 
I  and  its  profusion  of  comforts,  for  the 
dignity  and  happiness    of  man.     The 


rars.     It  feeds  epidemics,  imports  ,  JTth  \g  covered  whb  ft  ^  a()d 

pestilence  and  embraces  consumption.    daat  tbe  se  of  tQe  gk    is 

It  covers  the  laud  with  idleness,  pov-      ,•  \    u       .<   >  ui  ..u         1 

...  ,      .  T.  en     F  of  a  most    beautiful  blue;    the    sulu- 

crtv,  disease  and  crime.     It  h   s  vour    v_-  ...  .  ,     .. 

.  ./        ,  ,.  ,       ,  -        i  brious  air    is  impregnated    with   the 

jails  and  supplies    your    a  ms-houses    u  1       n-r      »u  ■      e  ■  i 

J     ,   ,  J r  '      ,   "        ,  balm  of  life  ;  thousands  ol  rivers  send 

aud  demands  your  asylums.     It    en-    »•    .     tU  •    r   •        .  .  i     c  u 

,  .J         .    J  "  forth  their  living  streams ;    the  helds 

genders  controversies,    fosters   quar- 1    •  u  ..    ■         .        A        ■  ,    . 

.  i         j    ,      •  ,  .  '     "^10    4UUI      yield  their  roots  and  grain,  and    trees 

rels  and  cherishes   riots.     It   crowds  ' 


your  penitentiaries  and  furnishes  the 
victims  for  your  scaffolds.  It  is  tbe 
life-blood  of  the  gambler,  the  aliment 
of  the  counterfeiter,  tbe  prop  of  tbe 
hangman,  and  the  support  of  the  mid- 
night incendiary.  It  countenances 
the  liar.jespects  the  thief,  and  esteems 
the  blasphemer.  It  violates  obliga- 
tion, reverences  fraud,  and  honors 
infamy.  It  defames  benevolence, 
hates  love,  scorns  virtue,  slanders  in- 
nocence.      It  incites    the    mother    to 


spread  their  richly-laden  boughs  to 
the  baud  of  man,  with  an  abundance 
of  food  and  necessary  raiment;  the 
earth  yields  from  its  own  bowels  the 
materials  of  a  comfortable  heart  ;  the 
great  orb  of  day  sheds  his  golden 
beams,  illumines  the  landscape,  and 
makes  all  nature  to  rejoice  ;  the  dark- 
ness of  night  administers  to  man's 
repose,  while  balmy  sleep,  as  nature's 
great  restorative,  prepares  for  the 
coming  day  ;  the  atmosphere  is  puri- 
fied by  the  power  of  God,  of  its  bane- 


butcher  her  helpless   offspring     helps  j  ful  JbaliD^  and  the  lightning  cans- 

the  husband   massacre  his   Wife    and    es     it    tofedispeQ,e    its    contagious 
aids  the  child  to  grind  the  parricidal 
ax.    It  burns  upon  man  and  consumes 
woman,  defeats  life,  curses  God    aud 


despises  Heaven.  It  brings  shame, 
not  honor  ;  terror,  not  safety  ;  de- 
spair, not  hope ;  misery,  not  happiness. 
With  the  malevolence  of  a  fiend  it 
calmly  surveys  its  desolation,  and  in- 


iufluence  abroad  ;  the  sea,  by  its  salt- 
ness  and  nation  retains  its  healthful 
purity,  instead  of  becoming  a 
nant  lake,  which  would  destroy  the 
world  by  its  pestilential  vapors.  This 
my  friends  proves  that  (iod  is  love. 
The  benevolence  of  God  is  engraven 
in  all  his  works      This  is  true      The 


j  dignity    and   dominion  with  which  be 
Ited  man,  made  bin  ruler  OVST  all 
the  other  creatures.aud  but  a  little  low- 
er than  the  angels  ;  tbe  moral  Lrarb  In 

which    he  clothed  him.      His  own  im- 
age,  every  moral   excellency,  I. 
endowed   with,   knew   how   to   honor 
•  iod,   and  to  remain   happy.     Truly, 
God  is  love.      Adam's  crime  wa 
untary  it  was  a  compound  of  an 

No  merit,  but  to  deserve  death. 
Here  theu  is  the  love  of  God  mani- 
fest in  triumph  over  the  cl»im  of  jus- 
tice and  mi  worthiness  of  man.  Tru- 
ly, his  love  did  triumph.  Truly,  sin 
most  be  punished  ;  holiness 
ted  ;  truth,  vindicated,  and  yet  love 
must  be  victorious.  "God  BO  loved 
the  world,''  ,V.\  God  yields  his  Son 
to  poverty,  to  reproach,  to  agony,  to 
death.  God  revealed  himself  as  be 
had  never  done  before  :  "God  mani- 
fested in  the  flesh,"  &c  "God  is  love." 
The  gospel  will  restore  man  to  the 
favor  of  God,  image  of  God,  family  of 
God,  and  the  enjoyment  of 
Consider  tbe  riches,  tbe  glory.  Who 
can  tell  what  (!od  has  laid  up  for  them 
that  love  him  '(  Regions  of  immortal- 
ity, the  temple  of  life,  tbe  joys  of 
nity — everything  proclaims  that 
is  love."  sun  and  stars — these  also 
manifest  the  love  of  God.  I  hear  no 
other  sound  in  tbe  groves  of  paradise, 
in  the  walks  of  Eden,  until  th.i  cloud 
has  settled  over  the  head  of  our  pro- 
genitors. I  see  it  iu  all  that  Jesus 
was,  and  said  and  did  ;  Lis  life  taught 
it  ;  his  death  ratified  it,  and  bis  r 
rection,  aud  all  his  words  in  earth 
and  heaven  plead  it. 

"All  hail  the  power  of  •>  ■  ' 

Let  angels  prostrate  fall, 

BriDg  lorth  the  royal  diadem 
Aud  crown  him  Lord  of  all.'' 

John  Nicholson. 
Shaneeville,  Ohio. 

—    -— -^^-*-  •*-^^— 

If   you   know    anything    thai    will 

make   a    brother's    heart    glad,    ru:i 

epiick  and  tell  it  :  but  if  it  is  something 

that  will  make  him  sigh,  bottle  it  up. 

We  are  oil  sculptors  aud  painters, 
and  our  material  is  our  flesh  aud  blood 
and  bones.  Any  noblem.-.-  begins  at 
ouce  to  refine  a  man's  features,  any 
meanness  or  sensuality  to  imbrute 
them. 

If  you  want  to  End  out  a  man's 
real  disposition,  take  him  when  he  is 
wet  and  hungry.  If  be  is  amiable 
then,  dry  him  and  fill  him  up.  and 
you  have   got  nn  angel. 


.",7-1 


CnEISTTAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  ( 'ompanion, 
This  World  is  not  our  Home. 

()  when  8b all  we  leave    this    woi  hi 
of  Borrow  v     This   world    is    not  our 
bome.      No,  by    no   means.      We    do 
no1   wish  to  stay  here  always  ;  for  no 
lasting    pleasure,    peace,  or   comfort 
that  be  obtained  from  it.     The  pleas- 
ures it  affords  are  only  for  a  season, 
and  they  soon  fade    away.     Yes,  the  I 
sinful  pleasure  which  the  wicked   en-  j 
joy  to-day,  they    may    not   enjoy   to- 
morrow, p.iul  perhaps  no  more  forever  ; 
for  we  do  not  know    what  to-morrow 
may  bring  forth  :  perhaps  death,  and 
then  the  pleasures  that  earth  can    af- 
ford will    have  disappeared    and    fled 
from  us.     We  canuot  take  them  with 
us  into   eternity  :  we    will    have  to 
leave  them  behind.     Then   it   would 
be  well  for  us  to   turn  our   backs   to 
the  world  now,  and  set  our  faces  zion- 
ward,    and    "run   with    patience   the 
race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  un- 
to Jesus  the  author   and    finisher    of 
our  faith  ;"     believing  "that  he  is,  and 
that  he  is  a   rewarder   of  them    that 
diligently  seek  him."     But  some  will 
say,  "  I  canuot  leave  the  pleasures  of 
this  world ;  for  my   youthful    friends 
and  companions  will  not  love  me  any 
more,  and  they  will   point   the  finger 
of  scorn  at  me,  and   say,     Why  is  it 
that  one  so  young  should  forsake  the 
pleasures  which   the  young    so    well 
enjoy  ?  O  dear  yoimg  friends,  1   was 
young  myself,  ajd  I  enjoyed  myself  as 
well  as  any   of  you  ;  but  alas  !   how 
soon  it  faded  away.and  trouble  and  tri- 
als came,  and  I  will  never  enjoy  those 
earthly  pleasures  any  more.     But  let 
me  tell    you  what  I  know7  by  experi- 
ence.    The  pleasures   that   you    now 
enjoy  are  fast   hastening  away  :  the 
sweetest  pleasures  are  only  for  a  few 
days  in  this  world.     But  this   world 
is  not    our    home.     Heaven    is   the 
Christian's    home.     How    sweet   the 
words — "A  home  in-heaven."     What 
if  our  associates  do  laugh  and  deride  ? 
How   much   more    did  our   heavenly 
Master  endure  for  our    souls  ?     And 
what  does  he  say  ?     "Blessed  are  ye 
when  men    shall  revile  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  and  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely  for  my  sake. 
Rejoice  and  be   exceeding   glad  ;  for 
great  is  your  reward  in    heaven  ;  for 
so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which 
were  before    you".     My  dear  young 
friends,  why  is  it  so  hard   for   us  to 
give  up  this  world,    with   its   sinful 
pleasures  ?    We    cannot    stay     here 
long ;    and  when    we   die   our  souls 


will  wing  their  way  to  the  bar  of  God  ;  i 
and  if  we  are  not   prepared  we   will 
sink  down  into  everlasting  misery  and  ; 
woe.  Let  us  try  to  be  faithful  in    the  J 
discharge  of  our    duties.     If  all    the] 
world  should  serve   the    Lord,    what  ' 
a  happy    i     fid   we  would  then  have. 
Then    wickedness    would  cease,  and 
evil     would    be  practiced  no  more.  If 
only  all -whom  I  love,  would  take  this 
step,  then    would  my  heart  leap  with 
joy, to  think  that  we  would  all  get  home 
to  heaven  together.     My  dear   father 
wo  laid  in  the  cold  grave  but   lately, 
hue  let  us  try  to  get  where  we  can  see 
his  lace  and  quietly    with    him   rest. 
Wo  have  many  trials  to  undergo  here, 
while  traveling  through  this    wilder- 
ness, but  oh  !    let  us  strive    to    meet 
where  pleasures    unceasingly   flow — 
where  hunger  and   thirst   are    driven 
away.     Let  us  try  to  be  faithful  ;  and 
when  the  time  comes  for  us   to    leave 
this  unfriendly  world  we  shall    go  to 
meet  all  the    saints   on    high.     How 
sweet  and  comfortiug  is  this  thought  ! 
Lovina  Shidler. 
Tiffin,  Ohio. 

Sccretism  la  Alrica. 

The  following  is  selected  from  Livingston's 
Key  to  Masonry  : 

':Masou's  boast  of  the  antiquity  and  uni- 
versality of  their  principles  ;  and  we  readily 
admit,  that  they  are  as  ancient  and  as  univer- 
sal as  devil-worship.  I  have  the  following 
particulars  from  Key.  D.  H.  Flickinger,  who 
was  Missionary  iu  Africa,  and  has  for  some 
fourteen  years  been  Missionary  Secretary  of 
(he  United  BrethrenChurch,and  still  fills  that 
i  office.  The  particulars  arc  also  published 
j  in  his  book  entitled  Sketches  of  Men  and 
!  things  iu  Western  Africa.  'This  secret  order 
is  variously  called  furrow-Bush  society,  Dev- 
il-Bush society,  aud  the  place  where  they  hold 
their  meetings  is  called  the  Devil's 
Belly.  Here  Satan  is  supposed  to 
have  at  least  a  temporary  resiieuce 
as  a  favorite  stopping  place.  By  the 
way  the  Devil's  Belly  comes  very 
near  to  the  name  which  the  old  dutch 
woman  gave  to  the  Masonic  lodge  in 
Marine.  City,  and  which  I  have  men- 
tioned elsewhere,  —  'The  Devil's 
Kitchen.' 

A  certain  initiatory  ceremony  is  ob- 
served, and  the  name  of  the  applicant 
is  altered  when  admitted  into  the  so- 
ciety. Just  so  with  Masonry  ;  when 
the  candidate  is  admitted,  the  master 
says,  'Dear  brother,  I  give  you  a  new 
name  which  is,  Caution  ! 

This  mystic  order,  besides  regula- 
ting the  worship  of  the  people  and 
the  value  of  currency,  infuses  into 
the  minds  of  the  common  sentiments 
detrimental  to  the  spread  of  Christi- 
anity.    To  my  certain  knowledge  the 


Purrow  Society  prevented  the  Mendi- 
missionaries  from  opening  a  mission 
station  at  Wela.  After  showing  that 
all  other  parties  favored  the  move- 
ment, he  Bays.  '  1 5 n t  this  society  put 
Purrow-Iaw  upon  the  place,  the  sub- 
stance of  which  is,  that  no  one  must 
do  anything  there,  either  directly  or 
indirectly,  unless  they  do  it  by  strong  ■ 
that  is,  by  resisting  and  overcoming 
those  who  put  the  Purrow-laws  there. 
That  devil-worshippers  should  oppose 
Christianity,  the  worship  of  the  true 
God,  is  no  more  than  might  be  expec- 
ted :  indeed,  it  would  be  absurd  to 
suppose  that  Masonry  will  not  oppose 
Christianity  ;  for  it,  too,  is  devil-wor- 
ship. If  any  one  should  »deny  that 
I  Masonry  opposes  Christianity,  I  will 
:  simply  ask,  Does  it  not  exclude  the 
name  of  Christ  ?  Dees  it  not  oppose 
every  church  which  it  cannot  control? 
If  not,  why  do  ministers  become  Ma- 
sons, simply  that  they  may  obtain  or 
retain  the  patronage  of  certain  church- 
es ?  Many  other  pertinent  questions 
might  be  asked  but  those  who  will 
honestly  answer  these  will  not  deny 
that  Masonry  opposes  Christianity. 
Its  opposition  to  Christianity  is  just 
as  real  as  is  that  of  the  kindred  soci- 
ety in  Africa.  Here,  or  in  Africa,  if 
Christianity  obtains  a  place  it  is  "by 
strong.' 

This  society  engenders  pride  and 
selfishness.  When  one  joins  the  Pur- 
row,  he  looks  down  to  the  society. 
Here  Mr.  F.  gives  striking  instances  of 
this  fact.  This,too,is Masonry  exactly. 
Women  are  uot  allowed  to  belong 
to  the  society,  or  to  be  on  the  ground 
where  it  meets.  Here  again  Mason- 
ry is  one  with  the  African  Purrow. 

I  am  notable  to  speak  of  ali  the 
doings  of  this  society  ;  but  this  I 
know,  it  is  a  secret  society,  and  among 
its  distinguishing  peculiarities  are  op- 
position to  every  system  of  religion 
and  government  contrary  to  its  own, 
and  the  promotion  of  idolntry  and 
Amuletism  among  the  people.  Here 
again  Masonry  and  the  African  Pur- 
row arc  one.  We  are  satisfied  that 
none  who  know  Masonry  will  deny 
this.  Its  opposition,  as  above  speci- 
fied, we  have  clearly  shown,  as  also 
its  idolatry  and  its  efforts  for  the  pro- 
motion thereof;  and  as  to  its  amults, 
there  is  no  end  to  them  :  they  are 
openly  exposed  on  the  persons  of 
preachers  and  pirates,  in  short,  on  the 
persons  of  men  of  all  classes  of  socie- 
ty :  indeed,  we  are  plainly  told  that 
it  is  not  safe  to  be  without  them. 


I 


0HRI8TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 

-.  ^zz=== 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE  CITiT,  PA.,  Juno  11,1872. 


crimes,  thou^Ii  they  may  b  ■ 
tip. 
(•Juinter    thought    there  mighl    !>■■ 


I'rore*MlIn-s  ol  th<»  Annual  Heet-  might  b  I.   un- 

iuieoi  1872,  hh<1  on  iliu  Prem-        1  i- 

der  pec  iluir 


ls«\s  ol  4'yrus   Hoover,    in'iir 

NinUliviir  ,,i. 

Way n »  <  on uly. 

Ohio. 


Vl'I'KllN 

A;>  >  i.  I        a    of  sailing  the 
i  to  rain 
continued  for  a  half   honr 
or  more  before  business  could  be  re- 
The     1 7  tli  hymn  was   than 
Bang,   ana    the  ■    organ i 

The  Insurance  question  was  announc- 
ed a-i  being  before  the  boose,  sod 
noder  dlacnssion. 

The  District  M  sting  did  not  tliink 
the  principle  of  insurance  to  be  wrong. 
Ths  following  ane 

Lnr     This     Annual  M< 
not  authoriz"    Insurance  companies, 
a3     church     organizations,      neither 
will    it     forbid  societies  by  bn 
for  protection  against  i  ->  bv  fire,  as 
individual  enterprize. 

We  bare    no  notes  of    what    was 
done  finally  upon  this  question,  but 
ink  it  was  tabled. 
DISTRICT  01  TENNESSEE. 

A  bram  Molsbee  delegate. 

Xo  business. 


It  V, 

of  at    lea  lers,"    bul 

eons  that 

i    receive    I  hem  into  their 


office  again. 
Adopl 

MIDDLE  M  si. hit  p]  \  .v  - |  i.y.vxiA. 

J.  W.  Bruml  ingb,")  ,.  ,      , 
J.    R  Jft'j   "' 

Qi  bbi     24.  this   Di 

in  boldin 

Annual  .M  i be  present  sys- 

tem is  1 1  aisfaetory  ? 

Ass.  A  reconsidering  of  Query 
4  of  last  Annual     Meeting  is  d 

The  above  was  granted  a.s  an  an- 
swer to  the  above  request. 

0.  Long    represented    his    District 

Meeting  which   thought    the  Annual 

ing   should   be    brought   into  a 

-mailer    oompass,  and  thut  expense 

and  tumult  should  be  prevented. 

A  similar  request  was  handed  in 
by  the  Middle  District  of  lo 

It.  II.  Miller  thought  the  plan  in- 
troduced did  not  propose  to  lessen  the 
burden  of  Annual  Meeting,  lie  was 
■  red  by  t  ho  burdens, but  thanked 
God  for  the  Annual  Meeting,  burden 
and  all.  He  wanted  no  curtailing  in 
the  nt tendance. 

John  Metzger  wanted  no  change, 
because  he  did  BOt  wish  to  change  so 
much. 

Holsinger  was  not  in  favor  of  u 
change   He  faVored  the  p  meth- 

od   because     of    its  intrinsic     worth 
'eved  the  influence  of    meeting1 
We  think  they  may    under    some    oru>  another  once  a   year    was   worth 
circumstances,  and  the  church  having    as  much  to  the  mcil 

to  act  in  thecase  should  judge  wbeth-    Meeting. 

er  such  circumstances  exist.     Hut  we        Decision  of    last   Annual    Meeting 
think  it  should  be  by   tha    unanimous    adopted. 

eonsentofthe  church.  Quert25.   Will  this  District  Meet- 

P.  EL  Wrighstman  opposed  ministers    ing  ask  the  Annua!  Meeting  to  admit  ■ 
ever    being    restored    to    their  office    all  elders  who  attend    Annual    >1 
again,  who  have  fallen  by  those  gross  |  ing  to  equal  privileges  on  the    Stand- 


FIRST  DITRK  t  01     \  tRQINIA. 

B.  V.   Moomaw, ) 


Nell',  i  Dele«ates- 


Abraham 

QUSRT  23.  Can  brethren  in  the 
ministry  who  have  fallen  into  the 
gross  crime  mentioned  by  Paul  in  1st 
Cor..  5,  ever  be  restored  to  their  of- 
und  if  they  can  in  what  way 
shall  it  be  done  ? 

Ams.  ofS  C. 


■ 

'i         re    ask     the    A  - 

in   to  the 
order  of  holding  the  Annaal  Mi  • 
and  allow  all  elder  i  t,,  bare  the 
privil  •• 
Tabled. 

aging  Bjrjna 
and  prayi 

THURBD  AY     rORXNOOM 

Opened  by  Binging  the  28th  hymn, 
and  prayer.     Very  cloudy  with  • 
K.  P.  Miller  lined  hymn    and    offered 
exhortation. 

Davy  remarked  that  in  all  proba- 
bility a  matter  will  be  presented  thai 
may  create  some  excitement,  or  en- 
thusiasm. Wanted  that  moderation 
should  be  exercised,  and  personalities 
avoided.  There  was  the  world  around 
US,  who  should  take  knowledge  that 
we  have  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

(MKitv  26.  The  Still  Water  church, 
west  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  April  24,  1872, 
doeS"  most  earnestly  petition  our  An- 
nual Southern  District  Council 
iug  of  Ohio,  to  petition  our  general 
conference  meeting  to  make  no  change 
whatever  in  the  practice  of  feet  • 
iug  or  to  grant  the  privilege  to  any 
of  the  churches  to  change  their  prac- 
tice from  the  double  to  the  single 
mode,  and  also  to  forbid  the  farther 
'ion  of  the  question. 

The  above  petition  had  all 
the  episcopal  council,  by   s>   agai 
14,  as  it  stood  in  the  house. 

Brother  .fohu  Cadwalader,  fav 
the  single  mode.     ITe  gave  his    ar 
ments  which    were   logical.     lie  did 
not  expect  to  Lave    the    Brethren    to 
change,  but  he  claimed  the   privi; 
of   practicing  according  to    the    \\ 
ot'Cod. 

Thomas  Major  favored  the  single 
mode,  and  showed  that  they  have 
occasion  to  practice  it.  It  was  the 
ease  ot'one  colored  sister  in  the  con- 
gregation. 

is     Kimmel,    was    in    I'avor    of 
the    single    mode,  but  was  willing  to 

mit  to  the    decision.     He    moved 


376 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


that  there  be  no  change  bv  the  An- 
nual Meeting,  but  that  we  allow  all 
the  congregations  to  select  their  own 
mode. 

David  Gorlach  was  on  neither  side. 
He  had  taken  a  vote  upon  the  ques- 
tion and  found  them  almost  unani- 
mous  in  favor  of  the  single  mode,  but 
were  all  willing  to   forbear. 

J.  S.  Flory  favored  liberality,  and 
that  this  meeting  grant  this  privilege, 
and  presented  strong  arguments  in 
favor  of  it  in  order  to  maintain  love 
and  union. 

Jacob  K.  Kiner  reported,  that 
both  practices  have  existed  for  per- 
haps one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
years,  and  now  the  answer  before  us 
requests  one  of  those  practices  to  be 
cut  off.  He  favored  that  this  An- 
nual Meeting  allow  the  congregations 
the  liberty  to  make  anycbauge,  when 
it  can  be  done  in  love  and  union.  He 
would  not  stop  the  agitation  by  .en- 
deavoring to  stop  the  current,  but  by 
turning  the  stream  into  another  chan- 
nel. 

Sayler  stated  that  both  the  practices 
were  in  use  150  years  ago.  He  gave 
his  experience  while  at  Philadelphia, 
saying  that  he  was  much  annoyed  by 
the  agitation  of  the  question.  He 
wanted  that  agitation  to  cease.  He 
was  in  favor  of  suppressing  agitation. 

James  P.  Lane  was  in  favor  of 
granting  the  liberty  to  each  congre- 
gation. 

Adjourned,  bj  singing   hymn    102. 

AFTERNOON. 

Re-opened  by  singing  last  verse 
of  hymn  101. 

Davy  remarked  that  the  habits  of 
some  of  the  members  in  cheering  and 
assenting  or  dissenting  with  speakers, 
is  borrowed  from  the  political  world. 
Other  remarks  in  regard  to  lording 
it,  &c. 

The  subject  of  feet-washing  was 
resumed. 

The  following  amendment  was 
offered. 

Ahs.  This  meeting  deeply  regrets 
the  state  of  feeling  apon  this  question, 


and  although  we  would  much  prefer 
to  have  one  practice  in  the  perform- 
ance of  the  ordinance  of  Feet-washing( 
and  this  meeting  will  not  establish 
more  than  one  practice  ;  but  individ- 
ual congregations  will  not  be  restrict- 
ed, as  long  as  they  proceed  in  love 
and  union,  taking  God's  word  as  their 
supreme  law,  but  recommend  our 
dear  brethren  and  sisters  not  to  lose 
the  spirit  of  the  ordinance. 

One  man,  D.  P.  Sayler,  only  object- 
ed to  it,  whereupon  the  following  sub- 
stitute to  the  amendment  was  pro- 
posed :  Whereas  a  difference  in  the 
practice  of  feet-washing  has  obtained 
among  the  brethren  ;  and  whereas 
•both  modes  can  be  traced  back  to  the 
earliest  age  of  the  church  in  America  ; 
and  whereas  it  is  very  generally  ad- 
mitted by  the  dear  brethren  that  both 
modes  meet  the  command  of  our 
Lord  ;  and  whereas  what  is  called  the 
double  mode  has  been  almost  unan- 
imously practiced  among  the  Breth- 
ren ;  and  whereas  we  think  there  is 
not  sufficient  cause  for  an  occurrence 
so  serious  in  its  character  as  that  of 
the  dividing  ot  the  body  or  church  of 
Christ ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  that  this  Annual 
Meeting  can  make  or  sanction 
no  change  in  the  practice  of  feet-wash- 
ing, but  urges  most  strongly  upon  all 
the  elders  and  ministers  of  the  church 
to  labor  faithfully  in  the  spirit  of  love 
characteristic  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
and  of  our  early  fathers,  to  promote 
peace  and  union  in  the  churches,  and 
the  more  so  in  view  of  the  language 
of  the  apostle  :  "Xow  I  beseech  you, 
brethren,  mark  them  which  cause  di- 
vison  and  offences  contrary  to  the 
doctrine  which  ye  have  learned  ;  and 
avoid  them."  Horn.  16  :  IT  and  also 
that  they  labor  judiciously  to  .--top  the 
farther  agitation  of  the  subject. 

This  could  not  pass. 

A  Resolution  was  passed,  which 
reads  as  follows  :  "Make  no  change 
whatever  in  the  mode  and  practice 
of  feet- washing,  and  stop  the  farther 
agitation  of  the  subject."     This  pa?R- 


ed  by   a   large   majority,  but  by    no 
means  unanimously,  nor  nearly  so. 

Qtery  27.  In  regard  to  using  the 
Brethren's  Hymn  Book,  some  using 
it  some  not,  causing  inconvenience, 
therefore  it  was  resolved  : 

That  the  Annual  Meeting  give 
the  new  Books  its  sanction,  and  liber- 
ty to  all  the  members  of  the  church- 
es to  use  them. 

Adopted. 

Query  28.  As  there  is  a  difference- 
in  regard  to  the  proper  time  of  putting- 
the  bread  and  wine  on  the  table  at 
our  Communion  Meeting,  could  not 
the  District  Meeting  unite  in  one 
order  ? 

Ans.  We  think  the  bread  and  wine 
should  be  on  the  table  with  the  sup- 
per at  the  time  of  feet-washing. 

Tabled. 

Ans.  Resolved  that  the  request  of 
John  Dennis  and  his  brother,  of  the 
state  of  Maine,  in  regard  to  a  minis- 
tering brother  being  sent  to  them  to 
preach  the  gospel  and  the  order  of  the 
Brethren  should  Lot  be  slighted,  but 
prayerfully  considered  by  the  Annu- 
al Meeting,  and  measures  adopted  to 
carry  the  same  into  effect. 

Ans  We  think  the  minutes  of  An- 
nual Meeting  of  I860,  and  1868,  give 
the  churches  ample  liberty  to  make 
arrangements  to  meet  the  case  above 
alluded  to  ;  we  therefore  refer  the 
subject  to  the  District  Meeting  from 
which  it  came. 

Agreed  to. 

WESTERN  DISTRICT  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

C.  ^  Lint,  }  Delegates- 

Query  20.  We  desire  the  Annual 
Meeting  to  correct  the  Minutes  of  last 
year,  Article  5,  so  as  to  read  :  "Is  it 
right  for  a  brother  to  swear  his  life 
against  a  man  for  any  cause,  instead 
of  against  a  brother.'' 

Referred  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Agreed  to  make  the  correction. 

Query  30  Will  this  District  Meet- 
ing and  especially  ministering  breth- 
ren, to  engage  in  the  Banking 
business  ? 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION 


Ans.  Not  advisable  for  brethren  to 
engage  in  such  business.  See  Mutth  , 
6  :  1& 

Adopted. 

Qoxki  .;i  (An.  BofMin  of  W.  Pa.) 

Same    article     was    read,    and    the 

following   answer   proposed    bj    the 
Leading  Council  :     We  readopl    t lie 

auswer  to  tlie  Minutes  alluded  to  ami 
consider  that  any  brother  when  Buf- 
fering himself  to  be  elected  to  and 
servo  in  such  an  i  llice  us  that  allu- 
ded to,  cannot  be  retained  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church. 

Readopted. 

Ql  KB?  ;;•_»  (Art.  2.  On  the  Miu- 
utea  of  the  District   Meeting). 

Tabled. 

M)1  ni    western    OHIO. 

Ql  kiiv  33.  Which  is  the  most  in 
accordance  with  the  gospel  and  exam- 
ple of  Jesus  and  his  disciples,  to  close 
our  love-feasts  in  the  evening  with 
singing,  or  prayer  I 

Whereas  it  seems  to  be  the  com- 
mon order  of  our  brethren  to  sing 
tir.-d  aud  close  with  prayer,  we  thiuk 
there  is  no  sufficient  reason  for  mak- 
ing any  change. 

The  solemu  amen  was  proposed. 

This  meeting  thinks  that  singing 
last  is  in  accordance  with  scripture. 

Adopted. 

north  eastern  oiiio. 

•lacob  Garber,     >.  D  ,       t 
Conrad  Caylor,  )  i,elet?ate*- 

No  business. 

NORTH     WESTERN     OHIO. 

.John  Brown,      > 

Daniel  Brower    ) 

Queri  .".1.  One  query,  having  no 
answer  and  the  Standing  Committee 
having  no  more  session  it  was  defer- 
ed  for  next  year.  It  referred  to  hav- 
ing a  baptismal  font,  where  it  is 
very  inconvenient  to  running   water. 

COMMITTEES. 

No.  1.  To  the  Shanesville  branch, 0. 
J.  P.  Ebersole,  S.  Mohler,  D.  Brower. 

No.  -2.  Donnellsrille,  Ohio,  J.  Wise, 
John  Metzger,  J.  Hendrics,  H.  Ham- 
ilton, K.  I [.  Miller. 


Delegates. 


No.  8.  .Beaverdam,    lid.,    Moses 

Miller.     Daniel     Keller,    Jacob    Price 

.v.    i.    Bevear  Creek,  MB  ,  D.    P 
Sayler,  J.  Trice, . I.  F.  Robrer. 

No  5    Spring  River    V  alley,   and 

Cedar  Creek,    Mo.,     Win.     Gisb,     C. 

Boiler,  Isaac  Hersher,  John  Hershey, 

B   Eby. 

No.  6.    Salem  Ohio,  Samuel  Mohler, 

Isaac  Killer,  Samuel  Garber. 

\  •   t.  North  Branch    Ind.,  H.    D. 

Daw,  John  Wise,    and  J.  Mc.Cartey 

No.  s.  Chiques  Creek,  and  Indian 

Creek.  Pa.,  D.  P.  Sayler,  J.  B.  Han- 

awalt,  J.  G.  Gloek,  D.  Keller,  and   S. 

Lehman. 
To.  0.    Chippewa,  Ohio,  J.  Garber, 

J.  Rittenhouse,  and  C.  Caylor. 

No     10   St.   Joseph    branch,    Ind., 

Bloomingdale,  Mich.,  Elkhart  Val- 
ley, Solomon's  Creek,  Antioch,  and 
Salimony,  Ind. 

D  l\  Sayler,  J.  Wise,  II.  D.  Davy, 
C.  Long,  B.  P.  Moomaw,  J.  Quinter, 
and  Daniel  Brower. 

11.  Hurricane,   Bond   Co.,  III., 
.1    Henricks,  D.  Wolf,  and  I).    Neher. 

No.  12.  Silver  Creek,  III.,  John 
Metzger,  E.  Eby  and  Samuel  Leh- 
man. 

No.  13.  Owl  Greek  and  Deleware 
Ohio,  Samuel  Mohler,  J.  Quinter,  D. 
Long,  A.   Plory,  and  D    Brower. 

No.  14.  Fall  Creek,  Ohio,  II.  D. 
Davy,  .1.  Quinter,  and  J.   France. 

Art.  1.  The  request  for  the  next 
Annual  Meeting  for  1873,  at  Dale 
City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Art.  2.  For  the  Annual  Meeting 
for  1^74,  in  Southern  III.,  and  of  the 
Southern    District    Meeting     of    III. 

In  regard  to  making  arrangements 
for  R.  R.  privileges. 

The  following  were  appointed  : 

John  Beachly,  G.  Witwer,  and 
J.  Calvcrs,  for  all  roads  west  of  Pitts- 
burgh,-and  II.  II.  Holsinger,  for  all 
rail  roads  in  Pa.,  and  P.  W.  &  B. 
R.  R. 

At  4^,  adjourned  by  singing  hymn 
684,  and  solemn  prayer. 

General  remarks,   &e.    will    follow, 

in  a  few  weeks. 

H.  U.  II 


I  <IH •> i- i.t I   <orrfH|>ou«l«'ii«<- 

Chicago,  d  i 

May  80,  1879J 

.Many  (.four  readers  will  no  ': 
bo  somewhat  surprised  to  see  our  <■■  - 
itorial    headed   at   this   place.     Tbid 
surprise  might  have  ired  them 

had  they  been  kept  properly  p 
with  our  plans  for  the  future.  Tbey 
should  have  been  told  long  ago  that 
from  the  Annual  Meeting  we  inten- 
ded to  take  a  tour  through  the  North- 
west, in  search  of  health.  It  was  not 
done,  because  there  was  much  uncer- 
tainty connected  with  our  plans  until 
we  had  set  out  upon  the  journey.  An- 
other reason  for  it  may  be  given.  1  Tad 
we  announced  our  intentions  we  fear 
we  would  have  had  more  labor  to  per- 
form than  would  have  been  conducive 
to  health.  As  it  is  now  we  hope  to 
pass  along  more  "free  and  easy." 

Our  last  closed  with  our  arrival  at 
the  place  of  Annual  Meeting,  and  an 
outside  view  of  the  Episcopal  coun- 
cil. We  have  but  little  farther  to 
say  of  said  council.  We  might  have 
learned  nearly  all  its  doings,  tor  some 
of  its  members  were  very  communi- 
cative ;  but  we  had  very  little  inter- 
est in  it,  and  think  our  readers  have 
less  yet.  We  consider  it  to  have  been 
a  miserable  failure,  from  beginning  to 
end.  It  did  not  amount  to  a  thing. 
Their  answer  did  not  receive  a  re- 
spectable notice  by  the  general  coun- 
cil. We  hope  it  will  be  the  last  ef- 
fort at  episcopacy  that  we  shall  be 
called  upon  to  record,  in  the  history 
of  the  Church. 

Our  accommodations  during  the 
meeting  were  very  good.  We  were 
permitted  to  sit  with  the  Standing 
Committee,  immediately  opposite  the 
moderators.  In  this,  however,  we  do 
not  regard  ourselves  as  the  recipient 
of  any  special  favor,  for  an  old  impos- 
tor who  passed  himself  off  for  a  re- 
porter for  the  press,  was  also  favored 
with  a  seat  at  the  table,  to  the  exclu- 
sion ofat  least  one  old  brother.  What 
a  change  in  a  short  time.  A  few 
years  ago  we  had  employed  a  young 


378 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


man  of  ability  aud  good  character, 
who  was  under  our  immediate  con- 
trol, and  his  entire  report  would  have 
a  our  property,  but  hi;  could  not 
be  permitted  to  labor  for  us,  and  we 
wore  compelled  to  discharge  him  at 
a  loss  of  about  fifty  dollars  ;  now  an 
entire  stranger,  representing  himself 
as  ;i  reporter,  with  the  general  impres- 
sion that  he  is  connected  with  the 
Chicago  Daily  Tribune,  is  not  only 
permitted  to  take  a  report,  but  freely 
allowed  to  sit  at  the  table,  and  neces- 
sary accommodations  offered  him  ! 

At  nights  we  were  accommodated, 
at  the  houses  of  brethren  E.  L  Yo- 
der,  and  Jonathan  Kurtz,  aud  receiv- 
ed such  attention  as  kind  families  be- 
stow upon  their  friends. 

On  Friday  morning  we  took  the 
westward  train,  and  joined  many  ol 
our  brethren  and  sisters  on  their  jour- 
ney homeward.  We  stopped  off  at 
Bourbon,  Ind.,  to  visit  our  Annie, 
and  the  other  young  folks  from  Dale 
City,  in  attendance  at  Salem  College. 
O,  how  glad  they  were  to  meet  their 
papas,  (Dr.  Beachly  and  ourself)  and 
we  were  as  glad  as  they  ;  especially 
to  find  them  in  good  health  and  spirits. 
We  were  kindly  entertained  at  the 
house  of  brother  Keylon  Heckman. 

In  the  evening  we  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  the  professors,  and 
found  them,  in  appearance,  gen- 
tleman of  the  first  class,  which  is  sus- 
tained by  the  vouchers  of  those  who 
know  them  better.  We  also  inter- 
viewed the  building,  and  to    make    a 

long  story  short,  we  will  say  it  is  ful- 
ly good  enough  for  the  accommodation 
of  students  for  the  next  three  years  ; 
is  comfortable  and  convenient.  A 
boarding-house,  in  connection  with  it, 
is  badly  needed.  At  some  time  we 
may  write  a  chapter  on  Salem  Col- 
lege, for  the  present  we  will  only  say 
to  its  friends,  that  it  needs  their  uni- 
ted effort  to  make  it  a  success.  Broth- 
er K.  Heckman,  the  present  Secretary 
is  moving  away,  and  it  will  be  very 
necessary  to  have  some  brother  to 
move  there  to  take  his  place,  and  be- 


come the  leading  spirit  of  the  institu- 
tion. 

On  Saturday,  in  order  to  afford  our 
children  a  little  recreation,  we  em- 
ployed a  livery  hack,  aud  set  out  for 
the  neighborhood  of  Warsaw,  said  to 
be  about  sixteen  miles,  but  which  we 
found  to  be  about  twenty-six,  taking 
us  until  noon  to  drive  it.  Here  we 
were  almost  strangers,  knowing  none 
of  the  resident  members,  except  the 
Elder,  brother  George  Cripe.  How- 
ever we  felt  at  home  when  we  saw 
old  brother  Umstead,  and  brother  Da- 
vis Younce.  There  were  also  other 
ministers  present  whom  we  had  seen 
before.  Wc  had  a  good  meeting,  and 
all  seemed  to  enjoy  it  well,  perhaps 
none  more  so  than  ourself.  This  con- 
gregation is  young,  but  gives  indica- 
tions of  prosperity.  It  has  a  large 
number  of  young  members. 

On  Sunday  we  had  to  set  out  upon 
the  return  trip  in  order  to  reach  Bour- 
bon in  time  for  evening  meeting.  In 
the  evening  we  preached  in  the  Uni- 
ted Brethren  Meeting-house.  Had  a 
large  congregation.  That  is  all  we 
can  say  for  them,  or  ourself.  Lodged 
with  brother  Heckman's. 

On  Monday  we  dined  at  brother 
Gans's,  and  had  a  pleasant  hour  in 
their  society.  At  two  o'clock  we  took 
cars  for  this  place  where  we  arrived 
at  about  six.  Dr.  Fahrney  and  sis- 
ter Christie  Camerer  met  us  at  the  de- 
pot, and  conducted  us  to  their  house, 
where  we  were  cheerfully  entertained. 
We  found  sister  Fahrney  much  im- 
proved in  health  to  the  condition  in 
which  we  had  found  her  oa  our  for- 
mer visit.  The  family  were  all  in 
good  health.  We  have  been  enjoying 
their  hospitality  for  several  days  aud 
seeing  the  sighis  of  the  city,  of  which 
more  anon.  II. 


Pious  Youth  Depart  incut. 

Our  readers  have  no  doubt  observ- 
ed, that,  since  No.  22,  we  have  had  no 
Pious  Youth  Department  in  the  Com- 
panion. Why  is  this  ?  Perhaps  we 
are  as  well  prepared  to  answer  as  any. 


It  is  because  our  contributors  to  that 
department  have  failed.  Why  this 
is,  tbey  are  better  able  to  tell  than 
we  are.  Come  brethren,  sisters — all 
who  are  interested  in  this  department 
— aud  help  us  along.  Why  should  it 
die  a  second  death  ?  Quite  a  number 
of  our  readers  seemed  concerned  about 
it,  and  they  no  doubt  were;  but  it  ap- 
pears that  that  their  iuterest  is  declin- 
ing— their  zeal  waning.  Let  us  have 
a  revival  soon. 


THIS  IS  WHY 
This  paper  was  delayed  a  full  week 
because  our  boiler  and  engine  gave  out, 
and  we  were  obliged  to  send  them  to 
Cumberland  for  repairs.  All  is  right 
now,  and  our  readers  may  expect  their 
papers  regularly. 

Contributors  Read  This. 

We  want  as  soon  as  they  can  be 
furnished,  at  least  fifty  good  articles 
on  important,  vital  subjects.  Shall 
we  have  them  ?  It  is  for  you  to  decide. 
Look  at  this  matter  from  the  stand- 
point of  duty. 


The  Editor. 

The  editor  is  still  absent  on  his  west- 
ern tour.  At  last  accounts  he  was  at 
Polo,  Ogle  Co.,  111.,  where  he  expec- 
ted to  remain  till  about  the  10th  inst. 
Then  he  expects  to  make  his  way  to 
Iowa. 

He  seems  to  enjoy  himself  ;  aud 
we  hope  this  trip  may  be  an  advan- 
tage to  him  in  various  ways,  especi- 
ally that  he  may  regain  his  health. 
In  the  next  issue  we  expect  to  give 
his  general  remarks  on  the  Annual 
Meotinff. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

E.  L.  Davis  : — You  can  get  Fleet- 
wood's Life  of  Christ  by  addressing 
Franklin  Publishing  Company, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.   The  price  is  £1   7.">. 

SCRIBEB.  if  you  wish  to  hare  your 
address  changed,  you  must  give  the  ad- 
dress to  which  your  paper  is  now  sent? 
as  well  as  that  to  which  you  wish  to  have 
it  sent. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  neics  solid:- 
ali  part*  of  thl   lirt.thcrhond.      Writer's    nave 
ami  iiil  1 1;  . -is  repureit  OK    entry    communication 
■nljaith.     Rejected  communi- 
cation* or  manuscript  iim.l,  not  retain-- 

comnwr.icattont  for  publication  should  /><•  writ 
en  apOfl  one   side  of  the  »>•«./    only. 

Thoti|(lil  s    *<iir.ucste«l    Oil    our   ltc- 
luru  1 1-41  m  Annual    Meeting. 

Dear  Reader 9  \ — Tbougb  I  mel 
many  of  yon  and  parted  again  with- 
out becoming  peraouallj  acquainted, 
«i'  bope  tbere  bave  been  impressions 
made  upon  our  minds  thai  will  cause 
hold  each  other  dear,  uud  unite 
ore  fully  i.;  the  bonds  of  I 
linn  love  and  affection.  True  there 
was  a   difference   of  sentiment;    but 

thanks  he  to  God  ue  differed  in  love 
Iu  demonstration  of  this  fact,  thiuk 
for  a  moment  for  the  pain  it  cost  to 
part  as  Christians  only  can — by  shed- 
ding tears  of  sorrow.  Oh  !  for  the 
time  that  we  sha'l  meet  to  pari  ii" 
more.  The  few  thoughts  that  I  here 
hastily  pen  came  to  memory,  whilst  I 
was  being  carried  so  rapidly  alonu'  on 
my  return  way,  while  my  brethren 
and  sisters  \v.  re  Bioging  with  such  in- 
spired zeal,  "Homeward  bound,"  I 
wondered  if  w'nen  ire  again  arrived  at 
our  borrowed   homes  ;    sgaiu   to   en- 

in  the  daily  routine  of  bu- 
whether  we  would  endure  as  good 
soldiers  of  the  cross,  or  whether  we 
would  sutler  ourselves  to  be  led  into 
temptation.  Oh  !  ye  young  who 
stand  up  for  Jesus,  watch  and  pray. 
The  world  is  full  of  sin.  See  the 
tares  of  evil  springing  up.  The  ene- 
my of  souls  is  very  artful,  and  if  pos- 
sible wiil  lead  you  astray.  The  in- 
toxieatiug  bowl  is  held  up.  The  card- 
table  has  the  image  of  sin  upon  it. 
The  ball-room  has  music  and  dancing. 
The  abomuiab'e  whore  hath  made  the 
ungodly  drunk  with  her  fornication, 
and  is  leading  a  licentious  world  down 
the  awful  precipice  of  a  burning  hell. 
But  for  the  sake  of  the  precious  Jesus 
and  your  own  never  dying  soul  keep 
yourselves  pure.  "Let  not  siu  reign 
in  your  mortal  bodies  "  "Abstain  from 
all  appearances  of  evil."  "See  that  ye 
love  Hod  with  a  pure  heart  fervently," 
and  your  God  and  Father  will  be  with 
you  in  all  the  trying  hours  of  temp- 
tation. Your  huugry  souls  f<5r  the 
past  week  have  been  fed  upon  the 
manna  that  cometh  down  from  Heav- 
en. You  have  been  drinking  at  the 
great  fountain  head  of  salvation. 
But  "take  heed  to   the  things  which 


ye  have  heard,  least  at  any  time   you 
should  let  them  slip."  Give  Satan  not 
the  least  advantage.     Trifle  not   with 
sin.      Fighl    manfully,  light    as 
Boldiers  of  the  cross,  and  if'you  ; 
again  meet  in  tin-  great  A  Dnoa]  ' 
eil  of  God'  tople,  may  you    all 

meet  with  the    young    writer  around 
real   white  throne,  is  my   pi  aver. 

1".  M.  Bnydkb 

CauMlag  out  Devil**. 

i  if  I  by  beelzebnb  cant  ont  devils  by 

whom  do    your  children    cast   them  out  f 

fore  they  shall  lie  yonrjndsms."  Matth. 

n    the   points    in    the     di 

cannot     be      whether      or  not    I 

oul  devils  by  Beelzebub. 
For  be,  in  his  arguments  with 
the  Pharrisees,  has  abundantly 
shown  the  inconsistency  of  such  a 
usion  But  the  mystery  seems 
to  be,  Who  were  the  children  who 
cast  out  devils  ''.  And  by  whom  did 
those  children  cast  oul  devils  ?  First 
then  lit  us  lind  the  children,  see 
Matthew.  10:  1,  "And  when  he 
bad  called  unto  him  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, be  gave  them  power  against 
unclean  spirits  to  cast  tbem  out  &c. 
6th  verse,  "(Jo  rather  to  the 
lost  sheep  of  Israel"  sth  verse  "Heal 
the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  raise  the 
dead,  cast  out  devils  :"  Now  we 
will  turn  to  Luke  '.)  :  1,  Then 
Jesus  gave  the  twelve,  "Power  and 
authority  over  all  devils  ; ''  see  next 
Luke  10  :  17  "And  the  seventy  re- 
turned with  joy,  sayiDg,  Lord,  even 
the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  through 
thy  name."  Now  from  the  foregoing 
quotations,  we  see  the  Savior  had  his 
twelve  apostles,  also  the  seventy  dis- 
ciples, being  in  all  eighty  two,  sent 
out  before  this  conversation  took  place 
between  him  and  the  Pahrisees,  all 
impowered  to  cast  out  devils.  _\ow 
Luke  says  sons  instead  of  children. 
The  new  translation  of  Mathew,  also 
says  sons.  Then  were  those  eighty 
two  all  truly  sons  of  the  children  of 
Israel  ?  Not  a  stranger  amongst  them. 
Neither  were  they  sent  to  a  strange 
people  to  cast  out  devils  ;  but  to  the 
lost  sheep  ot  the  house  of  Israel. 
Perhaps  some  of  those  blasphemeous 
Pharisees  had  virtuous  sons  amongst 
those  eighty-two;  anyhow, some  of  the 
very  fathers  of  the  eighty-two  were 
present,  and  heard  the  Savior's  re- 
marks on  that  occasion,  as  they  were 
all  thought  to  be  young  men  ;  so  that, 
no  doubt,  their  parents   were   mostly 


alive  at  that  time       It. 

ghty-tw*o    were  their    cbil 
aio,  Luke  [0  :    IT,  "E 
devils  are    subject    unto    us    tin 
thy  name."     U 
might  be  made  to  prove  bbai  tb<  . 

QSe  the  very  name  of  <  'hrisl    In 
Ing  out  devils  ;   but  that  will    n  1 
disputed.  Bee  I  be  perpli 
This    displeased    the    Pharisees,     lie 
casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub 

ting  on!    devils  En  the 
J  brist,   the     :        of    God ' 

"Tin  r  Savior,  they 

shall  bo  yonrjndgec 

either    of    the    eighty-tv  vbom 

they  cast  out  devils,  an  I  I    not 

their  condemnation  have  been  equally 
as  appalling  asby  tl  -elf  v 

Then    i;i 

19:  28,  addressing   tin 

says,  "Ye  shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  trili 
Israel."  See  also  Luke,  23  :  80, 
"Truly  then,  as  the  Savior  said  to 
them,  "They  shall  be  your  judj 
Hence  the  conclusion  summed  up  is, 
that  those  authorized  by  Christ  to 
ca3t  out  devils  were  the  children  or 
sons  alluded  to.  '2nd  that  they  did 
cast  out  devils  through  hrist 

the  son  of  God.  And  .">rd  that  those 
eighty -two  who  cast  out  devils  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  were  their  judges,  and 
especially  the  apostles  who  will  sit 
upon  twelve  thrones  judgiug  the 
twelve  tribes  of  disobedient  Israel. 
A.  G.  Black. 
Macomb,  Tils, 

Queries. 

I   would  like  your,  or  some  other 
brother's,  views  on   Rom.  8 :  30  ;  9  : 
15—18.  D.  S.  McDannel. 

Brother  Holsinger  :  Will  you,  or 
some  other  brother  or  sister,  give  an 
explanation  in  the  Companion  on  the 
lGth  verse  of  the  11th  chapter  of  1st 
Corrinthians  ? 

J.  D.  Mtkg 


Correction. 

In  Xo.  21,  page  334,  in  obituaries, 
,"David  Bolton"  should  be  Daniel 
Bolton  ;  and  instead  of  Isaac  Cross- 
white,  Jesse  Crosswbite. 

S.  G.  Aknoi.d. 


Printer's  Mistakes. 

"It  must  go  short."  There  is  no 
such  language  in  that  extract  of  Beis- 
sc'.'s  letter.  "I  must  go  short,"  I 
must  take  the  short  way,  or,  if  you 
please,  I  must  be  very  brief. 
O.  Bnowbxb 


880 


OUUISTiAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


Dear  Brethren  Editors  :  I  have 
loDg  since  thought  a  word  from  Ibis 
arm  of  the  church,  Fairview  congre- 
gation, Appanoose  Co.,  Iowa,  might 
not  be  amiss.  The  ark  of  the  Lord 
is  still  moving.  In  February  last, 
brother  David  Sink  was  with  us,  and 
preached  twice  each  day  for  over  a 
week.  The  meetings  were  pretty  well 
attended,  notwithstanding  the  intense 
cold  weather,  and,  without  a  doubt, 
many  hearts  were  warmed  and  en- 
couraged to  persevere,  and  others 
warned  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
coii.e.  One  soul  was  made  willing  to 
enter  the  liquid  grave.  As  the  ice 
was  21  inches  thick,  and  with  some 
difficulty  removed,  and  she  was  bur- 
ied with  Christ  in  baptism. 

On  the  25th  day  of  April,  Abraham 
Replogle  leceived  a  letter  requesting 
two  or  more  of  the  laboring  brethren 
to  come  to  Putnam  county,  Missouri, 
to  hold  meeting,  on  Saturday  evening 
and  Sunday  the  4th  Lord's  day  of  April 
at  the  house  of  one  James  Cooksey. 
His  wife  had  been  afflicted  for  a  long 
time,  and  she  became  much  concerned 
about  her  future  welfare  ;  but  never 
had  made  religion  a  subject  of  study 
until  within  a  few  years.  Her  hus- 
band was  a  member  of  the  Mission- 
ary Baptists  in  Ohio,  until  the  late 
war,  when  pastors  and  deacons  got 
to  quarreling,  and  the  members  were 
scattered.  This  family  came  West, 
and  settled  near  a  family  of  our  mem- 
bers that  were  taking  the  Gospel  Vis- 
itor. They  would  borrow  and  read 
them,  and  last  year  subscribed  for  it, 
and  compared  its  teachings  with  the 
Bible,  and  were  persuaded  that  these 
things  were  so.  Yet  they  never  had 
heard  the  brethren  preach.  This  wo- 
man beiDg  very  feeble  and  thinking 
she  must  soon  leave  ber  husband  and 
family  of  seven  small  children,  be- 
sought the  Lord  by  supplication  and 
prayer,  that  she  might  be  spared  till 
she  could  attend  to  the  rite  of  adop- 
tion ;  and  her  prayers,  with  her  hus- 
bands wTere  heard,  and  she  sent  foT 
James  H.  Corder,  a  brother  in  the 
ministry,  and  demanded  baptism.  He, 
feeling  unauthorized  to  perform  the 
solemn  rite,  she  requested  him  to 
sing  and  pray  with  her,  and  write  to 
us,  and  have  us  come  on  the  before- 
mentioned  time.  Though  her  vital 
strength  was  reduced  so  that  she  was 
confined  to  ber  bed  for  some  two 
months,  only  able^to  sit  long  enough 
to  have  her  bed  made,  her  faith  was 
strong  in  the    Lord,    and    willing    to 


submit  to  bis  will,  even  to  die  in  two 
minutes  after  receiving  baptism.  So 
at  the  appqinted  time  brother  Martin 
Replogle  and  I  started,  after  a  very 
heavy  rain,  some  thirty  miles,  and 
did  not  reach  the  place  till  Sunday 
after  twelve  o'clock  in  consequence  of 
the  heavy,  falling  rains.  But  as  soon 
as  we  reached  the  place  we  found 
them  anxious  to  have  a  meeting. 
They  started  runners  and  soon  bad 
the  bouse  filled  with  anxious  hearers. 
In  the  meantime  I  talked  with  the 
sick  woman,  and  such  faith  I  never 
found  ;  "no,  not  in  Israel.''  She  soon 
renewed  her  request,  saying  she  felt 
as  though  she  was  a  christian  at 
heart,  but  that  it  was  yet  needful  to 
be  buried  with  Christ.  I  asked  her 
if  she  felt  herself  able  ;  and  she  said, 
By  the  help  of  the  Lord  he  did. 
The  hour  for  preaching  having  come, 
brother  Martin  opened  the  exercises 
with  appropriate  remarks.  1  spoke 
according  to  ability  of  the  conversion 
of  Cornelius  and  the  household  ;  after 
which  I  visited  the  applicant,  and  it 
still  was  her  mind  to  be  immersed 
that  day.  She  made  a  public  confes- 
sion of  her  faith.  She  wasthen  placed 
in  an  arm  rockingchair  and  carried  to 
a  small,  flowing  stream  near  by,  and 
brother  Martin  aud  I  carried  her  into 
the  stream,  her  husband  following  to 
the  brink  of  the  water,  prayiug  aloud. 
I  baptized  her  according  to  the  com- 
mission, while  the  congregation  was 
in  tears.  She  then  said  she  was  sat- 
isfied, and  requested  preaching  that 
evening  at  candle  lighting.  Brother 
Martin  then  spoke  on  Practical  Chris- 
tianity. We  lodged  with  a  widowed 
sister,  Eve  Idleman.  In  the  morn- 
ing returned  to  the  young  sister's  aud 
found  her  much  better — able  to  sit 
up,  and  said  she  felt  better  than  she 
ever  did,  and  that  it  was  ber  desire 
to  get  well,  the  Lord  willing.  By 
her  request  we  left  another  appoint- 
ment, in  two  weeks,  at  four  o'clock 
P.  M.  Myself,  Abraham  Replogle, 
and  Wm.  E.  Stickler  attended,  and 
found  the  sister  up  aud  doing  consid- 
erable of  her  household  work,  and 
abounding  with  thanks  to  God  and 
us  that  came  to  her  in  her  special  time 
of  need. 

Joseph  Zook. 
Unionville,  Ioua. 

Casting  out  Devils. 

REPLY  TO  BROTHER   JOHN  HAMMER. 

Dear  Brother  :    I  beg  leave  to  dif- 
fer with  you  in  love.     Your  explana- 


tion on  Matth.  12  :  27,  differs  a  little 
from  the  general  tenor  of  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  according  to  my  judgment,  at 
least.  You  say,  "Casting  out  devils 
was  not  an  uncommon  thing  in  the 
days  of  our  Savior — not  only  by  him 
aod  his  disciples,  but  also  by  others 
that  ,were  not  followers  of  Christ." 
This  would  imply  that  casting  out 
devils  was  only  a  labyrinth  ;  and  that 
anv  one  could  do  it,  without  the  pow- 
er "of  God.  Mark  9  :  38,  and  Mattb. 
V  :  22,  will  not  substantiate  the  above 
reasoning. 

Mark  9  :  38,  reads,  "Master  we 
saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy 
name,  and  be  followeth  not  us  ;  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  followeth 
not  us."  But  our  Savior  said  to  John, 
"Forbid  him  not;  for  there  is  no  man 
which  will  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me." 
From  our  Savior's  reasoning,  as 
above,  we  infer,  that  the  one  spoken 
of  in  Mark  9  :  38,  was  a  follower  of 
Christ  in  a  spiritual  sense,  but  did 
not  attend  on  the  Savior  liberally,  as 
did  John.  So  he  was  a  follower  of 
Christ  ,  and  he  did  cast  out  devils 
with  a  professed  reliance  on  the  pow- 
er of  God.  / 

We  think  Matth.  T  :  22  does  not 
tell  us  that  any  one  except  Christ's 
followers  can  or  ever  did  cast  out 
devils  and  do  many  miracles.  If  you 
read  the  23rd  verse  you  will  find  that 
none  of  these  hypocrites  did  so. 

Further  you  say,  the  seven  vaga- 
bond Jews  did  cast  out  devils  for 
sport.  Certainly  you  have  failed  to 
read  15th  and  16th  verses  of  Acts 
19tb,  or  you  could  see  that  they  did 
not  cast  out  evil  spirits  for  sport,  or 
for  the  glory  of  God  ;  for  they  were 
rebuked  sharply  for  their  mockery.  I 
should  have  relerred  you  to  Numbers 
11  :  26 — 30.  This  has  a  bearing  on 
Mark  9  :  38,  40.  AYe  think  no  one 
can  perform  miracles  that  is  not  a 
genuine  follower  of  Christ.  We  find 
that  it  takes  prayer  and  fasting  to  fit 
cne  for  the  work.  I  have  written 
these  imperfect  thoughts  from  pure 
motives,  and  hope  our  brother  will  re- 
ceive tbem  in  the  same  spirit  ;  and 
if  1  am  in  error  tell  me  so,  and  I  will 
gladly  receive  instructions. 

Geo.  W.  Birkhart. 

Xolo,  Pa. 


Our  I. ate  Annual  Meeting. 

Our  late  Annual  Meeting,  with  the 
associations  connected  with    it,    was 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


one  of  much  interest  and  pleasure  to 
mo.  The  weather  being  m  istly  pleas- 
ant,  made  the  traveling  agreeable. 
The  occasional  Bhowers  during  the 
meeting,  made  il  a  little  disagreeable 
fur  the  time  being,  bul  was  otherwise 
an  advantage   in   keeping  down   the 

du.-t    that     would     have     aCCQDO 

bad  i:  been  altogether  dry. 

Arriving  at  the  place  of  meeting  on 
Saturday,  and  lo  'king  around  at  the" 
arrangements  and  preservations,  I 
rery  Boon  disco v<  red  breth- 

ren in  charge  werefullj  mt  to 

their  trnsl  :  and  us  the  meeting  pro- 
gVessed,  I  found  no  cause  to  change 
my  mind,  i>ut  in v  first  i  i  prei 
were  more  and  more  confirmed  bj  tin- 
very  nctive  and  efficient  performance 
of  duty  in  each  department. 

Saturday  night  I  accompaioed 
brother  1>.  P.  Sayler  to  Stnithvflle, 
where  be  preached  In  the  Winebrena- 
rian  meeting-bouse,  to  a  large  and  at- 
tentive congregation.  At  the  close 
of  the  meeting  it  was  announced  that 
he  would  resume  his  labors  on  the 
following  morning,  and  that  I  would 
bo  with  the  people  at  the  Luther- 
an meeting-bouse.  The  morning  came; 
we  were  c  mveyed  back  to  town  by 
brother  J.  15.  Shoemaker,  with  whom 
We  had  shared  the  hospitalities  of  the 
night.  The  congregation  was  not 
very  large,  but  very  attentive.  The 
minister  iu  charge  being  preseut,  in- 
troduced himself  after  meeting,  and 
expressed  his  approbation  of  our  la- 
bors. 

Returning  to  the  place  of  meeting 
after  the  services  were  over,  I  found 
the  brethren  assembling  from  every 
direction,  among  whom  were  some 
of  the  companions  of  my  childhood, 
my  youth,  and  earliest  Christian  as- 
sociations, with  whom,  in  the  calm  of 
early  life,  I  slept,  prayed,  studied  at 
school,  and  worshipped  ;  but  with 
whom  I  had  not  met  for  many  long 
years.  While  in  some  respects  they 
soon  appeared  familiar,  they,  like  my- 
self, had  changed  the  black  and  auburn 
hair,  the  brilliant  eye,  the  dimpled 
cheek,  the  teeth  of  pearl,  the  active 
limbs,  for  the  rigid  form,  wrinkled 
brow,  the  snowy  locks,  and  care-worn 
appearance  in  general  of  the  autumn 
of  life  ;  thus  bringing  to  mind  the  sol- 
emn reflection  that  we  are  all  rapidly 
passing  away.  By  and  by  Monday 
morning  came  ;  and,  at  the  appointed 
hour,  the  elders  present  repaired  to 
the  meeting-house,  according  to  ar- 
rangement, to  consider  what  was  best 


to  be  done  concerning  the  difference 

of  opinion  Ing  among 

I !  i   Brethren  In  \  be  mode  df  feet>svash- 

i ml  t be  importance   of   bringing 

about  a  harmony    UpOO    this    Subject 

The  meeting  b  med  in  the  us- 

ual manner,  the  question  was  sub- 
mitted, for  discussion.  It  was  freely 
discussed   on   both   sides,   and    was 

marked  w  it b  c  ble  earnestness 

and  animation,  yet  the  kindest  feel- 
ings appeared  to  prevail    throughout. 

Finally  a   a  tlution    of  the   question, 

rather  favoring   the   practice   of  the 

il  brotherhood,  was  submitted 

tO  the  p    pillar  vote  of  the    b 

was  Bostained  by  a  majority  of  the 
Elders  (or  Bishops,)  present,  as  I 
now  remember,  a  i   eighty-nine  i9  to 

This  however  Was  some- 

dined     and    compromised, 

without  taking  the  vote  in  the  final 
i  >n  before  the  united  assemblage 
of  the  meeting;  and,  upon  the  whole, 
though  there  were  no  public  c 
sions  made,  I  think  that  I  am  justi- 
fied in  Baying  that  something  is  gain- 
ed in  this,  that  the  extreme  elements 
are  to  some  extent  neutralized,  and 
that  the  Brethren  are  impressed  with 
the  fact,  that  there  is  more  vitality  in 
union  and  love,  than  in  the  mere; 
mode  of  performing  the  ordinance — 
much  more  value  iu  the  kernel  than 
there  is  in  the  shell — and  that  we 
can  all  associate  together  in  washing 
and  being  washed,  a  slight  difference 
in  the  manner  of  washing  notwith- 
standing ;  and  that,  there  being-  no 
principle  involved,  it  is  our  privilege 
to  consult  convenience  and  expedi- 
ence ;  and  thus,  may  we  not  hope 
that  a  step  is  gained  toward  a  more 
perfect  oneness,  upon  this  point  among, 
or  in,  the  entire  brotherhood. 

In  the  general  council  which  con- 
tinued the  three  entire)  days,  many 
questions  of  more  or  less  magnitude 
were  presented  ;  and  while  in  the 
discussions,  among  the  variety  of 
minds,  we  noticed  the  inclination  to 
take  extreme  ground,  and  press  those 
extremes;  but  happily  there  was  suf- 
ficient element  of  moderation,  forming 
a  nucleus  around  which  those  ex- 
tremes exhausted  their  violence,  con- 
verging and  coucentrating  upon  a 
proper  medium,  and  so,  in  the  final 
conclusions,  general  satisfaction  was 
indicated. 

The  meeting  closing  on  Thursday 
evening,  iu  company  with  our  asso- 
ciates iu  travel,  at  9  o'clock  P.  M., 
we  departed  homeward-bound,  arriv- 


ing at  Pittsburg  at  k   a.   m. 

We  rested  until  seven  o'clock  ;  then 

wen-  again  on  om  way.  On  this  line, 

as  fortune  ordained,  we  met  with  the 

President  of  the  Road,  ami 

of  the   inferior  officers,   with    whom 

brother  C.  <i  Lint  WSS  personally  ac- 
quainted. With  them  brother  Lint, 
by  indefatigable  effort,  succeeded  in 
getting  the  assurance  that  the  fare  re- 
turning on  that  road  would  be  refun- 
ded to  the  bretbrs 

At  12  o'clock,  A.  M,  we  anved  at 
•Dale  City  where  we  stopped  off  by 
request  of  brother  Lint,  to  be  with 
uiem  at  their  !  ;rday 

and  Sunday.  Were  conducted  to  the 
bouse  of  Dr.  Beachly,  where  we  were 
refreshed  and  comforted  by  the  appar- 
ent, disinterested  hospitality  of  the 
■•d  sister  and  her  household,  in 
the  absence  of  her  husband  with  whom 
we  met  at  A  nnual  Meeting,  and  who 
cordially  invited  us  to  visit  his  house, 
be  intending,  in  company  with  oth- 
ers, to  take  a  tour  farther  w« 
hopes  of  regaining  declining  health. 
May  the  good  Lord  smile  upon  him, 
and  cause  him  to  realize  his  fondest 
hopes. 

Iu  the  afternoon  of  the  day  alluded 
to,  we  visited  the  "Companion  Office," 
where  we  found  in  the  Sanctum  broth- 
er Beer,  sister  Mary  S.  Buechly,  and 
others,  to  whom  we  were  introduced. 
They  being  much  engaged,  we  soon 
left,  and  prospecting  a  little  around, 
presently  evening  came,  and  we  re- 
paired to  the  Brethren's  Meeting- 
house for  preaching,  according  to  the 
appointment.  The  hour  arrived,  and 
quite  a  respectable  congregation  were 
assembled  considering  the  shortness 
of  the  notice.  Saturday  morning,  af- 
ter a  comfortable  nights  rest  at  the 
house  of  brother  Daniel  Buechley.  by 
whom,  and  the  young  sister,  Lydia, 
his  daughter,  we  received  unremitted 
attention,  we  were  conveyed  to  the 
place  where  the  Love-feast  was  to  be. 
At  the  proper  time  the  members  and 
others  assembled  in  numbers.  Sup- 
posed to  be  present,  between  five  and 
six  hundred  members.  While  here,  I 
was  led,  by  circumstances,  to  solemn 
reflections,  contemplating  the  reminu- 
cences  of  the  past,  marking  the  pro- 
gress of  events,  and  the  decline  and 
mortality  of  humanity.  Nearly  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  ago,  I,  then  a  youth 
in  age  and  a  babe  in  Christ,  in  com- 
pany with  six  ministering  brethren, 
passed  through  thi3  country  on  our 
wayto  A.  M.  Ilad  a  meeting  at  what 


382 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


wa9  then  culled  Meyer's  Mills,  in  a 
all  sehool-bonse,  a  few  families  of 
brethren  residing  in  the  vicinity,  a 
mi, all  church  under  the  care  of  old 
br<  er  and  others.      We  then 

travel)  d  i  n  horseback,  and  on  this  tour 
I,  for  the  first  time,  near  Cumberland, 
Md.,  beard  the  shrill  notes  of  the  rail- 
road whistle.   Xii.v,  at  this  then    hum- 
ble place,  Meyer's  Mills,  is  Dale  City, 
a  flourish! Dg  town,  with    its    stores, 
hotels,  meeting-houses,  institutions  of 
learning,  printing-press,   &c,  all    ex- 
hibiting the  marks  of  progress  ;  and 
the  enterprising  and  energetic  charac- 
ter of  its  citizens.     And  now,  instead 
of  trudging  slowly  and  tediously  along 
on  horse-back,  as  in  days  of  yore,  we 
are  comfortably  seated  in  the  costly 
;;ikI  splendidly  constructed  car.  which, 
attached    to    the   locomotive,    rushes 
madly  ou,  serpent  like,  through  hills 
and  valleys  ;   now  on    the    mountain 
slope,  then  in  the  lonely   valley,    and 
anon  plunging  beneath  the  lofty  hills, 
throwing  around  us  the  gloom  of  mid- 
bt  darkness  ;  then  again  instantly 
introducing  us  to  the  light  of  meridi- 
an day.     And  lastly,    when    viewing 
the  pi-ogress  of  events,  instead  of  the 
bumble  school-house,  we  find  the  spa- 
cious   meeting-houses     (not     house), 
well  furnished  with  every  needful  ac- 
commodation, not  needful  to  particu- 
larize ;  aud  instead  of  the  few    scat- 
tering-members,  assembled  in  the  lit- 
tle schoul-house,  these  large  meetipg.- 
ho!>: -es  are  filled  to  overflowing.    But 
at  this  point  permit    me   to    say,    for 
our -mutual  benefit,    that    we    cannot 
close  our  eyes  to  the  fact  that,  in  this 
age  of  progress,  there  is    a   tendency 
among  all  of  us  to    depart    from    the 
.simplicity,  self-denial,  and  cross-bear- 
ing  attitude    that   characterized    the 
church  in  ancieut  days  ;  and  we  have 
need  to  be  admonished  upon  this  point, 
that  we  do  not  suffer  the  standard  of 
our  blessed  Christianity  to  be   lower- 
ed, but  that  we  endeavor    to   pass  it 
into  the  hands  of  future    generations 
no  less  pure  than  we  received  it  from 
the  hands  of  those  who  preceded    us. 
Of     the     company     that  traveled 
through  this  section,  of  which  I  spoke, 
which  was  in  the  year  1848,  one  oth- 
er   brother.     Elder   George    Shaver 
of   Shenandoah    Co..    Ya.,    and  my- 
self, are   all   that    are    left    upon    the 
stage  of  action,  tbe  rest  having  gone 
to  their  reward  :   some  taken   accord- 
ing to  a  course  of  nature,  and    others 
by  violence.     At  tbe  close  of  the  love- 
feast,  it  was  announced  that  we  would 


preach  at  candle-light  in  the  city.  The  !  we  call  our  earthly  home,  thirty-four 
hour  came  ;  the  house  was  literally  j  hours  after  leaving  Dale  City,  found 
crowded,  and  to  us  tbe  meeting  was  all  well  and  everything  flourishing — 
pleasant  ;  the  people  endearing  them-  :  the  fields  of  clover  in  crimson  red,  and 
selves  to  us  by  their  good  order  and  tbe  luxurient  crops  of  wheat  beauti- 
interested  attention  ;  and  I  hope  that  '  fully  waving  before  the  golden  tinge 
our  labors,  though  humble,  were  bless-  .  indicating  the  uear  approach  of  bar- 
ed. The  meeting  closing,  we  accep-  vest  ;  for  all  of  which  we  thank  God, 
ted  an  invitation  to  spend  the  night  I  who  is  the  giver  of  all.  Oh,  for  grace, 
with  our  widowed  sister,  Sally  Buech- 1  to  enable  us  to   serve    him    in    truth, 


:y.  Here  we  enjoyed  a  good  Di'ghts 
rest.  Next  morning,  being  at  leisure, 
we  formed  a  very  agreeable  acquaint- 
ance with  this  entire  family,  which 
appeared  to  us  to  be  the  very  embod- 
iment of  kindness.  In  the  course  of 
the  forenoon  we  again  visited  the 
Companion  office,  found  tbe  Editor's 
assistants  more  at  leisure  ;  formed  a 
more  extended  and  to  us  very  agree-, 
able  acquaintance.  Returned  to  sis- 
ter Buechley's  to  dinner  ;  after  which 
we  took  our  leave  from  the  family, 
whose  memory  will  be  for  time  to 
come  fixed  indelibly  upon  our  mind. 
Accompained  by  the  elder  son,  Gabri- 
el, who  ought  to  be  a  brother,  we 
took  up  our  march  to  the  depot.  The 
cars  soon  arrived,  and  we  dashed 
away,  and  were  scon  to  them  lost  in 
the  distance.  Passing  Cumberland  : 
here  taking  the  train  ou  the  B.  &  O. 
R.  11.,  we  arrived  at  Washington  city 
at  eleven  o'clock  P.  M.  The  agents 
ou  this  road  would  not  recognize  our 
privilege  of  free  return  ;  but  all  ad- 
mitted that  it  only  failed  for  proper 
attention.  I  hope  the  A.  M.  will,  in 
the  future,  if  thoy  make  appointments 
at  all,  be  careful  to  appoint  suitable 
brethren  to  make  their  arrangements. 

From  Washington  city  home  all 
was  right,  and  we  returned  free  ;  and 
I  desire  here  to  say  in  behalf  of  the 
O.  &  A.  R.  R.  and  the  Ya.  &  Tenn. 
R.  R,,  and  their  agents,  that  they  are  ; 
every  way  gentlemanly  and  accom- 
modating, and  deserving  the  patron- 
age and  influence  of  our  fraternity. 

Leaving  Washington  city,  we  soon 
arrived  at  the  point  where,duriug  tbe 
night,  a  freight  train  run  over  a  cow, 
was  thrown  from  the  track.  Anoth- 
er such  a  wreck  I    never    saw.     The 


with  tbe  whole  heart,  considering  the 
great  things  he  has  done  for  us ! 
B.  F.  Moomaw 
Bontacks,   Va.     May  Slst,  18T2. 


Announcements. 


Brother  Wohmger: — Will  you  please 
announce  through  the  Companion  the 
following  appointments  for  meetings  in 
Minnesota. 

At  brother  Joseph  Oggs,  10  miles 
south-west  of  Preston,  Fillmore  county, 
commencing  Saturday,  June  22nd,  to 
continue  four  days.  Brethren  and  friends 
from  a  distance,  wishing  to  attend,  will 
stop  at  Lime  Springs  station,  and  call  on 
W.  Hipe. 

Also  in  Winona  county,  commencing 
Thursday,  June  the  27th,  to  continue 
over  Sunday1,  a  love-feast.  Stop  at  Low- 
iston,  W.  St.  P.  R.  R. 

Then  with  the  brethren  in  Rice  coun- 
ts';  commencing  Saturday,  July  6th,  to 
continue  over  Sunday-  -perhaps  a  love- 
feast.  Those  who  wish  to  attend  from 
a  distance  will  notify  Samuel  Oblinger, 
Watervile,  Le  Sueur  Co.,  Mind.,  who 
will  meet  them  at  Farabault,  McGregor 
and  St.  P.  R.  K. 

Brethren  and  friends  aie  heartily  in- 
vited to  attend  those  meetings  ;  especial- 
ly, our  ministering  brethren  will  not  for- 
get us,  as  we  stand  very  much  in  need  of 
help  up  here  in  the  north-west.  Come 
up,  brethren,  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  ; 
the  Lord  works  through  means. 

C.  F.  Wirt. 

LOVE-FEASTS- 

The  Brethren  of  the  Falls  City  con- 
gregation, will  hold  a  Loveteast,  near 
Falls  City,  Neb.,  June  15th  and  16tb. 
The  usual  invitation  is  extended.  By 
order  of  tbe  church. 

Eld.  S.  C.  SxuMr. 


Thorn  Apple  district,  Ionia  (Jo.,  Mich., 
whole  train  literally  smashed  and  pil-  !  on  Sunday  the  16th  of  June,  at  the  house 
ed  up,  crushing  two  of  the  operatives  |  of  bro.  Emanuel  Keim. 

Walnut  Level  congregation,  on  Satur- 
day the  15th  of  June,  to  commence  at  10 
o'clock. 


and  seriously  injuring  the  third.  A 
temporary  track  had  to  be  laid  to  en- 
able us  to  get  along.  We  here  again 
were  led  to  think  of  the  uncertainty 
of  human  life,  aud  thank  God  that 
we  were  still  safe  amid  the  many  sur- 
rounding dangers 


Passing  on  we  arrived  at  the  plaje    Georgetown. 


Union  City  district,  Ind.,  June  20th. 

The  Sandy  Creek  congregation,  of  Co- 
lumbia and  Stark  counties,  Ohio,  on  the 
26th  of  June,  at  John  Hestands,  near  New 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ntion,    r*oni 


COUIltj      P 

!  ' 

PI.  n-  Brethren  i 

Co..  III.,  : 

all. 

Manr>r  br  .  .    Jun» 

M. 

Mark  Ihr 

at  -  o'clock 
T.  If. 

eh,  congregation,  Linn  Co. 
of  June. 

i  rbana,  III..  June  22d 
and  23d,  to  commence  at  10  A.  M.  on  Sat- 
urd  ■ 

Berlin  coi  I    Co.,   Pa.. 

I6tb.    to    commence  at   10 
o'clock. 

At  Washington   Wyland's  house,   Harlan, 
Co.,  Iowa,  15'.h  and  10th  of  June. 


DIED. 


We 
ces  li 
wish 

'  .1  :i'l. 


;r  any  c 

.  e  could  not  Insert 


I  OF  MONEYS  HECRIYI 

i  HON,  BOOKS,  etc. 


(J.  R.  Kltlcr 
J.  II.  Bargaid 
Henry  /.ink 

B.  F    Moo 


in. ma 
(',...  y\iw  ■       THACH- 

Efi  \  .:'..  <1  54  years  ;.-■■{   :       !  :;.    .     1 

best.  II  o  leaves  a  widow. 
sister,  and  6  children  to  mourn  his  loss  . 
hia  sufierii  it,   but   he   bore 

them   with  christian  patience   until  t lie 
him   from  this   world  of 
Buffering.     He  died  in  the  full  hope  of  a 
blessed  immortality.     Funeral  servi 
D.   Whetstone  nnd  the  writer. 

i\  Wirt 
In  the  B  it  ion  Dau- 

phin i  '•■  March  1*2,  sister  CATH- 

ARINE SMITH,  v  David 

Smith,  minister  I  years  Snionths 

an d  _  day.-.     Disease,  Pneumonia.    Died 
after  an   U  week.     Funeral 

thern   William  Hertzler, 
Jacob  I .  I  Ktter.  from    Isaiah 

I,  t  »  a  large  concourse  of  people. 
J.  IT.  Witmer. 
March  the  17th,  in  the  bounds  of  the 
Berlin  congregation,  Somerset  county, 
Pa.,  MARY  E.  FISHER,  daughter  of 
friend  David  Fisher;  aired  one  year  10 
months  and  ..17  days.  Funeral  services 
by  the  writer. 

In  the  same  place,  April  8th,  our  old 
rmdreapectfulfriendSAMUELYODER; 

B  years    s  months  and  6  days.  The 
longed  to  the  Ornish  faith,  and 
llowed  to  the  grave  by  alarge  body 
of  friends  and  neighbors.      Ry  special  re- 
lied  to 
preach  his  funeral,  whicl  ugly,  T 

I  to  do.  from  Job,  :        55—26. 


M 

■  Kuhn        3  53 

J.  I..  P 

Otttz  1  00 

. 

J.  F    Tillcn 

'i  7:; 


Advertisements  . 

• 
! 

•«  a  line. 
.  10  cents  a  lino. 
No     '  semen t  of  more  than 

'^0  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
i  on  niiv  fon«i<l«-.>,atiouB 


OAIJEM   COLLEGE 

■  ion  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the.  reception  ol  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  part*  of  the  country,  on  the 
20tb  Of  March.  I 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  Co"'  I 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  *2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  Lbemc  •  irately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  SB  la  pre 
number*  an  4t|  Li he  consent  of  the 
faculty.     Ai 

he  erected  by  a  brother  earl;   in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 

i       Parents    and    Guardi.i 
rely  on  the  location   of  the  College  at    Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arrai 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  itnisnrpassed, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  hor:-  ill, be  satisfactory 

to  parents.     For  Catalogues     Scholarships, 
and  full  partlcul 

6LLEGE, 


S-7 


r,ori:  box  ,ixd. 


1T80 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  I 
Use  Dr.  Fahrtiey's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  S'linnceit. 
An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for   diseases   arising   from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness. 
Sick  Headache,  Livei    Complaint,  jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  A.c.    Tut  It. 

Lisbed  1780  in  package  form.     Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years   ago  in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
dncts  the  trade  wtst  of  Ohio      Great  reputa- 
tion !     Many  Testimonials  !      Ask   for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and   Chicago, 
Hi's.     Beware  of    imitations.     Genuine  re- 
tails at    $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggists   and 
i<  ine  dealers  sell  it. 
Dr.  P.  Fahrncy's  li  Health 
,  the  history  and  l  ses  of  the  Blood  Ci 
testimonials,  aiiu   other    information,   sent 
free  of  char. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  to. 

<V*TNEMlOK' 


THE     HtMICAIi  I  IM.IOV 

AMI 

FIRESIDE  FRIEND. 

A     Magazine    of  Music,   Poetry,   Religion 
volume  a 

publication  was  commenced   January 

■ 
monthly.     It    U 

E 
'■' 

!or   the    Tl 

IN 

Its   '  very    inont- 

night    :  th<'  young,  «m' 

tltbj  Hope,  Charily,  LI .  hi 
and  Lo  imiii'-nd  it  to  all.      No  one 

who  loves  his  own    f r i ■ 
who  'urmoiint  it  can    afford    to 

ny  excellent  books  arc  ottered  as  a 
premium  to  those  who  get  up  do 
Only  50  cents  a  year.        Bend   a    stamp    for 
Only  50  cents  a  year,    specimen  c 

0  centra  year. 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 
Only  50  (j'-ii t s  a  year.     *  o<<k. 
Address    all   letter   to 
Pal 

.  n,  Rockh 
j4-  • 


Ynmlalin    Itoate    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  Bhortcst.      Three 
trains    leave   d 
for  81.  Louis  ami 

Pullman's 
Room   -  •    >rs  from  New  York. 

.  Columbus,  Louisville,  tti  a- '' 

,  to  St. Louis,  wlthoi 
Passengers  should  remember  I 
the  greatest  West  Bound   Route   for  R 

Lawrence.  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  aud  families,    who   are    seeking 

in  the    rich   valleys    and 
prairies  of  Missouri)  Ksmsas,  i  and 

Coloiado,  take  uo'ice  this   is    the    ;h 
and  the  most  direct  route.     This  line  I 
cilities  for  transporting  families  to  the   far 
West  not  possescd  by  aDy  other  line, 
time  and  money.    Tickets  can    be   obtained 
at  all   the    principal  Ticket    Offices    in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Lou:-. 
Robt.  Em i 

.  Indiana]  ■ 
John  E.  S  mp*on, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indiana; 


Pittsburg  and  Connellsville  K.  R. 
!r.K. 
Commencing  on  Monday,  Octotw 

:it  1  o'clock.  P.  M. 


Eastward. 


|  Westwaki'. 


Cum 
Mail 

Bait 
Exp. 

STATIONS. 

Cin. 
Exp. 

Mail 

A.  M. 

P.  M. 

I    ■■ 

P.  M. 

0  50 

'■  nig 

11  00 

C  10 

10  21 

9  07 

Bradford 

10  27 

9  30 

1    Connellsville 

sso 

1  20 

11  07 

.  al  Point 

19  3 

Garret 

ii  is 

157    1204 

DALK  CITY 

1  13 

Bridgeport 

4  00       1  55 

'     Cumberland 

3  40 

A.   M. 

M.P- 

4..M 

384 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Califor- 
nia. 


Advertising  alone  does  not  prove  success. 
The  tiring  which  is  advertised,  must  have 
intrinsic  merit,  or  else  large  advertising  will 
cveimially  do  it  more  harm  than  good,  ad- 
vertigt  U  1'ior.  uglily,  ani  you  will  he  sure  to 
succeed;  if  it  is  poor,  don't  praise  it,  for 
people  will  soon  discover  you  are  lying. 

SujIi  is  the  policy  of  the  Burlington  Route 
that  runs  to  three  great  regions  in  the  West : 
1st,  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
Road*.  2  id.  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  tin  t  beautiful  region  south 
of  the  Platte,  field  wiih  R.  R.  lands  and 
homesteads.  31,  To  St.  Joseph,  Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  arc  splendidly  built,  have  the 
best  bridges,  fln  «t  ears,  the  Miller  platform 
and  coupler, and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  lo>s  of  life  that  is  everywhere  else 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  laig.-  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  connections),  and 
are  In  a  word  the  best  equipped  roads  in  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
surely,  quickly  aiid  comfortably  to  any  point 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  sure  that  yon  go  -'By 
Way  of  Burlington." 

All  who  wish  particular  information,  and 
a  large  map  showiug.  corvclhj  the  Great 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connections,  can 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
addressing  General  Passenger  Agent,  B.  & 
Mo.  R.  R.  R-,  Burlington,  Iowa. 

Valuable  Farm  tor  .Sale. 

Situated  in  VanBaren  Township,  Hancock 
Co..  I).,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
goo:l  slate  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  rouud,  also  two  good  wells, 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining ISO  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  belongs  to 
heirs.  For  further  particulars,  address. 
S.  T.  Bossermsn. 

S-lC-3ms.  Dunkirk  0. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 

FA  MIL  Y  ME  1)1  CA  L  DEPO  T. 

OfiflCE  AXD  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodosia  E»ruest:  Vol.1,  the  He- 
roine of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz  n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


Certificats,  Ac. 

Marriage  Certificates,  per  dozen,  30   cents. 
Certificates  of  Membership,  per  doz.,  20  cts. 


The  Phrenological  .Jo urn  al,  an  il- 
lustrated first-class  Family  Magazine,  de- 
voted to  the  ''Science  of  Man."  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $3  00  a  year.  By  a  special  ar- 
rangement we  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian  Family 
Companion  together  for  S3  50,  or  with  the 
Pious  Youth  for  $3  00.  We  commend  the 
J'lurnal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine,  and  who  don't. 


riie    Emphatic    Dlnglott;    Or,    The    New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing  the 
Original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with 

Intcilineary   Word-for-word  English  Tm; 

A   work   for   Students   in    Theology,    and  S.  S. 

Teachers.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price.  $4. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
comprising  "  How  to  Writa,"  "  How  to  Talk." 
"  How  to  Behave."  and  "  How  to  do  Business,"  in 
one  vol.,  $2.25.    Indispensable. 

Life  at  Home;   or  the  Family  and  its 
Members. — Including  Husbands  and  Wives,  Par- 
ents. Children.  Brothers,  Sisters,  Employers  and 
Employed.    The  Altar  in  the  House,  «tc.    By 
Win.  Aikman,  $1.60 ; 

iTIaii  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology  ;  or  The 

Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation  tested  by  Sci- 
entific Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Antiquity.  Bv 
J.  P.  Thompson,  Fancy  Cloth.  $1. Oil 

now  to  Rend  t'haracver.  A  new  niust  ra- 
ted Hand-book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners,  with  a  Chart  lor  re- 
cording the  sizes  of  the  different  Organs  of  the 
Brain,  in  the  Delineation^)'  Character,  with  up- 
wards of  170  Engravings.l^      Muslin,  $1.26. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Disclosing  the  Laws  of  Conjugal  Selection,  and 
showing  who  muy  and  who  may  not  marry.  By  S 
R.Wells.    $1.50; 

Oratory— Sacred  and  Secular;  or,  the  Ex- 
temporaneous Speaker.  With  Chairman's  Guide 
for  conducting  Public  Meetings  according  to  the 
best  Parliamentary  forms.  By  \v.  Pittingeb.  $1.50. 

.Esop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Edition. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  with  nearly  Sixty  Engrav- 
ings.   Cloth,  gilt,  beveled  board*.    Only  $1. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
Embracing  Svnonvms.  Technical  Terms,  Abbrevi 
ations.  Foreign  Phrases.  Writing  for  the  Pres>- 
Punctnation,  Proor-Keading,  ana  other  Yalua'm 
Information.  Cloth,  75  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  on  re 
eiDt  of  orlce 

Jenkins'    Vest-Pock et    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price'  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  Ilarnionia  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  Cuur.cn  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  \yords 
to  the  niusi";  and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  tiutres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 


0.75 
8.50 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,         ..  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO   PICA  BDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

8heep  8troag  Binding,  1.25 

32  WO..  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION  25' 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Bretiiken'8  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  «fc  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nead's  Thkoloqy,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2i 
Pocket     Bibles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck   binding,   gilt,    with    excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab 
bath-school  teachers.     Pr.ce  $1  50  by  mail 
postage  prepaid. 

THE 

Christian  Family  Companion. 

Is  published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year, 
by  Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known 
ty  the  name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and 
vulgarly  or  maliciously  called  "  Dunkard*.'" 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truth, 
expose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian 
on  his  wav  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the 
Will  of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the 
promise  of  salvation  without  observing  all  it$ 
requirements  ;  that  among  these  are  Faith,  Re 
pentance,  Prayer,  Baptism  by  trine  immer 
sion,  Feet  Washing,  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
Holy  Communion,  Charity,  Non-conformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it  throngh  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  aflfairs  of  this  world  as  may 
be  thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance 
of  the  signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend 
to  the  moial,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  ol 
the  Christian,  w  ill  be  published,  thus  remov- 
ing all  occasion  for  coming  into  contact  with 
the  so  called  Literary  or  Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  furthtr  particulars  send  for  a  spe:ini*-.' 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp. 

Address  H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

DALE  CITY,   Somerset  Co,  PA. 


(ptmiian  Jamtlg  (fomptticm. 


BY  H.H.  EOLSINIiSB.  «*  Whoso  .>«  kcepeth  my  comnuMl.-ncnta       jr 

Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  25,  l*ri 


At  »1  ftOPer  At, 

NUMBEB     25 


CauM  ol  Sorrow. 

II V     I.  W.   I1EEK. 

<>  mother,  dear  mother,  why  K >«  >k  yon  bo 
\\  Inn  other  kind  mothers  seem  cheei  t'ul  and  rlad  ! 
Say  what  is  your  troubli  ?    Whal  weighs  on  your  bcart, 
Thai  causci  those  tear  drops,  bo  bitter,  t"  rtart  ? 

Mj  daughter,  k  i  I  Ian  hter,  I  love  you  so  well, 
Or  never,  no  never,  m>  grief  would  I  toll. 
My  husband,  your  father,  t"  night  is  away, 
%    While  here  with  my  children  alone  I  nfusl  -•  ny. 

The  night  is  bo  chilly,  the  fire  is  bo  low, 

While  'round  our  rude  cabin  the  winds  Gere  ily  Mow  ; 

My  <lr;ir  little  children  are  hungry  andoold, 

And  soon  our  mean  pittance,  '  learn,  mnst  bo  sold. 

Four  Father,  my  husband,  once  loving  and  kind, 
Has  gone  to  the  grog-shop  to  ruin  his  mind, 
To  squander  his  money,  to  barter  bis  time, 
To  waste  his  fine  talents,  by  yielding  to  crime. 

He  beggars  hi*  children,  nor  cares  for  his  wife, 
He  leaves  as  t"  Buffer  and  struggle  tor  life  ; 
Your  brother  ia  starving— the  dear  little  boy — 

Aii'l  soon  our  deep  sorrow  shall  haw  ntodloy. 

Four  father  i>  sinking,  and  by  his  own  hand 
Is  hn>tiiiir  himBclf  tow'rd  the  dark,  cheerless  land, 
Where  drunkards  and  gamblers  in  torment  niusl  iv 
And  drink  from  the  dregs  of  the  nethermost  hell. 

I  plead  with  him  often  — ho  knows  it  is  wrong, 
I  prayed  for  his  safety  and  hoped  for  him  long  : 
But  pleading  was  useless,  and  piay'ra  rose  in  vain. 
My  hopes  are  all  blasted  ;  1  weep  in  my  pain. 

I've  heard  the  sad  story  while  tear.-  fill  your  eyes 
Once  more  let  our  prayers  like  in  -•■  ; 

Perhaps  in  our  anguish  our  Father  may  b 

hanee  through    this  darkness  some  light  may  appear. 

For  the  Companion. 

<  tiristiiin  rnion 

That  they  all  may  be  one,  as  tlion  rather,  at  in  me,  and  I  in  the* 
that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us  ;  that  the  wor.d  may  believe  that 
taou  ha*t  sent  me      John  17  :  SI. 

This  prayer  was  offered  by  the  Loid  Jesus  , 
Christ  a  short  time  before  his  crucifixion.  And 
the  import  of,  that  prayer  was  for  the  unity  of 
the  church  both  in  faith  and  practice.  How 
will  sectarians  reconcile  this  prayer  with 
theii  ever  changing  systems  ot  theology  learned  | 


in  the  schools  of  divinity  !  Impossible  for  them  to 
reconcile  that  prayer  with  their  practice.  Either 
Christ's  pray. 'i  was  not  the  will  oi  God,  or  the 
practice  ot  tin  ir  theology  is  wron^r.  I  maintain 
that  Christ's  prayei  was  the  mil  of  God,  and 
their  system  ol  theology  is  wrong  ;  because  it  is 
a  system  built  on  the  wisdom  of  men,  and  that  is 
foolishness  with  God.  The  import  of  Chi; 
prayer  was  for  the  indivisibility  of  the  church; 
that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  church. 
Next  we  will  inquire  whether  the  diciples  under- 
stood his  prayer,  and  the  import  of  that  prayei 
We  will  call  tip  brother  Paul's  testimony  one  who 
was  called  by  Christ  Brother  Paul,  what  do  yon 
understand  about  the  Lord's  prayer  as  written  in 
the  17th  chapter  of  John  1  Here  comes  the 
testimony:  MI  neither  recieved  it  from  man, 
neither  was  1  taught  it,  but  by  the  Revelation 
of  Jtsus  Christ."  This  is  infallible  testimony. 
The  first  you  will  find  in  Galatians  1:12.  Now 
we  will  oflfet  his  second  testimony  in  regard  to 
his  faith  in  reference  to  the  indivisibility  of  the 
church  of  Christ.  Brother  Pan],  what  do  yon 
understand  about  the  unityof  the  church'?  The 
church  must  be  a  unit  in  faith  and  practice 
God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were  called  unto 
the  fellowship  of  his  son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
"Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 
thing  and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you  ; 
but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together  in  the 
same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judgment."  1st  Cor. 
I:  'J  — 10.  How  beautifully  this  harmonizes  with 
the  prayer  ol  our  blessed  Lord.  Do  secta^ 
rians  believe  in  the  prayer  of  cur  Savior? 
Paul  believed  that  prayer  of  vital  importance, 
consequently  he  urged  a  closer  union  in  the 
church  of  Corinth.  This  union  was  to  convince 
the  world  that  God  sent  his  Son  for  that  express 
purpose.  Where  do  we  find  our  great  men  who 
want  to  be  the  light  of  the  world  ?  we  see 
them  arrayed  in  hostile  combat  with  each  other 
in  all  controversy,  and  never  can  come  in  union 
with  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  true  church.  And 
after  they  are  through    with   their    discu6sione. 


38(5 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  people  are  left  just  where  they  were  before. 
But  it  is  something  for  the  infidel.  It  is  food 
for  his  ungodly  soul.  He  says,  '-Let  those  Chris- 
tians, so  called,agree  among  themselves  what  re- 
ligion is,  and  then  let  them  teach  us."  There  is 
reason  in  this  and  enough  to  shame  our  controver- 
salists.  They  have  become  ashamed  of  Jesus 
and  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel.  They  say  we 
must  have  classical  preachers.  As  a  certain  wri^ 
ter  recently  said,  "We  can  make  use  of  those  who 
who  are  not  classically  learned,"  but  he  did  not 
say  in  what  way.  Their  money  perhaps  for  the 
use  of  supporting  those  who  will  not  work. 

Hfnry  Koontz. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Sunny  Side. 

"Joy  and  sorrow  divide  the  world  between 
them."  We  have  our  seasons  of  joy,  and  we 
have  likewise,  our  moments  of  sadness.  Some- 
times our  best  and  dearest  friends  seemingly 
leave  U3  under  a  cloud  of  disappointment,  and 
then  we  are  likely  to  experience  a  degree  of  sad- 
ness. This,  however,  is  natural,  and  of  frequent 
occurrence  while  the  state  of  society  continues  as 
it  is.  He  who  is  far  wiser  than  we,  has  declared 
that  offences  must  come.  It  certainly  is  wisdom 
in  us,  then,  not  always  to  expect  sunshine,  and 
then  our  seasons  of  gloom  and  disappointment 
will  prove  less  oppressive. 

The  side  on  which  the  sun  shines  is  the  sunny 
side,  and  since  the  sun  ever  shines,  there  is  always 
a  sunny  side.  The  darkest  day  has  its  bright 
moments,  and  though  we  see  no  gleams  of  sun- 
shine,  it  is  none  the  less  true  that  it  shines  above 
us.  How  often  do  we  see  a  gloomy  day  followed 
by  a  pleasent  sunset,  and  the  sweet  song  of  birds 
in  twilight.  Nature  teaches  us  instructive  lessons, 
and  it  is  from  the  field  of  nature  that  we  draw 
our  richest  thought.  During  a  cloudy  day  we 
are  on  the  dark  side,  and  if  we  see  no  further  than 
the  mist  and  gloom  around  us,  our  feelings  will 
be  dull,  and  oppressive*;  but  if  we  look  above, 
look  higher,  where  sunshine  paints  the  upper 
clouds,  our  spirits  will  be  buoyant  and  cheerful, 
or  at  least,  less  inclined  to  sadness. 

So  it  is  in  respect  to  our  intercourse  with  othen. 
At  times,  all  is  joy  and  sunshine,  and  we  cannot 
think  that  our  hearts  will  ever  be  chilled  by  un- 
kindness,  or  sickened  by  neglect.  But  reverses 
will  come  and  friends  may  forsake  us,  leaving 
the  thousand  streams  of  our   affections  to    flow 


back  in  disappointment  to  our  hearts.     Yet  even 
then  there  is  a  bright  side  to  this  gloomy  picture. 
Every  one  has  his  care3  and   perplexities  in  life, 
and  it  is  certainly  right  that  we    make    due   al- 
lowance^for  many  things  that  we  see    in  others. 
In  order  to  see  the  bright  side  at  such  times  we 
should  place  ourselves  in  the  position  of   those 
whom  we  thus  narrowly  look  upon,  view  their 
cares,  anxieties  and  perplexities,   and  appreciate 
the  deep  solicitude  which  they  entertain  respect- 
ing their  future  prosperity  and  happiness.     None 
are  exempt  from  the  ills  and  frailties  of  life  ;  con- 
sequently   the    faults    and  blemishes   of  others 
should  be  seen  and  considered  through  our  own. 
"Oh,  the  human  heart ! 
None,  none  but  God  can  penetrate  its  mask 
And  iruly  understand  its  life  of  lives ; 
The  soul-cornmunings  that  are  whispered  there  ; 
The  anguish  and  the  woe  ;  the  hopes  in  bud 
And  those  all  spoiled  by  blight ;  the  wasted  love 
And  untold  struggles  that  are  traced  upon 
The  sacred  tablets  of  its  hidden  cells  !" 

If  we  would  be  happy,  if  we  desire  to  keep  on 
.the  sunny  side,  the  sunshine  of  happiness  must 
rise  in  our  own  hearts.  It  must  brighten  the 
mind,  enliven  the  eye,  animate  every  lineament 
and  expression,  and  quicken  every  impulse  in 
carrying  sunshine  to  the  hearts  of  others.  In- 
dustry, coupled  with  a  lively  disposition  and 
good  nature,  paints  sunbeams  everywhere.  Ac- 
tion is  required  to  remove  the  rust  of  gloom  and 
melancholy.  Let  us  then  have  more  action, 
more  life,  more  cheerfulness ,  in  short,  more  of 
everything  that  will  carry  sunshine  and  cheer 
wherever  we  go. 

Da.niel  Hats. 

A  Word  Fitly  Spoken. 

"A  word  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples  of  gold  in 
pictures  of  silver."  This  is  a  beautiful  figure, 
and  teaches  an  important  lesson.  A  word  fitly 
spoken  is  a  word  in 
the  right  time. 

In  no  one  thing  should  Christians  be  more 
careful  than  in  the  matter  of  speaking  to  others 
on  religious  subjects.  A  few  hints  upon  this 
point  may  not  be  amiss  : 

1.  The  right  tune  must  be  improved.  Some 
people  pay  no  attention  to  this,  and  consequently 
their  words  do  more  harm  than  good.  This 
holds  particularly  in  the  case  of  young  persons. 
There  are  always    times  and   seasons   when  the 


season — the  right  word  at 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


387 


young  are  p  iculiarly  susceptible  of  good  influen- 
and  impressions.  At  such  times,  everything 
which  may  be  nee  ssary  can  be  said.  To  neg* 
lfct  this  pr<  caution  is  to  throw  away  golden  ops 
portunities  of  usefulness. 

2.  The  right  place  must  be  selected.  With 
m  \'\\  ill  pi  ices  are  the  same.  They  pay  no  at- 
tention to  delicacy  or  propriety.  They  say  at 
the  table  or  in  the  drawing-room  what  should  be 

rved  for  the  utmost  privacy.  Words  spoken 
out  of  place  are  worse  than  thrown  away  ;  they 
do  a  positive  harm.  The  young  are  often  dis- 
gusted  by  being  talked  to  or  preach*  d  at  in  a  pro- 
miscuous company.  Both  delicacy  and  taste  are 
offended,  and  the  person  who  does  it  loses  all 
influence  for  good.  1  low  strange  that  religious 
conversation  must,  with  some,  always  be  of  a 
preaching  character,  and  as  public  as    possible! 

3.  /'/'     right  word   must  bespoken.     No  two 
^ons   should    be  spoken  to  in  the  same  way. 

This  involves  much  care  in  knowing  and  under* 
standing  the  persons  whom  we  would  benefit  in 
conversation. 

There  are  always  approaches  to  every  human 
heart.  These  can  easily  be  discovered  when  we 
really  try  to  find  them.  With  this  knowledge 
shall  the  better  know  what  words  to  employ. 
When  the  heart  speaks  it  will  be  fit  words,  -ap- 
ples of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver." 


The  Kest itutnn   (Acts  :t:  21). 

It  is  the  restitution  of  all  things  to  their  rightful 
owners:  the  kingdom  shall  be  the  Lord's.  The 
earth  possessed  by  the  Son  of  God  and  righteous 
i,  will  no  more  be  cursed  by  the  usurpation 
of  Satan,  or  the  reign  of  death  and  destruction. 
The  heaven3  will  shine  with  resplendent  glory — 
no  more  obscured  by  the  dark  cloud  of  God's  an^ 
ger.  The  thunders  of  God's  law  on  Sinai  against 
will  never  reverberate  through  the  wide  i  \- 
panseoflhe  new  heavens,  and  man  will  never 
more  hide  himself  from  the  presence  of  hi 8  \1 
or  temble  at  the  footsteps  of  the  Almighty  :  for 
'love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law,'  and  perfect  love 
casts  out  all  fear  Therefore  we  love  his  ap» 
pearing,  and  look  for  hi3  coming  in  like  manner 
as  men  of  Galilee  saw  him  go  into  heaven;  (At  ts 
1  :  11)."  

The  Sincere  Man. 

A  sincere  man,  like  a  sincere  work,  bears  the 
up  of  li- 


ter how  rugged  and  uncouth  (he  features  may  be. 
Sincerity  classifies  the  whole  soul,  so  that  the 
light  of  Heaven  can  shine  plainly  into  it.  It  in- 
cludes earnestness,  not  so  much  because  it 
ables  us  to  see,  and  therefore  urges  US  to  obey, 
the  human  need  for  activity.  Of  all  things,  sin- 
cerity is  the  most  antagonistic  to  falsehood,  1>,  - 
cause  falsehood  is  the  I  id  most  ignoble 

of  vices — the  v;  ed  which  seems  to  envelop 

all  other  vic<  s,  for  I  ven  cowardice  is    but    fal 
hood  to  human  instinct,  and  sin  in  all  guises  but 
falsehood  to  nature,  and  cowardice   in    th<'  I 
of  moral  austerity. 

For  Hjc  Companion. 
Trims  tor  mat  ion. 

andbeyenol  1  to  this  world ;  but  bi 

mewing  of  your  mind,  ih.it  ye  may  prore  what  i*  that  good 
and  aecceptable.  and  perfect  will  of  God.  Kor  I  any  through  tbe 
grace  given  unto  me,  to  everv  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  ho  ou^hi  to  think  ;  hut  to  think  soberly 
acrorditii,'  a  dealt  to  ever;  man  the  measure  of  faith  ," 

Rom.  IS  .   .',  »■ 

I )  far  brethren  and  sisters,how  often  do  wecomp 
short  of  the  above    quotations !     Did    we    not 
pledge  ourselves    to  abstain    from  that   which  i 
evil,    and   to    follow    him,  with    meekness    and 
humility?      But  I  fear  we  too  often  violate   these 
laws,  by    conforming  to    the  world,    taking  part 
in  worldly  matters,    such  as  fair's,  festival's  &c. 
The  scripture  says  :      '-Let  love  be  without   dis- 
simulation.    Abhor  that  which    is   evil ;  cleave 
to  that   which  is    good."     Not  only    part  of  the 
cross  must  be   taken,  but  the  whole  of  it.      ^ 
must    deny     ourselves    and    follow     Christ,    so 
that    we  come    behind  in    no    gift  ;  waiting  for 
the    coming   of  our    Lord   Jesus   Christ.      Who 
shall  also  confirm  you  to  the  end    that    ye  may 
be  blameless.      Having  therefore  these  prom, 
dearly  beloved,  let  us  watch,  and    pray,  that  w 
take  no  part  in  anything  that    does  not    becom< 
a  God  fearing  people.     Let  us  try  to  serve    I 
in  an  upright  and  honest    way  the  r<  maindt  i  "I 
our   days  on   earth;  then  we    have    promise   ol 
meeting    at  his    right   hand,  in    heaven,    wh 
pain,  sorrow,  sin,  and  death    can  not    enter,  but 
where  all  is  love. 

Your  unworthy  brother, 

Daniel  Wagomax 

He  who  sedulously  attends,  pointedly    ask*, 
calmly  speaks,  coolly  answers,  and  ceases 
he  ha3  no  more  to  say,  is  in  possesion  of  - 
'he  best  requisites  of  man  -Lavater, 


SSS 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


From  the  Religious  Tklescope 
Christ's  Joy  in  Our  Salvation 

Perverted  wisdom  is  apt  to  attri- 
bute any  special  tenderness  of  feeling 
to  weakness,  and  find  in  the  stoical  in- 
difference  of  selfishness  tbe  evidence 
of  strength.  The  philanthropist,  with 
a  throbbing  heart  and  tearful  eye,  is 
weak  ;  the  grim  warrior,  or  the  ab- 
stracted philosopher,  is  strong.  Such 
is  not,  however,  the  heavenly  pattern. 
Christ  was  moved  with  compassion; 
he  groaned  at  the  very  sight  of  grief ; 
he  wept  with  those  who  wept;  and 
for  the  joy  set  before  him  in  the  prize 
of  our  salvation,  he  willingly  bore  the 
cross  and  despised  the^hame. 

We  often  imagine  those  who  are 
weeping  and  sorrowful,  the  most  mis- 
erable of  all  men.  It  is  true.  The 
most  miserable  of  all  are  those  who  are 
so  selfish  that  they  can  not  sincerely 
sorrow  nor  weep  over  anything  that 
does  not  involve  their  own  special  in- 
terest. The  heart  that  is  tender  is  as 
much  alive  to  all  that  is  lovely  and 
truly  happifying  as  it  is  to  that  which 
occasions  grief.  God's  grace  flavors 
such  sorrow  that  it  carries  a  sweetness 
that  almost  neutralizes  the  bitterness 
of  its  woe.  The  spirit  of  indifference 
and  selfishness  is  almost  the  essence  of 
satanic  happiness 

One  of  the  great  beauties  of  the  per- 
sonal revelation  of  Christ  clothed  in 
humanity  is  the  manifestation  of  the 
lively  sensibility  of  Deity  toward  the 
sufferings  and  happiness  of  our  race. 
Christ  not  only  manifested  the  broad- 
est philanthropy,  and  the  most  pro- 
found view  of  the  unspeakable  im- 
portance of  our  eternal  salvation,  but 
also  the  tenderest  regard  for  our  pres- 
ent happiness.  His  missions  of  heal- 
ing, his  words  of  comfort,  his  tears, 
his  revelations  of  the  divine  character 
in  his  dealings,  all  go  to  show  the 
most  exquisite  tenderness  toward  the 
human  family  in  their  temporal,  and 
even  in  their  griefs  and  sufferings. 

It  is  not  departing  from  true  princi- 
ples to  recognize  Christ's  sympathy. 
What  is  it  that  most  endears  Joseph 
to  us  ?  Is  it  not  his  exquisite  tender- 
ness toward  his  father  and  brothers 
even  toward  the  cruelly-erring  ones 
wnom  a  score  of  separating  years 
could  not  estrange  from  his  heart  in 
the  slightest  degree  ?  What  so  en- 
nobles high-souled  Abraham  as  his 
tenderness  toward  his  son  Ishmael, 
and  his   nephew   Lot?  What  so   en- 


twines our-  affections  around  the  mem- 
ory of  Moses  and  David  as  the  disin- 
terested devotion  of  tbe  one  to  his  peo- 
ple, and  the  love  of  th«  other  toward 
his  rivals  to  tbe  throne,  Saul  and 
Jonathan,  aud  his  inconsolable  grief 
ever  tbe  erring,  sining  Absalom  ? 
what  so  endears  Jeremiah,  and  Paul, 
and  Titus,  to  us  as  the  exquisite  Bym- 
pa1  by  manifested  for  the  sorrows,  grief, 
and  afflictions  of  others?  Is  it  not  a  sim- 
ilar tenderness  of  heart  which  em- 
balms the  memory  of  Howard,  the  phi- 
lanthropist, Wilbevforce,  the  states- 
man, and  Lincoln,  the  great  liberator  ? 
It  is  this  tenderness  which  clothes 
the  genius  of  Homer  with  its  exquisite 
loveliness,  and  draws  the  affections  of 
a  race  to  Milton,  Burns,  Cowper,  and 
Whittier. 

It  is  the  sympathy  of  Christ  which 
clothes  the  wisdom  and  omnipotence 
of  Deity  with  a  charm  that  draws  the 
hearts  of  millions  toward  him.  It 
seems  almost  inexplicable  to  finite  in- 
telligence that  Christ  should  have  such 
joy  in  the  salvation  of  sinners,  as  that 
evinced  by  his  acts  and  by  his  words. 
It  seems  strange  that  one  of  estate  so 
high,  and  glory  ineffable,  as  was  bis 
anterior  to  his  incarnation,  should  find 
in  a  fallen,  sinning  race  anything  that 
should  so  move  his  joy,  in  prospect  of 
their  deliverance,  as  to  swallow  up  all 
will  for  release  from  the  unspeakable 
agonies  of  Gethsemane  and  Calvary. 
It  seems  most  unaccountable  that  be- 
ings so  fallen  should,  in  any  sense,  be 
regarded  as  bis  latent  jewels  His 
struggle  in  Gethsemane,  his  sufferings 
on  Calvary  his  manner  of  conducting 
the  gospel  campaign  for  man's  salva- 
tion, all  attest  his  value  of  the  souls  of 
men.  And  "if  while  we  were  yet  sin- 
ners" he  gave  himself  so  freely  for  us, 
"how  much  more,  being  saved  by  his 
blood,"  shall  he  not  freely  give  us  all 
things. 

The  triumph  of  the  Lamb  will  not 
be  ajoyless  one.  In  it  will  be  the  in- 
gredients of  our  deliverance  from  eter- 
nal death,  our  reconciliation  and  adop- 
tion, and  our  assimilation  to  God, — 
our  communion,  our  elevation,  our 
beatification,  our  glorification,  the  in- 
termingling of  the  pure  and  unceasing 
love  of  the  redeemed  with  that  of  their 
Redeemer.  Of  all  the  happy  families 
that  of  God  will  be  infinitely  loveliest 
happiest  and  the  most  glorious. 
Greater  than  the  joy  of  all  the  saints 
and  angels  will  be  that  of  our  Elder 
Brother. 


For  the  Companion. 
Neglect  not  Public  Worship. 

"Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  your 
selves  together  as  the  manner  of  some  is, 
and  so  much  the  more  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching." Heb.  10  :  25. 

We  would  infer  from  the  above  lan- 
guage, that  Paul  would  have  u^  to  bear 
in  mind  the  gicat  importance  of  attend- 
ing the  house  of  God,  that  we  might  be 
built  up  in  the  most  holy  faith.  It  seems 
there  were  some  in  the  days  of  the  apos- 
tles that  refrained  from  the  house  of  wor- 
ship. So  it  is  down  to  the  present  day. 
But  says  one,  "I  believe  if  I  stay  at  home 
to-day  and  read  my  Bible,  it  will  do  me 
just  as  much  good  as  to  go  to  church." 
If  we  were  all  to  come  to  that  conclusion, 
1  fear  we  would  have  but  little  preaching. 
It  would  be  calculated  to  discourage  our 
ministers.  But  let  us  not  forsake  the  as- 
sembling of  ourselves  together,  nnless 
sickness  or  very  unfavorable  weather  pre- 
vent. We  should  go  and  encourage  one 
another  so  much  tbe  more  as  we  see  the 
day  approaching.  I  am  persuaded  to 
believe  that,  when  we  begin  to  stay  at 
home,  there  is  a  coldness  growing  within 
our  hearts  ;  and  the  more  we  stay  away, 
the  colder  we  get,  and  we  become  disobe- 
dient, and  if  not  careful  will  find  ourselves 
grasping  baek  after  the  fascinating  allure- 
ments of  the  world,  which  are  calculated 
to  destroy  our  happiness  in  the  future 
world. 

'Well  but,"  says  one,  "it  is  impossi- 
ble for  me  to  go  to  church  to-day;  1  have 
got  this  or  that  to  do,  and  I  think  they 
they  can  get  along  without  me,  so  I  wont' 
go."  But  says  Christ,  "Your  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things. 
But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
yon."  So  this  should  be  first,  foremost 
—above  everything  else.  Then  let  us 
hereafter,  go  if  possible,  and  instruct  and 
also  encourage  our  brothers  and  sisters  in 
the  Lord. 

We  all  have  a  work  to  perform.  All 
of  us  are  historians  ;  not  to  write  the 
history  of  empires  or  of  nations,  but  to 
write  the  consoling  thoughts  of  our  bless- 
ed Savior  on  the  imperishable  minds  of 
our  fellow-creatures.  If  so,  that  history 
will  remain  indelible  throughout  eternity. 
If  we  spend  our  time  in  so  doing,  we 
shall  meet  it  again,  and  read  it  with  eter- 
nal joy  in  coming  ages.  We  are  taught, 
that  we  should  be  helpers  together. 
We  should  not  expect  our  ministering 
brethren  to  do  all. 

Each  of  us  has  a  talent.  We  should 
improve  it  to  the  best  of  our  ability.  We 
should  be  very  careful  that  we  improve 
them  in  the  right  way.  If  we  improve 
them  by  seeking  after  the  facinating 
things  of  this  world,  I  fear  our  end  would 
be  as  the  unprofitable  servant:  we 
would  be  cast  into  outer  darkness  where 
there  is  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
But  we  should  improve  them  by  searching 
after  those  things  that  will  pertain  to  ou  r 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


future  happiness  The  talenl 
those  servants  recorded  in  Matthew  *-'.">: 
1 1.  were  :i  type  and  shadow,  of  the  tal- 
ents now  stamped  within  our  hearts  for 
our  improvement  while  here  on  earth. 
Christ  tlic  giver  of  thee  talents,  has  now 
to  the  bright  realms  of  eternal 
bliss,  and  is  now  interceding  for  you    and 

me   But  hebaspromised  to  < e 

the  clouds  of  heaven,  encircled  with 
of  brij  :>)  receive  those  that  have 

made  their  peace  with  God,    andhave 
been    faithful,  and  to  take  vengeance   on 
that  know  not  <  lod    God  bless  and 
:   n<  all  until  our  life's  end 

c    Barnhart. 
/■  / ,  /  H. 

*m  ♦-  -••  ^ 

For  the  Companion. 
Pete*  the  itot-k. 

A     KK.l'I.V. 

In  Companion  Vol.  7,  NO.  47,  I 
liml  the  article  referred  to,  written  by 
Christian  Good,  Mineral  Point,  Pa. 
In  explaining  AN'.  (I.  Lint's  query  i  □ 
Matthew  16:  Is  says,  "1  believe 
Christ  meant  Peter  to  l>e  the  rock;" 
and  be  <|uotes  certain  scriptures  as 
reasons  for  bis  faith.  How  many  of 
our  Brethren  understand  the  above 
scriptures  as  brother  Good  does  I 
know  not.  1  want  to  say  to  you,  dear 
brother,  with  a  feeling  of  love  and  re- 
spect for  you  and  our  eommon  inter- 
est, after  examiniug  your  arguments, 
I  cannot  accept  your  conclusions  as 
correct  on  the  above  text. 

Peter  was  a  man  like  other  men, 
subject  to  temptation  and  wrong  con- 
clusions, and  entirely  too  weak  to 
risk  the  church  redeemed  by  tne  blood 
of  the  Son  of  God,  upon  as  her  sus- 
taining power.  If  he  was  right  and 
could  not  be  wrong,  Christ  would  not 
need  to  have  said,  "Get  thee  behind 
Be  Satan."  and  Paul  would  not  have 
needed  to  withstand  him  to  the  face 
for  eating  with  the  Gentiles  at  onetime 
and  separating  himself  from  them  at 
another. 

The  Church  of  Christ  is  composed 
of  believing  members,  (1st  Cor.,  12  : 
27 — 28)  ;  Peter  was  a  believing 
member,  and  therefore  a  part  of  the 
church.  To  say  the  church  is  built 
on  Peter,  is  equal  to  saying  the 
church  is  built  on  a  part  of  the  church. 

You   say    Peter  is    called    Cephas, 
which  means  a  stone.     That    is    true 
but  it  has  no  reference  to  a  particular  ' 
stone  neither  to  this  rock.     This  same  \ 
apostle  cal/s  all  believers  lively  stones,  ' 
who  are  built   up    a  spiritual    house, 
kc,  1st  Peter  2  :  5.  From  this  scrip-  j 
tare  we  must  conclude,  that  the  build- 


ing of  the  church   la  represented   by 

the  building  of  a  bouse.  Von  admit 
in  buil  boose    we   need   more 

than  one  foundation  -tone.  Christ, 
the  chief  i  one,  n  as  laid  w  hen 

he  was  ordained  to  be  the  Savior  of 
the  world.  But  one  -tone  i-  not  the 
church,  any  more  than  oik?  member 
is  the  body.  He  needed  other  stones 
to  carry  on  th<-  work  of  building  up 
the  church,  "And  Bomeapos- 

nd  some  is,  and   some 

evangelists,  and  Borne  pastors  and 
teachers,  for  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  <  Ihrisl ;" 
Bph.,4:  11  — 12.  These, then,  were 
fouadi  sics  with  Christ,  upon 

which  the  entire  structure  was  to  be 
erected.  This  is  the  lengt  h  and  br< 
of  the  building.  And  altboogh  they 
were  the  foundation,  and  therefore,  a 
part  of  the  building,  they  were  also 
the  builders.  Christ  says,  "Upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church;"  And 
Paul  Bays,  "As  a  wise  master-builder, 
I  have  laid  the  foundation  ;  for  other 
foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that 
is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ  ;"  1  Cor., 
3;  10—11.  Through  their  labors 
the  church  was  built,  andis  still  build- 
ing, whether  by  Christ  or  his  ambas- 
sadors. So  we  preach,  and  ye  believe. 
Every  time  they  received  a  believer 
into  the  cnurcb,  they  added  a  stone  to 
the  building  ;  and  every  believer  thus 
added  becomes  a  lively  stone  in  the 
spiritual  bouse,  and  a  co-laborer  with 
Christ  and  the  apostles  in  bringing  in 
other  Btonee,  and  laying  the  found- 
ation in  other  places,  until  it  covers 
the  cartb  as  the  water  covers  the  sea. 
"And  this  gospel  ot  the  kingdom  shall 
be  preached  iu  all  the  world,  for  a 
witness  to  all  nations  ;  andthen  shall 
the  end  come."  Bui  not  the  end  of 
the  church  or  kingdom  of  Christ,  but 
the  end  of  the  world  and  of  preaching 
and  receiving  stones  for  the  building. 
The  church  is  then  finished,  and  ready 
as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband, 
and  will  reign  with  Christ  in  eternal 
life.  All  this  great  building  rests 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles 
and  prophets  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner-stone. 

But  you  do  not  seem  to  conceive 
the  difference  between  the  foundation 
and  that  on  which  the  foundation  is 
laid.  The  foundation  of  our  houses 
is  the  first  part  that  is  made,  and  may 
be  of  wood,  brick,  or  some  other  ma- 
terial, upon  which  the  remainder  of 
the  house  is  built.     But  that  on  which 


andation  is  laid   is   the  earth,' 
and  is  no  part  of  the  building,     livery 
ave  a  foundation,   and 

that  loundain  to  be  laid  on  an  immov- 
able substance,  or  it  will  not  stand. 
To  make  this  more  clear,  read  Luke 
6 :   (7.    I  - .   "Whosoever    cometfa   to 

me,  and  heareth  my  sayings  and  doetb 
them,  I  will  show  you  to  whom  he  is 
like  ;  "He  is  like  a  man  which  built  a 
house  and  digged  deep  and  laid  tin- 
foundation  on  a  rock."      Sere  « 

'.nidation  is  laid,  and  is  a  part 
of  the  house.  But  the  rock  on  which 
the  foundation  is  laid,  is  deep  down, 
and    is    no    part    of  it. 

It  seems  plain,  then,  to  my  mind, 
that  as  Christ  and  Peter,  with  the 
other  apostles  and  prophets,  are  tin- 
foundation  of  the  church,  and  there- 
fore a  part  of  the  church,  neither  of 
them  meant  to  bethitt  rock  against 
which  the  pates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail. By  the  gates  of  hell  we  under- 
stand death,  or  destruction.  By  the 
term  hell  we  understand  the  seat  or 
habitation  of  the  opposing  p 
against  God,  and  Christ,  and  the 
church  in  all  ages.  By  the  term  pre- 
vail we  understand  to  overcome.  As 
the  church  is  to  stand  forever,  the 
rock  on  which  she  is  built  must  be  un- 
movable  by  any  power.  But  we 
know  that  Christ  and  Peter  and  the 
cburcb,  have  all  been  under  the  influ- 
ence of  death;  therefore  they  cannot 
be  this  rock. 

To  learn  what  Christ  meant,  we 
will  nowexamine  the  scriptures  again. 
"I  say  also  unto  thee,  that  thou  art 
Peter."  From  these  words  we  un- 
derstand that  Christ  had  been  con- 
versing about  something  else  that  is 
connected  with  this  sentence.  By 
examining  we  found  that  the  Savior 
had  asked  his  disciples,  "Whom  do 
•y  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ? 
and  they  said,  some  say  that  thou 
art  John  the  Baptist,  some  Blias,  and 
others  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  proph- 
ets. But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said, 
thou  are  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God."  This  positive  declara- 
tion of  Peter  was  founded  on  the  rock, 
and  Peter  was  laid  on  it,  upon  the 
the  confession  he  made.  When 
Christ  said,  "Thou  art  Peter,"  he  ac- 
knowledged him  a  believer  in  Christ, 
(and  upon  this  confession  all  believ- 
ers are  not  received),  because  men 
had  reasoned  with  and  convinced  Pe- 
ter that  he  was  the  Son  of  God ; 
"flesh  and  blood  has  not   revealed   it 


390 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


unto    thee."     If    his    knowledge    of 
Christ    had  expended  on     Qesh    and 
blood,  he  could  not  have  been  so  pos- 
itive ;  for   some   reasoned    one    way 
and  some  another,  and   hence  the  an- 
swer, "Some  say  thou  art   John    the 
baptist  ;  and  some,  Elias,  <vc.     Their 
faith  rested  on  their  own   power   of 
reasoning  ;    and  therefore  some  would 
believe  one  thing  and  some    another, 
But  Peter's  faith  rested  on  the  revela- 
tion of  the    Father.     He  knew   that 
Christ  was  the  Son  of  God,    because 
(J od    said    so  when  the  voice    came 
from  heaven  and  said,    "This    is   my 
beloved    Son    in    whom    I  am    well 
pleased  :  hear  ye  him."     With    this 
revelation    before    him,    the    apostle 
could  not  be  mistaken  when  he  heard 
that  voice.       Neither  were  the    shep- 
herds mistakeu  when    they   went   to 
Bethlehem  to  seek   the  Lord      Their 
faith  rested  on  what  God  revealed  to 
them  by  the    angel,  and    they    found 
it  all  true.     Simeon  was  nut   mista- 
ken when  he   took  up  the    child   and 
blessed  him,  and  said,    "Xow  leltest 
thou  thy  servant  depart  in    peace   for 
mine  eyes  have  seen  thy   salvation  " 
because  God  had  revealed    to  him  bv 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he   should    not 
see  death  till  he  had  seen    the  Lord's 
Christ.  John  the  baptist   knew    that 
he  was  the  Son  of  God,  and  that    he 
would  baptize  with  the  Holy  Spirit- 
because  the  father  had    revealed  it  to 
him      And  he  saw  and    bare   record 
that  this  is  the  Sor.  of  God      Bv  the 
revelation  of  God  through  the  Spirit, 
1  eter  knew  that  God  was  no  respect- 
er of  persons,  when  he  spoke  the  word 
of  the  Lord  to  Cornelius  and  his  house 
and  they  believed   and    received    the 
Holy  Spirit.     And  he   took   that   as 
the   ground  for  his  defence  before  the 
Jews  in  saying,  "What    was  I  that  I 
could  withstand  God."     Paul  says  he 
received  his    authority  for    preaching 
the  gospel  by  the  revelation  of  God 
through  the  spirit  ;  and  by  that  rev- 
elation he  made  known  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his 
holy    apostles    and  prophets  by  the 
•  pint,  that  the  gentiles  should  be  fel- 
low heirs  and  of  the  same  body,  and 
partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ  bv 
the  Gospel.     Eph.,    3:    3-C.     Anil 
again,  "But  we  speak  the  wisdom    of 
(.o.l  in  a  mystery,    even    the   hidden 
wisdom,  which  God    ordained    before 
the    world    unto    our   glory  ;  which 
none  of  the  princes  of  the  world  knew  ; 
forbad  they    known  it,  they   would 


not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 
But  as  it  is  written,  Eye    bath    not 
en,  nor   ear   heard,  neither   have  en- 
tered into   the    heart    of   man,    what 
God  has  prepared  for  them  that   love 
him.      Hut  God  hath  revealed  them  to 
us  by  his  Spirit  ;  for  the  Spirit  search- 
eth  all  things  ;  yea,  the  deep    things 
of    God  f     1st    Cor.,  2:    7—10.     I 
could  refer  to  many  other    scriptures 
to  prove  that  the   revelation   of  God 
through  his  Spirit  is  the  great   mov- 
ingandsustaining  power  ofthe  church, 
and  the  only  substance  that  has  ever 
been  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  man 
that  is  immovable.     The  word  of  God 
cannot  be  moved,  it  is  yea  and  amen. 
By  it  we  know  that  the    Savior    was 
born  into  the  world,  and  that  he  pleas- 
.ed  God  when  he  was  baptized  of  John, 
because  the    Holy    Spirit    descended 
upon  him  and  the  voice    said,     "This 
is  my    beloved    Son   in    whom  I    am 
well  plesaed."     By  this  we  know  that 
Christ  had  the  authority  to  give  us  a 
law,  and  that  we  must  obey  that  law. 
By  it  we  know  that  if  we    transgress 
that  law,   we  bring    upon    ourselves 
the     wrath   and  displeasure  of  God  ; 
For  Christ  spoke  not  of  himself :  his 
Father  had  given    him  a   command- 
ment what  he  should  do,  and  what  he 
should  teach  :  "The  words   which    I 
speak,  are  not  mine,  but    the    Father 
which  sent   me."     "I    will    pray  the 
Father    to    send   you  the   comforter 
and  he  shall  lead  you    into  all  truth, 
and  reprove  the  world  of  sin,  of  right- 
eousness and  ol  a  judgment."  Wheth- 
er the  Father  reveals  his  Son   to   us 
direct!}',  by    himself    or    his    Spirit, 
through    Christ   or    the  apostles   or 
the  prophets,  that  revealed  word  will 
stand  when  heaven    and   earth    shall 
pass  away  :  it  is  the  groundwork    of 
all  we  believe — the  substance   of  all 
that  we  hope,  and  the  fulness   of  the 
love  of  God.     Every  promise  made  to 
the  children  of  men  of    a    Savior    of 
the  world,  and  of  a  better  resurrection, 
and  of  eternal  life,  is  based   on   what 
God  has  revealed  to  us.     May  we  all 
build  upon  that  rock,  that,  when    the 
rains  descend,  and    the  flood  comes, 
and  the  winds  blow  upon    our  house, 
it  my  stand  ;  and  that  after  death  we 
may  have  a  home  in  heaven,    is    my 
prayer.      In    conclusion    I    will    say, 
dear  brother,  1  hope   our    reply    will 
cause  no  offence  to  you  or  any  of  our 
brethren.     I  have  written  from  a  con- 
viction of  the  truth.     If  I  have  formed 
wrong  conclusions,  I  am   thankful   to 
you  or  any  brother  for  more  light  on 


the  subject,  as  we  want  to  know   the 
truth  only. 

Samuel  M.  Fornky. 
Parkersburg,  HI. 


Selected  Tor  the  Companion. 
The  Contrast. 

There  cannot  be  a  greater  cool 
than  between  a  pious   and  a  profane 
youth.     A    wicked  young  man  is  • 
of  the  most    deplorable  sight  in    the 
world.     He  is  continually  engaged  in 
the  service  of  satan  and  his  angels — 
the  tormentor  of  his  family,    and  the 
curse   of  societv.     lie    destroys    the 
prime  of  his  life  in  his  ungodly  pur- 
suits, rushes  into  tepintatiou,  and  is  a 
slave  to  corruption.     He  earnestly  de- 
lights in  sin,  glories  in  his  shame,  and 
is  led    captive    by  the  devil    and   his 
will.     Reader,  if   this  be  thy  state, 
how  truly  affecting  is  it!  Saints  pray 
for  you  ;    the  Savior    weeps  for  you  ; 
angels  pity  you  ;    and   Jehovah  him- 
self is   concerned   about    your  latter 
end  :   "As  I  live  saith,  the  Lord  God, 
I  see  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the 
wicked,"  Ezek.,  3:]  :  11.  "O  that  they 
were  wise,  that  they  understood  this, 
that  they  would  consider  their   latter 
end,"  Deut.  32 :  29.    If  you  seek  Kim, 
he  will  be  found  of  you  ;  it  you  forsake 
Him,    He  will  cast  you    off    forever. 
Young  man  you  are  now  warned  and 
admonished :  but  if  you  are  resolved  to 
disregard  every  entreaty  and  pursue 
your    guilty   pleasures,    if  you   love 
misery  and  are  determined  to   perish, 
thea,    "rejoice    young    man,    in  thy 
youth  ;  and  let  thy  heart  cheer  thee  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth,   and  walk  in 
the  ways    of  thy  heart,  and   in    the 
sight  of  thine  eyes,  but  know  thou, that 
for  all  these  things  God  will  bring  thee 
into  judgment,"  Eccles.    11:9.   Api-i 
ous  youth  is  one  of  the   most  delight- 
ful sights   under   heaven.     He  is  em- 
ployed in  the  work  of  God  and  the 
angels  ;  he  is  remembering  nis    Crea- 
tor in  the  days  of  hisyouth,  and   de- 
voting the  morning  of  his    life    to  the 
Father  of  his  mercies.  By  divine  grace 
he    is  enabled  to  strive  against  sin, 
resist  satan,  "flee  youthful  lusts, "con- 
tend with    corruptions,    and    conquer 
temptations  when   exposed  to   them  ; 
but  he  avoids  the  tempters  path,  and 
overcomes  a  corrupted  and  corrupting 
world.     The  pious  youth  is  a  comfort 
to  his  family  and  his  friends,  and  is  a 
blessing  to   society.     He   is  training 
up   for   useful    life,  a    happy   death, 
and  a  blessed  eternity.     His   amiable 
example  is  worthy  of  imitation  by  all 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


around  him.    lit-  la  e*<  d  and 

red,  If  not  in  pablie  be   bo 
in  private,     1  f  words  fall  from  bislipa 
are  believed  :  for  be  i  i  :i  truthful 
irda  can  be  re- 
lied upon.     Im  a  word   be   is   the  ad- 
miration of  saints,  the  [ov  of  angels, 
and  tlu«  delight  of  God  himself.     I    i 
inre  in  them  that  fear 
lilm,     and   in   them   that  hope   in    Lis 
mercy.      I  IN  ways  are  w  a  . 
ind  all  hi 

this  world      Ho  has  hope  in  his  death 

a 'id  an  incorr  up  table  inheritance  when 

I  be  no  more.     "Lot  me  die 

the  death  of  the  righteous,  arid  let  mj 

•  od  be  like  bis."  Lei  the  wicked 
man  forsake  his    ways  ;   let    him    pay 

the  pardon  of  his  sins;  for  the 
blood  of  Jesns  Christ  cleausjth  us 
from  all  sin,  (1  John,  1:7).  Thus, 
yon  see  tl  I  contrast  that    lies 

between  "The  pious  and  the  profane 
youth  "  Choose  the  former  for  your 
little,  and  rest  assured  that  you  will 
inevitably  be  -  :n  a  lake   of  ir- 

retrievable woe ;  10  meet  with  just 
men  made  perfect,  around  the  dazzling 
throne  of  Jehovah. 

M.  11    Mr.\  i 
Pa. 

— «^^*-  •♦  m*  — 

Xevcr-n  t  uriosilj. 

.  ;;.  NEVER 
it  move  along  fori  ver  ? 

Never  end- not— never,  never. 

No  it  surely  means  for  ever. 

When  the  heart  would  hope  for  pleasure, 

But  the  time  can't  yield  to  measure, 

Then  the  heart-hope's  ours  never. 

\  lined,  but  lost  forever. 

Happiness  that  finds  us  never. 

ly  finds  us  not  forever. 
Cruel  word  'hat  thus  doth  sever 
Happiness  both  now  and  ever. 
Never  found?    No.  never,  m 
Always  lost  ?     <  •  yes,  forever  ! 
Mocking  term.  I'll  use  it  never. 
When  it-"  must  last  forever. 

Sinful  thoughts  I'll  harbor  never. 
Crime  is  welcome  never 
Kv'ry  evil  it  may  sever 
1  e  and  banish  ever. 

Hut  the  good,  the  pure  shall  n 
By  i;s  ruthless  handknon 
That  I  -.  forever, 

And  its  breath  must  blast  it  D 

!  .-aid  that  I  would  nevi 
If  another  tct'U.%  to  sever. 


Will  i Ii.it  omo  pronounce  the1  n 
'  (Im-  chnin  me  down  forever  ? 
the  kind  heart  though)  it  nevpr, 

And  i!i  ■  ii|  -  -!i  ,11  gpoalc  it   i. 

\  ■•.    i-.      A  \ 

Portbe  Companion. 
The  l»*j  nt  Jadgment. 

-  approaching, 

Which  was  foretold  by  ancient  prophets. 
I  '  i  iVuiii  al!  etei  niiy. 

11  reflect  and  wondei : 

That  awful  .  ■    :.e  is  drawing  near  : 
When  you  Bhull  i  at  transaction, 

When  Chri  i  in    .■'  mi  nl  -hall  ::, 

iture  stand  al!  in  am 
bear  the  last  loud  trumpet  sound  : 
■  had  and  come  to  judgment, 
Ye  nations  of  this  world  around. 

t  hunder  rumbling  thro'  the  concave. 
Bright  forked  lightning  parts tbeskies  , 
The  hi  iking — the  earthquaking, 

Tl.'  gloomy  skies  attracts  min 

Tit.-  oil, it  lamp-  all  vail'd  m  sack-cloth, 
No  more  their  shining  courses  run  ; 

The  wheel  of  tine-  stop'd  in  a  moment. 
Eternal  things  are  now  begun. 

Huge,  massy  rocks  and  tow'ring  mountains, 
<  her  their  trembling  I  ases  roar  ; 

The  raging  ocean  all  in  commotion, 
Is  hovering  round  her  frighted  shore. 

Green,    turfy  grave  yards  and    tombs  of 
marble. 
Give  up   their  dead   both    great  and 
small  ; 
See  the  whole  world,  both  saint  and    sin- 
ner. 
Are  coming  to  the  judgment  seat.  . 

is  on  a  throne  of  justice. 
Come  thundering  down  the  parted  sky  ; 
With  counties-  armies  of  shining  angels. 
With  halleluiah— shouts  of  joy. 

Bright  shining  streams  from    hi-    awful 
prc- 
Ili-  face  ton  thousand  Buns  outshine  ; 

Behold  him  coming  in  power  and  dory. 
To  meet  him.  all' hi-  saints  coin! 

Go  forth  ye  heralds  with 
Call  in  saiuts  from  disUi  i 


that  my  bl I  from   be?l   ha 

Whose  name    in    ! 

Hid. 

•f  my  fatfa 
The  pu  1 

I!  a  .-.  e  the  >  rown  of  life  an  i 
Which  are  laid  up  fori 

i  ml*  whirl. 

With  me  an  1  mj  I  lib 

I  have  prepared  for  you  a  kingdom, 

ring  fountains  of  li\ 

,;' ; 
it  row,  sighii  irs  nor  weepinj . 

Shall  ever  have  admittance  the 

But  now  will  .-in  i  1  and  tremble 

When  'Ir. 

Those  v. :  fered  mercy, 

Their  everlasti  to  hear. 

with  indignation. 
Calling  aloud  for  sinnei  -' 
Those  that  have  Blighted  offered  mercy, 
And  crucified  the  Son  oft  •' 

at  from  me  !  ye  cursed  sinners. 
My  face  you  never  more  shall  see  ; 
Be  banished  from  my  peaceful  ; 
To  e 

oilty  soul  then  struck  with  horror. 
And  anguish  trembling  in  his  1 1 
Forever  doom'd  to  en  dies 

And  never  more  to  hope  for  I 

Come  sinn  3  a  faithful  warning, 

Return  to  Jesus  whilst  you  may  : 
For  ho  to  receive  you, 

you  must  depart. 

Wm.  W.  Hit. \. 
Salem,  Hi 


Suioked  to  Death. 

A  youth  of  sixteen  foil  dead  with  a  ci- 
gar in  his  mouth.  What  caused  his  death? 
The  coroner's  inquest  said  :  "It  was  a 
mysterious  act  of  God."  The  min 
at  the  funeral,  consoled  the  friends  by  say- 
ing much  the  Bame  thing. 

Physicians  said  it  was  heart  di 
said  nothing  about  the  cause  ofhis  death. 
:i.  knowin  -  hab- 

its, said  :  "Tobacco  killed    him."      It  de- 

the  action  ofthe  heart  :  it  i 
to  beat,  and  the  victim  fell.     The  woman 
was  right      A    n  tin  Sunday~*c}tool   Ad" 


392 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

Little  Lifters. 

•|:i:.\i:    vi:   OHE   ANOTHIE's    Bl  kdk.ns.' 
Did  you  Know,  my  darling  children, 

There  was  work  for  you  to  do, 
V~  you  tread  Lite's  flowery  pathway. 

'Neath  skies  of  brightest  blue? 
Your  tiny  hands  so  feeble, 

May  powerless  appear. 
But  often  lighten  burdens, 

The  Strongest  scarce  can  bear. 

Von  are  all  ''Little  Lifters,'' 

Who  with  loving  zeal  will  try 
To  help  the  weak  and  weary, 

And  dry  the  tearful  eye  ; 
And  though  you  lift  but  little, 

Faint  not,  but  lift  again, 
The  hardest  rock  is  worn 

By  the  constant  dripping  rain. 

And  when  you  sing  to  baby, 

Till  he  gently  falls  asleep  : 
Or  comfort  little  sister 

Till  her  blue  eyes  cease  to  weep  ; 
Or  tie  up  Johnnie's  shoe  strings, 

And  brush  his  tangled  hair  ; 
You  are  lifting  mother's  burdens, 

And  shielding  her  from  care. 

And  when  father,  tired  and  weary. 

Comes  home  to  rest  at  night. 
Draw  up  for  him  the  easy  chair 

And  make  the  fire  burn  bright. 
Though  small  the  deeds  of  kindness, 

And  low  the  words  of  love, 
The  recording  Angfl  write-  them 

In  glowing  lines  above. 

Then  love  and  help  each  other, 
For  to  yon  this  charge  is  given, 

And  in  lifting  other's  burdens. 
You  lift  your  soul  to  heaven. 

Fraul;  Leslie's  Papt ,-. 


The  I. ii tic  Fishes. 

Two  little    fishes  were  swimming  one  day 
In  a  cool,  pleasant  riven  not  far  away. 
Said  Scaly  to  Finny,  ''Oh  there's  a  nice  fly  ! 
I  wish  T  could  catch  him";   I'll  just  go  and 

try." 
"Stop!    Stop!"   replied   Finny,    there's 

danger,  1  fear ; 
I  see  a  long  line,  and  a  man  watching 

there  : 
Don't  venture,  dear  Scaly;  be  guided  by 

me, 

Or  else  you'll  be  caught  as  sure  as  can  he. ' ' 


But  Scaly  \\*   heedless  ;  thefly  looked  so 

nice, 
That   soon  ho  forgot  l'iuny's  kind  advice. 
He  snatched  at  the  fly.  when  as   quickly 

as  thought, 
I  ;n,  -  a  jerk  !    and,  oh,  dear!  little  Scaly 

was  caught ! 
Now  wasn't  he  foolish ?  And  yet  how   1 

wish 
Little  children  were  never  like  that  little 

fish 
But    when  sin  entices  how    often    we   sec 
That  they  yield  to  temptation  as  quickly 

as  he. 

Rut  they  who  thus  foolishly  choose  what 
is  wrong 

Are  sure  to  repent  of  their  choir.'  before 
long. 

For  like  little  Scaly,  they  find,  though  too 
late, 

That  a  sharp  hook  is  hid  in  the  nice  look- 
ing bait. 

Apples  of  Gold. 

The  Power  ol  a  kind  word. 

A  little  boy  named  Willie  H.  used  to 
pass  by  a  lady's  house  every  day,  as  be 
drove  a  neighbor's  cow  to  pasture  and 
back  again.  He  was  a  very  bad  boy.  He 
used  swear  dreadfully,  and  was  very  rude. 
The  lady  who  lived  in  this  house  always 
called  her  children  into  the  house,,  if  they 
were  playing  on  the  pavement  when  Willie 
was  going  by.  She  didn't  want  them  to 
hear  the  terrible  oaths  that  he  swore. 
One  day  this  lady  thought  she  would  try 
and  do  some  good  for  this  poor,  neglected 
boy.  And  I  want  you  to  notice  what  she 
did  ;  how  little  it  cost  her.  and  yet  how 
much  good  it  did. 

As  he  was  driving  the  cow  past,  one 
morning,  she  called  him  kindly  to  her  and 
said :  — 

"Willie,  my  boy,  do  you  go  to  school  ? 

A  gruff  "No"  was  the  only  reply. 

"Can  you  read?" 

"Not  much  ;  and  I  don't  want  to." 

The  lady  pitied  the  boy.  He  had  no 
nstructionand  no  encourgment  at  home. 
His  parents  were  not  only  poor,  but  very 
wicked,  lie  had  no  one  to  hf  lp  him  to 
do  right. 

"Will  you  stop  here  a  minute  on  your 
way  back,  Willie?  said  the  lady  :  "there 
is  something  1  want  to  give  you. " 
Willie  nodded  his  head  with  a  look  of  won- 
der. He  was  not  used  to  have  anythinggiven 
to  bim  but  kicks  and  knocks,  and  cross 
words.  To  be  spoken  to  kindly,  and  have 
a  present  made  him,  was  something  new. 

As  soon  as  he  was  gone,  the  lady  got  a 
nice  new  Testament,  and  wrote  his  name 
in  it.  He  called  on  his  way  back,  and  got 
his  Testament.  The  kindness  of  the  lady 
and  the  interest  she  seemed  to  take  in  him 
had  a  good  effect  upon  him.  He  prom- 
ised the  lady  that  he   would  try  to  spell 


out  and  read  at  least  one  verse  every  day 
in  his  Testament-  He  promised  her  to 
come  to  the  Sunday-School  next  Sunday. 
And  he  kepi  bis  pron 

A  year  passed  away.  And  after  that  a 
I  change  had  taken  place  in  Willie  II. 
He  was  always  in  bis  place  at  church. 
It  was  pleasent  to  sec  him  sit  there,  as  if 
he  were  afraid  to  lose  a  single  word  thai 
was  s  i !.  Aud  as  often  as  the  Sab- 
bath came  round,  Willie  would  be  Been 
with  his  little  Testament  in  his  hand,  and 
his  clothes  brushed  clean,  on  hie  way  to 
Sabbath-School.  I  lis  lesson  was  always 
well  learned;  and  the  rough,  ragged, 
swearing  boy,  who  was  a  plague  to  the 
village  a  year  before  had  become  one  of 
the  best  boys  in  the  neighborhood. 

Now  how  very  little  it  cost  that  good 
lady  to  speak  a  kind  word  to  the  rude, 
swearing  cow-boy,  and  give  him  a  copy 
of  the  New  Testament!  And  if  Willie 
grows  up  to  be  a  good  man,  a  Sunday- 
school  teacher,  and  a  member  of  the 
church,  and  lives  a  life  ot  usefulness,  who 
can  tell  how  much  good  will  result  from 
this  one  kind  act  of  that  Christian  lady? 

Too  Young. 

"AuDtie,  am  I  too  young  to  die?" 
asked  little  five-year-old  Ettie,  as  she 
came  into  the  pleasant  sitting-room, 
one  afternoon. 

"No,  darling,"  answered  Aunt  Hat-, 
tie.  "But  what  made  you  ask  that 
question  ?" 

"Why,  I  told  Cousin  Harry  that  I 
was  trying  to  live  for  Jesus,  as  Mr. 
Johnson  told  us  at  Sunday  school, 
and  he  said  I  was  too  young  to  think 
about  such  things;  am  I,  Aunt  Hat- 
tie?" 

"No,  dear,  you  are  not  too  young 
to  do  something  for  Jesus.  He  died 
for  you,  and  you  must  live  for  him, 
and  the  youDgeryou  begin,  the  easier 
it  will  be." 

"0,  I  am  so  glad  that  Jesus  loves 
to  have  little  children  do  something 
for  Him,  and  I  always  will  as  long  as 
I  live." 

"But  why  do  you  ask  me  about 
dying,  darling  ?" 

"Because,  when  Harry  said  I  was 
too  young  to  love  Jesus,  I  thought  I 
must  be  too  young  to  die  and  go  to 
Him  :  but  if  little  children  like  me 
can  die,  we  can  live  for  Jesus  ;  and  I 
love  to  think  of  Him,  it  makes  me  love 
everybody,  and  I  think  I  feel  so  hap- 
py." 

Ettie  was  right ;  it  does  make  us 
happy  to  think  of  Jesus  and  love  and 
serve  Him — Child's  Paper. 


Never  use  unworthy  means  to   ob- 
tain that  which  is  desired. 


OlllUSTiAW    FAMILY   UUMl'AMUIs. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE   CITY,   PA.,  Juno  25,  1872. 


i:<iii  oriiti  Correspondence, 

A  i  our  lai  I  writing  we  were  at 


the 


Ik. use  of  broth  r  Daniel  .M.  Miller. 
A  fur  spending  b  nigbt  and  part  of  a 
il:i\  very  pleasantly  in  the  family, 
brother  Miller  took  us  to  brother  Jos- 
eph Kike's,  u  here  we  spent  tl 
mamder  of  the  day  and  night  Here 
we  were  again  joined  by  onr  traveling 
companions,  I>r.  Beachly  and  little 
Emma  We  bad  s  very  pleasant 
.season. 

On  Wednesday  visited  brother 
Samuel  Pike's,  and 'dined  with  thero, 
who  in  turn  accompanied  as  to  the 
house  of  brother  Flickingcr,  where  the 
company  took  supper.  Here  also 
lives  old  brother  (perhaps  Jonathan) 
Peck,  the  father-in-law,  who  is  not  in 
the  beat  of  health.  Thence  to  the 
house  of  sister  Tolly  I.iehty,  where 
we  lodged.  We  had  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  sister  Annie,  one  of  the 
daughters,  at  Dale  City,  last  Winter. 
It  is  refreshing  to  meet  an  acquaint- 
ance when  traveling  among  strangers 
far  away  from  home  Bat  we  dare 
hardly  call  the  good  people  among 
whom  we  have  been  visiting  strang- 

-,  for  are  they  not  all  from  the  same 
county  that  we  now  live  in,  and  do 
they  not  knoiv  all  our  neighbors,  and 
some  of  them  much  better  than  we 
know  them  ?  Besides,  they  read 
our  paper,  and.  although  some  oft  hem 
had  never  seen  us  before,  they 
knew  us  just  as  soon  as  somebody 
told  them  who  we  were.  And  we 
ought  to  know  them,  for  have  they 
not  been  subscribers  to  ihe  Compan- 
ion for  several  years.  Of  course  we 
did  not  know  them  as  soon  as  we 
One   thing   we 


attendant-  A  number  of  matters  were 
ed  of,  apparently ,  to  tbe  satis- 
faction "f  nil  concerned.  Brother 
Miller  again  look  us  home  with  him, 
and  next  morning,  Elder  Martin  Mey- 
ers, brotht  r  Miller  and 
out  for  the  Wot  Branch  Meeting- 
house, Ogle  county,  to  attend  a  Love- 
feast.  The  weather  being  very  damp, 
brother  Beachly  did  not  venture  out, 
and  beuce  we  are  again  separated. 


Miller,  who  was  ordnim 

Thus  tbey  go  in   rapid 
Only   two    more    uncle    Holsii 
left,  David  and  Alexander.    The  i.,r- 
ourself,   Be1    roer  lacks  only  four  years  and   a   few 
days  of  the  ullotted  three   score   and 
ten. 

On  Sunday  at  10,  A  M .  we  atten- 
ded meeting  at  the  W<  -•  Brancb 
meet i->  Brother  Jacob  Han- 


We  reached  the   place  of  meeting  ger  preached  from  the  u  oder- 

in  good    time,    by    In   o'clock.     This  standest  thou    what    thou    read) 

western  wagon   travel    is    almost    as  |  In  the  afternoon   we    again    went    to 

great  a    surprise    as    iail-road  travel  Uncle  David's  and    met    four    of    his 

was  twenty  years    ago.     Besides  our  children  with  parts  of  their    families, 

company  of  ministers  there  were  pres-  We  never  expect  to  meet  in  the 

ent  that  we  can  now  remember,    Eld.  way  again,  never  in  this  world.   Well, 


Daniel  Pry,  Raul  Wetzel,  Isaac  Mey- 
ers, (brother  of  Grabill)  Samuel  Leh- 
man, Jun.,  David  Miller,  brother 
Kimmell,  and  most  likely  some  oth- 
ers from  adjoining  branches.  The  at- 
tendance in  the  forenoon  was  rather 
small.  In  tbe  evening  the  house 
was  full.  The  interest  and  attention 
was  good.   One  person  was  baptized. 


never  mind  :  all  the  good  shall  n.i  et 
above  ;  il  we  are  good  or  will  become 
good — which  is  our  privilege — then 
we  shall  meet  again. 

This  morning  (Monday)  we  are 
still  at  tbe  same  place.  This  after- 
noon we  expect  to  take  the  cars  lor 
Lena,  to  attend  a  Love-feast  com- 
mencing   to-morrow    at   one    o'clock. 


An  election  was  held  for  speaker,  re-  Thence  to  another  at  Milledgeville, 
suiting  in  the  choice  of  brother  John  |  on  Thursday  13tb.  On  Friday  af- 
Early.  Brother  Emmanuel  Xewcom-  j  ternoon  we  expect  to  take  cars  at 
cr  was  advanced  to  second  degree.  j  Sterling,  for  Waterloo,  Iowa.  Any 
There  was  preaching  on  Saturday  of  our  friends  wishing  to  write  to  us, 
forenoon,  but  we  could  not  be  pres- 1  may  address  us  at  Waterloo,  Iowa, 
ent,  having  other    matters    to   attend    up  to  the  first  of  July.     Ifeverything 


to.  We  have  been  told  that  Elder 
Martin  Meyers  and  others  held  forth 
the  word. 


goes  well  at  home,  and  our  visits  con- 
tinue to  be  so  agreeable,  we  may  not 
return  for  several   months.     We    are 


heard   their   names.     One   thing   we  ou  the  2Sth  ultimo.     He  was  seventy 

do   know    about   them,    viz:  that   a  years  of  age,  since  the  eighteenth    of 

kinder  people  we  could  not  wish.  Match  last     He  was    for    a   number 

On  Thursday    (6)    we    attended    a  0f  years   the    Elder    of  the    Yellow 

Council  Meeting,  in  the  Milledgeville  Creek  congregation,  Pa.,  having  sue- 


On  Saturday  night  (9th)  we  lodged  \  now  informed  that  the  climate  of 
at  I'ncle  David  Holsinger's,  who  Colorado  would  likely  be  very  bene- 
now  live  with  their  daughter,  sister  ficial  to  us.  We  should  not  be  sur- 
Elizabetb,  widow  of  Emmanuel  Mil-  prised  if  we  would  never  get  within 
ler,  deceased  some  three  or  four  years  breathing  distance  ot  a  health  giving 
ago.  We  always  feel  at  home  at  Un-  climate.  We  suspect  it  will  be  like 
cle  David's.  Of  bim  we  first  learned  the  ague,  always  forty  miles  off.  We- 
of  the  death  of  Uncle  John  Holsinger,  are  about  as  well  as  when  we  left 
which  occured,  after   a   short  illness,    home.  H 

June.  10. 


Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa   - 
June  15th,  IsIl'.      > 

Most  of  our    western   readers    will 


branch.     It    was  very  rainy,  in  conse-  j  ceeded    his   father,    John    Holsinger.    wonder  at  seeing  our  communication 
quence  of  which  there  was  not  a   full  |  He  is  now  succeeded  by  Elder  Jacob  j  being  headed  at  this   place,   knowing 


394 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


that  we  would  meet  with  no  fraternal 
entertainment.  Hence  we  shall  first 
relieve  that  curiosity  by  imparting  a 
bit  of  information. 

This  section  of  country  has  been 
\  i.sited  by  a  great  storm  and  freshet, 
tearing  down  and  sweeping  away 
bridges,  fences,  crops,  and  everything 
movable  in  its  way.  Every  hillside 
bears  witness  to  the  quantity  of  water 
which  fell,  being  worn  into  gullies, 
many  of  them  of  considerable  depth. 
Especially  are  traces  of  the  flood  vis- 
ible on  rail-road  embankments.against 
which  the  elements  played  with  terri- 
ble havoc,  washing  away  the  track, 
•digging  out  the  culverts, stopping  rail- 
road transportation  altogether  for  sev- 
eral days.  The  Chicago  &  North 
Western  R.  R.  has  so  far  repaired  its 
road,  temporarily,  as  to  pass  trains 
over  the  line,  although  at  fearful  risks. 
While  passing  over  a  trestle  some 
seven  miles  east  of  this  place,  the 
timbers  gave  away,  or  settled,  sever- 
al inches  creaking  and  cracking  fright- 
fully. Instantly  all  the  passengers 
were  upon  their  feet.  But  we  were 
delivered  safely  upon  terra.  When 
we  arrived  at  this  place  last  night 
at  about  eleven  o'clock,  we  were  told 
that  there  were  ten  breaks  between 
Cedar  Rapids  and  Waterloo,  and  that 
we  could  not  leave  before  nine  o'clock 
this  morning.  Now  we  are  told  at 
one  this  afternoon,  and  some  say  we 
may  possibly  be  detained  until  Mon- 
day. Ob,  dear,  what  a  disappoint- 
ment !  We  had  expected  ere  this 
time  (11  A.  M)  to  be  with  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  at  the  Love-feast  at 
Waterloo,  enjoying  ourselves  with 
kindred  spirits  ;  and  instead  thereof 
we  are  obliged  to  lie  at  the  hotel.  We 
have  however  comfortable  quarters. 
After  tinishing  this  correspondence, 
we  mean  to  look  around,  and  possi- 
bly may  find  acquaintances  or  breth- 
ren. 

Our  last  report  closed  at  Uncle 
David's.  On  the  10th,  uncle  took  us 
to  Haldane  where  we  took  the  cars  at 
about  two  in  the  afternoon.     Arrived 


at  Lena  shortly  after  four.  Here  we 
were  met  by  brother  Allen  Boyer, 
our  agent  at  that  place,  and  a  minis- 
ter in  the  Wadam's  Grove  congrega- 
tion. He  conveyed  us  to  his  home, 
some  three  miles  in  the  country  and 
kindly  cared  for  us  during  the  night. 
Next  morning  he  tock  us  to  Lena,  to 
visit  the  Slar  office,  and  we  formed  a 
very  pleasant  acquaintance  with  the 
editor  and  his  foreman.  Their  office 
is  a  model  of  neatness.  We  also  had 
the  pleasure  of  examining  one  of  Dr. 
McFabrich's  Addressing  Machines, 
the  most  perfect  machine  we  have  ev- 
er seen  for  that  purpose.  Persons 
wishing  farther  particulars  can  address 
our  office. 

Thence  to  the  meeting-house  in 
Wadam's  Grove  to  attend  the  Love- 
feast.  Preaching  began  at  oue  o'clock. 
There  was  a  respectable  attendance 
in  daytime,  and  quite  large  at  night. 
Order  and  attention  very  good.  Here 
we  again  met  our  venerable  old  col- 
league, Elder  John  Umstead,  who 
made  himself  useful  in  the  ministry. 
Brethren  M.  Meyers,  and  D.  M.  Mil. 
ler,  from  Milledgeville,  Henry  Mar- 
tin from  Cherry  Grove,  Daniel  Fry 
from  Hickory  Grove,  and  others  from 
adjoining  branches  were  also  behind 
the  table.  All 'the  participants  ap- 
peared to  enjoy  the  feast. 

We  lodged  at  brother  Paul  Wetz- 
el's, in  company  with  other  brethren 
and  sisters  whose  acquaintance  we 
were  pleased  to  make.   ■ 

On  Wednesday  afternoon,  after  hav- 
ing attended  an  interesting  forenoon 
meeting  at  the  same  place,  we  took  a 
seat  with  brother  and  sister  Wetzel 
and  their  sou  Peter,  in  their  carriage, 
and  in  the  evening,  after  a  very  pleas- 
act  rile,  we  put  up  at  the  house  of 
brother  Michael  Kimmel,  a  minister 
in  the  Milledgeville  branch,  where  we 
lodged  for  the  night. 

Thursday,  13th,  met  with  the  Breth- 
ren at  Dutchtown,  at  10  A.  M.,  be- 
ing the  commencement  of  their  com- 
munion meeting.  Forenoon  atten- 
dance small  ;  afternoon,   lespectable  ; 


and  evening,  large  and  attentive. 
Here  was  the  largest  number  of  com- 
municants we  ever  witnessed  in  the 
west.  The  singing  by  the  sisters 
was  charming.  It  was  admirable  to 
hear  so  vast  an  assemblage  preserve 
such  perfect  unison.  We  were  made 
to  anticipate  the  songs  of  the  he: 
enly  choirs.  About  the  same  mini.-- 
ters  were  present  as  at  the  Wada: 
Grove  meeting,  excepting  brother  Um- 
stead and  Martin,  and  adding  breth- 
ren Eby,  Wetzel,  Isaac  Meyers,  Mich- 
ael, David,  and  John  Emmert,  David 
Miller,  Samuel  Lehman,  Jr.,  and  oth- 
ers whose  names  we  cannot  recall,  as 
we  write  from  memory.  The  meet- 
ing was  pronounced  a  blessed  one  by 
many.  We  lodged  with  brother  Jos- 
eph Pike's. 

Friday,  14.  Attended  forenoon 
meeting  until  shortly  after  eleven 
o'clock,  when  it  became  necessary  for 
us  to  leave  the  house  in  order  to  pre- 
pare for  the  forth-coming  journey. 
Our  exit  occasioned  considerable  con- 
fusion, although  we  think  we  tried  to 
depart  quietly.  We  shall  ever  try  to 
avoid  a  similar  occurrence.  Had  we 
known  the  fate  before  us,  even  that 
would  not  have  occurred.  We  would 
have  much  preferred  to  have  remained 
and  taken  a  more  affectionate  leave 
of  our  kind  friends,  of  whom  we  had 
mauy  at  the  meeting.  Should  we 
have  occupied  more  than  our  proper 
portion  of  time  during  the  above  feasts, 
our  fellow  yoke-men  will  please  par- 
don. They  know  how  it  was.  We 
never  enjoyed  a  series  of  meeting  bet- 
ter than  those  four  feasts  in  Illinois. 
I'erhaps  zeal  for  .the  Masters  house 
had  swallowed  us  up.  It  is  so  en- 
couraging, so  inspiring,  to  see  such 
large,  orderly  bodies  of  faithful  fol- 
lowers of  the  blessed  Savior,  in  such 
a  new  country.  Hope  our  fellow  la- 
borers will  take  fresh  courage  with  us, 
and  double  their  dilligence  in  laboring 
to  advance.  Our  labor  is  not  in  vain. 
Indeed,  it  is  not ! 

At  11:20  brethren  Joseph  and  Sam- 
uel Fike,  with  two  conveyances,  took 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


■I  brother  David    Llchty, 
Samuel  Pike,  brother   Beaohly,  little 
Bmmo  ami  ouraelf,  tor  Sterling, 

ilea  distant,  which  we  reached  in 

time  for  the  8:15   train,  and   the  reel 

I       With    thanks    to   all 

our  Illinois  friends  for  many   favors, 

u  e  close  thia  lengthy  report 

We  are  all  well,  and  the   report  is 

•'•'■•  leave  al  1:35  P.  M.,  sn   hour 

fruI"  11.  1;.  ii. 


Foet-waahlag a  RUlffteu  Obner- 

\a1ion. 

/.*/,/.,  J.  /' ./.  In  tl„.  February  number 
Journal,  in  answer   to  question  : 
luire  !  to  wash 
i  trs  feet  in  order  to  carry  out  the  doctrine 
jhl  in  th    B 
if  on  •  feels  thai  his  Bafety  dep  >nds   upon 
it-     Bntwhc  i  tbl      iwash  h 

why  trouble  to    do    il '.'" 

1     :  insis- 

tent with  your  general  manner  ofdi 
111  i     .  would  h  . 

man  wash  bis  feet  "eoery  tiny,"  and   not 
if  -  thai  his  h  nfort 

Unit.    As  a  I 
that  comfort 

although  your  arguments  would   scarcely 
ated  by  those  fhuman 

beings  who,   like  the  pig  feel   very 
in  the  mud,  scripturally,  "love  darki 
rather  than  light."     But  we  have  undex- 
Bto  id  you  to  teach  thai  a  man  cannot  vio- 
th  i  laws  of  nature    without 
suffering  the  penalty,  own  if  h 
disp  ise  1    to   do    so,    which  we  believe. 
The  sun  -  id  true  of  the  divine  law  also. 
T  i  ■  Christian  law 

h  diere  and  to  be  baptiz  ■  1.     Would  you 
also  t  saeh  that  Christian*  are  requin 
believe  and  bo  1.  in  order  to  carry 

loght  in  the  Bible,  otjy 
ifthey  fe  j]  th  ,  1<  Uf)0n 

Phey   can    also  baptize    themselves 
her  by  immerson  or  sprinkling)  ; 
then  why  trouble  another  to  do  it  ?    The 
oomman  I  of  Jesus  is  w  »t"keep  clean  feet," 
but  "»'•  is  /." 

When  you  write  your  work  on  Theol- 
i  the  light  of  Phrenology,  we  will 
expect  to  learn— for  we  shall  certainly  read 
it.  D.  v. — valuable  lessons  upon  keeping 
the  head,  feet,  an  1  entire  I 
without  the  ordinance-  ofChristianitjjr,  but 
the  conscience  of  the  enlightened  reader 
of  revelation  must  be  purified  "by  obeying 


.th."    (|  p 

ippyareye  ifyed  ith 
■  John  xiii 

II.      I!         I   I  M|  .   .|\ 

i  [f  ourgood  friend  rappo  ■  ■  that  our  play- 
fol  remark  was  intended  to  bring  a  valued 
and  obligatry    i  form  of  hi 

disrepute,  n  rei  it     We  have 

always  regarded  the  act  of  Christ  in  wash- 
ing hi  .  feet,  not  as  an  act  to  be 
followed  literally,  bui  as  an  act  typ 
a  spirit  of  kindness  and  sen  ice  and,  as 
washing  tho  feel  in  Christ's  tin, 
considered  one  of  the  most  menial  of  ser- 

Peter  was  amazed  when  the  ' 
proposed  to  wash  his  feet,  an  I  h 
protested,  "Thou    shall  never  wash  my 
I'ut  when  he  foun  1  that  there  was 
how  a  virtue  in   it,    he 
I.  ir  I,  n  it  my  feet  only,  but  al  omy  hands 
and  my  head. 

To  the  ambitious  h>    said,    "He  that 
would  ,ii.   let    him   be 

your    (servant  i    minister."     There    are 
things  which  teach  a  lesson  of  ser 
rificc  for  others,  an  I 
the  duty  of  each  man  and  of  each 
men  to  minister  kind);  foil, 

other-,  in  any  form  which  may  b   required 
whether  looking  after  orphans  or  taking 
care  of  the  sick.     There  is  a  (treat  deal  of 
ishing  or  beneficent  and  aeli 

quired,  and  il  matters  lit- 
tle what  its  symbol  i-.  whether  it  be  wash' 
ling  the  hungry  or  teaching 
the  ignorant.]  —PhrenoIofficalJoitrnal 


The  i:<iitor. 

By  latest  from  the  editor  I.,     ■ 

u '•''"'   ■     •  I  ■  •        '      ■  bim- 

self,  and  Improving   In   health     Th- 
may  be  Irother  I      M 

Beachly,  M.  l>.,  who  [e  bis  tn    • 
companion.     They  talk  of    • 
farther  w 


See  Here. 

The  editor    has  been    absent  since 
the  16th  of  May,    aud    may   perhaps 
not  be  borne  before  the  first  of  August. 
This  gives  us  considerable   additional 
labor.     Our  boiler   and   engine  gave 
out,  tud  we  bad  to  send  them  to  Cum- 
berland for  repairs,  which  detained  us 
more   tbau    a   week.     These   circum- 
stances embarrass  us  somesvhat;  but 
we  hope  to  succeed  better    hereafter. 
We  can  manage  to  get  along  without 
the  editor;  whim  cur  machinery  needs 
it,    we   can  have   it  repaired;    when 
our  stock  of  materials    is   exhausted, 
we  can  have  it   replenished  ;  but    we 
cannot    do    these      things      without 
money.     There  is  still  some  due    us, 
and  we  ought  to  have  it  all  inside    of 
two  weeks,  but  don't  like  to  ask  for  it. 
We  shall  wait  a  little  longer,    hoping 
that  all  who  know   themselves    to  be 
indebted    to    us    will    send     us    the 
amount  without  waiting  to  be  dunned. 

J.  W.  B. 


Aiinu«ts  (<>  <  orr«-HjM>n«|«-iii«. 

Miohah  Taisa  :   \\  qow 

entered  your  name  on    our    li.^t    from 
No.  -l.',.      You  now  owi 

Eld.  Gtjeobos  Cbipi  ■  You  owe  as 
nothing  excepting  for  the  balance  of 
the  year  from  No.  23. 

Mien  \Ki,   Bxbhoab  :   Tout  money 

is  acknowledged  in  Xo.  21.  W,  can 
not  tell  why  he  did  not  get  the  paper. 
John  Br»i>li :  The  mistake  was 
on  our  side  We  bare  given  von 
credit. 

II.    ( \\\  an  :    Your    letter    tvai 
ceived  and  we  entered  your  name  on 
our  book  at    the    time.      You    should 
have    been    getting    the    paper    ever 
since. 

•James  r.  Lilian:  Would  you 
please  give  us  your  address,  as  we 
do  not  know  where  to  credit  your 
money. 

X am  v  BcKBia  :  All  right. 
Solomon   LONOANSCKIB  :   We    aro 
out  of  Nos.  20  and  22. 

Noah  Early  :  We  have  given  you 
credit  for  I.  Coffman's  subscription 
and  we  now  owe  you  $1.00. 

Evan  Xearhoop  :  You  owe  us  a 
balance  of  $2.  62.  You 'need  not  pay 
for  E.  Vaughn. 

[SAAO  Pickei,  :  Would  you 
inform   us    what   No'a    are   missing, 
perhaps  we  could  supply. 

P.  S.  Meyers  ;  We  have  no  know- 
ledge of  having  received  a  letter  con- 
taining money  from  you  ;  we  suppose 
it  was  lost.  We  have  sent  the  Cer- 
tificates. 

A.  F.  Thomas:  The  debate  was 
never  published. 

Christ  Bomberger  :  We  have  no 
knowledge  of  it.  We  have  put  your 
name  on  our  list  now  from  Xo."  25. 
Is  that  right  ? 


39G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  Side  of  the  s'e.t  only. 

Philadelphia,  June  14th. 

Brother  Holsinger  ;  Broad  Street 
above  Ridge  avenue  is  the  most  at- 
tractive thoroughfare  in  this  city. 
The  many  dwellings  of  superb  grand- 
cur,  with  large  side  yards  attached, 
adorned  with  the  most  beautiful  do- 
mestics and  exatics  of  the  floral  king- 
dom, make  it  truly  such.  On  a  bright 
moonlight  evening,  such  as  we  have 
lately  had,  the  scene  is  grand  beyond 
description.  The  broad  side-walks 
lined  with  double  rows  of  stately  ma- 
ples, are  promenaded  with  thousands 
of  the  young,  the  gay,  the  proud. 
Two  or  three  squares  only  to  the 
north-west  lie  the  green  meadows  and 
woodlands  of  the  country  ;  the  sounds 
of  which  may  be  heard  in  the  chirp 
and  croak  of  the  insect  and  reptile 
world,  and  its  ambrosial  perfumes 
inhaled,  wafted  by  the  western  breeze 
from  blossoming  fields  of  grass  and 
grain. 

Your  correspondent,  having  enjoy- 
ed this  inspiring  panorama  of  life 
and  beauty  for  a  while,  turned  his 
thoughts  inward,  and  found  that  med- 
itation is  possible  even  in  the  midst 
of  the  rush  and  bustle  of  a  flowing 
tide  of  our  fellow-beings.  Some  of 
his  reflections  will  here  be  reproduced 
for  the  benefit  of  those  of  your  read- 
ers who  may  think  them  worth  peru- 
sing. 

They,  wbo'inhabit  the  magnificent 
mansions,  which  adorn  this  street, 
must  of  necessity  be  wealthy  ;  but 
do  riches  and  grandeur,  as  a  conse- 
quence confer  happiness  ?  certainly 
not.  Many,  who  live  in  splendor, 
and  possess  superfluous  thousands, 
have  hearts  desolate  and  forlorn  ;  that 
long  and  ache  for  the  love  and  con- 
tentment, wbich  often  nestle  in  the 
humble  cottages  of  the  poor.  The 
sot  or  sensualist  frequently  heaps  up 
treasure,  which  proves  a  curse  to  him 
and  his  ;  and,  he  and  they  go  from  a 
palace  down  to  "the  narrow  house  ap- 
pointed for  all  the  living"  amid  strife, 
unhappiness  and  despair  ;  while,  in 
the  dwellings  of  poverty  and  priva- 
tion, that  peace  may  exist,  which  the 
Savior  pronounced  upon  his  disciples, 


and  "flow  as  a  river"  into  the  hearts 
of  the  occupants  ;  causing  such  recip- 
rocal affection  and  heavenly  enjoy- 
ment, that-words  of  heartfelt  endear- 
ment are  constantly  exchanged  ;  and 
they  reflect  with  resignation,  and  ev- 
en with  glad  satisfaction,  that  only 
a  thin  partition  of  earth  probably  will 
separate  their  sleeping  bodies  after 
death  ;  and  exult  with  joy  unspeaka- 
ble, that  their  souls  will  be  reunited 
in  a  mansion  of  glory,  where  love  and 
happiness  will  be  in  eternal  fruition. 
It  is  said  man  possesses  an  instinct  to 
worship,  by  which,  when  unacquaint- 
ed with  the  true  God,  be  is  impelled 
to  bow  down  to  "stocks  and  stones." 
Might  we  not,  with  good  reason,  sup- 
pose that  .an  urging  cause  of  the  same 
nature  exists,  when  we  see  such  a  gen- 
eral anxiety  among  mankind  to  dwell 
in  habitations  of  magnificence  and 
splendor  ?  and  is  it  not  as  much  a 
prostitution  of  instinct  to  spend  wealth 
and  energy  in  procuring  fine  houses, 
which  can  be  inhabited  only  during 
this  short  life,  while  neglecting  to  se- 
cure eternal  mansions  in  the  skies  ; 
as  it  is  to  worship  idols  and  images 
instead  of  Jehovah  ? 

At  our  late  Love-feast,  we  had  a 
very  refreshing  time.  There  was 
much  tenderness  of  feeling  manifest 
among  the  communicants  ;  and  it  was 
indeed  "a  feast  of  fat  things"  to  the 
soul's  of  God's  people,  holder  John 
Fox  and  his  companion  participated  ; 
but  the  old  brother  declined  to  offici- 
ate on  account  of  the  feebleness  and 
infirmities  of  age.  Brethren  Jacob  K. 
Reiner  and  Davis  Youuce  did  the 
most  of  the  preaching.  By  the  way 
brother  Younce,  at  the  request  of  the 
brethren  of  Germautowu,  came  on 
from  Indiana  and  held  a  series  of 
meetings,  at  the  conclusion  of  which 
five  were  added  to  the  church  by  bap- 
tism, and  one  more  since;  while  there 
are  still  others  who  are  about  ready 
to  turn  in  with  the  overtures  of  peace 
and  saluation.  So  the  mother  church 
at  Germantown  has  put  on  her  gat- 
ments  and  girded  her?elf  for  action  ; 
and,  we  hope  is  about  to  shine  in  her 
pristine  glory. 

"The  Church  of  God"  (Winebrena- 
rian)  have  a  small  congregation  in 
this  city,  who  worship  in  a  conven- 
ient meeting-house  at  the  corner  of 
Germantown  avenue  and  Berks  street. 
They  lately  held  an  "ordinance  meet- 
ing," on  which  occasion  they  practiced 
feet-wachvng  and  held  the  commun- 
ion, without  the  passover  supper.  a3 


they  designate  the  meal  which  Christ 
ate  with  his  disciples,  the  night  be- 
fore he  suffered.  There  were  four  or 
five  of  their  preachers  present,  and 
the  services  commenced  at  8  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  by  a  sermon  upon  the 
ordinance  of  feet-washing,  from  the 
words,  "Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  comman- 
ded you."  The  principle  points  of 
the  discourse  were,  that  there  are 
three  "Commemorative,  monumental  ' 
ordinances  enjoined  upon  the  Church 
of  Christ,  baptism,  the  Lord's  supper 
and  washing  the  saint's  feet  :  that  if 
the  first  two  are  binding  the  last  is 
equally  so,  upon  the  same  authority  ; 
and  that  a  blessing  always  accompan- 
ies obedience,  in  fulfillment  of  the 
promise,  "If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  In  con- 
clusion the  speaker  asserted  that 
Church  history  proves  there  always 
have  been  a  people,  the  W'aldenses 
among  the  rest,  who,  from  apostolic 
times  down  to  the  present  day  have 
practised  "washing  the  saint's  feet  ;" 
and  that  in  our  times  there  are  not 
a  few  who  observe  the  same  rite. 
The  "Winebrenarians"  practice  the 
single  mode,  use  an  apron  for  a  tow- 
el, and  exchange  the  salutation  ;  in 
fact,  observe  feet-washing,  just  as  the 
Brethren  do. 

A  brother  has  requested  me  to  in- 
form him  whether  I  could  procure 
him  a  copy  of  the  German  translation 
of  the?New  Testament  by  Leander 
Van  Erz.  By  your  permission,  I 
would  say  to  all  who  wish  a  copy, 
that  if  they  will  send  me  $1.  25,  with 
their  address  plainly  writteu,  I  will 
forward  them  one  by  mail,  postage 
paid.  My  address  is  No.  1527  Park 
avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Silas  Thomas. 


Neglect  uot  Meeting. 

/.'/  \ther  Holsinger. — Onaccount  of  rain 
I  did  not  go  to  meeting  today.  And 
being  alone,  I  was  engaged  in  reading 
God's  sacred  word  of  truth  and  perusing 
the  columns  of  the  Companion,  which  tells 
us  of  enough  to  do,  gives  many  whole- 
some instructions.  Yet  there  seems  to  be 
something  lacking.  What  is  it?  Why, 
there  was  meeting  to-day.  and  I  was  not 
there  :  and  one  more  sermon  I  did  not  hear. 
It  made  me  feel  as  though  I  would  not 
stay  away  from  meeting  again,  if  it  should 
rain  a  httle,or  the  weather  be  rough.  Why? 
Because  there  is  the  place  to  have  our 
spiritual  strength  renewed;  there  is  the 
place  to  hear  the  word  of  God  preached  : 
in  short  it  is  our  duty  to  be  there.     The 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Savior  told  the  apostle*  to  ^«>  and  teaoh 
.■II  nations  ad  preach   bis  word 

So  we  are  taught,  and  it  is  scripture  too- 
"Faith  cometh  by  bearingand  how  can  we 
hear  without  a  praachet,  and, how  can 
i  hey  preach  except  they  ; 

•In i-n  and  Sisters  remember  the 
scripture  above  written  "How  can  we 
hear   without  a  preacher?"    Why    have 

hei       B<  cause  it  is  our  dutj 
and  hear  them  preach  the  gospel.     I 
not  iliink  because  we  have  learned   the 
way    to  Jesus   we  can  stay  at  home  and 
dour  Bibles,  andsingspiritual  hymns. 
ami  pray,  and  that  is  all  that  is  required 
of  ii-.    The    apostle'did    not  see  it   bo, 
What   does  he   say  to    the  believers    in 
Christ?  '  le  earnestly  entre  at-  them  to  not 
Forsake  the  assembling  of  themselves  to 
■tether  as  the  manner  of  some  is,  but  to  < 
hort  one  another;  and  fo  much  the  do 
as  they    -a\\    the  day    appro  I  le- 

brews  l":  25.  We  are  also  taught  in  the 
l_3,"But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  while' it  is  called  to  day,  leal  any  of 
you  be  hardened  through  the  ueceitfuli 
of  -in."  In  reading  this  chapter,  we 
find  ther  rofus   living  too  negli- 

gent in  tlii.-  matter.  The  longerwe  stay 
away  from  meeting,  the  less  we  cue 
about  going  to  meeting  :  our  hearts  grow 
cold,  and  colder,  till  at.  last  we  care  not 
whether  we  go  to  meeting  or  not.  We, 
like  the  prodigal  son,  may  get  Bofarfrom 
o  ir  Father's  bouse  that  we  can  sec  no 
difFereni  □  them  and  the  world. 

When  we  get  BO  far,  there  is  danger  of 
us  losing  our  souls.     Weknownot  when 

this   little    thread   of  life  will    lie  cut 

[four  souls  are  last  till  is  last.  And 
whose  fault  is  it ?  It  is  our  own.  Jesus 
has  made  ample  provision  for  all  of  as. 

If  we  are  willing  to  t  ike  hold  and  help  to 
p  the  wheel  a  rolling  everything  will 
go  right,  the  Lord  has  said  be  would  be 
with  us  in  Bis  troubles,  and  in  the  seventh 
he  would  not  forsake  us.  So  we  sec  Je- 
BUS  is  willing  to  do  his  part,  always  has 
and  always  will.  He  is  always  willing 
to  impart  hi-  blessing  on  all  his  ni 

itures  that  are  under  the   heaven  but 
he  i  mething  of  us.    ami  what  is 

it?  The  Savior  was  always  about  hi- Fath- 
ers business,  lor  which  he  was  sent  and 
U  is  hi-  di-ire,  that  we  should  be  about 
our  duty  to  le  engaged  in  searching  the 
Scripture,  ami  if  we  read  any  part  we 
do  not  understand,  let  us  find  some  one 
who  can  tell  us.  Jesus  says,  "I  am  the 
life,  the  truth,  the  way,  and  no  oneeometh 
unto  the  father  Inn  by  me.''  Brethren 
and  Bisters,  .Jesus  has  commanded  u-  in 
lie  has  sent  us  preachers  to 
preach  lb-  us  .  then  let  us  keep  to  our  post, 
:  t  let  the  preachers  go  and  preach 
and  we  not  there  to  hear  them.  Let  us  not 
stay  at  home,  because  we  are  going  to  have 
\i-itorsor  want  to  go  visiting  ourselves. 
Pon'twe  know  if  we  take  one  spoke  out 
of  a  wheel  it  weakens  that  part,  and  affects 
the  whole  wheel  Just  so  in  the  h 
of  God.  Let  Ofl  meet  once  and  not  find 
the    preacher  there;  how  quick  we  feel 


rtainly  it  i-   the  same    with  the 
er,  n hen  he  comes  to  the  boo 

the  Lord   and  no  mi  ml  era  there.     I  am 

including    mysel 

know  it  is  the  duty  of  ii-  all  to  bfl    there  ; 

and  if  we  are  up  to  mil-  post,  then  will  the 

world  have  cause  tosay  that  there  i-rc 

ality    in  the   religion    of  Jesus    <  Ihrist. 

Written  in  love. 

!   Noah. 

Tornado. 

De  Gb  \ir.  Onio,  .June  8,  "<-. 

nlay  about  7  oclock  ''•  M.  a  Tor- 
n  uh  i  passed  through  our  vicinity,  such  as 
before  witnessed  in  this  Beetion  of 
rountry.  Buildings,  forests,  and  fences, 
were  blown  down,  thus  several  thousand 
dollars  worth  of  property  being  destroyed. 
Men, women, children, seeing  the  approach 

torni   ran,     frightened,    into    cellar.-. 

The  writer  was  called  to  witness  the  storm. 
It  looked  frightful  indeed.  The  very  clouds 

seemed    to   be  drawn   as   by   the   force  of 

attraction  to  one  common  center,  and 
thence  dashed  violently  upon  the  earth. 
The  storm  passed  in  a  N.  J'  Our 

■-ervatiop    of    it     brought    to 

branches  oftrees  and  fragments  of  boards, 
shingles. \v.  as  they  were  being  carried  a 
considerable  distance  in  the  air.  The 
dreadful  appearance  of  the  storm,  told 
evidently  as  to  what  the  sad  state  of  affairs 
was  where  it  raged  with  most  \  iolence  I  hi  • 
morning  we  had  an  opportunity  to 
portion  ol'it.  ofwhich  we  accepted  After 
passing  along  tor  sometime,  tracing  where 
it  plaj |  i  havoc  with  the  timber, 

having  uprooted  and  broken  down  all  the 

•  it  hi  ii  its  reach,  both  large  and  -mall 
wo  cauje  in  eight  ofthc  premises  ofbroth- 
er  John  Kerr.  Bereisa  sad  sight  indeed. 
A.  short  distance,  perhaps  one  hundred 
yards,  east    oi'  bis   dwelling-,  the  timber 

I  over  by  the  storm  has  all  been 
blown  down.  Borne  trees  being  broken  oft" 
several  feet  from  the  bade,  ether-  taken 
up  by  theroots.  His  dwelling  and  other 
out-door  buildings  present  a  sorrowful 
appearance;  they  all  being  blown  down 
except  the  former,  though  it  was  nuieh 
injured,  so  much  that  it  will  be  unfit 
to  live  in  until  repaired.  To  give  the 
reader  some  idea  of  the  violence  of  the 
Btorm.  I  only  have  to  tell  you  that  the 
remaining  portion  of  this  building  has 
pieces  of  timber  driven  into  the  wi 
end.  as  though  they  had  been  shot  in 
with  some  huge  cannon — pieces  that  were 
carried  ',  mile,  that  being  about  the  dis- 
tance to  De  Graff.  This  town,  and  one  .1 
miles  west  of  thi-  have  suffered  much  from 
the  storm.     A  large  portion  of  both  places 

een  left  worthless  ruins.  A  valua- 
ble Mill  here  owned  by  Wolf,  Shriver, 
ft  ("  is  injured  beyond  repair.  Ajso  the 
Bff.  B.  church  was  blown  down  here, 
though  few  lives  were  lost  Two  children 
ing  to  the  Hall  family,  aged  one  13 
and  the  other  5  years.  They. a-  i-  bu] 
started  for  the  travel  pit,  but  before  they 
could  reach  it  they  were    instantly   killed 


by  tie-  falling  of  thi,  church     Thi 
ily,  a  a    lb'   ical  injui  n  d 

the  most  of  any  of  those  inhabits  nt&     It 
will  be  some  time  before  those  horael 
sufferers  will  recover  theii  loasi        Pa] 
are  to  day  being  carried,  soliciting   dona 
tionn.     Large  crowd-  of  people  are  on  1 1,. 
grounds  of  thi-  lunch  injured  little  city. 
TV  M.  Sim)] 

Brother  Henry.'— At   I  lav  down  your 

valuable    paper   mid    lake    up  my  i  •  n.  | 

feel  like  saying.  Amen,  to  what  I  1. 
been  reading.    TheC.  P.  C.  i-  a  welcome 

visitor  to  me.      I  d  |    to    hear  the 

Brethren  preach  very  often  ;    and  it  d< 
me  much    good    to   hear    from    my    d 

brethren  and  Bisters.    There   i~  nothing 

I  hat   makl  'ice  more  than  to    read 

•din  r<d  i  new-  from  all  parts  of  the  brotl 

hood,  and  to  h,  :ir  of  poor  -in'! 
home  to  JeSUS.       I    feel  my  We.:' 

much  in  trying  to  write  for  thi 

we  -boiild   not    bury  our    talent-:     if  we 

have  bul we  should  try  to  improve 

it,     I  n:id  Borne  few  articles  writ! 

bbath-scbool  cause.     This  is 
thing  I  love  to  read,  for  I  think  tbi 
no  place  wlere   children   can   bo    that    i- 

than  the  Sabbath  -el !    for   them 

toleai n  the  way  of  Jesus.     I  1 
a  teacher  in  the  Sabbath-school  i 

year-     and    HOW    am  elected    for    a    third 
term.      It  i.-  a   place   I   dearly  love;    and 
I   sincerely  wish   the  brethren  and 
would  take  a  deeper  interest  ii 
Sabbath-school,  than  some  of  them  do.   I 
hear  -ome  brethren  say  they  were  never 

ibbath-school  in  their  lives.  This 
I  am  sorry  t"  hear.  .My  praj 
i-  that  I  may  bear  no  more  of  such  talk. 
We  all  have  a  work  to  do  in  thi-  life. 
<  i< due  to  church  ev<  i 
ing  the  Minister  preach,  and  not  doing 
anything  ourselves,  will  not  take  us  very 
far  on  our  w*ay  to  heaven.  I  feel  like 
saying    with    br  n,  on    the 

■  of  Sabbath-schools,  that  brethren 
should  send  their  children  if  they  do  not 
go  themselves.     I  think  much 
be  accomplished  by  them,  if  rightTj 
ducted,    and  dear  children  brought   into 
the   fold  of  Jesus.     I   close,    honing  to 
hear  more  from  the  brethren  and 
on  tic 

Yours  in  christian  love. 

Catharine  Robe 
Mill  !nd. 


i     '     ve  an 
item     of    church     news     to  lay 
your      many      readers.      On     8th 
I  left  home  to  meet  with  fthe 
in    council  in    the  Middle    Creek    branch 
Somcr.-ct  county,    Pa.,  Arrived   t! 
good    time  for   bush  I    Elder  J. 

Bcrkey.  of  Shade  branch.  Beunet  and 
Poust  op  Indian  Creek  branch.  Had  a 
turn-out  on  the  occasion;  and  to 
their  credit  we  mu«t  say  the  church  is  in 
a  flourishing  condition,  and  the  member.- 


398 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


m  to  have  that  love  that  should  be 
manifest  among  the  people  of  Cod.  Af- 
ter the  deacons'  report  was  handed  in, 
we  found  that  there  was  no  business  for 
the  general  council ;  after  which  the  ap- 
plicants for  baptism  were  asked  to  take 
their  seats  forward,  when  seven  if  I  mis- 
take not,  came  forward  to  be  received 
into  the  church  by  baptism. 

After  this  we  made  preparation  to  bold 
an  election  for  two  Speakers.  When  the 
votes  were  all  received,  the  choice  was  de- 
clared for  William  II.  Miller,  (son  of 
brother  Jonas  A.  Miller  of  the  Elklick 
branch.  I  mention  the  above  so  that  the 
brethren  elsewhere  can  make  a  better 
distinction  from  the  many  Millers  in  this 
county,  I  and  Jacob  T.  Meyers.  May 
God  be  with  them  in  all  the  efforts  they 
may  make  in  the  spread  of  the  gosnel  of 
Christ. 

C.  G.  Lint. 

Permit  me  to  ask  for  an  explanation 

on  the  following  passage  of  the  divine 
law  or  gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savior, 
about  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
we  read  of  in  Matth.,  12:  31,32. 
Heb.  6  :  4— G,  also  10  :  26,  27.  Luke. 
12  :  10.  The  above  scripture  I  have 
never  heard  explained,  and  some  of 
my  neighbors  would  also  like  to  hear 
an  explanation.  I  had  an  idea  of  the 
meaning  of  the  above  scripture;  but 
in  the  C.  F.  C.  Xo.  (J  page  133,brother 
I).  B.  Klepper  knocks  my  theory  all  to 
pieces.  Hence  I  ask  for  further  in- 
fer ma' ion. 

Yours  in  love. 

G.  R-  Kistler. 


Brethren,  I  desire  aa  explanation 
on  the  2Gth  verse  of  the  14th  chapter 
according  to  St.  Luke. 

A.  Bender. 
-■■■."--.- 
Announcements. 


LOVE-FEASTS. 
Ttr other  HoUinger  : — Please  announce 
h  the  C.  F- 0,  that  the  members  of 
tin.  Ntltle-creek  congregation  have  appoiut- 
ed,  and  intended  holding  a  communion 
meeting  in  their  meeting-house,  about  one 
mile  west  of  nagerstown,  Wayne  county, 
Ind.,  commencing  at  10  o'clock.  A.  M.  on 
Friday,  the  20th  of  September.  The  usual 
invitation  is  extended  to  all. 

Lewis  W.  Teeter 


We  :i(iinit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  aJl. 

Iu  the  Elklick  branch.  Somerset  countv. 
Pa.,  June  18lh,  MART  KKIDER  ;  aged  73 
rears  and  10  moi 

'    G.  Lint. 


JAMES  M.  CHAMBERS,  sou  of  Daniel 
and  Roseann  Chambers,  died  March  19th, 
aged  2  years  11  months  and  2  days.  Funer- 
al improved  by  brother  David  Roop  and  the 
writer. 

II.  Keller. 

In  the  Montecella  church,  White  Countv, 
Ind.,  March  24th  brother  WILSON  KEEV- 
ER,  son  of  brother  George  and  sister  Susan- 
na Keever  aged  1 6  years  9  mouths  and  13 
days-  In  Jan.,  last.  he.  with  a  number  of 
others  were  immersed  when  the  ice  had  to 
be  cut,  yet  dauntless,  he  with  the  rest  went 
forward  to  make  the  answer  of  a  good  con- 
cience  with  God.  The  few  days  he  sojourn- 
ed in  the  church  on  earth  were  in  harmony 
with  the  teaching  of  the  gospel.  Funeral 
by  the  brethren  to  a  large  audience. 

In  the  same  congregation,  April  27th, 
MATHIAS,  son  of  Samuel  and  sister  Rebec- 
ca Fisher,  aged  23  years  and  some  months. 
Funeral  by  the  undersigned,  to  a  large  and 
attentive   audience. 

Also  in  the  same  congregation,  May  4th. 
EI. I,  son  of  brother  John  and  sister  Nancy 
Delling,  aged  9  years  2  months  and  26  days. 
Funeral  improved  by -Joseph  Amick,  John 
Boyerand  Isaac  Hauawalt.  from  Psalms  17: 
15,  to  a  large  and  sympathizing  audience. 

Also  JOHN,  son  of  the  same  parents,  June 
1st,  aged  15  years  9  months  and  12  days. 
Funeral  improved  by  brethren  Samuel 
Meyers,  Isaac  Hanawilt  and  John  Rife,  from 
1st  Cor.,  15  :  55  to   end  of  chapter. 

PERRY  W.  HETRIC,  only  child  of 
brother  Peter  C.  and  sister  Maria,  was 
born  October  15th  1871,  and  died,  May 
31st  1872,  aged  7  months  and  16  days. 
We  stood  by  his  cradle  with  tear-dimmed 
eyes  and  aching  hearts,  and  saw  the  dear 
little  lamb  breathe  out  his  life  into  the 
hands  of  the  blessed  Savior  ,  and  with 
the  same  feelings  of'saduess,  we  consigned 
bis  body  to  the  grave,  and  stand  in  ex- 
pectation, waiting  to  meet  him  in  the 
resurrection  morning.  Funeral  services 
from  lstThess.  4  :   13—14. 

J.  P.  Hetric. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  congregation, 
Bedford  Co..  Pa..  May  28th,  Eld.  JOHN 
M  HOLS1NGER  aged  70  years  2  month 
and  10  days.  He  labored  in  the  ministry 
about  37  years,  and  27  years  in  the  full 
commission.  Funeral  occasion  improved 
by  the  Brethren,  from  Bev..  14  :  12 — 13  ; 
Heb.,  13  :   7. 

P.  M.  Holsinger 

In  the  same  place,  April  29th, 
CHARLES  MILLEB, infant  sou  of  friend 
William  and  Ann  ;  aged  26  days.  Fun- 
neral  discourse  by  the  writer  from,  Job 
14  :   1-2. 

George  Schrock. 

Departed  thia  li/e  in  the  Mohican  church, 
Wayne  countv,  Ohio,  April  i.7th,  sister 
SUSAN  DETWILER,  consort  of  brother 
Samuel  Detwiler,  aged  72  years  11  mont'i 
and  27  days.  Funeral  occasion  improved 
by  the  writer  aud  others.  Mother  DetwPer 
was  one  of  those  of  whom  it  may  truly  be 
said,  she  fell  a  sleep  in  Jesus  with  steadfast 
hope  of  a  glO'ious  immortality  beyond  tne_ 
ruyfrtk  ; 

P.  J.  Brown. 


!  In  the  Sandy  Congregation.  Columbiana 
I  county,  Ohio,  brother  J.  W  Shiiver  on  the 
38th  day  of  May  ;  aged  59  years  3  months  and 
4  days.  Disc-so,  cancer  in  the  stomach- 
Funeral  services  by  the  brethren,  from 
Psalm  110:  15. 

Johu  A.  Clement. 

In  the  Be:lP;  brauch,  Somerset  countv  Pa.. 
June  the  8th,  of  dropsy,  brother  SOLOMON 
BERKLEY  ;  aged  72  years  10  month  and  10 
days.  The  subject  of  this  notice  was  broth- 
er in  the  llesh  of  our  much  lamented  brother 
John  Berkley,  decease  1  bishop  of  the  Elk- 
lick  branch.  He  leaves  a  widow,  two  daught- 
ers, and  some  grand-children  <o  mourn  hi-; 
loss,  and  a  very  large  circle  cf  friends  with 
whom  there  was  close  atlliation,  as  we 
would  suppose  from  the  large  number  that 
waited  on  his  funeral.  His  sufferings  were 
extremely  great  the  last  days  he  spent  on 
earth;  but  now  his  body  is  calm  and  quiet 
in  the  grave,  while  his  spirit  is  at  rest.  Fu- 
neral occasion  improved  by  the  writer  aud 
J.  P.  Cobcr  from  Rev-,  21  :  1-8. 

Iu  the  Upper  Cumberlavd  church,  Cum- 
berland county  Pa.,  sister  CATHARINE 
HOLLINGER  ;  age  76  years  and  one  month, 
ner  husband  Elder  Daniel  Hollingcr,  died 
nearly  12  years  ago.  She  was  the  mother  of 
11  chidren,  7  living,  76  grand-children. 
But  some  of  them  have  gone  to  the  spirit 
land.  Four  of  her  sons  had  been  in  the 
miuistry.  One  of  them  is  also  gone.  She 
was  the  mother  of  our  suffering  brother 
Adam  Hollinger,  who  has  been  lyiDg  on  his 
sick  bed  some  8  months.  The  departed  sis- 
ter had  been  afflicted  for  some  5  years. 
Three  years  she  was  confined  to  her  bed. 
She  was  helpless.  Her  disease  was  rheuma- 
tism. Funeal  services  by  brother  John  F. 
Stamy  and  the  writer,  from  the  I19th  Psalms 
59;   00. 

John  Brindle- 
(Visitor  please  copy.) 

Died  on  the  16th  of  April,  Elder  GEORGE 
BEAR,  aged  83  years  and  3  months.  Broth- 
er Bear  was  for  upwards  of  forty  years  a 
consistent  member  of  the  Church.  During 
that  time  he  was  considered  worthy  to  serve 
the  Church  in  the  capacity  of  Deacon,  First 
and  Second  Degree  in  the  Ministry,  and  for 
the  last  fifteen  years  as  Elder  or  Bishop. 

Many  of  our  old  traveling  Brethren,  no 
doubt,  recollect  him,  (when  he  lived  in  Mid- 
dletown,  Fredrick  county  Md.,)  at  whose 
house  they  enjoyed  the  pleasant  hospitality  ol 
himself  and  worthy  companion.  Sister  Bear 
died  in  1863.  Brother  Bear  since  that  time 
has  lived  amongst  his  relatives  and  friends, 
having  no  children.  He  attended  as  mem- 
ber of  A.  M.  always  at  his  own  expense. 
Was  considered  a  safe  counselor.  He  died 
at  the  house  of  Mr.  C.  F.  Adolphus  Fox,  iu 
Fredrick  City,  Md., — a  relative.  In  his  last 
hours  he  had  the  attentions  of  a  number  of 
near  relatives — one  of  whom  remarked  to 
me,  "Oh,  I  wish  you  could  have  been  p'es- 
cnt  to  have  witnessed  his  last  moments" 
Another  said  :  "  'I  was  standing  near  the  bed 
and  remarked  to  him — 'Uncle,  how  sweetly 
you  sing.'  His  answer  was,  (and  I  think 
they  were  his  last  words,)  'You  know  it  was 
altvays  my  wish  to  be  etgsged  to  the  last  in 
good  works.' " 

Thus  died  one  whom  the  apostle  Paul 
mi^ht  have  included  (sointended  no  doubt) 
when  he  6aid,  '"Ve  are  our  epistle  wiitten  iu 
our  hearts,  known  ana  read  of  all  men." 
Brother  Bear  was  buried  besides  his  wife 
near  Burkettsville.  Funeral  sermon  preach- 
ed bv  the  writer,  assisted  bv  the  Brethren 
Cas1       md  Tort         I  B4,"£J 

E.S1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Died,  in  the  (lurry  Grow  Congregation. 
Carroll  county,  111.,   April  18th,  broth 
DREW      E8UELM  \N,    kg 
month 

Ing  willow  iiii.l  levea  chll  iren  to  mourn  tbelr 

prblch  «•■  hope  li  his  great  gniu.    lie 

to  die.     Bh 

end  we  believe  ■  faithful  one,  too  ;   and  he 

labors, 
and  to  enjoy  th« 
of  Hi.  •  Ity,  where  the  • 

ling,   ami   Where   the    weary 

are  at 

mnl  M  ■  from  Am 01  l  :  19, 

S.  II.  Wolf. 

I    in  Hi.'  LI 
en  countv,    End.,    near    Mlddleberry, 
count]  ter  JDLIAN 

BHOCK,    - 

ire,  i  moatha  and  18 
.i  kind    buaband    and    live 
children    and  manj    friends  to  mourn    her 
Qt  not  without  hope.     She   was  a  kind 
by  all  who  knew  her.    She 
k'a  second  wifi'.    Her  die- 
it  palay.  sue  lived  but  a  few  davs  alter 
she    was    struck  with  the    palsy.     Friends, 
•  another  warninirto  all  the  1  i v i n lt >  for 
fleath  eomea  when  wcthink  not  of  it.     Being 
so  near  at  hand,  when  the  rider  on  the  paie 
comea  and  knocks  at  the   door  of  our 
earthly  tabernacle,  O  how  often,  with  great 
irrief    and  woe,  he    must  be    welcomed  in. 
Then,  when  it  is    called  to-day,  prepare  to 
thy  God  ;   for  it  will  not  be  lops?  till  we 
too  must  go  the  way  of  all  tlesh,  prepared 
or  unprepared. 

Funeral    services  by  Elder  David    I 
and  the  writer,  from  St.  John  5  :   96 — 39,  to 
a  large  concourse  of  people. 

Ananias  Hensel. 

Died,  iu  the  Bnekcreek  Church,  Henry  Co., 
Ind.,  May  18th,  1ST2,  of  consumption, 
Brother  JESSE  K.  LIVEZEY,  son  of  Brother 
Isaa;  Livezey,  aged  99  years,  11  months  and 
19  ilavs.  Funeral  discourse  by  the  writer  and 
Eld.  Ceo.  Hoover,  from  Job  14  :  14,  to  a  large 
and  attentive  audience.  The  subject  of  the 
above  notice  put  off  his  return  to  God  till 
within  a  week  of  his  death.  He  was  bap- 
tized by  the  writer.  Br.  Jesse  was  strictly 
moral  in  his  manners,  and  a  dutiful  and  obe- 
dient son  to  his  parents. 

Levi  Himes. 

In  Greenbrier  countv,  West  Va.,  a 
17th,  1870,  LILLY  VIRGINIA,  aged  4  years- 

In  Fayette  county  West  Va.,  June  3d, 
[8  \.U'  DAVID,  aged  11  years  4  months  and 
15  days  ;  all  children  of  brother  David  and 
sister  Sarah  Frantz-  Little  Lilly  and  I 
were  bright  and  intelligent  children,  seem- 
ingly too  good  for  this  sinful  world  ;  so  Cod 
has  taken  them  home.  Funeral  of  the  three 
preached  June  5th.,  by  the  writer,  assisted 
by  brother  0.  Masters. 

J.  S.  Fi.orv. 
( Visitor  please  copy. 


MARRIED. 


By  the  undersigned  on  the  13th  of  Febru- 
ary. HENRY  M.  BLUE  and  EVELINE 
NICKEL. 

A.  G.  Black. 


T  1ST  or  MONEYS  Kl.t'ElVED  for 
JU    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


Abram  Hock  1  00 
Noah  Miller  3  00 
8.  W.  Hammer    6  00 


|    liurrls 

751 

D.  Hlldobrand 

ihoff 

.) 

Mohn 

1  M 

Harrison  Wolfe 

DO 

|)   Hi. 

'.hi 

Bamuel  Smith 

Jacob  l  o 

1 

llll 

I).   I>    Sell 

• 

'„'."> 

Elila  Fike 

John  Hammer 

95 

Leu 

John  Mi 

:; 

to 

1    leln 

•J  85 

.  Walker 

:; 

Dr.  V  iKlnly 

l 

J.8.  Boon 

.1.  L.  Kin 

, 

J.Berkly,] 

11    .) .     1 1 

W.  M 

l  50 

A  brain  Base 

Win.  Hi 

l 

Jaco1 

l  5 

John  v. 

John  B.  l.utz 

John  15.  Miller 

1 

Charles  McNntt 

1  00 

Klias  Bhrock 

00 

B.  l'.  Miller 

l  90 

Crtth.  Buchani.au 

Samuel  Murrv 

0  00 

Michael   Fi  ■ 

.". 

00 

P.  .1.  Brown 

90 

Levi  Pox 

l 

50 

L.  Milbourn 

Andrew  Forney 

<J0 

Ella  Williams 

.1.  K.  I 

90 

Lint 

im  Slif«.r 

■JO 

Hi  v.  .1.  M 

1  00 

C.  II.  Bdlmert 

DO 

Soloiaon  Eby 

75 

8.  A.  Pllcklngcr 

'.in 

B.  E.  Plaiue 

5  00 

Win.  Lilt/. 

00 

Advertisements  . 

!  «ill  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
V\     advertisements  at  the  following  rate;. 

..sertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
If  early  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  enn  titration* 


1780  1870 

aim:  rOTJ  affl:<tld  OB  BICE  / 
I'se  l>r.   I'uhrnej's  ItlotHl  <  hunt- 
er or  I'liiiacea. 

An  Alterat  •     ■     .  ,c  and 

Purge  OOmblnedi   for   diseases   arising    from 
it  ;  each  as  Coativeneaa,   . 

•       plaint,  Jh>. 

I,  Chills  and  k'.  , 
Ac.  Titv  It. 
:  ickage  form.     • 

:  aarly  80  years   ago    in     liquid    form 
which  was   brought  to 
ktion  and  ; 

by  Dr.  P.  F'.ihrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who 

dueti  the  t   •  Great 

lion  !     Many   Testimonials!      Ask    for  that 
!  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and    I 

imitations.    Genuine   re- 
tails at    $1.25   per    bottle.       Druggist 
Medicino  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.   Fahrney's  "7/  "gives 

lory  and  i  scs  of  the  Bum  I 
testimonials,  anC.   other     Inform 

Or.  I\  Fal!inj\s  Hro*.  A  <  e>. 

lv « n  i  ■ . 


Valuable  I  arm  lor  Sale. 

Situated  in  VaQBureu  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O.,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  good  wells. 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  belongs  to 
heirs.  For  further  particulars,  address. 
B.  T.  Bosserman. 

S-16-3ms.  Dunkirk  O. 


A.  Bender 

75 

J.  G.  - 

00 

Daniel  Sutcr 

90 

THE    MUSICAL  l.II.MOX 

PIBESIDE  FRIEND. 

A  Magazine  of  Music,  Poetry,  Religion 
and  Literature.  Thu  third  volume  ot  mis 
publication  was  commenced  January  1S7J. 
It  contains  10  large  pages,  larger  than  the 
Companion,  monthly.  It  is  devoted  to  the 
interests  of  Church  Music,  Sabbath  School 
Music,  Revival  Music,  Religious  Literature, 
■  >rics  for  the  young.  The 
music  is  printed, 

IN     -EVEN     i  QABAOTSB     N< 

Its  choice  new  music  every  month,  its 
night  fresh  stories  for  the  young,  and  sweet 
lessons  of"  Faith,  Hope,  Charily,  Litht,  Life 
and  Love,  must  commend  it  to  all.  No  one 
who  loves  his  own  friends  and  the  friends 
who  snrmoant  it  can  afford  to  do  without 
it.  Miny  excellent  books  are  offered  as  a 
premium  to  those  who  get  up  cli 
Only  50  cents  a  year.  Send  a  stamp  for 
Only  50  cents  a  year,  specimen  copy.  Now 
Only  50  cents  a  year,  is  the  time  to  sub- 
Only  50  cents  a  year,  scribe  Secure  a  good 
Only  50  cents  a  year.  book. 
Address   all  letter   to 

Bitent  Note  Publishing   < 

Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  Co.,  Va. 
j4-4t.~ 


Iowa,  XcbriisStH.  Kaiisa*.  <  alif'or- 
nia 


tising  alone  does  not  prove  an 
Thettini    which    is  advertised,  must   hare 
infrfnet*  turrit,  or  else  large  advertising    will 
cvenuially  do  it  more  barm   than   goo 

/,  and  you  will   be  sun-  to 
I  j    if  it  is  poor,  don't  praise    it,    for 
people  will  soon  discover   you    are    ]. 

Sueh  is  the  policy  of  the'Burlingtou  Route 
that  mus  to  three  great  reglonaln  the  Weal 
l^t.  To  Omaha,  conucctinir  with  the  Pacific 
Roads.  2r.d,  To  Lincoln  the  capital  of  Ne- 
braska, and  all  tbi  t  beautiful  region  south 
of  the  Platte,  field  with  R.  B.  lands  and 
homesteads.  3d,  To  St.  Joseph,  K 
City  and  all  Kausas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly  built,  have  the 
best  bridges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  coupler, and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent  the  loss  of  life  that  is  everywhei 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  large  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  connections),  and 
are  in  a  word  the  beat  equipped  roads  In  the 
West.  So  that  if  you  desire  to  go  safely, 
surely,  quickly  and  comfortably  to  any  po  01 
iu  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  sure  that  you  l'<)  "'By 
Way  of  BurllCgtOU." 

All  who  wish  particular    information,  and 
map    showing 
ind  all  it?   railroad   connections,   can 
obtain  them  and  any   other    knowledge,    by 

B      i 

Mo.  R.  R .  i;  .  ' 

TiUsburg   and  ConncJlsville  B.   B. 

TIM! 
Commencing  On  Monday.  '  ,1.1.-71 

at  i  o'clock,  r.  m. 


Eastward.  | 

Cum 

Bait   1 
Exp.  1 

6)  ATIONS 

I 

A.  M. 

P.  M. 

\.  M. 

650 

6  30 

Pittsburg 

11  00 

G10 

10  21 

9  07 

Bradford 

10  27 

'i  BO 

Connellsv 

830 

120 

11  07 

Mineral  Point 

1  40 

12  3 

Garret 

11  12 

157 

1204 

DAIiK  CITY 

635 

1055 

1  13 

Bridgeport 

4  22 

'.i  35 

400 

1  55 

Cumberland 

3  40 

8  50 

F.  M. 

A.    M. 

M.P- 

AM 

400 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


s 


ALK.II    COLLEGE 


The  Spring  session  of  Salem  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  country,  on  the 
20lh  of  March,  1872. 

Ample  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  given  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  S3.5Q  to  *:i  00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  arc  doing  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  hoarding  house  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Bour- 
bon, as  being  a  permanent  arrangement,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  immrpasied, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
8-7.  BOURBON  ,IND. 

Vuntlulia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleep  ng  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  ard 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Rou'e  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  iu  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas.  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  t  Lie  mo-t  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
is  for  transport  ng  families  to  the  far 
W.  st  not  d  hy  any  other  line.     Save 

time  and  money.     Tickets  can    be   obtained 
at  all    the    principal  Ticket     Offices    iu   the 
n  Middle  and  So thern  States. 

C.  E.  Foilett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Roht.  Emmett 

tern  Bass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  SimpBon, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACIILEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

O  fi BICE  A  XJ)  1) R  UO  ST" 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Tbeodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
ii  of  a  Church.     Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ar  both  volumes  at  one     order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Graee  Trnmnu,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  SI  60,  postage  prepaid. 


Tracts. 

j  ious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz;u. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,   post-oilice. 
county   and  State   written  in   unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 
Jenkins'    Vest-I*ocket    Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Tlie  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  138 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  iu  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harsioniii  Sacra  :    A   compila- 
tion  of  Chcrcu    Music      .Much   car 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi~;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Ilymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
div.en,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $  12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,       ■  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  nc  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen    '  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One.  copy,  post  paid  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per^lozon       .,         ..  5.50 

Kerised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO   PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  (.'lout  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

tVhoep  Stroag  Binding,  1.25 

32  VO.,  STTNDAT  SCHOOL,  EDITION.  25 

JIISCEEEANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  A  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Exp.                                     7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,                       -60 
German  &  Eujrlish  Testaments,                    .75 
Neap's  Tiiren.oGY,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion    Volome  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.2 , 
Pocket      Bibles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.    tuck   binding,  gilt,    with      xcellent 
references,  suitable  for   minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.      Price6      by    mail 
pos  tage  pre  paid.                 $150 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dlaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  « n  Interlinear;  Word-for-word  Euglieh 
Translation.    By  Benjamin-  Wii.-on.     Price  $4. 

Lire  at  Home!  or.  The  Family  and  its  Mom 
hers.  By  Ifev.  Wim.iax  Aikman,  D.D.  $1.50. 
■Nun.  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity. $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  K.  AY  ell*.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Holies  and  Helps  lor  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids   lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Booh  for  Home  Improvement: 

.  "  How  to  Writ.-."  ■•  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 

have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  tor  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    T5  cents. 

iEson's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geoboe  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Ed  u  <a  1 1  on :  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Ulental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  ofthe  Organ* 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express.  v"— 

Natural   Laws  of  man.    7owSn*": 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coll'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effect*.     25  cents. 

File  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  flf 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.     25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
•  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  * 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu.  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

uis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 

thai  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ. 
Bo  much  of  the  affairs  nf  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

oumber,.enclosing  a  stamp.    Address,  — 

*s  H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Rale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


<f  feratnm  j!itmt!g  (tompttlim* 


OLSJINOK 

Volume  VIM. 


Jbbus.  At  SI  60  Per  Annin 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  2,  1872         '     Number    S 


For  the  Companion. 
l'.tluciitioii. 

We  have  attained  to  an  age  in  which  the  p  >p- 

ulaoe  is  looking  up  the  educational   interests  of 
out  blessed  and  happy  laud.     And  the  general 

ling  of  the  people  of  this  great  nation  is  favor-  ' 
able  to  all  institutions  of  learning.  At  least  those 
that  are  conducted  in  a  manner  agreable  with 
I  !hristi  id  meekness  Not  only  are  the  people  of, 
all  shades  and  colors  instructed  in  this  matter, 
hut  1  am  ready. to  bless  the  name  of  my  God,  that 
1  can  lay  my  hinds  upon  the  Bible  while  my  si- 
lent thanksgiving  are  going  up  to  the   framer  of 

great  S  hool  B  ■  >':  of  all  nations  on  the  earth, 
and  that  it  has  gendered  a  feeling,  or  an  emotion 
within  the  heart,  to  imitate  the  great  Educator, 
by  establishing  a  method  of  instruction  well  sus- 
tained and  supported  by  this  great  goverment, 
to  whom  all  from  the  highest  to  lowest  should 
be  grateful.  Even  the  poor  are  provided  for 
Now  where  is  the  mm  that  dare  say,  that  our 
method  of  educating  the  youth  of  our  land  has 
not  done  a  vast  amount  of  good  \  Admitting  that 
it,  as  well  as  anything  else,  brings  its  evils  along, 
is  it  not  equally  true,  that,  upon  the  whole,  the 
good  fairly  covers  the  evill  What  els-  than 
our  great  institutions  of  learning  in  America,  is 
breaking  down  superstition — idolatry,  l~a3  even 
crippled  the  power  and  influence  that  the  great 

in  headed  monster  once  wielded  over  his  sub- 
jects in  this  land  of  B  >'  ta  ind  educational  fa- 
cilities \  lam  not  in  the  least  startled  at  the  fears 
that  seem  to  be  harbored  in  the  bosom  of  the  great 
Antichrist  of  the  world  ;  for  a<?  we  advance  in 
education,  and  in  the  general  literature  of  the 
day.  we  thereby  bring  info  question  his  ecclesias- 
tic il  pretentions  and  supremacy.  It  isth  >gi 
engine  of  power,  that  God  has  placed  in  our 
hands,  with  which  to  equalize  us  as  a  uation. 
He  who  will  live  another  quarter  of  a  century, 
will  see  the  great  work  that  it  will  have  done  in 
that  direction  in  America,  yea,  all  over  the 
world.  This  thing  of  education,  as  it  is  c.^led, 
has  been  kept  entirely  too  long  within  the  grasp 
of  the   aristocratic;  it    is    now    v  d    from 


these  and  thrown  into  the  lap,  as  it  were,  of  every 
man  and  worna  i  in  all  this  land,  to  make  use  of, 
to  their  best  advantage  as  Christian  people.  Be 
not  astonish'' 1  when  [  tell  you,  in  the  face  of  all 
this,  we  have  men  and  woman  professing  godli- 
ness who  oppose  anything  and  everything  called 
educatiou  or  learning  ;  not  thinking,  for  a  mo- 
ment, that  they  are  advocating  the  propriety  of 
ignorance,  superstition,  and  mental  slavery.  I 
am  indeed  sorry  that  we  have  in  our  brotherhood 
those  that  are  so  very  feirful  concerning  the  in- 
terest that  some  of  our  brethren  seem  to  take  in 
education;  yet  at  the  same  time  they  say  "We 
are  not  opposed  to  education."  Why,  then,  do 
you  not  practice  what  you  preach  \  Your  prac- 
tical teaching  and  influence,  are  reared  up  as  a 
mighcy  bulwark  against  institutions  of  education- 
al advantages. 

It  is  said,  "Oar  common  school  faculties  are 
all  we  can  desire  them  to  be,  and  in  them  wa 
can  get  our  children  all  that  they  need  to  carry 
them  through  the  business  of  this  world, "&c.  l-°t 
us  try  this  rule  by  a  practical,  every  day  occur- 
rence among  us.  To  whom  do  these  men  of 
no  letters  go  to  have  some  business  transaction 
completed  in  writing,  or  it  may  be  a  mathem  r- 
ical  business  arangement  I  Do  they  go  to  men 
that  know  as  little  about  reading,  writing,  and 
calculating  as  they  do  \  We  answer,  lo  ;  neither 
do  they  go  to  a  man  of  but  an  ordinary  educa- 
tion, but  they  seek  for  the  very  be3t.  And  why  1 
Because  they  suppose  him  to  be  the  safest  and 
most  reliable.  Why,  is  it  because  he  is  the  hum- 
blest, the  most  honest  neighbor  within  reach? 
No,  that  is  not  it ;  for  neighbor  B.  is  niuch  a  better 
man  in  many  respects;  but  because  ofeducational 
advantages  the  other  one  is  to  be  preferred. 
Just  so  in  religious  matters  When  the  dis- 
puter  must  bp  met,  we  seek  out  the  ablest  man 
in  letters  to  meet  him.  We  then  look  not  so 
much  upon  his  other  Christian  characteristics  ; 
it  is  education  we  want  for  the  time  being. 
We  are  certainly  aware  of  the  fact,  that  our 
English  language  is  changing  all  th  *  time. 
Words  in  use  when  I  went  to  school,    are  now 


402 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION! 


obsolete,  while  others  have  been  changed  in 
their  orthography,  so  much  so,  that  I  think  it 
highly  necessary  in  us,  as  a  Christian  people, 
to  make  upward  strides,  that  we  be  making 
preparation  to  meet  our  opponents  on  every  side. 
I  am  not  an  advocate  of  pride  in  any  case. (if 
know  what  pride  is) ;  at  the  same  time,  I  think 
we  ought  to  have  a  few  more  of  that  kind  of 
praechers  among  us,  that  some  of  us  call  "col 
lege  bred,"  for  I  have  repeatedly  observed  this 
one  thing,  namely,  when  we  come  together  as 
ministers,  and  as  members,  we  want  to  hear  from 
the  ablest,  in  general  information' and  in  litera*- 
ture  as  it  is  generally  said,  "Not  on  my  account, 
but  on  the  account  of  the  outside  attendance.  Is 
not  this  so  1  Who  of  us  is  not  guilty ;  What 
is  our  strongest  auxiliary  to  the  spread  of  gospel 
truths,  as  we  understand  and  practice  them  1 
Some  might  say  the  Bible.  Admitting  that 
the"  Bible  is  the  great  master- wheel,  or  should 
be  in  all  institutions,  it  being  the  base  of  opera- 
tions, education  is  a  great  auxiliary  to  carry  out 
the  general  principles,  of  the  Bible  to  the  world. 
And  so  are  our  periodicals,  as  long  as  they  build 
upon  the  Bible.  But  had  the  editors  of  our  peri- 
odicals not  the  qualifications  literally,  our  papers 
would  effect  nothing.  But  with  these,  and  the 
education  we  have  in  our  church,  we  are  am- 
ply able  to  cope  with  any  sect  that  makes  the 
Bible  its  base  of  operations.  In  addition  to 
this  we  say,  that  Salem  College  is,  or  will  be,  a 
strong  fort  of  defence  if  it  is  carefully  conducted. 
I  fear  none  of  these  "college-bred  ministers" 
that  brethren  unite  and  talk  about  so  much.  1 
will  in  conclusion  say,  let  us  stand  under  the 
arms  of  our  brethren  that  are  engaged  in  the  good 
work  at  Salem;  and  if  we  cannot  do  this,  let  us 
not,  for  the  present,  write  against  it,  nor  preach- 
in  oposition  to  it;  for  I  am  of  the  honest  CGn*- ! 
viction,  that,  if  we  have  anything  in  the  church  : 
or  among  us  as  a  body  of  Christian  people,  that 
will  do  more,  in  a  measure,  than  our  periodicals  ! 
have  done,  it  is  as  a  well  conducted  institution 
of  learning.  If  it  does  not  demolish  sectari- 
anism I  am  pretty  sure  that  it  will  cause  it  to 
tremble,  as  many  of  the  advocates  signify. 

The  word  "education'  was  chosen  as  ahead-  i 
ing,  from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  word  most  gen*, 
erally  used  among  us.     It  does  not  quite  cover 
the  idtas  I  wished  to  convey,  yet  1    presume     t 


will  appear  intelligible  to  ycu,  as  readers  of  the 
C.  F.  C. 


Dale   City,  Pa. 


C.  G.  Lint. 


cted  by  IIiel  Hamilton. 
The  Boofas  of  the  Bible. 

In  Genesis  the  worlds  'were  made,  by  God's   creative  .  hand  ; 
Id  K>:<  dus  the  Hel  rews  marched  to  gain  the   promised  land. 
Leviticus  contains  the  Law,  holy,  and  just,  and  good; 
Numbers  records  the  tribes  enrolled— all  sons  of  Abraham's 

blood. 
Moses,  in  Deuteronomy,  records  God's  mighty  deeds  ; 
Brave  Joshua  into  Canaan's  land  the  host  of  Israel  lead-. 
In  Judges,  their  rebellion  oft  provokes  the  Lord  to  smite  : 
But  Ruth  records  the  faith  of  one  well  pleasing  to  his  sight- 
In  first  and  second  Samuel  of  Jesse's  son  we  read. 
Ten  tribes  in  first  and  second  Kings  revolted  from  hi<=  seed. 
The  first  and  second  Chronicles,  see  Judah  captive  made  : 
But  Ezra  leads  a  remnant  back  by  princely  Cyrus's  aid. 
The  city  walls  of  Zion,  Xehemiah  builds  again, 
Whilst  Esther  saves  her  people  from  plots  of  wicked  men. 
In  Job  we  read  how  faith  will  live  beneath  afflictions  rod  ; 
And  David's  psalms  are  precious  songs  to  every  child  of  God. 
The  Proverbs  like  a  goodly  string  of  choicest  pearls  appear. 
Ecclesiastes  teaches  man  how  vain  are  all  things  here. 
The  mystic  song  of  Solomon  exalts  sweet  Sharon's  rose, 
Whilst  Christ  the  Savior  and  the  king  the  a|.t  Isaiah  shows- 
The  warning  Jeremiah — Apostate  Israel  scorns; 
His  plaintive  Lamentations  their  awful  downfall  mourn- 
Ezekiel  tells,  in  wondrous  words,  of  dazzling  mysteries, 
Whilst  kings  and  empires,  yet  toccme,  Daniel  in  visions 
Of  judgment  and  of  mercy  Hosea  loves  to   tell. 
Joel  describes  the  blessed  days  when  God  with  man  shall  dwell. 
Among  Ttkoa's  herdsmen  Amos  received  his  call ; 
Whilst  Obadiah  prophesies  of  Edom's  final  fall. 
Jonah  enshrines  a  wondrous  type  of  Christ  our  risen  Lord. 
Mieah  pronounces  Judah  lost— lost  but  again  restored. 
Nahum  declares  on  Nineveh  just  judgment  shall  be  poured. 
A  view  of  Chaldea's  coming  down  Habakuk's  vision.-  give  : 
Next  Zepharjiah  warns  the  Jews  to  turn,  repent  and  live. 
Maggie  wrote  to  those  wbosaw  the  temple  built   again; 
And  Zechariah  prophesied  of  Christ'*  triumphant  reign. 
Malacbi  wa^  last  to  touch  the  high,  prophetic  chord  . 
Its  final  notes  sublimely  show  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
— M  >f  Peace. 

Dou-'t  Do  It. 

The  following  rules,  from  the  papers  oi  Dr. 
West,  were,  according  to  his  memorandum, 
thrown  together  as  general  way*marks  in  the 
journey  of  life  : 

Never  to  ridicule  sacred  things,  or  what  others 
may  esteem  as  such,  however  absurd  they  may 
appear  to  he. 

Never  to  show  levity  when  people  are  pro- 
fessionally engaged  in  worship. 

J*Tever  to  resent  a  supposed  injury  till  I  know 
the  views  and  motives  of  it ;  nor  seek  occasion 
to  retaliate. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


103 


For  tho  Oompxnton. 

\<IO|»(iOII. 

'•Totiii'in  gtve  he  power  to  become   the 

hods  Of  God."     John  1  :  IS. 

Christ  iir.-t  communicated  hia  doc- 

trine  to  his  own  chosen  people,  which 
is  implied  in  tho  language  beading 
this  article  ;  bat  they  did  not  accept 
it,  and  refused  to  acknowledge  Dim 
as  their  King,  pronouncing  him  an 
impostor,  and  heaped  vile  epithets  on 
him.  "Hut  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them"  he  gave  special  power,  which 
the  text  implies  they  did  not  p  >- 
'before  he  conferred  it. 

Prior  to  the  coming  of  Christ,  and 
et  the  introduction  of  the  gospel, 
•they  claimed  to  be  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham  and  tho  sons  of  God  ;  but 
Christ  plainly  informed  them  that 
they  do  the  works  of  their  father, 
the  devil,  and  consequently  are  not 
what  they  claim  to  be.  And  as  many 
of  them  as  received  Christ  by  accept- 
ing the  conditions  of  John's  preaching 
became  the  objects  of  his  (Chris 
special  power,  and  received  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God. 

There  is  evidently  a  difference  be- 
tween being  made  a  son,  and  receiving 
power  to  become  a  son.  Some  peo- 
ple will  probably  conclude  from  read- 
ing the  text,  that  those  Jews  were 
made  heirs  of  God  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ,  by  one  grand  stroke  of 
the  divine  power  visted  in  Christ,  by 
their  simply  professing  faith  in  Christ. 
But  this  will  not  do  ;  for  Nicodemus 
"confessed,  saying,  "We  know  that 
thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God  ; 
Tot  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that 
thou  doest  except  God  be  with  him." 
•John  ;»  :  2.  But  Jesus  told  him 
plainly  that  he  must  be  born  again  ; 
implying  that  a  profession  of  faith 
would  not  change  his  relation,  and 
admit  him  t«  all  the  immunil 
of  the  kingdom.  Do  men  receive 
power  to  become  sons  of  men  in  this 
nineteenth  contury,  or  are  they  made 
sous  by  a  physical  act  on  their  part  '. 
We  answer,  that  they  receive  power 
to  become  sons,  and  there  is  physical 
action  required  of  them,  as  well  as  of 
those  Jews  who  were  obedient  to 
the  heavenly  admonition  by  believ- 
ing John's  preaching  and  being  bap- 
tized of  him.  Those  of  the  Jews  who 
did  not  receive  Christ  rejected  the 
counsel  of  God  against  themselves, 
not  being  baptized  of  John.  Hence 
we  conclude  that  we  must  receive 
Christ  before  W3  will  receive  power 
♦6  progress  in    the    divine   life      The 


belief  and  action  of  the  Jews  we  be- 
lieve to  bo  the  way  they  received  the 
Savior  Of  Mankind  ;  and  ns  Cod's 
laws  are  immutable,  and   not    si. 

tible  of  improvement  by  men,  we 
must,  in  order  to  inherit  everlasting 
lit'1',  accept  Christ  as  our  Savior  and 
confide  implicitly  in  his  word,  and 
perform  all  that  he  commands,  let  the 
acts  lie  ever  so  simple  to  our  minds  ; 
for  God's  ways  are  not  man's  ways  : 
as  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the 
earth,  so  his  ways  are  higher  than 
man's,  ami  the  foolishness  of  Qo  1  i 
wiser  than  the  wisdom  of  men. 

"O  yes,"  >ays  one,  "I  know  you  al- 
ways refer  ii-  to  baptism  as  a  means 
which  God  uses  for  the  salvation  of 
men."  God  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
on  whom  our  hope  of  heaven  hangs. 
We  must  walk  worthy  of  our  voca- 
tion, preach  the  truth  of  the  stars 
fall.  Christ  says,  "lie  that  receives 
you  receivetfa  :m»,  and  he  that  receiv- 
eth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me." 
John  baptized  them  unto  repentance 
for  tho  remission  of  sins  ;  saying  they 
should  believe  on  him  that  should 
come  after.  And  again,  "I  indeed 
baptize  you  with  water  ;  but  he  that 
cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I, 
bo  [am  unworthy  to  un- 
loose, he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  with  lire."  We  are 
not  informed  that  John  had  a  mour- 
ner's bench  and  invited  the  Jews  bo 
come  forward  and  occupy  it  that  their 
moie  righteous  brethren  might  pray 
for  them,  that  the  Lord  would  seed  a 
special  spirit  into  their  hearts  with 
power  to  enable  them  to  believe  and 
instantaneously  make  them  the  sojs 
of  God  and  heirs  in  his  kingdom. 
We  hear  meL  now-a-days,  claiming 
the  divine  sanctioh  for  the  most  fool- 
ish,  false,  and  palpably  wicked  prac- 
which  causes  every  moral  prin- 
ciple of  candid,  honest  men  to  revolt. 
They  deny  the  plainest  Gospel  truths 
in  orler  to  bolster  up  their  perverse 
doctrines,  which  they  substitute  tor 
the  truth  of  God,  and  are  enabled  to 
go  forth  with  all  power,  and  signs, 
ami  lying  wonder-,  to  deceive  man- 
kind, and  drag  them  down  to  the  pit 
of  destruction,  and  sink  them  down 
to  the  lowest  depths  of  spiritual  de- 
pravity. But  if  we  take  the  plain 
account  of  the  believing  Jew's  accep- 
tance of  Christ  for  our  example,  we 
will  have  no  use  for  the  modern  in- 
ventions that  are  used  to  prepare 
men  for  membership  in  the  fashiona- 
ble sects,  and  to  qualify  them  to   par- 


ticipate in  the  abenrd   forms  of  wor- 
ship    adopted     by     these    self-^ 
Christians.     Christ  has    not    told    us 

mid  grant   us   lite   on    trie  terms 
of  our  OWH  I  le  has  fixed  the 

conditions  of  his  law,  and  made  all 
the  preparation  accessary  for  our  sal- 
vation, and  it  now  remain-  fur  0 
accept  and  reap  the  reward — ever- 
lasting life,  or  to  reject,  and  be 
into  hell  with  all  the  nations  thatfor- 
.  "1,  and  become  a  lit  companion 
of  devils.      I  once    heard    a    preacher 

i  a  protracted  meeting,  that  all 
that  the  Lord  required  of  them  was 
that  tiny  believe,  and  .lesus  would 
meet  them  and  pardon  their  Bins  J  and 
almost  in  the  same  breath  be  told 
them,  that  none  were  considered  legal 
communicants  at  the  Lord's  table. 
but  those  who  had  been  baptized.  If 
Jesus  bad  promised  to  meet  us  on  th.^ 
highway,  in  the  closet,  or  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  pardon  our  sins  on  our 
own  conditions,  we  could  accept  the 
teachings  of  modern,  sectarian  di- 
vines, and  cany  with  us  into  the 
church  all  that  is  required  to  gratify 
and  amuse  our  proud,  sensual  natures 
in  the  world  ;  but  the  belief  of  any 
one  of  the  sectarian  doctrines  is  not 
sufficient  to  enable  a  man  to  receive 
power  to  become  ason  of  God.  Every 
sect,  or  society,  requires  a  man  to  be- 
lieve in  the  tenets  of  the  society 
fore  it  admits  him  into  its  privileges 
or  secrets.  1'nless  a  man  has  faith 
in  the  doctrine  of  his  brethren,  bee  an 
not  be  a  consistent  member.  A  man 
must  believe  the  Gospel  before  he  can 
become  a  subject  in  Christ's  kingdom  ; 
and  his  faith  must  be  made  manifest 
by  certain  acts  of  obedience,  which 
Christ,  during  bis  incarnation,  exem- 
plified for  the  benefit  of  tho  children 
of  men. 

Dear  reader,  your  Savior  has  prom- 
ised, that,  if  you  will  confess  him 
before  men,  he  will  coufess  you  be- 
fore his  Father  which  is  in  heaven  ; 
and  if  vou  denv  him  before  men,  he 
will  denv  vou  "before  his  Father  in 
heaven. "  Receive  him  at  once,  if  you 
are  not  iu  the  church,  and  he  will 
grant  you  to  reign  with  him  in  glory 
May  the  Lord  lead  us  by  the  light  o. 
his  word,  and,  finally,  when  our  labors 
are  brought  to  a  close,  give  us  all  a 
happv  admittance  into  bis  ce 
kingdom  above,  is  tbe  prayer  ol 
unwDrtbv  servant. 

WS.  H    H    :  •.  ■  vlk 
Kormanville,  Knn 


401 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  Hit  Companion. 
Covering  the  Head. 

In  Companion  No.  8,  page  125,  we 
find  ii  query  addressed  to  ourself, 
which  we  will  now  try  to  answer.  In 
the  first  place,  we  owe  an  apology  to 
the  brother  who  requested  an  expla- 
nation from  us.  His  very  kind,  broth- 
erly letter,  ought  to  have  been  an- 
swered long  ago,  but  circumstances 
beyond  our  control  have  thus  far  pre- 
vented us. 

You  desire  an  explanation  on  that 
clause  in  our  essay  which  reads,  "To 
wear  a  covering  in  times  of  public 
service  is  a  plain  injunction,  to  wear 
it  at  all  times  is  a  privilege,  aecom- 
pained  with  the  promise  of  angelic 
assistance."  You  say,  "Now  if  it  is 
the  sister's  privilege  at  all  times  to 
wear  the  covering,  it  is  her  duty." 
Do  you,  dear  brother,  discern  no  dif- 
ference between  duty  aud  privilege  ? 
We  think,  we  can  perceive  some  dif- 
ference. Duty  is  something  binding, 
something  that  we  are  under  obliga- 
tions to  perform.  Privilege  is  mere- 
ly aright,  a  prerogative,  or  a  permis- 
sion. Having  now  tried  to  give  the 
meaning  of  the  two  terms  as  they  are 
generally  employed,  we  shall  next 
try  to  notice  how  these  terms  are  used 
iu  the  sacred  volume. 

In  Ecclesiastics  12  :  13,  we  read, 
"Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the 
whole  matter  :  Fear  God  and  keep 
his  commandments  :  for  this  is  the 
whole  duty  of  man."  And  in  Luke 
17  :  10,  it  is  written,  "So  likewise  ye, 
when  ye  shall  have  done  all  these 
things  which  are  commanded  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants  : 
we  have  done  that  which  was  our  du- 
ty to  do."  From  the  above  scriptures 
we  learn,  that  obedience  to  the  divine 
commands  is  our  bounden  duty,  and 
our  whole  duty,  and  that  to  neglect 
to  render  such  obedience,  will  imperil 
our  salvation.  But  has  our  heavenly 
Father  granted  unto  us,  his  children, 
the  right  to  use  our  own  option  in 
any  matter  without  iucuring  his  dis- 
pleasure ?  This  is  now  the  question 
at  issue.  It  is  not  left  to  our  own 
choice  whether  we  comply  with  that 
which  has  a,  "Thus  saith  the  Lord," 
or  its  equivalent  for.  But  there  are 
otherthings  conccrningwhich  there  are 
no  plain  commands;  respecting  these, 
we  think,  we  have  some  choice  ;  also 
we  may  exercise  our  judgment  as  to 
fitness  of  circumstances.  For  instance, 
we   are     commanded    to     pray,    see 


1  Cliron.  16:  11;  Ps.  105  :  4;  Is.  55: 
6  ;  Phil  4:0;  Col.  4:2;  i  These, 
4  :  16  ;  J  Tim.  2  :  8.  As  to  place, 
secret  prayer  is  positively  commen- 
ded, Matth.  6  :  6.  Family  devotion, 
though  we  have  every  reason  to  be- 
lieve, is,  if  properly  conducted,  well 
pleasing  vsith  God,  and  will  serve  as 
a  great  help, yet,  for  it,  there  is  no 
plain  command.  We  might  name 
other  instances  of  like  nature,  but  let 
the  above  suffice. 

So  with  that  clause  upon  which 
our  brother  requests  an  explanation, 
"To  wear  this  covering  in  times  of 
public  service  is  a  plain  command, 
which  we  dare  not  neglect.  To  wear 
it  at  all  times,  is  not  so  plain  a  com- 
mand, yet  we  have  a  strong  intima- 
tion that  by  so  doing  we  meet  our 
Father's  approbation,  and  that  he 
will  vouchsafe  to  us  blessings.  You 
say,  'Then  it  becomes  our  duty  as 
brethren  to  be  uncovered  ;  to  my 
miud  the  two  sceiff  parallel."  We 
do  not  regard  the  two  as  parallel 
throughout,  so  far  as  it  alludes  to 
seasons  of  worship,  they  are  parallel. 
Again  we  shall  try  to  notice  the  lan- 
guage of  1  Cor.  11:  10,  "For  this 
cause  ought  the  woman  to  have  (the 
token  of,)  power  on  her  head  because 
of  the  angels."  For  what  cause  ? 
because,  "The  man  was  not  created 
for  the  woman,  but  the  woman  for 
the  man."  The  apostle,  in  his  .illu- 
sion to  the  original  design,  intimates 
that  man  had  the  pre-eminence.  In 
Gen.  3  :  1G,  we  read  the  penalty  pro- 
nounced against  woman,  as  the  pun- 
ishment due  her  transgression.  This 
law  has  never  been  repealed.  So  al- 
so with  every  evil  that  has  been  en- 
tailed upon  us.  as  transgressors.  But 
all  these  evils  having  been  brought 
under  the  control  of  Jesus.  If  we  have 
found  refuge  beneath  his  sheltering 
wings,  we  will  not  only  have  grace 
given  us  to  bear  them  patiently,  but 
they  will  be  made  instrumental  in 
promoting  our  spiritual  welfare. 
Hence,  the  apostle  says,  "For  this 
cause  ought  the  woman  to  have  (the 
token  of,)  power  on  her  head."  Paul, 
asserts,  that  she  is  in  possession  of  an 
inward  power  that  will  sustain  her 
amid  all  the  sufferings  and  trials,  that 
the  peculiarities  of  her  position,  ex- 
poses her  to.  The  apostle  desires 
her  to  wear  an  outward  sign  or  token, 
of  this  power.  Precious,  blood-bought 
power  !  How  we  should  prize  it  ! 
Power,  to  appropriate  unto  herself  all 
the    immunities    of  the    kingdom'  of 


grace  ;  power,  to  expand  the  wings 
of  her  soul,  and  soar  far  above  the 
narrow  confines  that  limit  her  earth- 
ly sphere.  A  badge  that  signifies  so 
much,  we  ought  not  to  be  ashamed  of. 

Again,  we  do  not  see  that  our  breth- 
ren ever  really  wear  a  covering,  or 
any  thing  on  their  heads  designed  as 
such.  Are  not  their  hats  designed 
for  a  protection,  merely,  and  not  for  a 
covering  ? 

In  that  church  where  inferiors  and 
superiors,  are  acknowledged,  it  seems 
to  be  in  keeping  with  this  voluntary 
submission,  that  a  part  of  the  clergy 
should  at  certain  times,  in  their  ser- 
vice, have  their  heads  covered.  But 
our  brethren,  who  acknowledge  no 
creed  but  the  gospel,  in  accordance 
with  the  teachings  of  the  great  Mas- 
ter, as  recorded  by  Matth.  23  :  8 — 12, 
have  no  human  leader  ;  but  in  the 
language  of  the  Savior  they  are  em- 
phatically, all  brethren.  They  all  oc- 
cupy one  common  level,  having,  but 
one  Master,  Christ ;  but  one  Father, 
God.  This  is  the  noble  dignity,  the 
glorious  liberty,  that  Christ. has  be- 
stowed upon  our  brethren.  Paul  says, 
"Stand  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty 
with  which  Christ  made  us  free,  and 
be  not  again  entangled  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage."     Gal.   5:1. 

Now  dear  brother,  we  have  tried 
to  reply  to  your  questions  as  best  we 
could  ;  hope  we  have  written  the 
truth,  if  however  you,  or  any  one  else 
detects  any  errors  in  what  we  have 
written,  we  hope  to  be  corrected  in 
the  spirit  of  love.  _Thank  you  for  the 
kind  manner  in  which  you  addressed 
us.  Mattie  A  Lear 

Urbana,  ill. 

For  the  Companion. 
Conversion. 

I  do  not  want  to  te*ach  my  superi- 
ors, but  I  expect  to  give  evidence  as 
I  go  along  to  prove  the  position  I 
take. 

Peter  preached  ou  the  day  of  pen- 
tecost,  and  three  thousand  souls  be- 
lieved and  were  added  to  the  church. 
When  the  gospel  pierced  their  hearts 
under  the  preaching  of  the  apostles, 
they  cried  out,  "Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do  ?"  Now  here  comes 
the  point,  "Repent  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  iu  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."  There  was  no  hesitation, 
no  going   away  sorrowful  ;  they  felt 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


rbl  on  the   subject,   aud 

.-'''  .line 

day.     Some  i.  aehei     of  Chi 

seem  to  think  that  they    have   d:- 

ered  a  universal  remedy  for  nil  i 
Faith,  and  faith  alone  appears   to   be 
the   remedy.     Faith    b   g  iod    i  i 
proper  plac  kith,  it  is  im- 

possible I  i    pie  Tbe    L 

require  if  bis  people  than  f 

11.^  wants  ii-    to    put    our    faith 
practice,  by  ob  lying   hie   comma 

bink  that  prayer  alooe   ia   tbe 
oedy  ;  praj  .iace. 

^  '  us     was    a    man  | 

prayed  moch,  yet,  be  was   not  ju.-ti- 
1  by  praj  .  thus,   when    we 

a  up   every    thing 
proper  place  we  find  that   it    requires 
faith  in  tbe  |  .1      Repent- 

ance  and  baptism    are    connected    to- 
gether ;  and    therefore    no    man    can 
put  them  asunder.  A  man  may  attend 
revivals  until  his  head  is  silvered  ov- 
er with  the  frost  -  as    long 
he  is  not  willing  to  obey    the   injunc- 
tion of  our  I  B  has  ao 
promise  of  eternal  1,  s  he 
that   doeth    his    commands,    that   he 
may  have  a  right  to    the    tree  of   life 
!  enter  in  through  tbe    strait   gate 
into  the  city."     Rev.    •_'•_':    14.     We 
must  take  the  word  of    God    for    our 
guide,  but  the  question  is,  Do  we  I 
scripture  for   our  guide,    and    at   the 
same  time    reject    the    ordinances    of 
baptism,    and   feet-washing  ?     These 
are  certainly  no  works   to    prove  our 
faith,  if  we  reject   the    simple    injunc- 
tions of  the  Savior.   The  Savior  says, 
'lb-  that    breaketh    the    lea-;    of  my 
commands  is  guilty  of  all,"  but  if  we 
have  the  spirit  of  (iod  it  will  lead  08 
into  all  truths,  and  we  are  willing  to 
do  all  things  whatsoever  he  has  com- 
manded us  ;  otherwise  it  must    be    a 
spirit  of   delusion    and   consequently 
re  not  Christ's   followers  ;  if  we 
have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ   we    are 
none  of  his,  as  the  body  without    the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith,  without  works 
is  dead,  consequently  faith  must  have 
also  works,    aud    baptism    and    feet- 
washi               lie  of  the  work    where- 
by we  prove  our  faith.   Are  we  saved 
by  the  blood  of  Christ  or  are  we  saved 
by  ordinances  ?     We  all    admit    that 
the  blood  of  Christ  cleanses    us    from 
sin.      Hut  as  long  as  we  are  not   wil- 
ling to  do    whatsoever    he    has    com- 
manded us,  we  are  not  cleansed  as  in 
the  case  of  Xaaman  ;  he  could  not  be 
cleansed  until  he  dipped  himself   sev- 
en times  in  Jordan.     We  find  tl 


sot  willing   a:    Gi  imply 

with  the    i:iMr  given,    for    he 

and 

ael  ?     May    I    nol 
t     Bot  he 
Said  il  '  bad  bid  them  to  do 

Bome  ,     Would    they 

have  done  il  :       i 

the  raging  of  q1(   be 

.  to  bo  A'  in  submi 
will  of  I 

and  sixth  dipping  cleans 
qualiti  .vater  coming  in 

■  ith  his  !l  ••].  did  :    the 

desire 

God  through  the  \  idible  means  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  directions 
given.  Had  he  refused  I  i  be  dipped 
iventh  time,  who  would  dare  to 
say  that  he  was  cleansed  ?  The  sev- 
enth dipping    was  1    to    hi 


and  the  ti  .   i„  him  »     i 

tore    brethren    .  ,,r:iv 

to  lill  us  with 
»f  his  will  in   all   wisdom, 
spiritual  understanding,  and  lei  i 

he  word  oi  fjfod  for  our  guide, 

If  Others  :  ...  0f  the    ordinan- 

ce thing  is  certain,  tb< 
explai  the  B  'amis 

there 

>  ay."      T 
foi>'  let  us  watch  and  be    sober,    that 
we  may  not  b. 

my.      We  find   wle  tell- 

ing his  disciples    of  the    things    that 
shall  transpire  before  hie 

3,  "Th<  re  shall 
prophets,  and  if  it    ■ 
sha  1  deceive   the    v<  ry   elect."     By 
the  elect  we  understand  tho 


.  the  apostle    denominates    to    be    the 
,.''.r:m:1:.l1  j6^^1-^  !  vy'KU  GoA  !  children  of  light-tells  them  that   they 

are  not  of  darkness.      Then  bewsTi 


commanded  him,  otherwise  he  could 
not  be  cleansed.  So  was  the 
with  Peter  in  feet-washing,  Some 
think  that  the  blood  of  Christ  cleans- 
eth   os  from  sin,  and  not  baptism  aud 


prophets,  for  they  shall  cot 
you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  they  are 
as  ravening  wolves,  Believing  thai 
we  are  at  the  present  time  surrounded 


leet-washmg,  and  that    the  reception    by  those  who  would  prevent  the  true 


of  the  Spirit  can  be  obtained  in   revi 
We  admit  that  it    matters   not 
where  the  sinner  repents  :  he  can  re- 

neut  at  bome  <>•  at  revivals  ;  but  we 
see  that  they  have  revivals  one  year 
after  another,  and  some  of  the  same 
converts  again.  Here  they  weep  and 
mourn,  until  they  think  they  have 
received  the  Spirit,  Tbenjchey  Btop,and 
consequently  they  are  not  going  on 
to  perfection  ;  and  when  storms  and 
persecutions  arise,  they  fall  back 
into  the  world.  And  why  is 
it  ./  Because  they  are  leaving  un- 
done that  which  (iod  has  comman- 
ded. They  are  not  willing  to  follow 
Christ  in  bis  footstep-,  and  as  he  is 
our  pattern,  and  was  immersed  in  the 
river  Jordan,  to  give  us  an  example, 
and  washed  Lis  disciples  feet,  and 
told  them,  "As  1  your  Lord  and  .Mas- 
ter have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also 
ought  to  wash    oi\q  another's    feet,'' 


doctrine,  it  becomes  us  to  be  on  the 
alert;  for  they  will  tell  you  that  some 
of  the  injunctions  are  of  no  utility  to 
salvation.  May  the  Lord  rebuke 
folly  and  grant  them  grace,  peri' 
ture,  they  may  acknowledge  and  obey 
the  truth. 

Silas  lino 
Berlin,  Pa. 

the  Companion, 

The   Wile 

in  e  q  with  the    loss    of   a 

wife,  all  other    earthly    bereavem-nts 
are    trifling.     The    wife  !     ^he,     who 
large  a  space  in  the    doi: 
I,  she,  who  is  so  busied,  so  un- 
wearied in  laboring  for   the   precious 
ones  around  her — bitter    is    the 
that    falls    on    her   cold    clay.       You 
stand  beside  her  coflin    and    think    of 
past,  it    seems    an    amber-co! 
and  said,  "Happy  are  ye,  if  ye  do  these    pathway,  where  the  sun  shone    upon 
We  find  when    Peter    said,    beautiful  flowers,  or    the    stars    hong 
"Thou  shalt    never    wash    my    feet,'"    glittering  over  head  ;  fain  would   the 
the  Lord  said,    "If  I  wash    thee   not,    soul  linger  there.      No  tborns    are  re- 
thou  hast  no  part  me,"    aud    as    Pe-  j  membered    abjve    that    sweet    form, 
ter  was  to  have  no  part  without    his    save  those  your  baud  may  have  unin- 
fect washed.     Sol  believe  that    any  I  tentionally  planted      Her  noble,   ten- 
mau  that    objects    to    have   hi  r  heart  lies    open    to   your    ir; 

washed,  has  no  part  with  th(  ...    i  think  of  her  now  as  all 

lor  "He  that  Baith  1    kn  -.  all    bea  .    purity. 

keepeth  not  his  commands.  ;   The  dear  head  that  laid 


LOG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


upon  your  bosom,   rests   in   the   still  ] 
darkness  upon  a  pillow  of  clay.     The  i 
bauds  that  have  ministered  bo   untir- 1 
ingly,  are  folded  white  ami    cold    be-  ' 
neath  the  gloom}'  portals  of  the  grave. 
The  heart  whose  very  beat  measured 
au  eternity  of  love    lies   under    your: 
feet.     The  flowers  she  bent  over  with 
smiles,    bead    now    above    her    with 
tears,  shaking  the  dew  from  their  pet- 
als,  that   the    vendure    around    her 
grave  may  be  kept  green  and  beauti- 
ful. . 

Many  a  husband  may  read  this  in 
the  silence  of  a  broken  home.  There 
is  no  white  arm  over  your  shoulder  ; 
no  dear  face  to  look  up  into  the  eye 
of  love ;  no  trembling  lips  to  murmur 
the  kindest  feelings  of  the  heart.  Ah  ! 
how  s*ad,  how  lonely  you  feel  ;  for 
the  idol  of  your  heart  is  gone.  The 
little  one  whose  nest,  death  has  rifled, 
gazes  in  wonder  at  your  solemn  face, 
puts  up  its  tiny  hands  to  stay  the 
tears,  and  then  nestles  back  to  its 
father's  breast,  half  conscious  that  the 
wing  that  "sheltered  it  most  fondly 
is  broken  forever.  Remember  then 
that  nothing  in  life  is  so  pure  and  de- 
voted as  woman's  love.  Wound  not 
then  the  heart  that  loves  you  ;  that 
fountain  of  unsealed  and  gushing  ten- 
dernesss.  It  matters  not  whether  it 
be  for  a  husband,  child,  sister  or  broth- 
er, it  is  the  same  pure  unquenchable 
flame,  the  same  immaculate  glow  of 
feeling  whose  undeniable  touch-stone 
is  trial.  Give  her  but  one  token  of 
love,  one  kind  word  or  one  gentle 
iook  ;  even  if  it  be  amid  poverty,  des- 
olation or  death — the  feelings  of  that 
faithful  heart  will  gush  forth  as  a  tor- 
rent in  despite  of  earthly  bonds  or 
mercenary  ties.  More  priceless  than 
the  gems  of  Golconda,  is  the  female 
heart ;  and  more  devoted  than  the 
idolatry  of  Mecca  is  woman's  love. 
It  is  delight  for  the  soul,  to  have  con- 
fidence in  faithfulness  of  a  wife.  It 
makes  a  pillow  of  softness  for  the 
cheek  which  is  burning  with  fears, 
and  the  touch  of  paiu.  It  pours  a 
balm  on  every  sorrow,  it  is  a  hope 
undeterred.  A  flowery  seclusion  into 
which  the  mind,  when  weary  witn 
sadness,  may  retreat  for  caress  of 
of  constant  love.  The  rememberance 
of  every  friendship,  the  clasp  of  that 
dear  cold  hand  in  the  last  moments 
of  life,  when  she  with  her  consoling 
voice  says,  "farewell,  farewell,"  and 
her  hand  yet  clings  to  yours,  "we 
shall,  I  hope,  meet  again  in  heaven." 
The  sound  of  those   parting   words, 


dwell  as  within  an  eternal  echo  on 
the  ear,  and  as  dew  of  mercy  falling 
on  the  bruised  and  troubled  heart. 
Bereavements  long  witheld,  descend 
sometimes  as  chastening  griefs  upon 
our  nature,  to  remind  us  of  our  duty 
to  our  Heavenly  Father,  and  direct 
our  thoughts  to  that  happy  and 
blessed  home,  "where  all  tears  and. 
sorows  shall  be  wiped  away,"  and 
we  shall  meet  those  dear  ones  to  go 
out  no  more  for  ever.  There  is  healing 
in  the  bitter  cup.  God  takes  away 
or  removes  far  from  us,  those  we  love, 
to  increase  our  faith  and  impress  on 
our  minds  the  uncertainty  of  life,  and 
teach  us  to  look  forward  to  a  re-union 
in  another  world  where  there  will  be 
no  more  separation,  and  no  mutabil- 
ity ;  except  that  which  arises  from 
perpetual  progressiveness. 

Faith  is  that  precious  alchemy  of 
the  soul  which  transmits  grief  into 
joy,  or  rather,  it  is  that  pure  and 
heavenly  change  which  clears  away 
the  film  from  our  mortal  sight  and 
makes  affliction  appear  what  it  really 
is,  a  dispensation  of  mercy.  Then 
cherish  the  rememberance  of  that 
faithful  friend,  that  dear  departed 
wife,  who»e  holy  presence  as  a  min- 
istering spirit,  is  probably  now 
guarding  your  innocent  children.  In 
all  new  and  pleasant  connections 
give  her  spirit  a  place  in  your  heart  ; 
never  forget  what  she  has  bfcen  to 
you.  Be  tender  of  her  memory  so 
you  may  meet  her,  with  a  soul  un- 
stained in  that  bright  and  beautiful 
world.  Wife  and  mother !  What 
sacred  memories  cluster  round  these 
words;  that  being,  whose  affections 
will  linger  round  us  to  the  very  last, 
what  sweet  consolation  in  the  hope 
when  this  freed  spirit  is  released 
from  this  earthly  tabernacle,  we  shall 
again  behold  those  we  have 
loved  on  earth,  iu  the  home  of  the 
blest  whose  deep  sound  no  mortal 
ear  hath  heard;  where  our  friendships 
will  be  renewed,  where  God  hath  said, 
"eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
nor  has  it  ever  entered  into  the  mind 
of  man  to  conceive  the  joys  he  hath 
prepared  for  those  who  love  and  serve 
Him."  Consider  who  deprived  you 
of  that  dear  wife  and  companion. 
Was  it  not  God  ?  Did  not  he  that 
gave  her  to  you,  take  her  from  you  ? 
May  he  not  do  what  he  pleases  with 
his  own  ?  Is  there  any  defect  of 
wisdom  or  goodness,  of  justice  or 
mercy,  in  God's  disposal  of  your 
wife'/  Or,  will    you    ever    have   rest 


but  in  the  submitting  to  the  divine 
good  pleasure.  You  must  not  have 
all  your  miseries  conveyed  to  you 
merely  by  one  instrument ;  therefore, 
when  one  dear  friend  has  done  her 
part  for  your  wellfare  and  happiness, 
God  will  send  you  other  mercies  by 
another  hand  ;  and  it  is  fit  he  should 
choose  the  messenger  who  bestows 
the  gift.  There  are  some  who  doubt 
whether  heaven  itself  will  renew  those 
friendships  of  earth  ;  to  remove  such 
distressing  aprehensions,  let  the  fol- 
lowing reasons  which  are  supported 
by  God's  word  be  sufficient :  You 
can  not  think  the  knowledge  of  glori- 
fied saints  shall  be  more  imperfect 
than  their  knowledge  was  while  they 
were  upon  the  earth.  We  shall 
know  much  more,  not  less,  than  be- 
fore. Heaven  exceeds  earth  in  knowl- 
edge as  much  as  it  does  in  joy.  The 
angels  of  heaven  have  now  a  distinct 
knowledge  of  the  last  believers  on 
earth,  and  rejoice  in  the  conversion, 
and  are  styled  by  Christ  their  angels  ; 
therefore,  then  we  shall  be  equal 
to  the  angels,  we  shall  certainly 
know  our  nearest  friends,  who  will 
have  their  share  with  us  in  our  glory, 
and  though  God  be  all  in  all  in  heav- 
en, yet  we  shall  there,  not  only  know, 
but  love  and  rejoice  in  our  fellow 
creatures,  for  Christ  in  his  glorified 
human  nature  will  be  known  and 
loved  by  all  his  members,  without  dig- 
distinction  of  the  glory  of  divine  na- 
ture. The  several  members  of  the 
body  of  Christ  will  in  heaven  be  so 
nearly  related  to  each  other,  aod  not 
be  unconcerned  in  each  others  felicity. 
Tne  future  triumphant  state  of  the 
church  is  often  described  in  scripture 
as  a  kfngdom,  the  city  of  God,  the 
new  Jerusalem  ;- each  of  which  im- 
plies a  society.  As  one  part  of  the 
saints'  happiness,  they  are  to  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west  and  sit 
down  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  ;  and  therefore 
they  shall  not  only  know  those  great 
patriarchs,  but  shall  take  peculiar 
delight  in  their  presence  and  converse 
besides,  love  to  saints  as  well  as  to 
God,  is  a  grace  that  never  failetb. 
Yes,  religion's  bow  of  promise  points 
his  aspiring  though  humble  spirit  to 
the  future,  the  glorious  hope  of  meet- 
ing again  those  we  have  loved 
on  earth.  When  we  cast  our  eye 
back  through  the  dim  vista  of  the  past, 
and  recall  to  mind  the  friends  of  our 
soul,  we  are  led  to  enquire,  where 
are  they  ?     With  all    the    numerous 


OIIUISTIAN  b'AMlLV  UOMPANII 


throng  with  whom  w  e    » 

tin-  laughing  and  happy  boara  of  in- 

whom  w  e  could  finally 
bj  the  band,  and  enjoy  our    inno 

x  now   met 
sraodermg  ej  e,  soma  in  their  journey- 
brongfa  the  rale  of    hnman    life 
have  I)  ton  called  I 

distant  st:-  U  ;    others 

•  >  their  Snal  resting  places    the 
tomb  ;  while  others  have  been  turned 
from  as  by   the   repulsive   powi 
their  cold   feelings   of  i  iment. 

Hut   there  are  a   few  choice    spirits 

rtlll  linger  around  us  irradi  i 

be  sky  of  our  being,  diffus- 
halo  of  delight  through  it   ren- 
dering it  brilliant  with   the   light    of 

irul  joyous  expectation.  These 
we  link  with  a  Jew  departed  c  impan- 
ions  of  our  early  years  who  are 
from  the  trials  and  temptations  of 
this  sinful  world  to  that  happy  home 
where  we  fondly  trust  wc  shall  meet 
■gain  in  that  pure  and  heavenly 
whore  our  souls  may  commingle  to- 
gether, united  in  the  bonds  of  holy 
affections  through  the  long  and  ceas- 
less  ages  of  eternity.  I:  can  not  be, 
that  those  dear  beings   whoso    hearts 

beat  mutually  »ith  ours,  whom 
the  angel  of  death  has  bid  from  our 
gaze  and  whose  names  with  the  cold 
and  selfish  world  are  destined  to  float 
for  a  while  on  the  tide  ofrememherance 
and  then  pass  away  into  the  sea  of 
1  never  more 
to  meet  our  views.  Xo  !  there  is  a 
voice  that  comes  from  our  blessed 
"As  my  father  has  loved  me, 
so  have  1  loved  you,  there  is  a  closer 
fellowship  for  it  is  that  of  spirit  as 
well  as  of  mind  ;  for  God,  that  is  all 
love,  would  never  have  created  hopes 
that  are  to  be  bounded  by  the  grave, 
ours  is  an  immortal  friendship  for  it 
in  an  imperishable  basis.  It  is 
not  union  so  long  as  we  travel  to- 
gether, but  union  too  in  our  everlas- 
ting rest  — 

•'  \  lew  short  voir;  of  evil  pi 

We  reach  the  hap;>y  shore 
Where  death-divided  friends  at 

Shall  meet,  to  part  no  more  " 

We  feel  that  death  puts  an  end  to 
our  friendship,  but  Christ's  friendship 
only  moves  a  stop  closer  when  mor- 
tality intervenes,  it  is  not  for  a  mo- 
ment suspended.  The  Spirit  rises  to 
himself  to  the  enjoyment  of  his  pres- 
ence, and  to  forms  of  intercourse  and 
endearment  which  can  not  uow  be 
imagined.     Soil  was  in   the   history 


of  Boooh  :     to-day,  be  "Walked  with 
on     earth — to-morrow      be 

walked     with    him     in      Neaveo,    "we 

-li.i1!  fain,"  and  t  be  endearing 

ins  it  will  be,  ehi 
r  pilgrimage  through  the  dark  wil- 
derness of  life,    ecretly   admonishing 
as  to  ben  is— to  Khun 

iyin  r     haunts    of  vice. 
Remember  the  word*  of  our    b 
Redeemer,  "1I>-  that  b   shall 

rish  but    have  everlasting  life." 
il  belief  in  <  IhrUt  Jesus,    I 
own  gift,  brings  into    heart    the    Brat 
tew  existence, 
ball  at  !  etiog  more 

blissful  and  tra  isportii  i    than  all  the 

if  earth,  ne\  BT  to  end,  where  the 

anion  is  at  length  c  msu mated  amidst 
the  pealing  "hallelujahs  trreatful 

triumph  and  everlasting  love — a 
union  never  to  be  interrupted  by  one 
passing  doubt,  but  ever  to  become 
more  joyous  and  affectionate  in  the 
fruits  of  unbroken  and  mutual  kind- 
•  f  glory  in  the  presence  of  G  d 

Amen  Ell  rISH. 

ord  ( '".,  ///. 


..... 

Wasting  Time. 

Waste  of  time  is  seemingly  not  un- 
derstood by  many  as  well  as  it  might 
or  should  be.  We  have  but  one  min- 
ute at  a  time,  and  if  we  do  not  im- 
prove it  as  it  passes,  we  can  never 
return  to  gain  it.  I  overheard  a  con- 
versation the  other  day,  as  follows, 
on  the  corner  of  one  »f  our  street,  by 
two  intelligent  looking  young  men. 
"John,  I  don't  know  how  I  shall  kill 
the  afternoon.  His  friend  replied,  "go 
and  sleep."  "I'll  do  that,"  replied  John,  ! 
and  started  off  at  a  brisk  pace,  seemed 
in  great  glee  as  to  having  procured  a 
plan  to  "kill  the  afternoon" as  he  called 
it. 

la  il  i,  that    we  in   this  en- 

lightened age,  have  more  time  than 
we  can  make  use  of?  1  think  not,  but 
it  seems  that  some  people  think  so. 
We  have  heard  it  remarked  on  Sab- 
bath mornings,  "I  believe  I'll  not  go  to 
church  to-day,  I  am  so  tired  and  will 
rest,  and  be  more  able  to  go  to  work 
to-morrow."  I  should  think  while  in 
church  we  are  resting.  We  should  not 
work  so  hard  to  accumulate  dollars 
and  cents,  that  we  cannot  sit  still  in 
church.  It  is  not  necessary.  It  seems 
natural  for  most    eve:"-  spend 

some  of  their  time,    which 
they  ean  see  might  have  been  improv- 
ed to  a  bi  ant  age.    We  should 


try    to    find    out   where    and    v. 

i- 1  i hi.-  and  avoid  It  Perhaps  tfa 
are  few,  it  any,  upon  cl 
th  it  would  not  Bay, "they  i  d 

i ime,  ''and  now  feel  the  effi  cts  ol  it. 
When  we  have  leisure  time  from  our 
worldly  duties,  (which  we  all  have 
mor<  we  should  employ  it  in 

reading  the  Bible,and  other  asefnlread- 
ing  matter,  such  as  tbe  Coxpamu 

and    1  think  there  will  be   no  I 

■,  for  having  wasted  our  time. 
Livi  s   I,  *  MUs. 

Notice  IO  Delinquent)*. 

■v  church 
the  v-  f<  )hio  who   h 

not  vet  contributed  thei  \     .M. 

funds  we  take  thi>  method  of  inform 
them   that  ;    although   the   time     w: 
such  fan  Is  should   have   been  pai  1    ban 
long  ill  consider  them 

due  and  shall  continue  to  consider  them 

BO  until  they  are  paid.  We  now  call  "ii 
you  to  pay  up  prior  to    '.  1872 

we  have  set  the  time  for  a  final 
men!  of  our  business,  an  1  report, 

W  e  urge  a  prompt  compliance  with  the 
above  request,  o 

p  irt  any  of  our  d  sar  brethren  n     ha  i 
entirely  failed  in  complying  with   a  plain 
duty. 

Mv  order  oft  lommittee  of  arrange  m  tnt  - 
M.  of  1872. 

K.  L.  Vni>K't.  <  'letk. 

Correction. 

In  No.  23  of  the  Compawiox,  in   the 
tie  on   music,  second  paragraph,  first 
'music is  harmomoossound,' 
instead  of  ''music  i~  harm  In 

third  paragraph,  last  Hoe,  read  "to  whom 
all  honor\M  da  i  of  "to  whom  all 

things  is  due.''  I>.  S.  A. 

For  the  t  b;i. 

Reply  to  Krother  Forney.  Sr. 

Before  entering  into  a  discussion  of 
this  kind,  it  is  due  to  myself  to  say 
that  I  am  not  fond  of  controve; 
nor  do  I  regard  it  in  the  least  desira- 
ble. But  inasmuch  as  I  am  chalf 
ed,  I  am  necessitated  to  more  fully 
expand  my  ideas.  If  what  I  herein 
present  does  not  comport  with  good 
logic,  I  most  frankly  acknowledge  my 
ignorance  of  scriptural  phraseol 

Should  my  arguments,  however,  be 
based  upon  scientific  principles,  found- 
ed upon  good  logic,  I  want  them  to 
be  accepted  as  the  productions  of  one 
whose  design  is  not  to  argue  U| 
topics  of  no  special  interest,  but  one 
whose  design  is  to  be  more  fully  in- 
structed in  the  mysteries  of  godlim 
"Prove  all  things,  and  hold  fast  to 
that  which  is  good,"  is  at  this  mo- 
ment i  choc 1   through  my    pen,   and 


408 


GH1UST1AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


will  continue  to  echo  until  J.  T.  M. 
will  be  emancipated  from  the  garb  of 
mortality. 

There  arc  brethren  who  become  so 
much  confirmed  in  their  own  peculiar 
views,  that,  wore  they  to  believe  oth- 
erwise from  the  productions  of  a  mind 
of  an  unsurpassed  logic,  would  not 
yield  as  to  the  least,  and  if  the  latter 
were  demonstrated  to  tbem  in  the 
most  rigid  analysis  of  language. 

That  man  (the  genua  homo,)  is  sub- 
ject to  "death  in  the  midst  of  life" — 
mark  you,  life  allotted — is  evincible 
from  tbe  fact  that  we  have  good  bib- 
lical authority  to  fully  establish  the 
fact;  and  he  who  maintains  that  he 
is  not,  has  yet  to  learn  what  true  phi- 
losophy is.  That  "in  the  midst  of 
life  we  are  in  death,"  I  admit  is  not  a 
scriptural  wording,  but  is  a  philo- 
sophical maxim. 

Brother  F.  charges  me  with  mak- 
ing a  wrong  application  ;  and  to  con- 
vince me  of  the  error,  he  puts  it  as 
follows  :  "In  the  midst  of  death  we 
are  in  life  ;"  meaning  that,  if  the  for- 
mer is  logical,  the  latter  certainly  is. 
I  am  really  confounded  at  the  broth- 
er's remark,  whereas  an  impartial 
reading  and  an  intelligent  digestion 
of  my  article  would  have  saved  him 
the  trouble  of  making  his  rejoinder 
no  doubt  designed  to  baffle  away  the 
strength  of  my  arguments. 

He  says  that  according  to  my  ap- 
plication, when  in  Nebraska  we  at 
the  same  time  would  be  "in  the  midst 
of  all  the  other  States ;  because  we 
are  surrounded  by  them."  This  is 
another  application  of  his  that  may  be 
fully  attributed  to  the  weakness,  may 
I  not  term  it  human  precipitancy? 
What  has  my  application  to  do  with 
the  one  made  by  brother  F.  ? 

This  very  moment  I  am  in  Nebras- 
ka, not  far  from  my  worthy  brother 
F.,  and  purpose  coming  to  him  alto- 
gether, God  willing,  either  to  instruct 
or  be  instructed.  The  Urim  and  the 
Thurmim  are  what  I  am  in  pursuit  of. 
If  brother  F.  has  any  compunctions 
of  conscience  for  preaching  that  "in 
the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death,"  is 
that  a  sufficient  demonstration  to  at 
once  demolish  the  practice  ?  Yerily 
not.  Here  then  comes  the  diverging 
point,  "brethren  differ."  Why  do 
they  differ?  We  answer,  because 
they  cannot  see  alike.  Why  then 
preach  alike  upon  topics  of  this  kind  ? 
By  no  means.  Right  here  brother  F. 
faults  the  ministers  for  preaching  that 
"in  tne  midst  of  life  we  arc  in  death," 


from  the  simple  reason  that  he  thinks 
"every  one,  young  or  old,  dieth  at  the 
end  of  life." 

We  shall  notice  briefly  iu  a  philo- 
sophical way  who  he  says  dieth  at 
the  end  of  life.  All  physiologists, 
however  diverse  in  their  theory,  con- 
cur in  this,  that,  according  to  our 
total  organism,  we  are  continually 
dying — fading  away.  In  short,  we 
cannot  live  as  to  our  total  organism, 
unless  we  are  always  dying  as  to  our 
atoms ;  nor  is  there  an  instant  in 
which  death  is  not  somewhere  taking 
place.  Every  effort  and  every  move- 
ment kills  some  portion  of  the  muscles 
employed ;  every  thought  even  in- 
volves the  death  of  some  particle  of 
the  brain,  Hear  what  Job  says, 
"Man  dieth  and  waatcth  away,  yea 
man  giveth  up  the  Ghost  and  where 
is  he?"  Ghost  (Anglo-saxon  gast, 
Greek  broil  em,)  shows  its  physical 
meaning  iu  the  cognate  word  "gust," 
as  'a  gust  of  wind  ;"  also  in  the  term 
used  to  designate  the  aeriform  sub- 
stance called  "gas  ?"  To  "give  up  the 
ghost"  is,  liberally  to  surrender  the 
breath.  Hence  we  at  once  perceive 
that  brother  F.  is  wrong  where  he 
ays  "dieth  at  the  end  of  life ;"  because 


tal  aberration,  but  as  saying  the  least 
sophistry.  Come  brother,  ITiope  bet- 
ter things  of  you.-  The  phrase  "in 
the  midst  of  lifewe  are  in  death,"  is 
highly  philosophical,  and  would  im- 
selfthat  we  may  be  in  death  before 
our  appointed  time.  See  Ecll.  1  :  10, 
"Be  not  over-much  wicked,  neither 
be  thouTo.)lish,  lor  why  shonldst  thou 
die  before  thy  time?"  What  may  be 
the  lease  of  human  life,  is  a  quel 
for  which  the  Psalmist  is  acknowl- 
edged to  have  provided  a  final  answer. 
"The  days  of  our  years  are  three  score 
and  ten  years."  There  are  however 
plenty  of  examples  of  longevity  far  ex- 
ceeding even  the  higher  figures  acconu 
panied  by  retention  of  all  the  faculties 
and  powers,  the  exercise  of  whicf 
forms  the  true  life  of  man. 

Arguing  from  these,  it  Las  Lieu 
thought  that  by  using  proper  means, 
an  age  of  two  centuries  may  be  at 
tained  ;  less  ambitious  minds  are  con 
tent  to  hope  for  a  century  and  a  half. 
In  Genesis  itself  one  hundred  ant 
twenty  years  are  fixed. 

Buffon  considered  that  the  maxi- 
mum need  never  be  under  ninety  or 
a  hundred,  which  "the  man"  says  he, 
"who  does  not  die  of  accidental  cause, 


end  of  life  not  only  implies  the  act  or  ,  everywhere  reaches." 


position  of  dying,  but  means  the  ces- 
sation of  the  vital  acclivities,  having 
become  incapable  of  performing  their 
functions  utterly  in  a  state  of  inactiv- 
ity we  therefore  no  more  say  dieth, 
but  is  dead.  What  language  could 
we  employ  to  convey  the  idea  more 
emphatically,  of  the  uncertainty  of 
death  than  that  used  ?  The  reason 
assigned  for  not  using  it  is  simply  this, 
"It  is  an  unscriptural  term,  and  con- 
trary to  the  nature  of  the  case,  no- 
where to  be  found  in  the  gospel." 

Just  here  let  mc  ask,  docs  brother 
F.  preach  nothing  except  he  can  find  it 
written  in  legible  characters  in  the 
Bible  ?  Is  his  preaching  of  a  "thus 
saith  the  Lord"  and  nothing  more? 
Judge  ye. 

Are  ministers  more  righteous,  more 
holy,  more  just,   and  better   than  St. 


Paul, who  preached  things,  andempat-  -what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all, 


ically  declared  he  had  it  not  of  com- 
mandment, but  by  permission,  using 
his  own  judgment.  How  much  bet- 
ter are  we  ?  Not  a  whit.  In  preaching 
upon  topics  of  this  kind,  not  a  word 
2)ro  or  con  said  of  it,  we  are  entitled 
to  our  own  judgment?  But  brother 
F.  says,  we  should  not  preach  it. 
From  this  I  infer  he  would  not  only 
regard  such  preaching  as  a  mere  men- 


Floiens,  the  latest  writer  upon  the 
subject,  conincides  in  the  opinion  of' 
his  famous  countryman.  "A  hundred 
years  is  what  providence  intended  for 
man."  It  is  true  that  few  reach  this 
great  term,  but  how  few  do  that  which 
is  neccessary  to  attain  it  !  The 
Psalmist  says, "Bloody  and  deceitful 
men  shall  not  live  out  half  their  day?." 

What  is  here  meant  in  days  is  ful- 
ly explained  in  that  which  is  signified 
in  life.  Hence  man  declining  at  ao 
intermediate  period  of  thelife  allotted, 
which  is  three-score  years  and  ten,  is 
said  to  have  died  in  the  midst  of 
life. 

In  conjunction  with  this  let  me  ap- 
peal to  you  in  the  words  "Memerm 
morf'  remember  death.  It  may  be 
in  the  midst  of  life,  which  is  to  say.  in 
the     bloom     of    youth.     "Therefore 


Watch,  be  ready,  have  your  lamps 
well  supplied  with  oil ;  for  the  cry  is 
and  has  been,  "The  Bridegroom  com- 
eth. "Behold,  ho  cometh  in  an  hour  ye 
think  not. 

I  remain  with  best  wishes  and 
brotherly  esteem  your  unworthy 
young  brother. 

J.  T.  Meyers. 

Somerset,  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


409 


Rous  Until  Department 

Little   Things. 

A  littlt  thing  '  1 1  •  •  \  ofl  (hat  word 

V,  a  lioar  from  you  .iy  ; 

Bvents  which  lil!  our  daily  lives, 

\iv  '  little  things,"  they  say, 
lid  \\v  know  the  weary  pain 

A  little  fauli  uighl  bi  in 
\\  e'd  pause  a  moment,  ere  we  darod 

Call  il  a  little  thii 

It  in 

\  cro  101    i  . 
The  little  woe  that  prompted  it, 

it  i-  *pok( 
But  to  the  lo\ in.;  hear!  ii  wo 

The  sorrow  long  will  oli 
The  pain  your  thoughtle  oipart 

.i  little  thing- 

uiber,  ioo,  tli  I .  >rd 

J.  Kkks  very  cahnly  down, 
To  give  each  action  and  each  thought 

I  [is  blessing  or  his  frown. 
That  1  is 

Where  holy  angels  sing, 
Their  -in'  are  pained  by  it. 

I    i;  a  litt!''  tliin- 

A  mother' a  ki~>.  a  sister's  smile, 

\  ilden  summer's  day, 
Appear  but  little  things  to  ns, 

To  cheer  our  onward  way; 
lint  love,  and  joy,  ami  thankfulno 

These  gifts  wore  meant  to  win; 
Your  Heavenly  Father  sent  you  each, 

Not  asa  little  fcb.ii 

Oh!  who  can  tell  the  wondrous  chasm 
Which  oneaeh  act  may  hang, 

ir  morning  hymn 
Stars  of  morning  sang, 
Through  count!  till  the  time 

Of  which  tli  i  i  i  ir ! 

Can  any  link  of  this  great   chain 
died  a  little  thing  ? 

Know  that  each  hour  of  life  is  fraught 
With  endless  good  or  ill. 

id  1  ut  with  its  consequence 
The    universe  nmy  till; 
Then,  till  with  angel's  vision  clear 
We  mount  on  angel  wing, 

us  not  dare  to  say  of  aught. 
'It  is  a  little  thing." 

M.  E.  W. 


ar  to 
make  that  unhappy."  Ami  therefore 
willfulness  is   allowed    uj    fall    hem, 

anil  '.-elli  !    p<  rmitt*  '1    I 

oat  the  fear:    of  budd 
und  womanlioess.     A II  thai 
for  is  given,  and   the  lesson   ol 
control  is  left  for  a   more   conv< 
ion. 

The  tender  lore  which  would  for- 
bear needless  chiding,  and  would  en- 
dure with  preeerving  patience  the 
thoughtlessness  which  belongs  to 
early  years,  is  not  to  be  stifled.  Rath- 
er let  every  parent  water  it    With   the 

dews  of  prayer  and  guard  it  against 

the  I. lasts  ol  selfishness.     Bat  it  Is  all 
ommon   to   regard   the   pr< 

happiness  of  our  children  rather  than 
their  growing  character-  We  see 
only  the  pleasure  which  animates 
them  and  fills  their  little  lives  with 
sunshine,  forgetting  that  we  must 
prepare  lor  sombre  days,  when  their 
rejoicing  must  be  in  themselves  alone, 
and  not  in  a  mother's  indulgence. 

That  bov  has  only  one  childhood 
in  which  to  learn  how  to  curb  his 
temper  ;  how  to  be  gentle  ;  how  to 
his  good  with  another  ;  bow 
to  endure  disappointment.  That  girl 
bas  only  one  childhood  in  which  to  be 
taught  "trutbfuluess,  self-reliance,  and 
womanly  self-respect.  There  is  only 
one  proper  seed-lime  in  human  souls; 
and,  although  belated  sowing  may  not 
prevent  the  reaping,  yet  the  harvest 
must  needs  be  scanty.  Let  mothers 
remember,  then,  that  the  warm, 
moist  spring-time  must  not  be  wholly 
given  to  juvenile  license,  to  song  and 
flowess,  but  that  older  heads  must 
forecast  the  autumn,  and  prepare,  by 
hard  work  and  self-denial,  for  the  ripe 
fruit  in  its  season. 

Only  one  childhood  to  make  ready 
for  manhood  ! — Exchange. 


Truth! ulucHS 


Only  One  Childhood. 

Mothers  are  sometimes  over-indul- 
gent to  children,  excusing  themselves 
by  saying,  "My  little  ones  have  only 


( (fall  happy  households,  that  is  the  hap- 
piest wher,  falsehood  is  never  thought  of*. 
All  peace  is  broken  up  when  once  it  ap- 
pears there  is  a  liar  in  the  house.  \!1 
comfort  is  gone  when  suspicion  has  once 
entered — when  there  must  he  reserve  in 
talk  and  reservation  in  belief.  Anxious 
parents,  who  are  aware  of  the  pains  of 
suspicion,  will  play  general  confidence  in 
their  children,  and  receive  what  they 
say  freely,  unless  there  is  strong  reason 
to  distrust  the  truth  of  any  one.  If  such 
an  oceasion  should  unhappily  arise,  they 
must  keep  the  suspicion  from  spread- 
ing as  long  as  possible,  and  avoid 
disgracing  their  poor  child  while  there 


is  a  c:  its  cure  by  their  confi- 

dential atsistan  e.     lie  - i  mid   have 

their  pity    find 

iffeiing  under    some     b 

rder.     It  he  cm   be  i 
will    l'  duly     grateful   foi 

ent.  If  the  et.deavur  foil, 
means  must  of  course  be  taken  to  pre- 
vent his  example  from  doing  harm  ; 
and  I  hen,  the    family  | 

is  broken  up,  because  the  familj 
fidence  la  gone.      I  fear  that,  for  some 
Or  another,  tl 

i;r   is 
altogether  truthful,      Hut    where    all 

.  organised  andVao  traiued  as  to 

be  wholly  reliable  in  act  and  word, 
they  are  a  light  to  all  eyes  and  a  joy  to 
all  hearts  They  are  public  be., 
(or  they  are  a  point  of  general  reliance  ; 
and  they  are  privately  blessed  within 
and  without.  Without,  their  life  is 
made  easy  by  universal  trust  ;  and 
within,  their  homes  and  their  hearts 
they  have  the  sincerity  of  rectitude 
and  the  gladness  of  innocence. 

ll.UMUKT  MaKTINKAI  . 

A  Word  to  Young    Converts 

lie  not  discouraged  by  varying 
frames  of  feelling.  Do  not  compare 
your  experience  with  that  of  others, 
as  if  yours  must  be  like  it  to  be  genu- 
ine. Maintain  calmness  and  steadi- 
ness of  purpose.  You  must  not  count 
on  singing  joyful  songs  all  the  way 
to  ileaven.  Think  not  your  hope  a 
delusion,  and  your  soul  in  the  gall  of 
bitterness  if  your  sorg  ceas- 
es Keep  up  a  stout  heart. 
Look  to  Jesus,  and  not  to  frames 
of  feeling  a3  your  surety.  Keep 
in  the  beaten  path  of  duty,  listen  not 
to  doubt,  seek  not  comfort  in  yourself, 
or  in  your  works.  When  you  have 
no  sight,  live  by  faith.  When  the 
stars  are  hidden,  and  the  way  is  dark, 
when  ieeling  is  no  longer  satisfactory, 
look  at  the  steady  needle  of  principle, 
and  go  by  that  less  inspiring,  but 
more  trusty,  guide. 

— -^^♦-  -♦■^ — — 

Much  of  the  unhappiness  of  this 
world  arises  from  giving  utterance  to 
hasty,  unkind  words. 

Trust  him  little  who  praises  all  ; 
him  less  who  censures  all  ;  and  him 
last  who  is  iudifferentin  all. 

There  are  two  ways  of  going 
through  this  world.  One  is  to  make 
the  best  of  it,  and  the  other  is  to  make 
the  worst  of  it.  Those  who  take 
the  latter  course  work  hard  for  very 
poor  pay. 


410 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  July    2,   1872. 
Signs  ol  the  Times. 

We  call  the  special  attention  of 
our  readers  to  the  department  of  the 
Companion  headed  Signs  of  the  Times. 
In  our  advertisement  it  is  said,  "So 
much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as 
may  be  thoughi  necessary  to  a  prop- 
er observance  of  the  Signs  of  the 
times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of 
the  Christian,  will  be  published,  thus 
removing  all  occasion  for  coming  in 
cantact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals." 

This  department  has  heretofore 
been  too  much  neglected  ;  and  we 
purpose  hereafter  to  pay  more  atten- 
tion to  it.  We  are  living  in  a  grand 
and  awful  age — in  an  age  in  which 
it  is  both  sublime  and  fearful  to  live. 
The  times  in  which  we  live  are  un- 
surpassed, if  not  unequaled,  in  phy- 
sical, political,  and  religious  convul- 
sions and  revolutions  ;  and  it  is  high 
time  for  Christians  to  lift  up  their 
heads  and  mark  the  progress  of  events. 
As  the  budding  fig  tree  betokens  the 
approach  of  Summer,  so  the  strange 
yet  foretold  scenes  that  are  now  trans- 
piring are  certain  omens  of  the  near 
approach  of  the  glorious  reign  of  our 
exalted  King. 

We  call  upon  our  readers  to    assist 

us  in  making  this  department  of  our 

paper  what  it  is  designed  to  be,  that  it 

may  tend  to  our   intellectual,    moral, 

and  spiritual  advantage. 

♦.».  «* 

The  Editor. 

The  editor,  and  his  traveling  compan- 
ions, Dr.  Beachly  and  his  daughter  Em- 
ma, are  still  out  on  their  Western  jour- 
ney. The  latest  we  had  from  them  they 
were  still  at  Waterloo,  Iowa,  but  expec- 
ted soon  to  start  to  Minnesota-  We  hope 
they  may  be  much  benefitted  ;  and  we 
feel  willing  for  their  good  to  deny  our- 
selves and  labor  a  little  harder  at  home  ; 
but  we  would  like  to  have  a  little  moie 
editorial  and  correspondence  from  them 
than  they  have  furnished  for  this  num- 
ber. We  promise  our  readers  more  in 
number  27. 


Answers  Co  Correspondents. 

SAMUEL  WlHB.:  We  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  the  letter  you  refer  to;  but  we 
will  send  papers  a  •  ordered. 

S.  S.  MOHLEB  :  — We  omit  the  no- 
tice. If  it  does  not  appear  at  the  ex- 
pected  time,  please    remind  us  of  it. 

Peter  S.  Carman  :  Yes,  the  mon- 
ey was  received  and  will  be  ackowl- 
edged  in  No.  20.  You  are  indebted 
50  cts. 

Adam  J.  Snoi'E :  The  minutes  of 
A.  M.  have  not  been  priuted  yet. 

John  IT.  Slingluff  :  You  have 
no  credit  on  our  books  for  subscrip- 
tion of  the  Pious  Youth  ;  we  have 
you  charged  with  it.  We  sent  the 
paper  as  you  requested. 

Delia  E.  Boltn  :  We  have  no 
knowledge  of  it,  and  think  it  was 
lost.  Would  you  inform  us  what  No. 
is  missing,  perhaps  we  could  supply 
it. 

Tobias  M.  Imi.er  :  There  is  no 
such  a  Bible  printed  as  you  call  .for, 
but  the  Brown's  Pocket  Concordance 
will  answer  the  purpose.  Price  00 
cts. 

John  J.  Brown  :  Your  subscrip- 
tion is  paid  to  the  end  of  the  year. 

Rebecca  Gallagher  :  Your  sub- 
scription expired  with  Xo.  22  and 
the  balance  of  the  year  will  cost  90 
cts. 

SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES. 
Gavazzi. 

He  proclaims  himself  an  evangelist, 
and  not  a  Protestant  or  a  reformer. 
It  is  the  province  of  a  conquered  party 
to  protest,  but  he  maintained  that  he 
belonged  no  longer  to  such  a  party,  l 
"Our  party,"  said  he,  "is  now  the  vic- 
torious party,  and  it  is  for  the  Pope 
and  his  adherents,  henceforth,  to  pro- 
test, as  they  are  protesting  to-day. 
They  are  the  conquered  party  now 
— not  we."  Xor  did  he  profess  to  be 
a  reformer,  for  what,  in  the  Church 
of  Rome,  was  there  that  he  could  re- 
form ?  "Y'ou  may  cut  off  the  gangrened  j 
finger  of  a  man  to  save  his  baud;  or 
a  gangrened  hand  to  save  his  arm  ;  or  a 
gangrened  arm  to  save  his  body. 
But  if  his  wh  ole  body  be  gangrened 


you  will  not  cut  it  up  into  a  hundred 
pieces  to  save— nothing.  And  the 
whole  body  of  the  Roman  Church  is 
gangrened.  There  is  no  soundness  in 
it  from  the  crown  of  the  bead]  to  the 
sole  of  the  foot;  and,  therefore,  the 
best  thing  that  can  be  done  with  it  is 
to  hasten  its  death  and  burial,  that 
its  diseased  and  loathsome  carcass 
may  cease  to  pollute  and  poison  the 
political,  moral  and  religious  atmos- 
phere of  earth,  and  to  excite,  as  it 
does,  the  disgust  of  right-thinking 
and  pure-minded  men."  Gavazzi 
heretotore,  proclaimed  himself  rather, 
a  destroyer  than  a  reformer  of  the 
accursed  system  of  Romanism,  for 
there  was  nothing  in  it  to  reform. 
And  this, as  we  understand  the  mean- 
ing of  divine  prophecies  pertaining  to 
this  subject,  is  the  destiuy  which  ul- 
timately awaits  this  system.  "And 
then  shall  that  wicked  be  revealed, 
whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with 
the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall  de- 
stroy with  the  brightness  of  his  com- 
ing; even  him,  whose  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  Satan,  with  all  power, 
and  signs,  and  lying  wonders,  and 
with  all  deceivableness  of  unright- 
eousness in  them  that  perish  ;  because 
they  received  not  the  love  of  the  truth 
that  thev  might  be  saved."  (2  T 
ii.  8-10.") 

Gavazzi  asks  American  Christians 
to  help  the  Evangelical  Christians  of* 
Italy  to  establish  and  endow  a  bibli- 
cal college,  or  theological  seminary, 
in  the  city  of  Rome,  where  they  can 
educate  an  evangelical  ministry  to 
evangelize  Italy.  And  he  will  not 
ask  in  vain.  The  work  will  be  done 
the  theological  seminary  will  become 
a  fact  in  the  capital  city — the  very 
city  itself  of  Rome — from  which, 
through  so  many  centuries,  the  Bible 
and  its  special  teachings  have  been 
excluded  by  civil  pains  and  penalties 
iuflictd  upon  any  who  would  dare  to 
introduce  God's  own  word,  where 
was  set  up  the  throne  of  Antichrist, 
and  where  Antichrist  was  supreme. 
Who,  a  little  while  ago,  would  have 
predicteed  that  this  would  be  possi- 
ble so  soon  ?  The  Lord  is  working 
wonders  in  our  day,  and  bringing  to 
pass  that  which  concerns  the  mission 
of  his  son  Jesus  Christ,  in  ways  and 
by  means  which  fill  us  Avith  admira- 
tion and  astonishment.  The  gospel 
is  now  freely  preached  iu  Italy,  and 
a  Bible  Society  Depository  is  opened 
across  its  Tiber  from  the  Vatican,  and 


GiiiiidTiAJS  FAMliA  CuMi'AWUii. 


ill 


the  Tope,  if  ho  chooses  to  look  upon 
so  startling  a  BpecUole  to  him,  may, 
without  the  aid  of  M  opera-glass, 
read  the  gilded  letters  that  stand  over 

the  door-way  of  entrance  into  this 
Depository  across  the  nver  from  his 
papal  palace  !  W.  T.  P. 

^■-  —   ■♦  ^^— 

Solomon  said)  many  centuries 
"even  ■  child  is  known  by  its  doings, 
whether  his  work  is  pure  and  whether  il  be 
right."  Win  n  I  see  a  boy  in  baste  to 
Rpendeyery  centos  soon  as  he  gets  it,  I  think 
it  is  a  sign  thai  he  will  be  a  spendthrift. 
When  1  Bee  a  child  hoarding  u|>  his  p  m 
and  unwilling  to  part  hith  them  for 
any  good  purpose,  I  think  it  i-  a  Bign 
that  be  will  be  a  miser.  When  I  gee  a 
child  looking  out  for  himself  or  herself,  I 

think  it  is  a  ykn  that  the  child  will  mow 
up   a  very    selfish    person.      When    I  see 

boys  and  girls  often  qearrelling,  1  think 
it  is  a  sign  they  will  re  violent  men  and 
hitcl'nll  woman.  When  I  see  a  little  boy 
willing  to  take  strong  drink,  I  think  it  is 
a  sign  he  will   beadrankard.     When  I 

a    little    hoy    who    never    attends    to  tic 

a  irviee  of  religion,  I  think  it  is  a  ngn 
that  he  will  be   a  profane  and  profli 

man.  When  I  see  a  child  obedient  to 
his  parents.  I  think  if  is  a  sign  of  great 
future  blessings  from  his  heavenly  parent. 

and  though  ohaoges  sometimes  tare  place 

hi  the  oharaoter,   vet  as  a  genera]  rule, 

he  -i l; ii -s  do  not  fail. 

The  'Icnoiilics  In  Kussia. 

We  find  the  following  in  one  of  the 
Chicago  dailies.  Whether  the  infor- 
mation relating  to  our  brethren  in 
Russia  is  altogether  reliable  we  are 
not  able  at  present  to  say,  but  for 
the  most  part,  we  have  no  doubt  it  is 
correct. 

"A  letter  fron  St.  Petersburg  an- 
nounces that  the  Menonite  colonies 
in  Southern  Russia,  comprising  fully 
4D, 000  persons,  are  seeking  homes  in 
the  new  world,  to  escape  the  obliga- 
tion of  military  service,  and  have  al- 
ready presented  petitions  to  the  Brit- 
ish and  American  Governments,  ask- 
ing on  what  terms  they  will  be  received. 
This  sect  was  founded  in  the  low  coun- 
tries, in  the  sixteenth  century,  by 
Menuo  Simon,  a  priest  who  abandoned 
Catholicism,  and  taught  that  war  was 
unlawful  and  military  service  sinful. 
In  1561,  they  migrated  from  Hoi 
and  to  East  Prussia.  Here  they 
were  subjected  to  persecutions,  which 
iu  1789,  culminated,  in  a  degree  for- 
bidding thcin  to  purchase  landed  prop- 
erty. By  invitation  of  Catharine  II .  the 
larger  part  of  the  colonists  remeved  to 
the  Lower  Dnieper,    in    Russia,    being 


granted  various  privileges;includingfree 

dom  of  worship  and  exemption  from  mil 

itary  service  The  emigrants  from  Prus- 
sia until  1817.  Under  the  protection  and 
fivor  of  the  [lussian  Qovennent,  they 
have  prose tved  almost  iataal  their  Qer 
man  character  and  institutions,  and  are 
noted  av  iridustrious.  intelligent,  and 
peaceful.  Now  that  their  privileges  are 
infringed,  and  it  is  demanded  that  the 
Menonites  render    service   in   the   Held, 

they  desire  t,i  place  themselves  and  their 
children  within  the    pale  of  free    institu 

t  ions  ami  the  guaranty  of  religious  liberty. 
The  law-  of  Russia  Forbid  the  emigration 
ofa  Bnbject  without  the  consent  of  the 
authorities,  and  it  remain-,  to  be  seen 
whatcourse    the    Menonitee  canr  safely 

adopt.  The  addition  ol'a  mass  so  com- 
pact and  so  virtuous  to  the  industrial  for- 
ces of  Canada  or  United  States  would  be 
of  the  highest  benefit  "    -•//<  raldqfTmth. 

Foreign. 

Junf.     17— Two    town-    in    Peru    were 
Backed  recently  by  mountaineers  — — A 

revolution  his  broken  out  in  Honduras 
for  the  overthrow  of  President  Medina. 
-The  hill  depriving  the  Jesuits  of  rights 
the  eiti/.en-hip.  passed  its  second  read- 
in.'  in  the  Berlin  Riechstag  to-day,  after 
seven  hours'  debate,  by  a  large  majority 
An  epidemic  of  some  kind   carried 


!it  thousand  out   of  thirteen  thou- 
sand ofthe  inhabitants  of  the  three    I'.n 

zillian  towns The  town  of  Warring- 
ton, in  Lancashire,  England,  was  visited 
by  a  disastrous  conflagration  oa  Sunday 
night     Estimated  loss,    CIOO.OOO. 

June  18. — The  Pope  has  sent  to  the 
representatives  of  the  foreign  powers  an 
important  circular  concerning  the  present 

condition   of  the    Holy    See Senor 

LoriUa  accepted  the  Spanish  premiership. 
His  fust  step  will  be  to  remove  judges 
guilty   of  malfeasance  in   interfering  in 

the  last  elections A  civil  commotion 

took  place  among  the  reformers  at  Un- 
gate in  Japan,  recently.  They  were 
tired   upon   by    the  troops,    several    were 

kDldand  the   rest   dispersed bfuch 

speculation  exi>ts  in  regard  to  the  Ge- 
neva Tribunal,  though  a  little  is  known 
with  certainty  of  its  proceedings. 

June  1'.'. — The  seaport  of  Uamidi  in 
the  island  of  Sekishan,  has  been  visited 
by  an  earthquake,  and  five  hundred  per- 
sons   perished The    Pope   has  ad- 

1  a  letter  to  Cardinal  Antooelli, 
protesting  against  recent  encroachment 
ofthe  Italian  I  iovernuient  on  prerogative 
ofthe  Holy  See  He  saysa  conflict  with 
the  Italian  Government  is  inevitable  and 
reconciliation  imposible.  and  requests  An- 
tonelli  to  appeal  in  his  behalf  to  foreign 

I  powers Terific    thunderstorms  pre- 

|  vaiL'd  to-day  in  the  Northern  Midland 
counties  of  England-  Many  persons  who 
W(  re  i  zposed  to  the  violence  of  the  storm 
were  injured. 

JuhezQ — Thiers  is  firm  in  the  expres- 
sion of  sentiments  favorable  to  the  con- 
tinuance ofa  republican   form  of  govern- 


meal    for    Prance The    IVm      of 

Wa'i.--  went    to    Lynn  Re   e    on  Wedi 
day  ami   pi  i  -"1  'I  al   the  opening  of  the 
agriculture]  exhibition.     11  w 

ed    with  great    enthusiasm AG 

man  fleet  bombarded  tie  i 

of   Port-au-Prince,    llavti.  and  board*  l 

and  capture. 1    the    llaytii-n  fleet  in  00 

quence  of  tie-  refusal  of  th     govern 

of  that  nation  to   indemnify  o  attain  '  I 

man    merchants    for    forced    loan-  I 

upon  them. 

June  22  and  23. — A   political  erisi 
Imminent  in  Paris,   and  the   situation 
becoming  very  intereetinjj    A  rupture  has 
taken    place  between    President  Thiers 
and  the  numbers  ofthe  Right    in  the  A 
seniblv,  which  is  likely  to  had  to 
complications,  and  probably  the  resigns 

tion    of   Thiers On   Saturday,    for 

the  first  time  sines   the  outbreak  ofthe 
ofthe  Oarlist  insurrection,  a  baud  of  (he 

insurgents    awaited  an  altaek    ofthe 
eminent  troops. 

A   Letter     Iroui     Itrotlier    AiIiiiil 
llolliuger 

The  foOowing  letter  was  read  to  thecon- 
■  ition  at  the Lovsfeast  in   the   aspex 

( '  mawaga  branch,  in  may  la.-t  : 

To  the  brethren  and  sisters  ofth  i  a 
Donawaga  congregation,  an  I  aJB 
he  ir  this ;  greeting. 

My  heart  is  with  you,  »port  the  solemn, 
occasion  in  which  you  arc  engaged,  Hope 
Jesus  may  be  in  your  midr-t.  I  also 
sire  you  unitedly  to  bring  my  case-  before 
the  throne  of  grace,  as  1  need  it  much: 
1  am  still  confined  to  mybed.  but  am  on 
the  recovory,  slowly  Ihave  a  strongd 
to  eat  the  feast  with  you.  Aa  it  is  imp  B 
siblc,  I  desire  you  to  save  me  Boine  o 
the  Lord's  supper,  and  ofthe  Bread  and 
Wine  that  may  be  kept  remaining. 

Adah  Hollhtor. 

WeUsciBe,  /'<>..  MaylO,  18721 

»  ♦  » 

Answer  to  Jacob  Bare,  ofLodi.  Medi- 
na. Co. .  Ohio,  as  to  whether  there  are 
any  brethren  living  in  the  North  Wet 
pari  ofLucus  Co..  Ohio,  or  the  North 
Eastern  part  of  Fulton  Counties.  I  would 
just  say  that  we  have  an  organized  church 
ofthe  Brethren,  in  the  Counties  named 
by  Bro.  Bare.  One  of  our  ministering 
brethren,  Richard  K.  Berkeybilc,  lives 
in  the  North  Western  part  of  Lucus  I 
The. brethren  constituting  our  church 
(Swan  Creek  Church  i  are  chiefly  settled 
along  theJAir  Line  K.  K.  Have  meeting 
every  3  weeks  within  six  to  eight  miles 
from  the  place  he  desired  to  know. 
Would  be  desirous  to  have  members 
move  in. 

Aaron  Bkrkxtbiix 

Never  judge  a  person's  character  by 
external  appearances. 

Always  take  the  part  of  an  absent 
person  who  is  censured  in  company, 
so  far  as  truth  and  propriety  will 
admit. 


412 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  «'  e.t   only.         . 

Brethren  Editors  :— Our  Council 
Meeting  here,  in  the  Berlin  congrega- 
tion, came  off  to-day,  June  7th.  All 
tbe  business  was  transacted  pleasant- 
ly and  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  The 
most  joyful  as  well  as  tbe  most  im- 
portant news  I  have  for  you  is  this, 
that  those  who  were  willing  to  obey 
the  Lord,  were  baptized,  and  added 
to  the  Church  here  below;  ten  in 
number,  from  the  young  of  sixteen  to 
the  aged  of  sixty.  But  you  know  we 
believe  none  to  be  too  young  and  none 
too  old  to  commence  to  serve  God. 
Surelv  the  christian  has  great  cause 
to  rejoice  where  be  sees  that  the 
army  of  the  Lord  is  reinforced  from 
time  to  time.  God  has  promised  to, 
be  with  bis  children.  IT  he  is,  and 
we  increase  in  number,  surely  the 
victory  over  Satan's  army  will  be  com- 
plete. But  still  we  must  remember 
that  we  are  only  instruments  in  God's 
baud.  "We  may  rejoice,  but  still  we 
must  not  forget  our  duty.  It  makes 
our  very  hearts  thrill  with  joy,  when 
we  see  the  church  prosper;  and  we 
believe  we  can  not  be  wrong  in  this. 
We  read  that  augels  rejoice  when  one 
sinnerreturns  to  God  ;  consequently  it 
can  not  be  wrong  for  christians  here 
below  to  join  in  with  them.  We  like 
to  see  those  outside  enter  the  Church 
of  God  here  below  ;  but  let  us  remem- 
ber  that   our    mission   goes  further. 

Lei  us  show  to  them,  that  we  love 
to  have  their  company  on  our  way  to 
eternal  happiness.  Let  us  march 
hand  in  hand  through  this  vale  of 
trials  and  troubles.  Let  us  encour- 
age one  another  under  all  difficulties. 
Let  us  keep  our  banners  flying  high, 
so  that  they  may  be  seen  from  the 
banks  of  the  enemy  and  soon  some 
more  will  desert  his  army  to  become 
obedient  to  the  God  of  all  creation. 
Bat  brethren  let  us  also  be  careful  to 
feed  these  little  ones  ;  let  us  by  no 
means  give  them  cause  to  become 
cold  in  the  work  which  they  have 
now  commenced  ;  let  us  bear  in  miud 
that,  although  some  of  them  may  be 
old  in  years,  they  are  only  babes  in 
Christ.  Do  not  put  too  heavy  bur- 
dens   on    their    shoulders    at    once. 


When  you  see  them  tremble,  give 
them  some  wholesome  food  from  the 
Master's  table,  so  as  to  make  them 
strong  so  as  to  be  able  to  take  up 
their  crosses  and  follow  the  Lord 
cheerfully. 

To  you,  my  young  brethren 
and  sisters.  Do  not  think  that 
you  are  now  beyond  all  danger. 
Watch  and  pray  ;  for  the  temptations 
for  some  of  you  may  be  many  and 
great.  Others  that  were  your  friends 
will  scorn  you  ;  those  that  respected 
you  will  mock  you  ;  but  don't  de- 
spair. Remember  they  have  done 
the  same  towards  tbe  Savior.  If 
you  get  into  trouble  beyond  your 
bearing  do  not  forget  to  communicate 
with  older  members  of  God's  family. 
They  will  intercede  for  you,  and  God 
will  help.  But  above  all,  show  now 
by  yoor  works  that  you  arc  sincere. 
I  understand  there  are  some  among 
you  who  have  left  father,  mother, 
brothers  and  sisters  behind.  They 
are  yet  standing  out  side  ;  but  by 
your  walk  and  conduct  you  may  con- 
vince them,  that  there  not  only  is  re- 
ality in  the  religion  of  Jesus,  but  also 
enjoyment.  Do  not  forget  to  talk 
to  them  on  the  subject.  Tell  them 
that  the  door  of  the  church  is  open 
for  them  ;  the  ministers  of  Jesus  are 
ready  ;  the  members  of  Christ's  body 
will  welcome  them.  They  can  have 
the  bread  and  water  of  life  with- 
out money  and  without  price ;  and 
soon  we  may  have  the  pleasure  of 
greeting  them  as  brothers  and  sisters. 

Xow  brethren  ministers,  a  few 
words  to  you  yet.  Your  reward  is 
awating  you,  if  you  work  faithful  iu 
the  Master's  cause.  Will  you  blow 
the  gospel  trumpet  a  littlelonger,  and, 
if  possible,  a  little  louder,  so  that  all 
may  hear  ?  Go  to  work  with  a  deter- 
mination to  win  as  many  souls  for 
Jesus  as  is  possible.  Exert  your- 
selves a  little  more  in  the  good  cause. 
Work  a  little  more  earnestly.  Preach 
the  word  with  power.  Prove  your- 
selves faithful  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
your  reward  will  be  great.  Finally, 
brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  light  the 
battle  of  the  Lord  together  ;  work 
faithfully  ;  be  on  our  guard  always; 
live  up  to  our  christaiu  duty  while 
here  on  earth  ;  and  the  time  will 
come,  when  we  will  be  gathered  home 
to  praise  him  who  made  us  Iree,  and 
to  him  we  will  ascribe  all  honor  and 
glory.     Amen. 

M.     IlADV. 


Wailing  lor  the    Train. 

We  viewed  the  crowd  stand- 
ing on  the  platform,  waiting  for  the 
train,  how  eagerly  each  one  is  wait- 
ing and  watching  to  hear  the  sound 
of  the  whistle,  especially  if  there  is  a 
shower  of  rain  approaching,  thinking, 
when  in  the  cars  they  are  sale  at  least 
from  the  rain.  But  bow  true  there- 
mark  of  brother  Wise  who  was  stand- 
ing at  my  side  on  the  platform  wait- 
ing for  the  train  at  Smithville  Station, 
"What  a  blessing  it  would  be  if  all 
were  prepared  and  ready,  and  so  ea- 
gerty  waiting  and  watching  for  the 
train  to  carry  us  across  tbe  river  of 
death.''  But  alas!  'how  few  desire  the 
approaching  of  the  train.  It  is  quite 
agreeable  to  nature  to  wish  that  that 
aproach  of  the  train  might  be  detain- 
ed a3  long  as  possible.  But  how 
much  better  for  us  if  we  were  all 
prepared  with  tbe  necessary  equip- 
ments for  the  journey,  and  had  a  good 
title  to  an  inheritance  in  the  kingdom 
of  glory.  The  journey  to  our  late 
Annnal  Meeting  was  one  of  more 
than  common  interest,  taking  all 
things  into  consideration, tbe  advanta- 
ges, privileges,  and  kindness,  we  re- 
ceived of  kind  friends,  and  most  of  all, 
the  blessing  of  our  kind  Father  in 
heaven.  There  was  not  any  thing 
that  I  desired  which  was  denied  me 
in  all  the  time  I  was  absent  from 
home,  which  was  nearly  four  weeks, 
I  felt  sorry  to  part  with  brother  Sam- 
uel Longanecker  and  family,  but  I 
tried  to  submit  tothat  as  best  I  could  ; 
I  tried  to  console  myself  with  tbe 
hope  that  tbe  time  will  come,  and 
perhaps  before  long,  when  the  part- 
ing kiss  will  not  be  needed, but  we  will 
even  remain  together  iu  that  Holy 
City.  And  what  an  unspeakable 
joy,  to  meet  all  those  dear  brethren 
aud  sisters  that  were  assembled  in 
that  large  tent,  and  especially  those 
dear  faces  we  were  so  familiarly  ac- 
quainted with.  At  our  first  starting 
point  in  Cumberland  county,there  was 
word  sent  a  head  of  us  by  our  dear 
sister  Sarah  Latnose  to  friend  Samuel 
and  sister  Brenizen  who  are  living 
near  the  place  where  the  Annual 
Meeting  was  held,  to  provide  a  lodg- 
ing for  us  and  see  that  we  were  well 
taken  care  of ;  of  which  I  can  truly 
say  we  received  not  only  in  a  full 
measure,  but  also  pressed  down  and 
running  over.  If  a  cup  of  cold  water 
shall  not  lose  ite  reward,  I  hope  that 
friend  and  sister  Brenizen  will  receive 
a  double  portion   for   their   kindness. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


418 


The  thought  occurs,  how  happy 
if  our  guardian  angeli  a  1 » ■  >  are  al  ways 
beholding  our   Father's  face  which  is 

in  heaven,    ami    who    are    0  »U1  iuuallv 

ling  from  his  presence 
would  hare  the  righl  to  carry  the 
news  ahead  thai  we  are  coning  on 
the  train,  across  the  chilly  waters 
of  death  ;  and  then  lo  Bod  a  place 
prepared  for  as  among  the  redeemed 
in  tlic  city  of  the  jiving  God  tin-  new 
,  uiiil  to  an  innumerable 
,  the  general  i 
bly  and  choreh  of  the  B  which 

nrc  written  in  heaven.      Oh,  our    An- 
nual aaeembly  of  the  church    b< 

et  foretaste  of  the 
bly   written    i'i   be 
I  really  do  feel  Bad    when  1  think  of 
the  many  attempts  the   adversary   is 
making  to  control  our   liberty  of   at- 
taiuing  them.     We  hope  it  will  never 
come  to   that.     Nome   gay    they   ace 
pensive  there-  must    b< 
hing  done.     Now  if  it  was  any 
of  an  is  I  think    1    could    pro- 

.\  plan  that    would   at   leas'    be 
one  thinl    less   expensive.   No    doubt 
ising  ofsuch  a  large   tout   and 
lUSlin to  cover   it    amounts  to    a 
lerable  sum.     Would  it    not   be 
il  each  district   would  give  a  lit- 
is   huvii'.  i  sufficient 

to  make  a    larj  and    stakes   to 

it  down,  like  they  have  at  these 
large  shows  ?  This  could  be  kept  for 
a  number  of  years,  and  could  bd 
shiped  from  place  to  place  ;  and  then 
if  a  shower  of  rain  would  come  there 
would  be  no  need  to  sit  under  a 
er  of  sprinkling  through  a  thin 
muslin  eanvasing. 

Ma&QAKEI  DXABDOBFF. 


Notes  ol  Travel. 

Dear  /.'  /'.  C:— By 

the  request  of  many  others,  1  will 
give  you  a  short  sketch  of  a  vist  of 
love,  which  brother  S.  0.  Stump  and 
:  he  writer  made.  On  the  first  of  May, 
irted  from  home  with  my  horse 
and  buggy,  went  to  the  house  of  broth- 
er W.  II.  Sawyers,  Brown  county, 
Kansas.  lie  is  a  young  speaker  in  the 
fust  degree.  Here  we  had  meeting 
in  the  evening.  Xext  day  to  Osaw- 
kee,  Jefferson  county,  to  Elder  Chris- 
tian Hollers.  Meeting  that  night, 
day  to  Douglas  county,  to  the 
house  of  brother  Abram  Flory  li- 
is very  feeble.  Xext  moreio 
visited  Elder  John  Bower,  of  Wash- 
ington Creek  church  ;  met  with    the 


brethren  in  church  council  in  tho  af- 
ternoon. Here   one   brother  was    ro- 

i  again  Meet  i'i ;  in  t  bo  evening 
at  thesameplaoe  Next  day, Sunday, 
5th  of  May,  mi  t  al  Willow  Spring 
BcbooUhonss  for  public  worship  :  one 
added  by  bapl  ism.  I  n  I  In-  afternoon 
preaching  al  the  same  bonse,  Mon- 
day met  with  the  brethren  in  council, 
at  the  house  of  Elder  Daniel  Barnaard, 
Franklin  county,  Kansas.  This  was 
the  state  Council  for  K an8a9  and  \r 
braska  There  we  formed  brotherly 
acquaintance  with  many  (if  the  mem 
hers  of  Kansas,  ami  enjoyed  a  pleas 
anl  meeting  with  them.  Here  B 
memh  se  single   immersionist 

.  joined  in  with  the  church,  anil 
was  baptized.  Meeting  in  the  even- 
ing atdiflerent  Bchool-houses.  Thence 

W_e    pressed     our  journey     westward, 

w  here  the  Macedonian  call  is  frequent- 
ly    repeated,     "Come     and    help   us.'' 

We  got  to  Lyon  county,  Jacob  Buck 
is  the  preacher  of  this  district.  We 
had  meeting  al    night.     The   nth   to 

Marion  county.  Hen-  we  met  with 
much  disappointment.  On  account  of 
rain  and  high  water,  we  could  not 
meet  with  the  few  members  in  this 
place.  Brother  Stump  got  across 
Muddy  Creek  on  two  trees,  leaning 
rr  with  top,  and  so  visited 
a  few  of  the  llolloway  families.  Here 
is  a  nice  country  and  lands  cheap. 
Timber  not  so  scarce  as  in  other 
places  where  members  are  ;  but  no 
pine  timber  in  the  county.  Thence 
to  Abilene,  Dickinson  county.  Rain 
a^ain,  but  a  few  out  for  meeting.  On 
the  11th,  meeting  in  the  evening. 
12th  at  brother  Humberger's  school- 
house  ;  one  added  by  baptism.  In 
the  afternoon  met  iu  council  at  the 
house  of  James  Dehaven.  Advanced 
.1.  Bamberger  to  the  second  degree 
of  ollice.  Preaching  again  in  the 
evening.  On  the  13th,  started  for 
Jewel  county.  Met  on  the  14lh,  at 
the  house  of  friend  John  C bitty,  near 
brother  Zentrv's  We  also  met  broth- 
er Ives  at  this  place,  and  had  meet- 
ing that  night  Ou  the  loth,  met  at 
brother  Allen  Ives'  house,  on  White 
Kock  Creek ;  had  preaching  that 
evening.  16th,  up  Walnut  Creek; 
met  at  the  bouse  of  friend  Hollenbeck  ; 
preaching  at  2  V.  M.,  and  at  broth- 
er Ives  at  night.  17th  up  to  the  forks 
of  White  Rock,  to  a  place  called  Sa- 
lem ;  had  meeting  at  11  A.  M.,here, 
brother  Stump  stayed  for  night  meet- 
ing. At  this  place  we  also  had 
meeting  Saturday  evening   and    Sun- 


day forenoon  ;  good  turn-out  for  that 
country ;  a!    i   he.  e    good    p 
for  a  large  church,   by    faithful 
Thence  we  made  our  way  to    Reptlb 

li'-.in  county,  to  the 

Richard   Miller ;    had    meeting 
night    in   a    Bchool-houae     llose     bj 

I  c  Brethren  did  not  git  t he  let 

ter  of  information,  and    hence,   no  ap- 
pointments made,  so  next  inorni 

21st,  the  Brethren  .  to  <ii\  ide 

our  labors,  to    have    the    people    sup 
plied    with   meeting.     Brother    I 

then    being     with     US,     WS     then     hid 
night .  namely  one 

at  brother  W m.   Lorgi  nbeel'B  i 
at    C.uby   school-house,    and   a 

of  brother  Robert  l.'dw  anl      \ ; 

this    place    brother    Stump    baptized 

eight.     Xext  morning  we  met    again 

fir  worship,  at  the  Cuby  scl 

al    '    I'.    M.    One  more    added    to    the 

little  flock,  by  baptism.  The  23d  had 
council  meeting  and  organization. 
This  body  comprising  Re]  ablican, 
Cloud,  Mitchel,  Jewel,  and  Wasbing- 
ia  ties  are  all  in  one  dis 
and  have  but  the  one  speaker  in  all 
that  territory  that  v.  •  are  awai 
We  were  informed  by  Bome,  that 
there  is  a  brother  by  the  name  of  J. 
Switzer  near  White  Hock  City,  Re- 
publican county,  Kan.,  who  they 
think  is  in  the  ministry.  We  hope  if 
so,  be  will  not  hide  the  talent.  In  the 
evening  of  the  third  meeting  again. 
24th,  two  meetings.  25th,  two 
meetings.  Sunday  the  2<>th,  three 
meetings  ;  and  8  souls  more  were 
added  by  baptism.  Here  our  labors 
ended.  The  above  named  were  near- 
ly all  members  of  the  Methodist  and 
Baptist  denominations.  A  number 
more  manifested  a  desire  to  come  to 
the  church  if  they  could  have 
meeting  regular.  We  would  advise 
traveling  ministers,  to  make  their 
way  to  such  places.  It  is  earnestly 
desired  by  the  members  of  the  above 
named  county,  that  some  able  preach- 
ers would  move  in  amongst  them  ; 
and  I  cannot  see  any  cause,  why 
they  should  not  be  supplied,  in  each 
county.  The  country  i.-,  nice  and 
good  enough  for  any  man  to  make  a 
comfortable  home  and  living.  Lands 
cheap  and  also  homesteads  to  lie  had 
yet.  Xow  come  Brethren,  you,  who 
are  in  the  ministry,  and  can  be  easily 
spared  where  you  are,  consider  other's 
wellfare.  Do  not  be  afraid  any  I 
to  go  to  Kansas  or  Nebraska;  the 
Indian  will  not  hurt  you.  We  have 
to  travel  about  700  miles  in  our   last 


414 

trip,  and  saw  no  Indians  and  only 
•cost  us  $9  25  for  all  expense.  We 
were  welcomed,  and  felt  at  home 
■through  the  trip  ;  and  the  good  Lord 
■cared  for  us,  and  to  him  only  we 
give  praise  for  the  same.  Came 
home  tb,e  29th  found  all  well,  thank 
the  Lord.  "Written  in  behalf  of  the 
Brethren. 

I  give  the  following  addresses  for 
the  benefit  of  those  who  may  wish  to 
travel  that  way. 

John  Humbarger,  Abilene,  Dickin- 
son Co. .Kansas;  Michael  Forney, Ab 
ilene, Dickinson  county, Kansas;  Benja- 
min Horner, Abilene,  Dickinson  coun- 
ty, Kansas  ;  Allen  Ives,  Burr  Oak, 
Jewell  county,  Kansas  ;  Richard 
Miller,  Haddan,  Washington  county, 
Kansas  ;  Nathan  Miller,  Cuby,  Re- 
publican county  Kansas  ;  Wm.  Lu- 
zeobcel,  Prairie  Flains,  Republican 
county  Kansas  ;  R.  Edwards,  Clyde, 
Cloud  county,  Kansas. 

John  Forney. 
— - ♦♦ 

Mineral  Creek  Church,  Mo. 

Brother  H.  B.  Holsinger ':  We 
wish  through  the  C.  F.  C.,  to  ac- 
knowledge the  amount  of  money  re- 
ceieed  from  some  of  the  churches  of 
Mo.,  to  pay  expenses  of  Delegates  to 
A.  M.,  viz  : 

Log  Creek  church $  3  00 

WHitesville      "      3  00 

Mineral  Creek  church 5  00 

Nevada  "      3  00 

Centre  View         "      4  00 

Walnut  Creek      ';     5  00 

Smith  Fork  "     2  10 

Bethel  "      5  00 

Grand  River,  Henry  Co.,  church.*.  3  40 

Osceola  "  '•     ...  3  00 

Spring  River  "  "     ....  3  00 

Total $39  50 

Total  expenses 38  75 

Balance  in  my  hands 75 

There  are  now  twenty  organized 
churches  in  the  State,  with  several 
additional  bod  ies  of  members  who 
will  require  organization  before  very 
long.  At  our  last  District  Meeting 
the  State  wa?  divided  into  two  State 
Districts,  making  the  Missouri  river 
the  dividing  line,  which  gives  the 
Northern  District  of  Missouri  eight 
churches  with  four  elders,  and  the 
Southern  District  twelve  churches 
with  five  resident  elders  and  one 
more  soon  to  move  in. 

The  Brethren  of  the  Southern  Dis- 
trict of  Missouri  also  decided  that 
hereafter  their  District  Meeting  will 
be  held  on  the  third  Friday  and    Sat- 


CIIRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


urday  before  Pentecost,  each  year. 
We  also  hereby  make  known  that  the 
Mineral  Creek  church  will  bold  a 
Communion  Meeting  on  the  14th  of 
September  next,  and  extend  the  usual 
invitation  to  the  churches,  and  hope 
that  any  brethren  in  the  p]ast  contem- 
plating a  trip  to  the  West  will  make 
arrangements  to  be  with  us  at  said 
time,  and  especially  do  we  desire  that 
brethren  seeking  a  home  in  the  West, 
come  and  see  this  country,  as  we 
think  this  country  will  commend  it- 
self to  such.  Anyone  desiring  fur- 
ther information  concerning  prospects 
here  will  address  as  below. 

S.  S.  Mohler. 
Cornelia,  Johnson  Co.,  Mo. 


H.  R.  Holsinger — Dear  Sir  :  I 
have  been  taking  the  C.  F.  C.  since 
the  latter  part  of  March,  and  I  believe 
it  to  be  the  best  paper  I  ever  had  the 
privilege  of  reading.  When  I  have 
a  leisure  hour  I  interest  myself  by 
reading  the  Companion.  I  have 
gained  more  light  on  certain  passages 
of  scripture  from  the  Companion 
than  I  ever  did  from  bearing  the  word 
of  God  preached  by  any  other  denom- 
ination. I  have  not  had  the  privilege 
of  hearing  the  German  Baptist's 
preach  since  I  was  a  small  boy.  The 
ordinance  of  feet-washing,  the  Lord's 
Supper  and  the  holy  communion  has 
been  made  very  plain  to  me  by  the 
Companion.  It  has  unraveled  myste- 
ries to  me  and  caused  me  to  read  the 
Word  for  myself.  I  am  not  a  mem- 
ber of  the  brotherhood,  from  the  fact 
I  am  not  in  reach  of  any  of  them.  If 
the  Lord  spares  my  life  I  expect  to 
move  my  family  to  Perry  Co.,  Ohio, 
then  I  will  be  within  8  or  10  miles  of 
a  congregation. 

Respectfully  yours, 

S.  W.  White. 


Dear  Brother  Bblsinger.-^The  Com- 
panion still  comes  to  hand,  full 
of  good  counsel  and  encouraging 
thoughts ;  so  I  thought,  I  would  try  to 
write  a  few  lines  to  my  dear  sisters  in 
the  Lord,  who  read  it,  to  encourage  them 
to  faithfulness  and  prayer,  fullness  while 
passing  through  this  world  toward  that 
hetter  land  beyond  this  vale  uf  tears. 
We  have  had  some  very  good  commun- 
ion meetings  together  of  late.  We  have 
been  encouraged  very  much  indeed,  by 
our  dear  old  brethren's  preaching,  to  live 
more  faithful.  And  now  dear  sisters,  let 
us  not  pray  to  the  Father  of  mercies — 
pray  for  ourselves,  for  one  another,  and 
tor  our  children,  nn  t  our    neighbors  and 


their  children.     Here  come  to  mind   the 
beautiful  lines  of  the  poet : 
'•Prayer  makes  the  darkened  cloud  withdraw, 
Prayer  dim  be  the  ladoer  Jacob  Raw." 

Desrsidt  r-.  now  is  our  redomtion  near- 
er than  when  we  first  believed.  We 
should  be  earnestly  engaged  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  so  that  when  wd  have  to 
leave  this  world,  we  may  not  be  found 
without  a  wedding  garment  on,  and  be 
found  with  the  foolish  virgins  we  read  of 
in  the  blessed  book. 

"Pray,    sisters,    pray,    we   are   on  our 
journey  home. 

A  few  mure  days  of  sorrow    here,    and 
the  Lord  will  call  us  home.     To  walk  the 
golden  streets  of  the  N<w  Jerusalem. 
Kstiieb  Myers. 
Huntingdon  Ltd. 

—  — ■^^♦-  .♦  jfc  — 
Inquiry. 
Dear  Brethren  Editors  of  < '.  /'.  < ' : 
Please  make  the  inquiry  through 
your  paper,  whether  there  are  any 
Brethren  (organized  church)  in  Hen- 
ry Co..  Missouri.  If  so,  where  ?  And 
who  are  its  ministers  ?  If  no  church 
there,  please  and  inform  your  sister 
where  the  nearest  church  thereto  can 
be  found,  as  it  is  important  for  me  to 
know. 

Susanna  Flanagan. 
Waterloo,   Ioica. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all.  * 

Iu  the  Blue  Kiver  branch,  Whitley  connty, 
Ind.;  May  17th.  of  Diptheria,  IV A  P.  ZL'M- 
BRUN  ;  aged  4  years  1  month  and  20  day?. 
Funeral  services  by  the  writer. 

In  the  same  branch  and  family,  and  of  the 
same  disease,  June  15th,  SARAH  A.  ZUM- 
BRUN  ;  aged  2  years  6  months  and  19  day«. 
Funeral  services  by  brother  David  Crider. 

in  the  same  branch,  May  29th,  brother 
BENJAMIN  8KEELS;  aged  48  years  2 
months  and  <>  days.  Disease,  cramp  colic. 
Funeral  services  by  Jeremiah  Gump  and  the 
writer.  Joseph  Zetgler. 

In  the  Eagle  (Jreek  church  Hancock  coun- 
ty, Ohio,  June  10th  our  beloved  sister 
AMANDA  KRABILL,  wife  of  brother  John 
Krabill  and  daughters  brother  Simon  and 
sister  Isabella  Rodabaugh,  aged  20  years  2 
months  and  3  days.  Of  the  subject  of  this 
notice  we  can  say,  she  lived  her  whole  life 
i n  the  fear  of  God.  She  was  baptiz-d  when 
just  emerging  from  infancy — just  a  little 
over  ten  years  old  when  she  was  led  into  the 
liquid  stream,  and  was  immersed.  She  lived 
a  devoted  christian,  was  a  kiud  wife,  and 
was  beloved  by  all  that  knew  her.  During 
her  sickness  she  expressed  a  desi'e  to  de- 
depart,  and  6aid  she  was  "going  home 
to  the  new  Jerusalem."  She  leaves  a  babe 
two  weeks  old,  and  a  kind  husband,  paretas, 
brothers  and  6isters  to  mourn  her  daparture. 
Her  remains  were  buried  iu  the  Brethren's 
grave  yard  at  the  church.  Funeral  discourse 
by  brother  Levi  Dickev  and  others,  fiom 
Revelation  23:  14. 

T.J.  Bosseiman 


CHRISriAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


11  • 


[n  tin'  Chippewa   conjrregatlo 
county.     <>ii:<>.   May  89th,  -USAN 

c(  ikkm  \  n.  .ifi"'  <is  yean  0  nootb 

1 1,,-  deo<  ssed  leavi  •  seven    children. 
■    yars   nliU 

Bbe  \>  >    ill  only  88  houri  i  slcki 

mnrt'i  I    '"   •'■ 

from  Watt,  '.'i 
i j.  i'.  i.    \i  dor- 

i  r   •• ...-  i  lea le  copy.) 
In  the  Mohecau  ohurch,  Waym-   county, 
Mnv  LOtta,  MI,  wife  of  broth  - 

i-r  H.  s.  Jacobs,  aged  'J'.i  yean  7  month!  and 
rbe  deceased  was  confined  tdher 
bed  with   consumption  nearly  five  months 
died,  iHir in ir  which  time  she  bore 
on  with  christian  patlenc  ■. 
time  b  aho  called  tor  the   El- 

if  the  church  and  waa  anointed  with 
oil  in  the  name  <>i  tlic  Lord  :  she  then  oallod 
her  ii  bed  side  and  I  a  !e  them  all 

ill,  telling  them  to  meet  ber  in  heaven, 
id  an  earuaat  drslre  for  her  un- 
converted brother*   and  sisters,  telling  tbem 
to  make  a  start  for  heaven,  that  tlicv  should 
keep  the  strait  road,  that  she  had  tried  hard 
p  it,  and  now  she  was  almost  to  glory. 
10  other   one    lias    crossed    the.   river  ; 
hut  while  we  mourn  her  great  loss  to  us,  we 
id  to  know  that  she   has  £onc  to  meet 
bar  Bssvlor  on  that  shore  where  sickness  and 
death  never   come,  and  may  God  help  us  to 

her    there.       She    leaves    a    Sorrowing 
:id  and  three  li'.Uo  children  to    mourn 
her  departure.     Funeral   services  by   breth- 
ren P.  J.  Brown  and  (ieo.    Klaek. 

II.  S.Jacobs. 

In  the  Smith  Fork  Church.  Clinton  county, 
Missouri,  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  of. Tune. 
brother  BATEN  FITZGEARL8,  !n  the  83d 
year  ot  bis  age,  OUT  brother  though  in  the 
prime  of  manhood  and  vigor  of  life,  was 
called  npon  to  pay  the  debt  we  all  have  to, 
soonrr  or  later.  lie  came  to  his  death  by 
accident,  starting  after  his  horses  on  the 
13th.  It  was  ascertained  about  noon  that 
he  was  thrown  from  his  horse,  after  laying  10 
hours.  He  was  found  still  alive  but  uncon- 
cious.  Four  doctors  were  called  to  his  as- 
sistance, but  all  In  vain.  He  never  spoke 
a  word  again.  Forty-one  hours  from  the 
time  he  was  hurt,  when  the  sun  was  just 
looming  up  the  eastern  horizon,  calmly  did 
his  spirit  depart,  leaving  us  nothing  but  On- 
cold  form,  which  we  took  and  laid  away  In 
the  vault,  till  the  trump  shall  sound, and  the 
dead  in  Christ  shall  come  forth.  Brother 
Fit  z;eralds  leaves  a  wife  with  five  small  chil- 
dren to  mourn  th^ir  loss.  In  his  death  she 
has  lost  a  faithful  husband,  the  church  a 
worthy  member  and  neighborhood  a  good 
citizen'  His  remains  we  rej  taken  to  the 
Brethren's  burying  ground  near  Platts- 
burg.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer  and 
others,  from  ReVi  11  :  13,  to  a  large  con- 
course of  people  who  came  to  mourn  with 
those  who  mourn  ;  and  weep  with  tLose 
that  weep. 

Eld.   Daniel  D.  Sell. 


•     3  i"  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Lt    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


Adam  C.  NumerJ'5  00 
W.  If.  II.  Sawyer  1  50 
J.  M.  M  essamer  75 
Sam.  P.  Frame 
Henry  Troxel 
A.  F.  Thomas 
P.  8.  Garman 
J.  W.  Beam 
George  B.  Conn 


B.  8.  Miller 
J.  I,.  Custer  2  50 
Joseph  Shank  1  00 
Alex  Mack  10  25 
W.  T.  Nininger  3  00 
•T.  C.  SlinghufT  50 
John  Switser  1  50 
Henry  Bncher  '.10 
J.  F.  Livingston  1  50  | 
.).  A.Hufford  75  1 
Sam'l  M.  Gerber   75 


Ad\<-i  HscuKiilH  . 

\  |     E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  ratce. 
i 
Each  subsequent  insertion  IScenl    ■ 

i_v  advert'  ,10  cents  I  line. 

No    Si  Qt    of  more    than 

nrill  be  admitted,  and  no  cuta  will  be 

1  (in  >nv  considerations 

r.<iiM'itf  lonai. 

Tli.  nil   Mill   college, 

w,    Ind.,    will    bejtli 
is7j.ii.  which  a  thorughly  practical   educa- 
tion will  be  given   to   Academic  and  Colle- 

Si  adles. 
Bn  thrcn's  childn  n  arc  expected  to  attend 
oni  «■  ■  i   )  R(  liglom  Mi  <  tinge. 
Ladh  Bnt  Ii  n.'  d    aie  admltti  d    <>n 

e.|iial     fooling. 

O.    \V.  Mlll.EH,    l-ns't.. 

W'ttmair,  Ind. 


?,  00 
00 

1  50 
5  0  0 

2  00 

3  50 


Till:    MUSICAL  l,IM,IO\ 

FIRESIDE  FRIEND. 

\     Magazine    of   Music,    Poetry,    I; 
and  Literature.     The     third    volume    of    this 
publication  was  commenced    January    1872. 
It  contains  10  large    pages,    larger    than    the 

i  ..Mt'AM.is,  monthly,  it  i-  devoted  to  the 
;ts.of  Church  Music,  Babbath  School 
Music,  Revival  Music,  Religious  literature, 
and  pleasant  stories  for  the  young.  The 
music  is  printed, 

IN     SEVEN     CHARACTER    NOTES 

Its  choice  new  music  every  month,  its 
night  fresh  stories  for  the  young,  and 
lessons  of  Faith,  Hope,  Charity,  Llfcht.  Life 
and  Love,  must  command  it  to  all.  No  one 
who  loves  his  owu  friends  and  the  friends 
who  surmount  it  can  all'ord  to  do  without 
it.  Many  excellent  books  are  offered  as  a 
premium  to  those  who  get  up  clubs 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 


Emerson  B.Swine  1  00 


Send  a  stamp  for 
specimen  copy.  Now 
is  the  time  to  sub- 
scribe Secnre  a  good 
book. 


Only  50  cents  a  year. 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 
Address    all   letter   to 

Pat(  nf   Note   I'nbh'shiit      | 
Binger's  Glen,  Rockingham  Co,,  Va 
j-i-it. 


1780  1870 

ARE  3TOTJ  AFFLICTED   OK  SICK  f 

Ise  Dr.  Ialirnej  "a  It  loud  Cleans- 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Toulc  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costivcuess,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  <&c.    Try  It. 

Established  1783  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  wns  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
dncts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrnoy's  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  i  Bes  of  the  Blood  Cleansek 
testimonials,  and  other  information,  sect 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  Co. 
Watnbsboro,  Pa 


Iowa,  Vrbraska,  liuuxus.  <  itllior- 
ii  in 
Using    alone  docs  not  pro\  -   ■ 
Tho  thing    which    is  advertised,  must 

',  or  else  large  advert'isii  .- 
eventually  do  it  more  harm   than   good,   wl- 
vertint  it  then .uglily,  and  you  will   be  nun-   to 
:  ;     il  ii  li  poor,  don't  praUe   it,    for 
•rill  soon  discover,   you  are  Ij 
f  ii  -h  is  the  policy  of  the  Butlii._ 
that  runs  to  three  gnat  regions  In 
1st,  To  Omaha,  connecting  with  the  Pacific 
Koail*.     2  id,    'lo  Lincoln    the  caiiitat 

..and  all  tint    beautiful    region    south 
Of  the    Plsttd    tield    with    R.    R.    lands  and 
leads.      8d|     To   St.   Joseph,    Kansas 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

I  ;n   roads  arc   splendidly    built,   bavi 

tges,  finest  cars,  the  Miller  platform 
and  coupler. and  the  (safety  air  brake  (tO  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  life  that  i- 
happening)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,  Pullman 
dining  cars,  larg.»  and  powerful  engines  (to 
make  quick  time  and  good  connections), and 
are  in  a  word  the  best  equipped  roads  in  the 
West.    So  that  if  you    deeln  .      -»fcly, 

surely,  quickly  ard  comfortably  to  any  point 
iu  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or  on 
the  Pacific  Roads,  be  sure  that  you  go  -'By- 
Way  of  Burlington." 

AH  who  wisb  particular  information,  and 
a  large  map  showing:  correctly  the  Great 
West,  and  all  its  railroad  connection - 
obtain  them  and  any  other  knowledge,  by 
ingtieneral  Passenger  Agent,  lt.  .v 
Mo.  R.  R.  R.,  Burlington,  u 

Valuable  Farm  tor  Sale 
8ituated  in  VanBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  O.,  about   one   half  mile   north  of    the 
Church   of  the  Brethren.     This    farm  is  in  a 
■  ite  of  cultivation  ;  a  running   stream 
of  water  the  year  round, also  two  good  wells 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining   ISO   acres,   about    115  acres    under 
cultivation.     A   good    orchard    and     flrclty 
good   buildings.     Said  property   beloi 
heirs.     For  further  particulars,  address. 
S.  T.  Bosserm»n. 
^-Ki-Sras.  Dunkirk  0. 

Pittsburg,  Wash  ington  and  Balti- 
more R.  R. 
TIME    TABLE. 
Commencing  Monday,   June  1'"/',   1872. 


Thro  Halt. 

Co- 

lueii'  e 

EASTWARD. 

Mail.  Exp. 

Accomm'n. 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

A.    If.   P.    M- 

6.00    7.45 

P.  M. 

320 

1 

Broadford  Junct'n 

9.20 

6.36 

1 

Connellsville 

9.35  10.15 

6.50 

A.   V. 

Confluence     -    - 

11.10  11.15 

7.55 

0  25 

Mineral  Point  Juc. 

11.5-j  : 

7.19 

DaleCitv, (Meyers' 

P.    X.  A.  M. 

Mills  Station    - 

12  23  12.21 

7.68 

Bridgeport     -    - 

1.17    1.18 

9.10 

Cumberland 

2.00    2.00 

10.00 

Baltimore    - 

W?5hington 

9.50  10.05 

Thro  Pitts  Con. 

Confl'e 

Mail.  Exp.  Ac'n 

Acco'n 

A.  M.  A.  X.   I'.   M. 

8.55    3.40    4.5(1 

Cumberland    -    - 

Bridgeport     -    - 

0.43    4.22    5.37 

DALE  CITY 

10.54-  5.35    8  45 
11.30    6.05    7.1C 

Mineral  Point     - 

p.  M. 

A.   M. 

Confluence    -     - 

12.40    7.15    8  05 

5.15 

Counellsville    - 

2.15   6.30 

6.3U 

Broadford  -     -    - 

2.35   8.S6 

6.36 

Pins-njrgh     -    - 

6.1011.00 

9.50 

Mi. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


s 


ai.em  </ol,l.e<;e. 


The  Spring  session  of  Halom  College  will 
open  for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  stu- 
dcnta  fro  n  all  parts  ol'  the  country,  on  the 
20th  of  March,  1873. 

\nipV  accommodations,  and  thorough  in- 
structions will  be  Riven  all  students  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
board  can  be  obtained  in  the  best  of  families, 
at  £2.50  to  $3.00  per  week  ;  or  students  can 
board  themselves,  separately  or  in  clubs, 
at  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week,  as  large 
numbers  are  doing  wiih  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  An  extensive  boarding  bouse  is  to 
be  erected  by  a  brother  early  in  the  season, 
to  accommodate  all  children  of  the  brethren, 
who  desire  it.  Parents  and  Guardians  can 
rely  on  the  location  of  the  College  at  Boui- 
bon.  as  being  a  permanent  arrangement,  and 
that  the  health  of  the  locality  is  unsitrpusied, 
by  any  place  in  the  county. 

Special  care  will  be  given  to  students  who 
are  far  from  home,  that  shall, be  satisfactory 
to  parents.  For  Catalogues  Scholarships, 
and  full  particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 

8-7.  BOURBOy  ,ISD. 

Vundnlia    Konte    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
(  xpress  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
[ndianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence.  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seekiug 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Co'orado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
YV<  st  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  i'ass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Kobt.  Emmctt 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 


Dr.  D.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OB  PICE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co._,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  tliis  Office. 


Theotlosta    Earnest  :  Vol.1,  the   He 

roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Priced  00  per  vol- 
ume. :>r  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Trnmau,or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid.' 


Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz  n. 

All  ordeis should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  peraanjjiost-office.f 
county   and  State   written  in   unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pock et    Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wauts    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-<Jro\vne<t  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,  containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price,  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  Harmonist  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  Chdbch  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work-,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi  •;  and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
1'nee.  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $L4  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

•    Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen       ,,         ..  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain Clolh  Binding,  postpaid,  $2.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  po6t  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strosg  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Bkethren's  Encyclopedia.  $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imm' rtion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  K.insey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  '60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                    .75 

Nkad's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.4S 

"     Wisdom  A  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

Companion  Volume  S, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  ofiiice,    -.'-5 

Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  34  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  xcellcnt 
references,  suitable  for  minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  piepaid. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Empbatic    Dlaglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Lire  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

in  si  n,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live  ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  rs 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family- 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

gublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
[enry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnt.i,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirement*  , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  mav  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


(pTtsttmt  (Jmmljr  (f^mpntmu 


BY  H.  R.  HOL8INGEB. 

Volume  yil I. 


•'  WhoBoeTer  loretb  mo  kaepoth  my  commandmcnu"-  Jbsus. 


At  SI. 60  Per  Annurii 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  9,  1872.  Number   27. 


For  the  Comi'inion. 

Answer  to  <iuery. 

In  Companion,  No  -24,  Vol.  8,  brother  I),  s. 
Daaoel  expresses  a  desire  that  some  brother 
•jive  bis  views  on  Kora.  8j  30  ;  and  i) :  15 — 18. 
I  suppose  the  brother  would  like  to  have  an  ex* 
planation  on  predestination,  as  some,  from  read- 
ing these  passages,  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
(  rod  has,  unconditionally,  foreordained  some  to 
eternal  life,  and  some  to  everlasting  destruction ; 
but  this  is  not  the  case,  for  such  a  construction 
of  those  passages  would  conflict  with  many  other 
passages  of  scripture,  such  as  :  "As  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the 
death  of  the  wicked  ;  but  that  the  wicked  turn 
from  his  way  and  live."  Ezek.  33 :  ll.aud, 
"Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved  and  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth."  Tim,  1 1  ;  4. 
"And,  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water 
of  life  freely."     Rev.  22,  17. 

Now  the  30th  verse  of  Rom.  8  is  easily  ex* 
plained  to  harmonize  with  the  passages  quoted 
above,  if  we  read  the  29th  verse  in  connection  i 
with  it,  which  commences  thus  :  "For  whom  he 
did  foreknow,  he  also  did  predestinate."  Now 
God  foreknew,  from  eternity,  who  would  com- 
ply with  the  conditions  of  salvation,  and  those 
he  predestined  or  elected  to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  son  Sec.  see  also  1  Peter  1  :  2.  God 
foreknowing  that  many  would  not  except  of  the 
terms  of  salvation,  i?  not  unconditionally  con- 
demning them  to  eternal  destruction,  but  those 
who  will  be  condemned  will  be  condemned  on 
account  of  their  rejection  of  the  terms.  Christ 
foreknew  that  many  would  walk  on  the  broad 
road  that  leadeth  to  destruction  ;  but  this  i; 
saying  that  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  walk 
on  the  narrow  way  that  leadeth  to  life,  it.  is 
their  own  choice. 

The  passages  in  Rom.  9 :  15 — 18,  as 
well  as  the  whole  chapter,  refer  to  the  rejection 
of  Israel  and  the  accepting  of  the  Gentiles.  If 
we  read  the  latter  part  of  the  same  and  the  first 
part  of  the  10th  chapter,  we  can  see  plainly  why 
God  did  reject  the  Isra^lit?3.      If   was    because 


they  sought  the  law  of  righteousness,  not  by 
faith,  but  by  the  works  of  the  Law.  For  they 
stumbled  at  the  stumbling  stone,  that  is  :  They 
rejected  Christ.  They  were  ignorant  of  G' 
righteousness  and  going  about  to  establish  tl. 
own  righteousness,  and  have  not  submitted  them- 
selves to  the  righteousness  of  God.  This  was 
tho  cause  of  their  rejection,  they  had  all 
been  invited.  "He  came  unto  his  o*n  and  his 
own  received  him  not,  but  as  many  as  receive  d 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of 
God,  even  to  them  that  believe  in  his  name." 
John  1:11,  12. 

•  ()  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem — how  often  would  1 
have  gathered  thy  children  together,  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings  and  >■ 
would  not."  Do  these  passages  sound  lik< 
unconditional  fcreordination  to  destruction  I  I 
think  not,  I  think  they  indicate  that  we  have  ■ 
Savior  that  is  williDg  to  save  oil  that  come  unto 
him  and  are  willing  to  serve  God  in  his  own  ap- 
pointed ways. 

*j  1  have  submitted  the  above,  which  brother 
Mc  Dannel  and  all  others  whom  it  may  concern, 
may  receive  tor  what  it  is  worth.  1  hope  others 
who  are  more  capable  will  give  their  views  on 
those  passages. 

Daniel  Sxowberger. 

X>  to  Enterprise,   Pa. 

Answer  to  Brother  J.  S.  \elier 

« 

Deo  r  Brother: — I  do  not  know  that  your  que- 
ry is  quite  a  fair  one,  since  we  do  not  read  now 
often  we  shall  change.  And  any  how  since  y  o 
are  older  than  1  am,  I  should  needs  learn  I  t 
you.  And  had  1  known  that  you  knew  the 
Brethren  had  practiced  feet-washing  longer  than 
1  have.  I  should  have  been  reluctant  in  answer- 
ing yon  query  in  the  first  place.  But  now  have 
I  spoken  once,  twice  will  I  speak-  and  only  twice, 
since  I  can  assure  you  that  I  have  no  desi»e  to 
enter  into  any  controversy  with  you  or  any  one 
i  tee  about  the  mode  of  feet-washing.  I  do  not* 
know  which  mode  you  advecate,  the  single  <  t 
the  double,  neither  do  I  rightly  understand  what 


•118 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


is  your  object  in  asking  explanation.  As  for 
mysalf,  I  am  not  radical  on  either  side,  but  see 
that  the  single  mode  is  best  supported  by  Scrip- 
ture. As  regards  washing  one  anothers  leet,  I 
will  try  to  explain.  The  word  another  is  com- 
posed of  an  and  other,  and  is  equivalent  to  one 
o$er,and  one  another,limits  the  word  to  two  per- 
sons. And  hence  one  should  wash  one  other's  leet, 
and  when  that  is  done,  he  may  wash  one  other's 
feet,  and  anothers,  and  if  he  wishes  he  may  wash 
another's  and  change  when  he  pleases,  since  the 
commandment  does  not  limit  the  number.  But 
then  the  wiping  certainly  belongs  to  the  one 
that  washes,  sines  it  is  reasonable  that  if  I  make 
your  feet  wet,  they  are  in  an  improper  condition, 
then  it  is  my  part  to  wipe  them  dry  again.  Or 
do  you  suppose  when  I  stoop  down,  telling  you 
your  fault,  and  wash  your  feet,  my  brother  should 
come  after  me  with  his  towel  wiping  your  ieet, 
and  forgive  you  your  fault ;  Would  that  be  reas 
son  able1? 

But  the  German  translation  is  rendered  unter 
einander  dlefuesze  waschen.  Now  if  the  German 
translation  is  correct  the  English  must  be  in- 
correct, and  should  read,  ye  also  ought  to  wash 
among  one  another.  And  here  is  the  point 
where  most  of  the  German  brethren  try  to  get 
ground  for  the  double  mode  :  but  if  you  takayour 
Greek  Testament  you  will  find  that  the  prep- 
osition  unter  is  not  there,  and  the  German  ver- 
sion should  read,  so  solt  ihr  auch  einander  die 
fuesze  waschen.  Che  passage,  ye  also  ought  to 
wash  one  another's  feet,  in  Greek,  reads,  kai 
umeis  opheilete  allelon,  and  the  German  einander 
meaning  cin,  one,  and  ander  other ;  plural 
and/re,  others,  besides  trlis,  nouns  pronouns  in 
German  as  in  Greek  are  mostly  limited  in  num- 
ber by  the  articles  preceding  them.  Now  if  you 
refer  to  Heb.  10:  25,  you  will  see  that  the  word 
one  another  is  italicised.  Then,  if  you  take 
a  Greek  Testament  and  refer  to  the  same  place, 
you  will  find  that  the  word  allelon  which  an- 
swers  to  one  another,  does  not  at  all  appear  in 
that  verse.  But  the  translator  seeing  it  would 
not  make  good  sense  without  that  word,  sup- 
plied it  in  Italics,  showing  that  it  was  not  in 
the  original.  But  in  conclusion  I  will  yet  refer 
you  to  several  passages  in  which  the  word  one 
another  appears  in  the  original  Greek.  "But 
by  love  serve  one  another."  Gal.  5.  13.  "But 
if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another.  takG  heed  that 


ye  be  not  consumed  one  of  another."  15,  Let  us 
not  be  desirous  of  vain-glory,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another."  26.  "Bear  ye  one 
another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfill  the  law  of 
Christ."  G.  2.  In  these  passages  there  is  no 
limitation  of  change,  we  may  change  often,  we 
may  bear  one  another's  burdens,  and  change 
as  often  as  we  please.     Yours  in  love. 

James  Y  Heckler. 
Ilarlcysoille  Pa. 

For  the  Companion. 
A  Voice  iroai  the  Grave. 

SACBBD  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  AMANDA   J.  SHOEMAKER  NYIIO 
DEPARTED  THIS  LIFE  MAY  28TII,  1872. 

Dear  reader  of  the  Companion,  I  will  now 
tell  you  the  sad  story  of  our  much  beloved  sister. 
The  pale  faced  messenger  has  again  visited  that 
pleasant  home,  where  scarce  three  months  ago 
we  stood  around  the  bed  of  a  dying  saint. 
But  now  Amanda,  she  too  is  gone  ;  there  is  the 
vacant  chair.  The  familiar  voice  is  gone ,  and  the 
smiling  face  is  inanimate  and  insensible  ;  things 
have  a  new  language,  and  when  we  look  upon 
them,  tears  dim  the  eye,  for  they  speak  of  those 
whom  we  shall  never  see  in  this  world  again. 
A  thousand  little  things  have  grown  great 
through  a  new  aspect ;  and  things  trivial  in 
themselves,  a  book,  a  picture,  a  lock  of  hair, 
have  acquired  a  value  which  oufweighs  all  the 
wealth  of  the  world.  Why  do  we  hold  them 
so  sacred  \  They  speak  I  )  us  of  the  wa>*3  oflifp. 
With  them  this  life  story  is  ended.  'Tis  the 
old,  story,  they  are  gone  !  the  old  old  story,  ever 
old,  and  ever  new.  "Man  goeth  to  his  long  home, 
and  the  mourners  go  about  the  street."  Those 
types  of  perishing  mortality — those  precious  leaves 
have  fallen.  What  sad  music  they  make.  But 
what  of  them  ]  They  have  gone  where  winter 
never  comes,  nor  sorrow,  nor  death ;  but  in 
places  of  sad  faces  they  now  wear  crowns  of  glory. 
Sister  Amanda's  life  was  brief.  But  she  lived 
not  in  vain.  She  always  gloried  in  the  cross  of 
Christ.  How  pleasant  it  was  to  talk  with  her 
about  heaven,  the  habitation  of  the  saints,  and 
the  abode  ot  the  just  made  perfect.  But  when 
we  contemplate  over  her  life,  she  lives  in  our 
memories  as  she  never  lived  before.  Oh  !  when 
we  meet  in  the  friendly  community  where  we 
used  to  meet  her,  then  we  miss  her  gentle  voice. 
But  she  has  gonG  to  join  the  angelic  host,  to 
begin  to  celebrate  the  marriage  feast  of  ths  Lamb, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


11'.' 


Me  thinks  when  we  get  up  yonder  pre  will  find 
her  serving  at  the  marriage  feast  Oh  !  what  a 
meeting  of  the  spirits  of  the  just  mid.'  perfect. 
When  we  look  around  ns  the  evening  of  this 
world  i  ing  to  all  ol  as,  and  are  we  nil 

i  •  idv.  i  tei    \tii  ci  la,  that,  we  c  in     i) . 

a  •  <l   tth,  I  dread  nor   the    t<>mt>, 
since    i  riot  bai  laid  there  1   dread  not  its 

gloom  I"  For  a  few  days  before  she  died  she 
was  much  rejoiced  to  think  of  the  hour  of  her  dis- 
solution. She  would  call  to  her  bedside  her 
brothers  and  sisters  and  tell  them  of  the  good- 
ness  of  God  to  her,  and  that  she  soon  expected 
to  join  those  who  had  gone  before.  But  dear 
reader,  dost  thou  contemplate  the  just  dealings 
of  God  towards  the  children  of  men  \  How  olten 
he  sends  the  messenger  on  the  pale  horse  to  call 
those  whom  we  love  most  to  himself,  that  they 
may  draw  our  minds  and  affections  from  things 
of  time,  and  give  us  a  twofold  treasure  in  heav- 
en. It  has  been  so  with  your  unworthy  writer. 
God  in  his  providence  has  a  second  time  visited 
our  little  circle  and  snatched  the  last  little  lamb 
from  our  midst  that  was  dear  to  us  as  our  own 
flesh — Our  little  son,  Perry  by  name,  (for 
it  is  now  the  dearest  name  I  know  on  earth, 
and  draws  my  mind  to  heaven  at  its  first  impulse). 
Here  I  will  let  my  thoughts  run  for  a  little.  *  It 
is  my  little  angel  I  would  speak  of  now.  Jesus 
came  to  his  cradle,  beckoned  to  the  little  spirit 
to  come  away  :  You  know  it  is  hard  to  give  up 
such  a  dear  little  treasure.  But  my  companion 
and  I  saw  we  must  be  submissive  to  the  will  of 
the  Lord.  It  gives  sorrow  of  heart,  a;  such 
times  to  say.  ,lthe  will  of  the  Lord  be  done,  for  he 
rales  among  the  angels  in  heaven    and  amongst 

children  ofmen."  Sincp  the  dear  little  spir- 
it has  gone  to  the  realms  of  the  blessed,  hi 
have  longed  t:>  have  a  look  into  the  Holy  City, 
the  habitation  of  saints.  Methinks  I  would 
know  my  two  little  angels.  How  I  would  like 
to  call  them  byname,   and   see  their  little  faces 

in.  I  am  sure  I  would  know  -them  ngain. 
But  ( iod  calls  those  tender  lambs  so  that,  our 
thoughts  mny  be  continually  in  heaven,  theiefore 
let  fit  by  thes<  thin  . 

P.  (     Hbtrick. 
P<1 

Prayer  and  Ble&kiug. 

Wh  sun  rises,  there  is    light.     Why,  I 

do  not   know.     There    might    haw    been  light 


without  the  sun,  and  there  might  have  been  pun 
that  gave  no  light,  but  God  has    been    pleased 
to  put  these  two  things    together — sunrise    and 
light.  So,  whenever  there  is  prayer  there  is  bl 
rag.     I  do  nol  know  why.     Th<  re    might  1. 
been  prayer  without  a  blessing,  (or  there   is    in 
the  world  of  wrath  ;  and  there  mighl  have  b 
a  blessing  without  prayer,  forit  often  is    <  nt    to 
some  who  sought  it  not.     But    God    has   been 
pleased  to  make  this  a  rule. 


For  the  Companion. 


<;<»<!. 


The  fool  says  in  his  heart,  there  is  no  God  ;  yet 
he  believes  it,  for  the  way  is  so  plain  that  the 
way-faring  though  a  fool  shall  not  err  therein. 

An  atheist  denies  the  being  of  a  God  ;  which 
is  worse  than  the  faith  of  devils  ;  because  they 
believe  and  tremble.  An  Infidel  disbelieves  ami 
denies  the  scriptures  and  Christianity  ;  and  he 
that  provideth  not  tor  his  own  house,  has  denied 
the  faith  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

A  deist  believes  in  one  God,  and  a  divine  prov- 
idence, but  rejects  revelation  ;  and  because  he 
rejects  knowledge,  the  Lord  will  reject  him. 

A  heretic  is  one  who  departs  from  the  funda- 
mental doctrines  of  Christianity,  and  such  a  one 
is  to  be  rejected  after  the  first  and  second  admo- 
nition. 

Jacob  Hildeubrand 

North  Li  Ik  ity,  Ind. 

A  Blight  Picture. 

It  is  night  now,  and  here  is  home      Gathered 
under  the  quiet  roof,  elders,  and  children  lie  alike 
at  rest.     In    the    midst  of    a    great    peace    and 
calm,  the  stars  look  out  from  the  heavens.     The 
silence  is  peopled  with  the  past ;  sorrowful  re- 
morses for  sins  and   shortcomings,    memories    i  ! 
passionate  joys  and  griefs  rise  out  of  their  graves, 
both  now  alike  calm  and  sad.     Eyes,  as  1   shut 
mine. look  at  me,  thathave  long  ceased  to  shine. 
The   town  and  fair  landscape  sleep  under  the 
starlight,  wreathed  in  the  Autumn  mist.  Twink- 
ling   among   the   houses,  a  light    keeps  wn 
hen  and  there,  in  what  may  be  a  sick  chamber 
or  two.     The  clock  tolls  sweetly  in  the    silent 
air.     Here  is  night  and  rest.     An  awful    I 
of  thanks  makes  the  heart  swell,  and  the    b 
bow,  as  1  pass  to  my  room  through  the  sleeping 
house,    aud    feel  as  though   a  hushed    blessing 
-poii  it. —  Thcu-. 


420 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Borders  ot  the  Brethren. 

All  along  the  Alleghany, 

Into  Jersey  eastwavdly, 
Prom  the  north  of  Pennsylvania, 

To  the  south  of  Tennessee  ; 
And  o'er  all  the  Western  prairie 

Whercsoe'er  the  Brethren  dwell, 
Heavy  laden  souls,  and  weary, 

For  the  word  are  calling  still. 

Macedonian  calls,  in  number, 

Through  Companion  pages  come, 
For  the  Spirit  does  not  slumber, 

That  would  call  its  subjects  home. 
Bring  us  bread  and  living  water, 

Nourishment  for  hungry  souls  ; 
Is  the  voice  of  Zion's  daughter, 

And  of  Him  who  her  controls. 

There  are  sheep  without  a  shepherd, 

And  the  wolves  are  prowling  there, 
They  are  calling  loud  for  pastors, 

Who  will  take  the  flocks  in  care. 
Scattered  sheep,  and  yet  productive, 

Like  good  seed  o'er  country  wide, 
Will  increase,  and  be  promotive, 

And,  in  numbers  multiplied. 

Brethren  live  in  Carolina, 

In  the  old  Palmetto  state, 
In  the  "Tar  state,''  grown  with  pines,  aye, 

And  in  Georgia  too  ol  late. 
Brethren  dwell  in  Minnesota. 

Iowa  and  Michigan, 
And  they  soon  will  reach  Dakota, 

From  the  land  of  Susquehann'. 

Thence  beyond  the  Colorado, 

To  the  calm  Pacific  flood, 
In  the  land  of  El  Dorado, 

Brethren  preach  the  word  of  God. 
There,  a  field  for  gospel  preaching, 

North  and  South  is  opening  wide  ; 
Where  men  human  creeds  arc  teaching, 

And  the  gospel  set  aside. 

Cries  for  bread  end  living  water, 

Sounded  long  from  Oregon  ; 
For  the  sons  of  Zion's  daughter, 

To  be  fed  and  nourished  on. 
But  they  seemed  awhile  neglected, 

Waiting  for  the  latter  rain — 
Now  a  voice  came  unexpected 

From  the  sounding  woods  of  Maine. 

East  and  West  are  calls  and  queries, 

More  abundantly oflate, 
In  the  order,  in  the  series, 

Also  from  the  "Granite  state. " 


From  the  quccnY'Doniinion."  northward, 
Where  some  River  Brethren  dwell. 

Came  important  questions  forth,  for 
The  Companion's  pag$  to  swell. 

Soon  the  gospel,  by  the  Brethren, 

Will  be  preached  in  all  the  states, 
In  the  Eastern,  in  the  Southern, 

Where  the  welcome  message  waits  : 
An!  the  nations  will  be  learning 

To  obey  the  Savior's  word, 
From  their  human  creeds  be  turning 

To  the  precepts  of  the  Lord. 

Watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Zion, 

Does  salvation's  morning  dawn  ? 
Hungry  souls  for  bread  are  crying 

Where  the  darkness  ha;  withdrawn. 
See  the  light  effulgent,  beaming, 

Into  darkness  freely  shine, 
Where  the  morning  light  is  streaming 

Bright  with  glory  all  divine. 

Go  ye  heralds  of  salvation, 

And  proclaim  the  rising  day. 
Preach  the  word  to  every  nation, 

Christ  the  true  and  only  way. 
Call  to  sinners,  Satau  serving. 

To  believe,  be  born  again, 
Lest  they  reap  what  they're  deserving. 

Endless  woe,  remorse  and  pain. 

Jas.  r.  Heckler. 

Harleysville,  Pa. 

What  Shall  I  do  to  he  Saved  ? 

0  !  what  shall  I  do  to  be  saved 
From  the  sorrows  that  burden  my  soul  ? 
Like  the  waves  in  the  storm, 
When  the  winds  are  at  war. 
Chilling  floods  of  distress  o'er  me  roll 
What  shall  I  do  ?     What  shall  I  do  ? 
Oh  !  what  shall  I  do  to  be  saved  ? 

Oh  !  what  shall  I  do  to  be  saved. 
When  the  pleasures  of  youth  are  all  fled? 

And  the  friends  I  have  loved. 

From  the  earth  are  removed. 
And  I  weep  o'er  the  .craves  ot  the  dead. 
What  shall  I  do  ?     What  shall  I  do  ? 
Oh  !  what  shall  I  do  to  be  saved  ? 

Oh  !  what  shall  I  do  to  be  saved. 
When  sickness  my  strength  shall  subdue? 

Or  the  world  in  a  day, 

Like  a  cloud  roll  away, 
Bnd  eternitv  open  to  view  ? 


What  shall  I 


What  shall  I  do  ? 


0  !  what  shall  I  do  to  be  raved  ? 

Oh  !  Lord,  look  in  mercy  on  me, 
Come, 0  come, and  speak  peace  torn 

Unto  whom  shall  I  flee. 

Dearest  Lord,  but  to  thee  ? 
Thou  canst  make  ray  poor  broken  heart 

whole. 
That  will  I  do  !     That  will  I  do  ! 
To  Jesus  I'll  so  and  be  saved. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Mother's  Love. 

The  love  of  a  mother  for  her  chil- 
dren, is  next  to  the  love  of  Christ  for 
the  fallen  sons  and  daughters  of  Ad- 
am. She  loves  and  cherishes,  yes, 
admonishes  her  children,  and  prays 
for  them  when  they  are  thousands  of 
miles  away  ;  and  oh,  when  these 
thoughts  come  home  to  the  erring 
son,  in  a  far  country,  it  stings  his 
very  heart  to  think  of  his  mother's 
love !  I  will  cite  an  instance  from 
our  neighborhood,  of  a  young  man 
from  England.  He  said,  "I  traveled 
through  thirtv-four  states  in  the  Un- 
ion ;  I  came  from  England,  I  worked 
in  the  silver  mines  of  the  far  west," 
&c,  &c,  all  in  all  he  seems  to  be  a 
hard  character,  he  drinks,  and 
spends  his  money  almost  as  fast  as 
he  earns  it.  But  one  Sunday  a  few 
weeks  ago,  he  sat  at  an  upper  win- 
dow, and  sang  such  mournful  songs, 
which  gave  occasion  to  ask  him  if  he, 
too,  does  not  feel  that  he  should  be- 
gin a  better  life.  He  answered,  "I 
have  a  mother  living  in  England, 
and  since  I  am  from  home,  I  wrote 
to  her  frequently,  and  she  seemed 
troubled  about  me,  and  admonished 
me  often.  At  last  I  did  not  answer 
any  more,  and  she  probably  thinks  I 
have  died  ;  but  when  these  things 
come  to  mind,  it  makes  me  feel  some- 
thing of  my  mother's  love  and  admo- 
nitions, and  of  a  necessity  to  repent, 
and  begin  a  better  life."  "But,"  said 
he,  "when  I  come  into  bad  company, 
these  things  all  pass  away  again." 
Oh  !  is  it  not  a  pity  for  such  a  young 
man  ?  Yet  it  seems  to  me,  if  I  could 
speak  to  that  mother,  I  would  tell 
her,  pray  on  ;  yes,  "pray  without 
ceasing  ;"  for  your  erring  son,  is  not 
dead  yet  to  love,  and  the  remaining 
spark  may  be  kindled,  and  the  fire 
of  love  burn  and  destroy  a  multitude 
of  sins.  Oh,  pray  on  ;  he  is  not  dead 
yet,  but  living,  and  same  hopes  are 
left  to  reclaim  him  before  it  is  forever 
too  late.  I  would  also  say  to  the 
fathers  and  mothers  of  Israel,  if  your 
children  yet  live  in  sin  and  in  the 
pride  of  this  world,  pray  for  them  of- 
ten, and  doubt  not,  for  the  prayer  of 
the  righteous  availeth  much,  and  the 
ear  of  the  Lord  is  open  to  our  pray- 
ers. 

Cyrus  Bfcher. 

Sch              urn,  Pa. 
••■ 

Each  for  himself  must  do  his  Mas- 
ter'.-- work. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1-1 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE   CITY,   PA.,  July    9,   1872. 
Editorial  Correspondence. 

We  lefi  Cedar  Rapids  at  9  I*.  51 
At  Palo  we  were  transferred  to  wag- 
one  niul  ronveyed  untry 
about  even  miles,  to  Shellsbnrg, 
where,  after  walking  across  Bwamps 
"'"•  D  i  idges,  we  again  took 
The  baggage  wagons  did  nol 
arrive  for  about  two  hours  after. 
Thus  the  passage  of  live  miles  bj 
rail  road,  required  four  hours  bj 
wagon. 

Arrived  at  Waterloo  soon  after  nine 
in  the  evening,  very  much  fatigued 
Were  mot  at  the  station  by  Dr.  G.  G. 
Beachly,  who  kindly  entertained  us 
•for  the  night  Next  morning  made 
the  acquaintance  of  the  family. 
Among  the  members,  at  present,  is 
Mr.  Qeo.  Kfoyer,  formerly  one  of  the 
editors  of  the  Herald  of  the  Coming 
Juugdom,  and  a  Chri.-tadelphian 
minister. 

Sunday  morning,  brother  John 
Beachly  took  us  to  the  meeting-house, 
where  the  evening  before  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  had  enjoyed  a  com- 
munion season,  and  for  which  we 
came  too  late.  This  is  the  house  at 
which  the  Annual  Meeting  was  held 
in  1870.  It  is  very  large,  and  on 
this  day  it  was  well  filled,  with  many 
outside.  Brother  Samuel  Garver 
preached,  and  we  tried  to  follow,  but 
were  so  hoarse  that  we  could  not 
handle  so  large  a  congregation.  There 
were  a  number  of  ministers  present, 
but  we  could  not  get  all  their  names, 
henee  we  omit  all.  The  meeting 
was  interesting,  and  we  trust  edify- 
ing. 

A :'  it  the  meeting  we  had  a  fine 
time  of  handshaking  with  old  friends 
and  acquaintances.  Among  them 
was  <mr  Aunt  Elizabeth  Brown,  and 
her  husband. 

Thence  to  brother  Joseph  Saylor's, 
where  we  spent  a  pleasant  afternoon 
and  evening.  Brother  (Dr.)  Daniel 
Spicher,  who  had  been  elected  to  the 


ministry  on  the  previous   day,  v 

our  company 

A  anrobi  r  ol  friends 
met  us  at  the  I  oiif«»  of  brother 

upper 

at  brother  Le win  Berkley's.     It   was 

a  day  Ion:,'  to  Dber<  6*. 

a  c  mpany    we   will    i  r»i    nave  soon 

1  again    We  lodged  with  hrotber  Berk* 

afternoon  hi  .ther  I!,  took 
us  to  Wa  erloo  where  we  took  the 
ears  in  company  with    Klder    B.    K. 

hley  !'ur  Linn  county. 
traveling  by  rail  road,  eauoe,  and 
wagon,  arrived  at  brother  I 'avid  Wal- 
ters, near  Perry  Creek,  about  nine 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  were  made 
welcome  for  the  night. 

Wednesday.  Brother  Watters 
took  us  to  the  meeting-house,  where 
the  Love-feast  was  appointed,  to 
commence  at  ten  A  .  M.  Found  the 
brethren  already  assembled,  in  a 
goodly  number.  The  congregation  is 
under  the  charge  of  Elders  Jacob 
Watters  and  Abraham  Stamy.  Breth- 
ren Jacob  Browder,  Jaci  b  Murray, 
0.  P.  L.  Roberts,  John  C.  Miller,  and 
other  ministers,  besides  our  company, 
were  in  attendance.  The  meeting 
was  interesting,  and  we  trust  edify- 
ing. In  the  afternoon  two  persons 
were  immersed.  We  lodged  with 
friend  John  W.  Bonebrake,  son-in-law 
to  Elder  Stamy.  Mr.  Bonebrake 
has  the  most  comfortable  home  we 
]  have  seen  in  the  West,  having  beau- 
\  tiful  running  water.  Hope  the  family 
'.  will  not  neglect  to  secjre  a  clear  title 
I  to  a  home  in  the  beautiful  world 
above. 

Thursday.     Meeting    in    the    fore- 

noon.      In  the  afternoon    went    home 

\  with  brother  Daniel  Holsinger's,  who 

moved  from  Frankliu  county,  Pa  ,  to 

I  this    county    la.-t    Spring.     No 

were  we  more  cordially  received  than 

by  them,  and  we  were    made    to    feel 

at  home.     They  moved  from  an    eld. 

thickly  settled  neighborhood  int..  this 

!  new  country,  and  an-  very    happy    to 

I  have  friends  come  to  see  them.  Tbev 


live  five  miles  east  of  Cedar   Rapids, 

and  Within  I    few    miles    oi    M 
tonty  Linn     e 

Iowa. 

Friday       This    day    wei 

spent  in  company  with    kind    frii 
Took    supper    at    brother     Ti. 

:■'.--.     Preached    at    I 
Hill  school-house  In  the  •venu 
a  full   bouse       Lodgi  d    at    bi 
Abraham  Stamy's,  now  intermarried 

with  sister  Kaehael  Cre-jer  H-r.- 
md  a  sister  who 
are  deaf  and  dumb  The  family  is 
pleasantly  situated  and  are  much 
concerned  for  the  comfort  of  th>ir 
guests. 

Next  m  iming  we  were  taken  in- 
to the  carriage  with  brother  Henry 
Gougheuour,  wife  and  daughter,  for 
Waterloo.  Called  upon  brother 
Thos.  Harrison's,  whom  we  found 
well.  Had  a  very  pleasant  drive. 
Took  dinner  under  an  elm  tree  by  the 
way,  near  Marysville,  a  meal  [< 
be  remembered.  Supped  with  a  Mr. 
Clark,  near  Enterprise. 

Breached  at  a  school-hou.>e,  si 
Spring  Creek,  in  the  evening,  to  the 
smallest  congregation  we  have  met 
in  the  West.  Nevertheless  we  had  a 
few  attentive  bearers.  Lodged  with 
brother  Daniel  Deeter's,  who  lives 
somewhat  isolated  from  the  brother- 
hood. 

Sunday,  21.  We  set  out  early  in 
the  morning  for  Waterloo  meeting- 
house, twenty-one  miles  distant, 
which  we  reached  in  time  for  fore- 
noon meeting.  FouDd  the  house 
well  filled,  and  the  meetiDg  opened, 
so  we  were  set  to  work  in  a  few  mo- 
ments from  the  time  we  entered  the 
house.  We  felt  interested  if  the  con- 
gregation did  not.  Dined  at  br 
Wni.  Miller's.  In  the  afternoon  we 
immersed  two  joung  persons,  in  the 
Black  Hawk  creek,  a  most  beautiful 
place  for  the  occasion.  Lodged  at 
brother  Henry  Goughenour's,  and 
made  the  acquaintance  of  the  family, 
and  of  some  of  the  neighbors,  and  en- 
joyed a  refreshing  .season  of  rest  ; 
•md  here  too  our  report  may   r 

H.  P..  II. 


422 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Monday,  June  24. — Received  sev- 
eral interesting  letters  from  home. 
With  wbat  eagerness  we  did  peruse 
them,  and  what  delight  it  did 
afford  us  to  learn  that  all  was  well 
:it  borne,  lint  all  was  not  good  news, 
For  in  one?  of  tbeni  was  the  sad  intel- 
ligence  of  the  death  of  our  dear  broth- 
er John  D.  BauMBAUGH,  husband  of 
our  sister  Hannah.  It  is  hard  to  be- 
lieve that  we  shall  see  brother  John 
no  more.  We  shrink  from  the  thought 
of  visiting  sister  Hannah  and  not  to 
meet  brother  John  ;  only  herself  and 
six  fatherless  little  children  !  How 
we  shall  miss  his  warm,  christian 
salutation,  for  we  did  love  each  other 
in  the  Lord.  But,  although  we  sor- 
row for  him,  we  do  not  mourn  for 
him  as  those  who  have  no  hope,  for 
we  have  a  good,  bright  bope,  that  he 
has  gone  to  the  inheritance  of  the  just, 
for  he  was  a  good  man.  May  we  all, 
like  he,  follow  the  teachings  of  our 
Savior,  that  we,  too  may  have  a  good 
hope  for  one  another  and  for  our- 
selves. 

After  a  pleasant  ride  to  town  and 
back  with  brother  Gougheuour  we 
dined  at  brother  E.  K.  Buechly's,  in 
company  with  many  friends.  In  the 
afternoon  we  had  a  fishing  party. 
Caught  nearly  as  many  fish  as  there 
were  persons.  Some  of  them  very 
fine  cn3s.  Lodged  at  brotherBuecbly's. 

Tuesday,  25. — Three  wagon  loads 
of  our  friends  went  to  visit  Cedar 
Falls  aud  the  Soldiers'  Orphans' 
School.  Cedar  Falls  is  a  promising 
town  on  the  Cedar  river,  seven  miles 
above  Waterloo.  The  Orphans' 
School  is  situated  about  a  mile  south 
of  town.  It  is  a  four  story  brick 
building,  and  affords  comfortable  ac- 
commodations for  over  300  orphans, 
and  teachers,  aud  attendants.  The 
institution  is  in  excellent  order  ;  all 
the  apartments  being  clean  and  tidy. 
Two  hundred  and  seventy-three  chil- 
dren, from  the  ages  of  six  to  sixteen, 
were  in  attendance.  Out  of  the 
number  only  one  was  sick.  We  vis- 
ited her  and  dropped  a  word  of  conso- 


lation. This  was  the  last  day  before 
vacation,  and  many  of  the  children 
were  preparing  for  a  visit  to  their 
hoiiics.  We  regard  Mr.  Tucker,  the 
principal,  as  an  excellent  man  for 
the  place.  He  at  the  same  time 
commands  obedience  and  respect. 
The  state  deserves  much  praise  for 
establishing  such  institutions  for 
the  education  and  support  of  those 
whose  supporters  sacrificed  their  lives 
in  defense  of  the  country.  Dined  at 
Mr.  Fisber's,  who  resides  by  the  way, 
and  ha3  a  hospitable  heart,  and  a  prov- 
ident help-mate. 

Toward  evening  brother  il.  C. 
Goughenour  took  us  to  uncle  John 
Brown's,  mother's  sister  Elizabeth. 
Spent  a  pleasant  evening.  Found  all 
the  living  family  reasonably  well, 
but  mourning  the  death  of  one  of  the 
members.whose  obituary  appeared  in 
these  columns  some  weeks  ago. 

Wednesday,  2G. — Returned  with 
brother  Goughenour,  and  on  the 
way  called  at  the  house  of  brother 
Henry  Snyder,  but  the  brother  being 
out  in  the  cornfield  we  would  not 
have  him  called  from  bis  work,  and 
made  our  visit  short.  In  the  after- 
noon brother  G.  took  us  to  brother 
Michael  Kaber's  where  we  lodged  for 
the  night.  Three  more  of  the  family 
belong  to  the  family  of  God  than  up- 
on our  former  visit.  May  they  all 
grow  in  grace. 

Thursday,  27. — Brother  Raber 
took  us  to  brother  C.  P.  L.  Robert's, 
familiarly  called  Charlie.  Dined 
with  them.  We  bad  frequently 
stopped  with  this  family  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  sister  is  not  yet  fully 
reconciled  to  the  West.  Hope  she 
may  become  so,  for  we  think  her 
husband  is  just  in  his  element  here. 
But  he  should  get  himself  a  home  and 
settle  down.  Some  women  love  a 
home  of  their  own,  where  they  can 
arrange  things  to  their  please- 
ment.  "We  are  acquainted  with  sev- 
eral such,  and  they  are  among  the 
best  of  women. 

In  the  evening  brother  John  Buech- 


ly  took  us  to  brother  Martin  Buech- 
ly's, where  we  lodged.  Have  a  par- 
tial promise  of  brother  Martin  to  ac- 
company us  to  Minnesota. 

Peiday,  28. — Brother  B.  took  us 
to  town,  and  thence  brother  John 
Buechly  took  U3  to  brother  David 
Knepper's,  at  Crane  Creek,  where  we 
dined  at  about 3  o'clock,  being  delay- 
ed on  our  trip.  Spent  the  evening 
with  brother  Daniel  Spicher's,  where 
we  enjoyed  a  social  meeting.  Both 
these  sisters  are  daughters  of  brother 
Buechly. 

Saturday,  20. — Had  a  social  din- 
ner at  brother  Knepper's.  Friend 
Ressler  and  sister  Rosie,  his  wife, 
another  daughter  of  brother  B.,  joined 
our  company.  la  the  afternoon  we 
returned  with  brother  B.,  where  we 
lodged.  Received  more  cheering . 
letters  from  home.  The  best  of  the 
news  was  that  the  Companion  was 
likely  to  appear  more  promptly. 

Sunday,  30th.  Attended  meeting 
and  tried  to  preach  at  Orange  Grove 
School-house,  at  Elder  Buechly's 
Had  good  attendance  and  atteution. 
Dined  at  brother  Samuel  Cain's,  in 
company  with  a  number  of  christian 
friends.  In  the  afternoon  participa- 
ted in  an  old  fashioned  singing  school, 
at  the  schooi-house,  which  we  enjoy- 
ed very  much.  In  the  evening  we 
preached  at  the  Fairview  School- 
bouse,  and  were  left  without  ministe- 
rial assistance.  Lodged  at  brother 
Samel  H.  Miller's,  son  of  Bro.  Jonas 
of  Dale  City,  where  this  report  is 
being  written.  At  the  present  time 
we  are  all  together,  brother  Beachly, 
little  Emma,  and  ourself,  and  all  in 
good  order.  Health  slowly  improviug, 
and  spirits  good. 

We  are  anxiously  awaiting  the  ap- 
pearance of  Xo.  25.  Send  it  and  its 
successors  along  speedily. 

H.  R.  Holsingf.u. 


Monday,  July  1. — Brother  Miller 
took  us  to  the  house  of  brother  Jacob 
Cobaugh.  Here  we  met  brother  and 
sister  Gocbenour,  and  brother   A  bra- 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


bam  Qood,  In  the  afleraooa  got  up 
a  fishing  i arty, with  thj  usual  bug 
about  half  a  fish  to  the  man.  On 
Wednesday  we  mean  to  try  again, 
and  then  we  will  report  more  fully. 
Spent  an  hour  with  brother  Jacob 
Murray's,  across  the  road.  Then 
lodged  at  brother  Cobaogh's. 

Ti  ESDAY,  •_'. — Dined  with    brother 
Henry   McCartney's.     Here  we  first 

Bail    NO.  25  of  the  t'oMl'ANION.       It  is 
certainly  a  good  number,  aud  appears 
in    good   order.     Our  assistants  are 
making  themselves  quite  a  reputation 
during  our  absence,  at   least   in   our 
estimation.     '  See  here"  conies   very 
near  being  a  dun.      He  careful,  broth- 
er assisant,  you  might  hit  somebody. 
Then  they  would  be  sure   to  pay    up 
and  quit.     The  paying   up    part   we 
would  admire,  but  we    cannot  aflbrd 
to  Use  any    of  our   customers.     But 
we  must  have  the    money,    that    you 
may  boldly  say,  aud    we    can   tcstifv. 
Took  supper  with   sister    Gillin,    a 
widow  with  an  interesting    family  of 
children,  who  honor  and  respect  their 
mother.     In  the  evening   brother  Co- 
baogfa  took  as  to  friend    John    Hilde- 
brand's  where    we    lodged.     All  the 
families  reported  in  this  visit  are  from 
Cambria  couuty,  Pa.,  most  of    whom 
we  had  visited  in  the  east.     They  all 
received  us  very  kindly. 

Wednesday,  ::.— This  day  had 
set  apart  for  a  fishing  excursion. 
Friend  Hildebrand  accompanied  us 
with  his  conveyance.  We  were.join- 
ed  by  three  other  teams,  and  our 
company  numbered  twenty-six  per- 
sons, and  was  composed  of  men, 
women,  and  ehidren.  The  literati 
represented  by  two  ministers 
and  one  doctor.  We  went  up  the 
North  Brauch  of  the  Black  ilawk,  a 
distance  of  sixty  or  eight  miles.  Ar-  j 
riving  at  the  place  appointed,  hooks, 
lines,  and  bate,  were  placed  in  order, 
and  we  patiently  waited  for  the  fish 
to  perform  their  part  of  the  sport. 
But  it  was  soon  very  evident  that  it 
was  not  their  sporting  day.  Howev- 
er, by  "patient  continuance"  we    (I) 


succeded  in  captnrfagone  tine  picker- 
el, and  drawing  another  on  the 
bank  but  failed  in  securing  it.  Our 
company  caught  about  eighty  Bsb, 
mostly  of  go  id  size,  sixty  being  pick- 
erel. Th(  had  made  provis- 
ion^ for  our  wants,  and  we  had  a 
comfortable  and  palatable  basket  din- 
ucr.  We  had  a  very  pleasant  trip 
and  enjoyed  it  very  much.  It  n 
day  long  to  be  remembered. 

At  four  o'clock  we  returned  from 
the  fishing  ground.  Stopped  at 
brother  Dani  1  Wassum's,  where  we 
were  entertained  the  closing  meal  of 
I  the  day.  In  the  evening  we  preach- 
ed at  the  Hudson  School-house. 
Fair  attedance  and  good  attention. 
Lodged  with  brother  Daniel  Walter's. 
Thirsdai,  l. — After  breakfast,  as 
is  our  custom,  we  read  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence.  This  is  one  of 
the  indications  of  our  patriotism. 
Then  brother  Watters  took  us  to 
brother  Goughenour's  where  we  dined. 
Thence  brother  G.,took  us  to  brother 
John  IIufTs,  who  are  cousins  to  Dr. 
Beashly.  The  grandmother  of  the  fam- 
ily, Sister  Buechly,  widow  of  broth- 
er Emanuel  Buechly,  and  sister  to 
Elder  John  Berkley  of  Penn'a,  also 
resides  here.  Here  we  close  this  re- 
port. We  are  in  good  order.  Ex- 
pect this  morning  to  start  to  Grundy 
county,  to  attend  a  lovefeast. 

Harvest  is  rapidly  approching. 
Most  of  the  wheat  is  in  heads.  The 
prospects  indicate  an  abundant  crop, 
and  farmers  are  much  encouraged. 
For  the  last  three  years  the  crops 
have  been  rather  a  failure,  owing  to 
the  drouth,  and  farmers  have  been 
very  much  discouraged.  If  prices 
will  noi  fall  too  low  now,  grain  rais- 
ing will  regaiu  some  of  its  lost 
repute.  But  we  are  made  to  wonder 
when  looking  over  these  vast  plains 
covered  with  waving  grain,  where 
market  cau  be  found  for  it  all.  In 
amount  it  exceeds  comprehension. 
We  would  suppose  that  Iowa  alone 
would  raise  millions  of  bushels  of 
wheat.     Corn  also,  looks   very    well, 


and  evi  rything  Indicates   prosperity. 
We  expect  t<>  return    home  about 

the       lirst      pf       A ;.:'  ;  It     01      -  iwiicr 
Adieu. 

II.   K.    Ili'l.    INQKR 

^  ♦  ^  — 

Brethren's  Temc  and  iij  ■■;■■  Beak 

'I'll'-    above   work    is   now   nearly 
ready  for  market.     The  price  will    be 
-1    85,    single  copy,    post    paid.      We 
have  considerable  of  our  mean-  invi- 
ted in  the  work,  and  should  be  pl( 
to  sell     several    thOOBaod     COpiet     lor 

cash  as  early  as  possible.  Will  not 
our  friends  order  them  forthwith'' 
First  corns   first  Barred. 

Those  who  order  by  the  dozen  will 
receive  one-third  of)',  when  sent  by  ex- 
press, for  cash. 

The    INissover      unci     I  lie     Lord's 
Supper. 

In  our  travels  among  the  Breth- 
ren we  have  frequent  inquiries  for 
the  above  work,  by  brother  Beer,  as 
proposed  to  be  published,  and  some 
are  urging  it  very  strongly.  We  in- 
form all  concerned  that  the  work  i- 
delayed  for  want  of  means.  To  get 
the  work  out  in  good  style,  we  would 
require  a  new  font  of  type,  which 
would  cost  about  $200.  Having  sev- 
eral other  works  in  press,  and  our 
means  being  very  limited,  besides 
having  some  $1500  in  the  hands  of 
our  patrons,  we  are  often  embarrass- 
ed in  our  business  transactions.  If 
any  of  our  friends  have  money  tbej 
are  willing  to  invest  in  the  work, 
they  can  facilitate  its  early  completion, 
and  aid  in  a  good  cause.  Such  can 
report  to  our  office. 

Answers*  to  Correspondents. 

Jambs  F.  Tiller:  Your  money 
was  received  and  acknowledged  in 
No.  24  ;  but  you  had  not  given  us  your 
address. 

(JSOBGI  Krinl:  We  do  not  print 
the  (.'  1- .   0.   in  the  german  language. 

Sami  i;r,  ELymam  :  At  present  we 
cannot  furnish  you  with  No.  23.  Vol. 
7  is  not  bound  yet  ;  but  as  soon  as  we 
get  them  we  will  send  you  one. 

Levi  AjfDBB:  Your  letter  was  re- 
ceived.  Will  you  inform  us  what 
No's,  are  missing, perhaps  we  can  sup- 
ply. Also,  will  you  not  try  us  again 
in  the  line  i  fc  atributiona  for  C.  F.  C  .' 


424 


CII1UST1AM  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

v  Word,  of  Advice. 

BY  ALICE  CART. 

My  little  lad,  1  will  lell  to  you 
What  things  to  do,  what  not  to  do, 
li'you  want  to  grow  ftp  ine  : 

Arise  when  the  day  is  breaking  sweet, 
And  earn  your  breakfast  before  you  eat. 
And  go  to  your  bed  at  nine. 

When  you  are  called  to  ineals,  take  care 
To  wash  your  and  comb  your  hair  ; 

And  neither  slur  nor  shirk, 
lint  have  your  hat  upon  its  peg. 
Your  stockings  straight  upon  your  leg, 

And  don't  make  eating  work. 

Say  ''Thank   you, "when  you  take   your 

bread 
( *;■  smile  at  least,  or  nod  your  head, 

And  for  coffee  and  tea  likewise, 
( )r  slice  of  toast,  or  Johnny-cake  — 
In  short,  for  anything  you  take  ; 

And  "be  excused"  if'you  rise. 

I  >on't  talk  and  laugh  and  make  rude  jokes. 
In  presence  of  the  older  folks, 

Tint  speak  both  little  and  low  ; 
And  don't  get  angry,  and  don't  swear 
At  anybody,  or  anywhere — 

No  matter  where  you  go  ! 

Whenever  you  know  a  thing  is  right. 
( lo  and  do  it  with  main  and  might, 

Nor  let  one  murmur  fall, 
For  duty  makes  as  stern  as  claim. 
As  if  an  angel  called  your  name, 

And  all  men  heard  the  call. 


Little  Sins. 

A  merchant  of  San  Francisco, 


dur- 


ing the  infant  days  of  California,  hav- 
ing escaped  disastrous  fires'  grew 
rich  and  prosperous.  He  built  a 
line  warehouse,  partly  upon  the  solid 
rock  and  partly  upon  piles,  as  it  was 
convenient  to  have  a  portion  ot  his 
establishment  extend  over  the  water 
of  the  harbor. 

One  night  a  messenger  came  to 
trim  with  the  intelligence  that  the 
whole  concern  had  fallen  to  the  ground 
and  that  bales  and  boxes  of  merchan- 
dise were  thrown  into  the  water. 

What  was  the  cause?  A  worm — a 
mere  mite  when  youag,  but  nearly 
as  large  as  one's  finger  when  grown 
and     growing     most     rapidly,     and 


multiplying  in  almost  incredible 
numbers — bad  entered  the  piles.  They 
had  completely  honeycombed  the  in- 
terior, rendered  them  incapable  ofsus- 
taining  any  weight. 

Is  riot  Ibis  like  little  sins?  Does 
not  une  beget  another,  and  then  an- 
other, multiplying  to  an  alarming 
extent?  A  child  docs  not  become  ut- 
terly faithless  to  his  parents  all  at 
once.  One  small  act  of  disobedience 
at  first  has  led  many  step  by  step 
in  the  course  of  crime,  even  into  the 
state's   prison. 

Another  begins  to  deceive  in  little 
things.  He  does  not  become  a  no- 
torious liar  all  at  once,  but  commen- 
ces by  withholding  the  truth  ;  then 
prevaricates  ;  then  utters  small  false- 
hoods; next  larger  ones,  till  his  mor- 
al sense  becomes  sadly  corrupt,  if 
not  entirely  destroyed. 

And  thus,  like  the  mite  in  the  tim- 
ber these  little  siDS  eat  into  the  very 
life  of  the  soul,  destroying  ks  sound- 
ness, its  health,  and  making  it  a  mass 
of  uncleanliness,  "whose  end  is  to  be 
burned."     Beware,  then,  ot  I illle  sins. 

The  above  incident  is  also  capable 
of  illustrating  ar-other  important  truth. 
The  merchant  built  his  house  partly 
upon  rock  and  partly  upon  piles,  and 
stored  this  precious  merchandise  upon 
this  seemingly  secure  foundation. 
But  behold  the  disastrous  result !  So 
some  souls  build  their  hopes  of  future 
happiness,  partly  upon  Christ  and 
partly  upon  their  own  supposed  good 
works ;  but,  as  these  cannot  possibly 
be  pure  and  perfect,  they  fail  in  the 
day  of  trial,  and  cause  a  loss  irre- 
parable and  never-ending  to  those  who 
have  so  foolishly  trusted  therein. 

"Other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
Christ." 

"But  let  every  man  take  heed  how 
he  buildeth  thereupon." 

Be  Kind. 

Dear  young  readers  of  the  Companion, 
I  say  toyou  with  all  sincerity  of  heart  :  Be 
kind  to  each"  other.  You  cannot  know 
how  soon  the  angel  death  may  come  unto 
your  midst,  and  take  the  dear  one  to 
whom  you  spofce  so  harshly  but  a  short 
time  ago  ;  and  oh  !  what.  sorrow,  what 
anguish  of  spirit,  what  a  lifetime  of  sad- 
ness will  be  yours  as  you  reflect,  con- 
scious stricken,  upon  that  last  unkind 
word  spoken  in  anger  to  a  dear  little  broth- 
er or  sister,  or  perhaps  a  kind  father  or 
mother,  upon  whom  you  look  for  the  last 
time,  and  who  now  lies  cold  and  motion- 
less before  you  in  the  embrace  of  death  ! 


You  had  not  time,  or  were  not  willing; 
to  ask  forgiveness  ;  and  now  it  is  foreve 
too  late  I     Again  I  -ay.  be   kind  to  each 

other. 

I  love  you  ;  I  •  sec  you  happy  ; 

I  long  and  pray  for  your  salvation.  1 
hope  also  that  all  who  read  ibis  paper, 
or  hear  it  read,  will  also  desire  and  long 
for  eternal  life  ;  or,  in  the  words  of  our 
Savior,  "Hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness." I  often  imagiue  that  1  see 
an  older  brother  or  sister  leading  aloud 
to  the  younger  members  of  the  family. 
This  is*  a  lovely  sight  to  sec.  What  is 
more  pleasant  to  behold  than  a  group  of 
happy  children  united  in  love  and  hai- 
mony.  It  gives  joy  to  the  parents  hearts. 
and  their  friends  will  all  love  them  ;  God 
will  be  pleased  with  him.  and  will  favor 
them  with  mercy  and  loving  kindness  all 
the  days  of  their  lives.  May  the  Lord 
grant  us  all  hit  peace  while  we  live,  and 
after  death  a  rest  at  his  right  hand  in 
heaven,  is  the  prayer  of  your  young 
brother, 

N. ;-.  Dale. 


Hbat  is  Yonr  Only  ? 

A  sick  soldier,  whose  suffering  was 
so  great  that  he  often  wished  he  was 
dead,  being  asked  :  "How  are  you  to 
escape  everlasting  pain  ?"  replied, 
"  I  am  praying  to  God,  and  striving 
to  do  my  duty  as  well  as  I  can." 

"What  are  vou  praying  for  ?"  I  ask- 
ed. 

"For  the  pardon  of  my  sins." 

"But  now,  if  your  wife  were  off- 
ering vou  a  cup  of  tea  which  she  had 
prepared  for  vou,  what  would  be  your 
duty?" 

"To  take  it  from    her  surely." 

"Do  you  think  that  God  is  offering 
you  anything  ?" 

"  "O.yes,  sir  ;  I  think  he  is  offering  pa~- 
don  to  all,  through  Jesus  Christ." 

"What  is  your  duty  then?" 

"Ah,  sir,"  he  said  with  much  feel- 
ing, "I  ought  to  accept  it." 

"And  yet  you  keep  asking  him  for 
what  he  offers,  instead  of  takiDg  ic  at 
once  !  But  now,  tell  me  what  you  re- 
ally require  in  order  to  be  this  mo- 
menta pardoned  man  ?" 

"I  only  want  faith  in  Jesus,"  was 
his  answer." 

"Come  then  at  once  to  Jesus.  Re- 
ceive him  as  your  Savior ;  and  in 
him  you  will  find  all  that  you  need 
for  time  and  for  eternity." 


"  I  have  often  thought,"  say  Cole- 
ridge, "  what  a  melancholy  world  this 
would  be  without  children,  and  what 
an  inhuman  world  without  the  aged." 


OUUicJilAiN  JbAMilA  ooMPAMOA. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


dorrespondenc*  of  church  ntwi  solicited  from 
a.'l  part.-  of  the  Brotherhond.  Writer'*  name 
and  address  re-jnirtd  on  every  communication 
as  i/uar  antes  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
omiuurications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   Bide  of  the  tfe.t   only. 

Near  Waterloo,) 
June  22,   L812.  , 

Brother  J.  W.  B: — According  to 
promise  made  when  last  in  your 
sanctum,  I  will  now  give  you  a  brief 
outline  of  our  trip.  I  am  aware  that 
the  Family  Companion  baa  received 
from  its  senior  editor,  in  whose  com- 
pany we  travel,  all  the  main  items  of 
news  as  relatiug  to  the  churches,  and 
attended  by  him  and  us  since  wi- 
le ft  home. 

The  main  object  of  our  trip  west  is 
to  have  rest  from  our  business  labors, 
and  to  recuperate  lost  health.  With 
this  obiect  in  view,  by  the  argent 
solicitations  of  our  kind  friends,  we 
left  Dale  City  aud  nil  that  we  held 
most  dear  belonging  to  this  world, 
Thursday  morning,  ltlth  of  May. 
accompanied  by  S|8tM  Beer  and  her 
two  children,  a  blind  lady  friend — 
Miss  Thaler,  Aunt  Sally,  and  Bar- 
bara Boachly,  brother  Henry,  little 
Kinma.  At  Pittsburgh  we  parted 
with  sister  Beer  and  Miss  l'haler, 
they  going  east  on  a  visit  to  their 
old  homes.  We  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  the  blind  lady,  Miss  Phaler, 
comfortably  seated  with  all  the  nec- 
essary arrangements  made  for  her 
eastern  trip.  Poor,  blind  Kate,  to 
you  the  outer  world  is  all  dark;  but 
the  good  Lord  has  blessed  you  with 
a  cheerful  soul  I  pray  the  good 
Lord,  that  your  visit  east  to  your 
old  home  aud  school  mates,  may 
prove  pleasaut.  Miss  lvate  became 
blind  when  eight  or  nine  years  old. 
She  is  a  poor,  good  girl.  I  bespeak 
for  her,  and  all  such  unfortunates,  the 
good  will,  sympathy,  and  aid  of  our 
brotherhood  and  all  other  right  mind- 
ed people. 

Our  train  west  leaving  earlier 
than  the  one  sister  Beer  wished  to 
take  tor  Kittanning,  we  could  do  no 
more  than  commit  her  to  the  care  of 
the  railroad  employees.  We  were 
sorry  to  leave  her  and  her  two  little 
charges  ;  bufc  she  was  cheerful,  and 
felt  confident  that  she  could  get  to 
her  journeys  end  without  further  aid 
from  us. 

This  same  day,  iu  the    evening   at 


eight  o'clock,  wo  arrived  at  Wooster, 
Wayne  county,  <  > hio,    at  this   place 

we  were  taken  in  charge  bv  brother 
r   J,  Brown. 

On  the  17th  be  brought  us  to  his 
home   in   Congress.     Here,   for    the 

first  time,  wc  met  sister  l'.rown,  and 
becon  c  acquainted  with  her  interest- 
in  g  family.  Her  motherly  kindness 
to  our  party,  who  had  by  this  time 
become  dusty  and  tired,  is  kindly 
remembered.  At  the  house  of  broth- 
er Brown  we  met  Grandfather 
Thomas,  from  West  Virginia,  uncle 
Elias  Beachly,  from  Waterloo,  Iowa, 
and  others,  who  all  with  us  shared 
the  kind  hospitality  so  cheerfully  dis- 
pensed by  the  family. 

My  aunt  Eliza  Garber,  lives  at 
this  place.  We  found  her  quite  sick; 
but  by  a  late  letter  from  sister  Bar- 
bara, who  remained  to  assist  nursing 
our  widowed  aunt,  we  learn  that  she 
is  about  well   again. 

On  the  lSth  we  were  brought  to 
the  Garber  meeting-house,  a  large 
plain  building,  finished  rather  bet- 
ter than  our  meeting-house,  was  "well 
filled  with  an  interested  and  intelli- 
gent congregation.  We  also  had 
numerous  other  strange  speakers  here, 
some  of  which,  although  extensively 
known  through  the  brotherhood,  were 
strangers  to  me. 

The  next  day  Sunday  I'.ith,  we 
were  brought  to  the  Killbuck  meet- 
ing-bouse where  brother  Henry  filled 
another  appointmeut.  Here,  too,  he 
addressed  the  sunday-school  which  is 
under  the  superintendence'  of  brother 
George  Fleck,  who  is  an  intelligent 
and  zealous  worker  in  the  good  cause. 

On   Monday,    the   20th,    we    were 
brought  to  Annual  Meeting,  a  descrip- 
tion of  which,    with  its  proceedings, 
has  been  laid    before    the   readers    of 
('.  P.  C,  long  ere  this  will  reach  you. 
As  the  meeting  was  national  in  char- 
acter,   the    brotherhood     was  repre-  ( 
sented   by    almost    every    state     in  , 
the    Union.     The    arrangements   for  , 
taking  care  of  the  delegates  and    vis- 
itors  had   to   be  of  a    corresponding! 
magnitude. 

The  tent  220  feet  long  and    and  BO 
feet    wide,    would   comfortably   seat ; 
several  thousand   people  ;  but    when 
subjects  of  great  interest  were  being 
discussed  every    avoidable  space    for  , 
standing  or  other  wise,  was  taken  up. 
The    order    and    attention  was    such 
si  you  would  find  in  an   assembly    of, 
christians.     The   one,  waiting  on  the 
other.     On  the  platform,   erected   for  \ 


Hiding  committee    aud    </ 
oi  the  meeting,  I  noticed    many  ven- 
erable looking  heads  and  f;< 
ly  old  standard  bearers,  whose    kind 
genial,  intelligent  countennn 
wise  councils  all    indexed    that 
had  grown  old  in  the  service  of  our 
divine  Master.     Amongst  the  Audi  • 
ory,  were    seated,   probably,  six-hun- 
dred preachers,  most  of  them    young 
and    middle     aged.     Many  of   these 
have  a  liberal  education,  self  mad 
reliant,  just  the  men,  in  my  estimation, 
to  carry  forward  the  good    work.     It 
did  my  soul  good    to  see  such  a  body 
of  young  and  resolute  standard   In  ar- 
cr»-  enlisted  under  King  Emanuel.    Iu 
associating   and    commingling    with 
these  young  giants,  I    felt    both   my 
spiritual  and  physical    strength    revi- 
ving, hope  it  may   continue.     1  made 
many    acquaintances,    and    received 
nothing    but    kind    treatment  ;    and 
should  it  please    kind    providence    to 
spare  me  until  our  next  Annual  Con- 
ference, which  is    to    be    at    or 
Dale  City,  I    hope  to   be    able    to  do 
something  in  return. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  meeti:. 
company  with  Elder  Daniel  Killer  and 
brother  Henry  we  took  the  cars  at 
Wooster,  Ohio, for  Salem  college,  Ind. 
Here  wc  found  our  children  in  good 
health,  busy  and  glad  to  see  us. 
Here  we  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  faculty,  friends  and  officers  of 
the  school.  The  curriculum  of  this 
school  is  such  as  is  adopted  at  our 
best  schools  iu  the  land.  To  it.--, 
coming  from  the  mountains  of 
Western  Pa.,  where  pure,  sweet 
water  goes  rolicking  down  every 
mountain  glen  ;  and  the  mountaiu 
breezes  are  laden  with  the  perfumes 
of  the  flora,  incident  to  our  section, 
the  location  does  not  appear  desirable. 
The  school,  however  is  needed  and 
has  my  best  wishes. 

According  to  plan,  previously 
adopted,  our  young  folks  obtained  a 
livery  team,  with  which  they  gave 
us  and  themselves  a  very  pleasant 
and  desirable  ride,  through  some  fifty 
odd  miles  of  the  north  western  part 
of  Ind.  On  this  trip  we  passed  through 
some  fine  country  ;  passed  several 
lakes,  and  crossed  several  stroams 
and  marshes.  The  roads  were  mostly 
heavy,  and  iu  some  places,  positively 
bad.  We  passed  through  the  follow- 
ing villages,  Warsaw,  Oswego,  Lees- 
burg,  Galveston  aud  others  of  minor 
import.  This  trip  occupied  us  two 
days.     We  stayed  all  night  at  a  love- 


426 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


least,  here  we  enjoyed  ourselves  very 
much.  The  name  of  tbo  brother  at, 
whose  house  the  feast  was  held,  I 
have  forgotten.  Elder  Daniel  Cripe 
is  the  bouse  keeper  in  the  branch. 
The  congregation,  though  small  in 
number,  seems  to  lack  nothing  else. 
Here  we  had  the  pleasure  to  meet 
our  beloved  and  aged  brother  Urn- 
stead,  and  made  the  acquaintance  of 
many  others,  amongst  them,  Prof. 
.Miller,  formerly  Pres.,  of  Salem. 
College,  now  teaching,  I  believe  a  se- 
lect school  at  Warsaw.  The  sur- 
roundings at  Warsaw  are  not  bad  ; 
but  I  would  not  like  the  locality  for  a 
school.  From  Bourbon  we  went  to 
Chicago.accompanied  by  our  children. 
Here  we  remained  the  guests  of  Dr. 
Fahrney's  family,  of  Panacea  notori- 
ety. After  seeing  the  sights  of  the 
wonderful,  and  in  many  respects,  new 
city,  spending  sometime  in  the  burnt 
district,  hunting  relics  and  looking  at 
the  elFects  and  results  of  this  wonderful 
and  wo:ld-renowned  fire,  admiring  the 
energy  pluck  and  genius  of  the  Chi- 
cagoans  in  rebuilding  their  splendid 
parks,  draw-bridges,  and  tunnels,  we 
also  visited  the  lake  shores  at  differ- 
ent points. 

[To   be   continued.'] 

♦  » 

Dear  Companion — I  again  feel 
for  giving  you  some  items  from  our, 
Berlin  congregation.  As  announced 
through  your  columns,  out  lovefeost 
was  to  come  off  on  Sunday,  the  l(Hh 
of  June.  Througn  the  arrangement 
of  an  unworthy  brother,  a  lay-mem- 
ber,(how  bold  some  brethren  are!  but 
perhaps  they  do  not  know  ihe  rules 
by  which  some  Christian  professors 
would  like  to  have  the  church  of 
Christ  to  be  governed.  Be  this  as  it 
may)  brother  Beer  of  the  Companion 
office  was  sent  for  and  preached  for 
us  here  in  Boxbury,  by  some  called 
"The  city  of  destruction."  Just  to 
think!  it  certainly  is  as  uncommon 
for  the  brethren  to  preach  in  Box- 
bury,  as  it  was  for  Peter  to  visit  the 
Gentiles ;  but  as  the  Gentiles  were 
made  to  rejoice  to  hear  the  word  of 
God  preached,  so  depend  on  it,  there 
are  people  in  Boxbury,  who  listen  to  all 
who  preach  the  Gospel  in  purity  and 
with  power.  We  had  a  good  meeting 
and  we  are  promised  by  another  able 
brother  to  be  visited  ere  long,  and 
we  hope  for  a  happy  result.  On  Sun- 
day morning,  brother  Beer  was  con- 
veyed to  the  place  of  lovefeast,  and 
many  were  the  disappointments   that 


he  did  not  impart  the  crumbs  from  the 
Master's  tabic.  But  wc  are  getting 
used  to  disappointment  as  we  grow 
older  in  this  life.  Our  anticipations 
are  seldom  realized,  but  hope  they 
will  be  more  so  in  our  Father's  house 
at  that  great  meeting  of  the  saints. 
Brethren  Henry  .Meyers  and  C.  G. 
Lint  spoke  to  us  from  the  word.->  of 
Paul,  Bom.  1 ;  lf>.  As  fir  as  we  were 
concerned,the  inner  man  was  strength- 
ened well,  we  were  made  to  feel  that 
our  foundation  was  a  good  one.  We 
admire  such  preaching,  particularly 
that  based  on  the  first  line  of  the  text. 
I  believe  it  is  worth  a  dozen  Adam 
and  Eve  sermons,  such  as  we  are  com- 
pelled to  listen  to  so  often, on  such  occa- 
sions. Brethren,  go  on  in  the  good 
work,  methinks,  I  can  hear  the  apos- 
tle Paul  say,  Brethren  preach  some 
more  such  sermons,  do  your  whole 
duty,  show  to  the  world  that  you  are 
not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  I  say  again,  we  cannot  help 
but  praise  such  brethren,  who  care 
not  for  their  popularity  in  this  world, 
only  so  they  do  their  duty  towaid 
Jesus  and  his  cause.  Toward  noon, 
a  heavy  shower  of  rain  fell,  to  the  re- 
freshment of  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
while  the  subject  of  God's  kingdom 
were  refreshed  by  the  crumbs  from 
the  Master's  table.  The  evening  ex- 
ercises came,  all  in  good  order,  except 
the  brethren  from  a  distance  seemed 
to  be  ashamed  or  afraid  to  speak  of 
the  good  cause.  Brethren,  you,  who 
came  from  a  great  distance,  and  were 
so  unwilling  to  put  your  shoulder  to 
the  Gospel  wheel,  we  certainly  can- 
not praise  you.  In  looking  along  the 
long  line  of  brethren,  who  call  them- 
selves ministers,  I  noticed  some  who 
seem  bold  enough  to  speak  before 
kings  and  presidents.  Brethren  why 
is  it  that  you  do  not  make  yourselves 
more  useful  in  the  call  which  it  is 
said  you  have  from  God  ?  If  your 
call  is  from  God,  then  speak  of 
Christ  and  his  cause  whenever  an  op- 
portunity affords  itself  ;  of  course  if 
your  call  is  only  from  the  church, 
then  certainly  you  should  obey  her 
also.  1  also  noticed  some  young 
brethren,  who  might  have  made  them- 
selves useful  but  would  not,  they 
were  waiting  on  their  elder  brethren. 
The  preaching  was  good,  but  as  all 
depended  on  the  few  faithful  and  bold 
in  Christ  brethren,  while  at  the  sane 
time  numbers  sat  silent  without  mak- 
ing an  effort.  We  certainly  come  to 
think    that   all   cannot   be   right.      I 


would  say  yet,  in  conclusion,  breth- 
ren labor  more  faithfully  ;  you  all  ex 
pect  a  reward  and  this  is  only  prom- 
ised according  as  thy  works  will  be. 
Our  lovefeast  is  now  among  the  past 
I  have  been  requested  to  give  my 
views  on  Love-feast  which  I  will  do 
at  some  future  time,  "How  to  have 
not"  and  "How  to  have  a  good  Love- 
feast,"  will  be  the  heading.  31  ay  God 
guide  and  direct  our  every  step,  so 
that  we  may  be  useful  members  of 
Christ's  body,  and  work  together  in 
i  harmony  for  the  furtherance  of  his 
church  and  to  the  over-throw  of  Sa- 
tan's army  and  power  ;  and  when 
we  are  done  here  below,  we  will  be 
fully  rewarded  for  all  our  efforts.  For 
Jesus  has  promised,  that  where  he  is, 
his  servants  shall  be  also.  Brethren 
let  us  remember  this  and  all  will  be 
well.  M.  Hadv. 

m  m 

A  l'ropositiou. 

Our  Savior  said,  "Go  ye  therefore,, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
And  in  order  to  do  this  the  church, 
on  which  rests  the  responsibility  of 
carrying  out  and  filling  this  com- 
mand, must  have  means,  by  which 
she  may  send  preachers  where  the 
Brethren  have  not  yet  been  beard  to 
preach,  and  our  practice  unknown, 
that  Zion  may  be  enlarged  and  God 
glorified.  This  is  the  only  command 
that  other  denominations  can  censure 
us  of  not  fulfilling;  and  we  think  they 
have  some  reason  for  censuring  us. 
I  honestly  believe,  that  we,  as  a 
church,  are  too  inactive,  in  this  mat- 
ter, too  little  concerned  with  regard 
to  the  extension  of  our  Savior's  eter- 
nal and  ultimate  triumphant  king- 
dom. Now  we  propose,  that  we  try 
and  make  a  move  in  that  direction,  it 
certainly  is  an  important  step — a 
heayen-ward  stride.  And  as  means 
are  necessary  let  this  be  the  first  step 
in  order.  We  believe  the  means  are 
within  the  church  and  brotherhood  ; 
and  we  farther  believe,  that  we  have 
a  sufficient  number  of  brethren  and 
sisters  within  the  pales  of  the  church, 
who  have  the  cause  of  Christ  at  heart, 
with  so  warm  a  desire  for  the  exten- 
sion of  his  church  and  kingdom,  that 
if  the  proper  course  be  taken,  by 
the  time  of  our  next  A.  C.  we  can 
have  a  treasury  of  thousands  to  be 
used  for  that  purpose.  It  is  estima- 
ted by  some  that  our  members  num- 
ber about  100,000.     Now,  out  of  this 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Bomber,  there  certainly  one-tenth, 
who  could  spore  oui  dollar,  between 
this  ami  next   A    I !.,  and  gh  6 

Dree  -will    offering    fur  the  cause  ot 

Christ,  ami  m>L  miss  it  at  the  end  ol 
the  jeer.  I  possess  bul  vary  little  of 
this  world  and    know    many 

brethren  who  can  or  could   u i ■• 

dollars  easier  than  we  50  cents.     Bat 
just  right  here,  we  will  giveoar prop- 
in    and    plan.     1    herewith    -end 
ny  name  to  the  editors  of  the  1 1.  I'  ( 

which  is  i  I     that     I    will    pay 

one  dollar  ;  now  let  every  brother 
and  Bister  who  will  pay  •tie  dollar, 
bis  Of  her  full  name,  and  when 
one  thousand  names  are  Bent  in  and 
ered,  let  it  be  made  known 
through  I  and  1  will  send 

my  dollar,  and  so  let  every  one  who 
had  Bent  his  or  her  name,  and  1  ■ 
reviver  deposit  it  in  bank  fol 
keeping  till  next  A.  (.'.,  and  let  the 
names  continue  to  be  sent  in,  aud 
when  500  more  names  are  sent  in 
aud  registered,  let  each  one  send 
bis  dollar,  and  so  on.  I  cannot 
help  but  believe,  that  the  receiver 
can  make  at  !  ast  S  or  10  dep 
until  uext  A.  ('.  (  I  will  here  state, 
brother  Henry,  the  brother  to  whom 
this  money  i-  to  be  sent,  I  will  leave 
for  you  to  uame.  I  would  BUggest 
that  yourself  be  the  one,  if  you  think 
yon  can  keep  it  from  getting  mixed 
with  other  money  Which  is  received 
daily.)  To  give  encouragement  and 
interest  to  the  subject  embraced  in 
the  foregoing,  I  will  here  state  what 
we  know  has  been  done  in  preach- 
ing where  the  Brethren  had  not 
preached  before.  Some  1 8  months 
ago,  our  beloved  Elder  Jacob  M, 
Thomas,  accompanied  by  another  cf 
our  younger  ministers,  took  a  trip  up 
through  \Y.  Va  ,  and  they  came  into  a 
community  where  tbe  brethren  were 
unknown,  and  they  preached  tbe 
word  to  them,  and  the  people  believ- 
ed, and  were  baptized,  aud  a  church 
organized  before  they  left  them,  in 
the  short  time  of  a  few  weeks,  and  is 
now  a  prospering  congregation.  Dear 
brethron  and  sisters,  come  one,  come 
all,  and  let  us  put  our  shoulders  to 
tbe  wheels  of  the  chariot  of  salvation, 
and  let  Zion  move  forth  io  her 
strength  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
salvation  of  souls. 

ML  J.  Thomas 
Shinbone,  Fa. 


Htniater'N  i  ■•>  ig  their  own  cheerful 

Truth  is  truth,  bul    aa   a   defender  I  fireside      tfes,  J  is  a  shame 

ot  it,  m one  has  understood  me  to  tljat    Buch   old   brethren,    who 

be  a  cold  advocate      Young   writer  o  much  for  tbe  good  of  Z:on,  to 

need  practice,  else  they    will   not    al-  be    compelled   thus   to  labor.     M    . 
-  be  undent  G  I   the  day    a 

Brother  Meyi  I   an  the  pony  arms  of  bis  Bnlte  creatun 

article  of  mine  that  I  hoped  bad  found  will  no  longer  be  held  up    in    op 

its  way  into  the   Bditor'fl    waste-box.  tion  to  what  the    church    is    do 


.  er,  BO  long  BS   I    '  .<  r    to 

write,  I  will  not  object  very  much  to 
a  friendly    criticism.     Tbe    pen    has 

hard  battles  to  Bghl  j  and  it  mine 

engaged,  1*11  Btudy  how  to  best  wield 

it  in  the  good    cause      I    don't    wish 

.  but  1  doubt  whether   there 

is  a  "young  Dunkard"  living  to-day 

who  has  done    mere    public    writing 
than  myself,  (1  say  "young Dunkard" 

186 — I  blush  to  -peak  ft — I     was 


eagerly  laboring  for — the  salral 

•  ul,  at  the  expt  all  bumao 

ftel/ishm 

P.  M.  Sn.i.i.u. 

<  iuir<ii  News* 

Brethren  and  sisters  in  the  Lord, 
having  a  desire  to  read  church  oews, 
aud  to  hear  how  the  church  affairs  are 
prospering  elsewhere.      I  will  try    to 


called  that  by  way  of  reproach,  while    pen  a  few  lines  for  the  benefit  of  otb 
carrying  some  tobacco  in    my    pocket    era,  and  tell  them  how    we    are   get 


for  a  tobocco  chewer,)  aud,    until    re- 

.   have  had  no    one   to   publicly 

criticise  any  of  my  productions.     My 


ting  along  in  the  Kphrata  branch  of 
the  church,  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa  We 
held  our  Annual  love-feast  on  the  "th 


views  and  those  of  my  senior  broth-  and  8th  of  June,  and  had  quite  a  good 
ren  must  be  much  alike,  or  my  com-  seasonofit,  especially  the  secoud  day. 
positions  of  so  little  value  that  no  one  j  The  word  was  dealt  out  to    overflow- 


has  talen  exceptions  to  them,    except 
brother  M. 

ther  M  ,  it  was  not  exactly  the 
preacher's  money,  or  rather,  the  mon- 
ey that  should  be  paid  him  for  his 
work  of  zeal,  that  I  had  allusion  to. 
We  don't  want  our  ministers  to  be- 
come covetous.  There  is  danger  in 
this,  BS  has  been  observed  with  the 
money-making  preachers  of  so-called 
Christendom. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  S.,  of  DeGraff,  re- 
ceived annually  a  salary  large  enough 
to  atl'ord  him  luxuries  such  as  kings 
love  to  dine  upon.  But  his  wife  could 
wear  more  silk  dresses,  and  furnish 
the  house  iu  style  more  readily,  if 
he  would  accept  of  a  situation  where 
his  already  large  salary  could  be  in- 
creased at  least  one-third.  Such  a 
way  of  thinking,  God  forbid  that  our 
dear  brethren  shall  fall  into.  We 
want  our  ministers  to  ever  bear  in 
mind  the  good  of  the  cause  for  which 
Christ  died.     13ut  at  the   same   time 


ing  by  the  strange  brethren  present. 
It  seemed  we  should  never  t 
the  kind  admonitions,  and  the  solemn 
warnings  wLich  were  dealt  out.  But 
alas,  for  mortal  man  !  ever  forgetful 
of  his  duty,  ever  prone  to  do  evil  \  to 
walk  in  his  own  way  k  condemnation. 
We  have  bad  several  additions  toonr 
church  this  season  ;  not  so  in  any  as 
we  would  like  to  see, but  are  glad  that 
so  many  were  willing  to  turn  with  OS, 
and  hope  the  Lord  will  add  some 
more  before  long. 

Our  siter  church,  the  West  Cones- 
toga,  also  had  a  very  pleasant  love- 
feast  the  latter  part  of  May,  which 
was  quite  a  refreshing  season,  to  our- 
self,  at  least,  if  not  to  others  ;  for  we 
are  always  made  to  rejoice  to  see 
poor  and  weary  sinners  led  to  the 
water  for  baptism,  aud  this  was  the 
case  here.  They  have  hail  quite  a 
number  of  accessions  this  season,  and 
we  hope  the  Lord  may  be  with  them, 
that    they    may    have    many     more 


we  insist,  as  brother  M   will  find    we  '  also  throughout  the  brotherhood. 


Lincoln  Fa. 


Levi  Andes. 


The  abuse  of  privileges    must 
aa  aggravated  sin. 


be 


have  already  hinted  in  the  article    he 

referred  to,  that   our  brethren    "bear 

one  another's  burdens    and   so    fulfill 

the  law  of  Christ ."     We  don't    want 

the  preacher  to    work    so    bard    with 

his    own    bauds   as   to   neglect   the 

Lord's    work.     It    made    me    blush 

when  I  heard  of  that  good,  old,  gray-    easier  for  the  heart  to  throw  it   there 

beaded  minister  having  to  chop  cord- 1  in  a  horizontal  line   than  perpendicu- 

wood,  while  some  of  our    idle   breth- .  larly. 


If  a  person  "faints,"  place  him  on 
his  back  and  let  him  alone  ;  he  wants 
arterial  blood  to  the  head:  and  it 


IS 


428 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brethren  Editors  .— On  the  22nd, 
I  left  home  to  attend  a  love-feast  in 
the  Middle  Creek  branch,  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa.  Met  with  the  members  that 
evening,  and  in  feasting  enjoyed  our- 
selves very  much  Had  the  largest 
membership  present  I  ever  saw  there 
on  any  such  occasion,  and  better  or- 
der among  the  friends  than  I  ever 
saw  there  before,  to  my  recollection. 
However  our  county  is  improving  in 
that  respect  of  late.  At  the  same 
meeting  we  ordained  Brother  Tobias 
Meyers,  as  an  assistant  to  Elder  Ad- 
am P.  Snyder.  Preaching  on  Sun- 
day morning  at.  10  o'clock,  well  at- 
tended. Principal  laborers  present 
Eld.  II.  Meyers  of  111.,  E.  S.  Milier, 
of  Hagerstown,  Md.  George  Schrock 
of  Berlin,  and  the  writer.  I  returned 
home  on  the  24th. 

On  the  25th  I  started  for  Columbi- 
ana Co.,  Ohio,  where  I  safely  arrived 
on  the  same  evening.  Lodged  with 
brother  Bowman.  Next  morning, 
2Gtb,  he  took  me  to  place  of  meeting- 
The  name  of  this  branch  is  "Sandy." 
Part  of  the  members  are  in  Columbi- 
ana, and  part  in  Stark  counties, 
Ohio.  The  ministers  here  are  Lewis 
Glass,  David  Byers,  J.  A.  Clement, 
Aaron  Shively.  At  10  o'clock  the 
meeting  opened  for  public  services. 
By  this  time  a  large  crowd  of  people 
were  gathered  together  ;  some  to  see 
and  hear,  others,  to  be  seen.  Here  I 
met  with  my  old  brother  H.  Kurtz, 
and  that,  too,  for  the  first  time  on  an 
occasion  of  this  kind  ;  and  for  the 
first  time,  to  my  recollection,  that  I 
heard  him  preach.  Here  the  princi- 
pal speakers  were  P.  J.  Brown,  Eld. 
H,  Kurtz  and  X.  Longanecker,  all  of 
Ohio.  Had  the  pleasure  of  forming 
the  accpuaintance  of  Eld.  H.  Brum- 
baugh, Daniel  Clapper,  and  J.  J. 
Hoover.  This  was  a  good  meeting, 
well  attended  ;  and  the  members 
were  much  encouraged.  There  was 
one  added  by  baptism.  Brethren  Lew- 
is Glass  and  David  Byers  were  or- 
dained to  the  full  commission,  and 
Aaron  Shively  to  the  second  degree. 
I  shall  long  remember   this    meeting. 

On  the  27th  I  left  this  place  to 
meet  with  the  brethren  in  Lewis  Co., 
W.  Ya.  I  safely  arrived  there  on  the 
evening  of  the  28th.  Opened  the 
meeting  next  morning,  29th,  and 
coutinued  over  Sunday.  Here  we 
had  what  I  call  a  very  good  meeting. 
True  we  had  not  as  many  members 
as  we  have  in  other  places,  but  what 
are  there  are  wide  awake  to  the  cause. 


The  strange  brethren  at  this  place 
were  Dan.  Hays,  John  Friedly,  and 
Joseph  Houser  of  W.  Va.,  and  the 
writer.  Brother  Hays  and  I  did  the 
labor.  At  this  place  I  "was  agreea- 
bly disappointed.  :  first,  as  to  the 
country;  and  secondly,  in  the  roads. 
I  was  almost  afraid  to  enter  upon 
my  journey  thither  ;  but  I  am  happy 
to  say,  so  far  as  I  came,  the  country 
is  good  ;  not  as  level  as  are  the  prai- 
ries, but  they  have  a  good,  produc- 
tive soil,  and  not  many  stone  to  bin- 
der them  in  the  tilling  of  the  ground  ; 
and  the  road  I  traveled  over  is  good. 
I  would  advise  travelling  brethren  to 
sometimes  call  in  and  see  the  mem- 
bers of  the  West  Fork  bancb,  Lewis 
Co.  Brethren,  be  assured  your  kind 
visits  are  not  soon  forgotten  by  the 
members  there.  O  how  they  loved 
to  tell  about  the  good  meetings  they 
had  when  Eld.  John  Wise  was  among 
them,  and  at  another  time  brother  P. 
J.  Brown.  Brethren  you  made  im- 
pressions there  that  will  remain  as 
loug  as  the  minds  of  those  individu- 
als remains  active.  God  bless  you 
for  it.  Xow  I  am  at  home  again,  Ju- 
ly 2nd,  found  my  family  all  well,  and 
myself  in  good  health.  This  is  be- 
coming too  long.  I  shall  siy  to  all 
my  brethren  at  the  places  above  men- 
tioned, you  have  my  sincere  thanks 
for  the  kindness  you  bestowed  upon 
me,  while  in  your  midst.  May  God 
bless  vou  for  it.     Amen. 

C.  G.  Lint. 


Brother  Holsinger : — Will  you  or 
some  other  brother  give  an  explana- 
tion of  the  following  passage  of 
scripture  ?  "Else  what  shall  they 
do  which  are  baptized  for  the  dead  ? 
If  the  dead  rise  not  at  all,  why  are 
they  baptized  for  the  dead  ?"  1  Cor. 
15:"  20. 

Joux   J.  BltOWN. 


From  Citilesbnrgli,  Xeosho  Comi- 
ty, Kansas. 

Dear  Brother  Editors': — We  wish 
to-be  heard  through  the  Companion. 
We  have  now  an  organized  church 
in  Neosho  county,  Kansas,  called  the 
Xeosho  county  church,  with  twenty- 
four  members,  two  speakers,  one 
Deacon.  We  are  under  the  Elder- 
ship of  brother  Isaac  Hershey.  We 
invite  brethren  emigrating  west  to 
give  us  a  call.  Ministering  brethren 
are  very  much  needed.  If  we  would 
attend  all  the  calls,  we  would  be 
awav  from    home   the    most    of  our 


time,  which  our  temporal  circumstan 
ces  will  not  admit.  There  are  breth- 
ren in  almost  every  county  in  South 
ern  Kansas,  calling  for  preaching. 
How  can  their  wants  be  supplied. 
You,  brethren,  who  are  rich  in  this 
worlds  goods,  and  have  ministering 
brethren  to  spare,  think  of  us.  We 
would  not  mind  to  spend  our  time  in 
this  service  and  do  what  we  could, 
but  what  would  become  of  our  fam- 
ily who  depends  upon  us  for  sup- 
port? All  letters  of  inquiry  prompt- 
ly answered.  Written  in  love  in 
behalf  of  the  Church. 

S.  HoDGEK. 
Galesburg,  Kan. 

Ai>2>eal  to  the  Churches. 

We  call  the  attention  of  the  Breth- 
ren and  friends  to  our  situation,  cir- 
cumstances and  wants.  We  are  sit- 
uated in  a  locality  where  we  are  much 
in  want  of  a  Meeting-house.  In  many 
places  we  meet  in  School-bouses,  and 
sometimes  in  private  houses  and 
dwellings,  which  are  too  small  and 
inconvenient  for  the  congregations  at- 
tending. The  meetings  generally  are 
well  attended,  much  interest  manife.1--- 
tsd,  and  good  order  observed.  The 
church  here  seems  to  be  in  a  good 
and  prosperous  condition  and  the 
friends  around  us  seem  to  manifest  a 
strong  desire  for  the  prosperity  of  the 
church  ;  hence,  we  see  and  fee!  the 
great  want  of  a  suitable  house  fcr 
public  worship  ;  yet  considering  the 
circumstances  of  the  brethren  and 
friends  generally  through  our  western 
country  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view, 
(many  at  least),  we  find  we  are  too 
poor,  and  not  able  to  build,  but  all 
are  willing  to  throw  in  their  mites 
and  do  wLat  they  can  to  assist  in  the 
good  work.  We  have  therefore  con- 
cluded to  try  at  once  and  see  to  what 
extent  our  Brethren  and  friends  in 
the  various  churches  of  the  brother- 
hood where  plenty  abounds,  will  as- 
sist us  in  the  good  cause  and  aid  us 
in  building  a  suitable  meeting-house 
in  the  Hamilton  Branch.  Here  breth- 
ren is  a  call  for  missionary  aid.  Wlo 
will  heed  the  call  ?  Truly  your  do- 
nations, contributions  and  mites  will 
be  thankfully  reciived,  and  the  Lord 
will  reward  you  for  your  labor  of  love. 
"The  Lord  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.'' 

Contributions  can  be  sent  to  either 
of  the  subscribers  who  are  appointed 
as  a  committee  of  arrangement.  Time 
given  for    payments  until  December 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1211 


1st     1ST-.      If    li"\\  i  \  i  r,     brethren 
or    cbarcbee    coold    certify    t>>    the 
amounts  they  will  contribute,  bj  An 
gust  iTtli  i. cm  it    would   be  consid- 
ered ii  favor. 

A  beautiful  ~l  acre  lol  bas  been  do- 
by  !':>  tbi  r  A  bram  Sell   for    tlif 

M.  II  iiiul  ii  church  burying-ground, 
i  miles  N(  rth  ol  :t  e  tow  d  i  f  Qamil- 
ton 

Daniel   Peffly,    Altovisto,    Daviess 
county.  Mo. 

•  \  angle, 
George  \N  it u  i  r, 
\v     B.   Bell, 
l)     B.   Sell, 


[amilton,C  aid  well 
county,  Mo. 


A  it  ii  ounce  in  en  In. 
LOV1 

Please  announce  that,  the  Lord  willing, 
there  will  I  amunion   i 

iheTeHon  congregation,  commenoing  on 
the  18th  of  Oct.  next,  at  ten  o'cl 
M  ,    '■   miles   North    West  of  Bourl  on, 
M      I    II  Co     I.  !    al  Jacob  Sinl 

D.  I  Icckuian. 

MlSSISSINAWA  CBl  Iti  II.  I 

Delaware  <  !o.,   ind.      i 

/•>"//  Companion  Say  to  nil  your 
readers,  that,  ifthe  rjord  is  willing,  we 
will  have  :i  Lovi  feast  on  the  21st  or  Au- 
gust next,  and  that  n  cordial  invitation  is 
extended  to  all.  ami  especially  to  the  min- 
isters. Those  coming  by  B.  J!,  will  stop 
off  at  Eaton,  on  the  Vt.  Wayne,  Muncie 
&  Cincinnati  R  11..  which  is  one-half 
mile  from  place  of  meeting. 

W   1!.  !>n  in: 

/.'  Tnd. 


MARRIED. 


Al  the  residence  of  tbe  bride's  parents,  in 
tlic  Smith  Fork  church,  Clinton  county, Mo., 
by  Elder  Daniel  D-  Sell,  1SHAM  GIBSON', 
of  Macoupin  county,  111.,  to  sister  EMMA 
K.  SELL,  of  the  place  above  named. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  cireum-tan- 
•  is  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  nol 
with  aJl. 

In  Tenmile  congregation,  March  20th, 

Washington  Co.,  l'a  .   of  Consumption, 

[SABELLE  GARBER,   daughter 

ol  Wm.  Grarbcr  deceased. ,  aged 29  years. 

1  month,  and  -2  day--. 

Prep  ire  to  meet  thy  ( 5od." 

.)    Wi  e. 
Bill,  F*. 
On  the  26th    of  June,   in  the  Sandy 
Church  of  Colambiana  and   Stark  coun- 
ties, Ohio,   ALVARETTA  STUCKEY, 
daughter  ofbrother  Simon  B,    and 
Annie  ;  aged  15   years  8  months 
audi  day      Di  ease,  Enflamation  of  the 
Bowels.     I!   i     affliction,     which    lasted 
nearly  five  week*,  was  tx>rne  with  much 


Id  i  tli 
comnanyin  ■■-■•   irere  often   be 

vona   compn  hi  thi    power  of 

to  tell.     <  'n  the  28th  her  young, 
idy,  which  but  a  short  time  previ 
ous  was  so  full  of  life  and  vigor,   meeting 
at  the  station  to  coovey  th(  m 
home  "u  tbi  ir  return  from  Annual   Meel 
inj     was  interred  at  the  Center  Mi  eting 

•         tcry  _  miles  south  of  I 
ville. 

Funeral  mi \ ices  1  y  brother    l>. 
and  01 1 

John  A.  Clement. 


T   1ST  OK  MONEYS 

Jj    BUBBUBIPTION 

,  HOOKS.  ■ 

.1.  A.  Hershtx  r_ 

owaltST 

David  Workman  1  00 

D  Boycr        15  SO 

11.  Flory               10  00 

\.  Weber             1  (0 

''                1  00 

B.  Nishler              1  00 

J.  Foi                   l  50 

Horalio  Kenncr       90 

J.  M.  Snv.Lr         1  50 

T.  B.  Bogensief       00 

J.  K.  Dennis           '."> 

3    W.  Kline               90 

J.  O.  Waiter           75 

Paul  Wetzel           90 

'I'     HarrisoD               Tfl 

Jacob  Snively         00 

J.W.  Bonebrakel  50 

David  Ervin              90 

jg  rales. 


Advertisements  . 

11/  E  will  admit  a  limited  inimbc-  <-' 
\  *      |  at  the  follow  ii 

One  insertion,  90  cents  a  i 
Each  Bubse'i  lion  15  cent  ^  a  line. 

Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
.  1  on  >nv  considerations 

Fducal  ioiml 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  college, 
Warsaw,  Ind.,  will  begin  September  4th, 
1S72,  In  which  a  thorughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given  in  Academic  and  Colle- 
giate Stud: 

Brethren's  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religions  M  etlngs. 

Ladies  and  geuth-mi-.n  are  admitted  on 
equal    footing. 

O.  W.  Mulsh.  7V,x'<., 

War  sate,  Jnd. 

n26-tfd. 


Iowa,  %•  itriKiltii.  HaiiMa*.  «  alllor- 
ni:i 

Advertising   alo lOM  ""t  prove  fir 

Tbe  il. in.'    which    is  advert  •    bare 

intrinti*  merit,  or  else  large  advert 
i  lv  do  'l  more  liana    t  ban 
vtrtin  ,'  '/,  and  you  will   lie  cure  in 

I  :     If  It  is  poor,  don't   praise    it 
will  soon  discover  you  are  lying. 
Bush  u  Ibe  policy  of  the  Bnrllngtoo  Route 
that  runs  to  three  great  regions  in  the  West 

ting  with  the  •" 
Roads.     9nd,    To  Lincoln    the  capital  . 

ami  all  tin  t  beautiful  region  south 
of  the   Platte,  field    with   K.   K.  lands  and 

ids.      Mi     To   St.   Joseph,    K 
City  and  all  Kansas  points. 

The  roads  are  splendidly   built,  have   the 
in->t  bridges,  Qui  it  cai  i,  the  Miller  i  latform 
and  coupler, and  the  safety  air  brake  (to  pre- 
vent the  loss  of  Ufa   that  i»   everywhere  else 
ng)  ;  Pullman's  sleepers,   Pullman 
dining  car?,    large   and  powci  fu!  engines  (to 
make  '| nick  time  and  good  ronnection- 
are  in  a  word  the  beat  equipped  road*  in   the 
West.    So  that  if  you   desire  to  go 
surely,  quickly  acd  comfortably  to  any  point 
in  Southern  Iowa,  Nebraska.  Kansas,  or    on 
the  Pacific  lioads,  be  sure   that    you    : 
Way  of  Burlington." 

All  who  wish  particular    information,  and 
a  large    map     showing   correctly   tbe  Great 
West,  and  all  its   railroad  conni    ! 
obtain  them  aud  auy  other    knowledge,    by 

■  leneral  Pa-  enger   A 
Mo.  B.  K.  K.,  Burlington,  I 

Valnnble  Farm  lor  Sale. 
Situated  in  YanBuren  Township,  II  . 
Co.,  O.,  about  one   half  mile  north  of    the 
Church   of  the  Brethren.     This    farm  is  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  good  wells. 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining  180  acres,   about    115  acres   under 
cultivation.     A   good     orchard    and     pretty 
good   buildings.     Said  property   beloi 
heirs.     For  further  particulars,  address. 
S.  T.  Bossermsn. 
S-16-8m8.  Dunkirk  <). 


1780 


l^Tn 


ARE  You  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  I 
Use  Dr.  Fahrney's  Blood  Cleans- 
er or  Pauacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  Mood  ;  sucb  as  Coetiveness, 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
Ula,  Pimples,  Tetter.  &C.    Tut  It. 

li-hed  178    i"  package  form.     Estab 
nearly  -0  years  ago  in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to   its   present  state  of 
vatlon  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  eon 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio      llrcat  . 
tion  !    Mauy  Testimonials  !      Ask   for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and   C\. 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.    Genuine   re- 
tails at   $1.25   per    bottle.       Druggists  and 
ino  dealers  sell  it. 
Dr. P.  r\i 
the  history  and  t  ses  cf  the  BLOOD  Cleanser 
testimonials,  an,-,   other    information,   sent 
free  of  charge.        Ad  I 

Dr.  P.  Falirny's  Bros.  &  to. 
Watttssbojjo,  Pi 


Pittsburg,  Wash  ington  and  Balti- 
more R.  R. 
TIME   TABLE. 
Commencing  Monday,   Junt   10th,   1872. 


EASTWARD. 


Pittsburgh      -     - 
Broadford  Junct'n 
Connellsville 
Confluence     -     - 
Mirreral  Point  Juc. 
Dale  City, ("  Meyers' 
Mills  Station    - 
Bridgeport     -     - 
Cumberland 
Baltimore     - 
Washington 


Cumberland    -    - 

Bridgeport      -     - 

DALE  CITY 

Mineral  Point      - 

■    -     - 
Counellsville    - 
Broadford  -     - 
Pittsburgh    - .  - 


Thro  Bait.   Cor 

luencc 

Mail. 

F.xp.  Accomm'n. 

-  A.    M. 

P.  M.  P.  M. 

0.00 

7.45    3  20 

0.30 

0.35 

10.16 

A.    M. 

11.10 

11.18 

11.68 

7.1 'J 

P,   M 

A.  M. 

12.81 

1.17 

1.18 

2.10 

3.00 

10  00 

8-55 

0.50 

10.05 

Thro 

Tilts  Con. 

Coifl'e 

Mail. 

Exp.  Ac'n 

Aeco'n 

A.  M. 

A.  M     P.    M 

3.40    4.50 

5.87 

10.54 

11  JO 

P.  M. 



A     it. 

8  05 

5.1  . 

2.15 

0.3) 

- 

u.ot 

0  5) 

•130 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


TIIE    MUSICAL,  MILLION 

FIRESIDE  FRIEND. 

A  Magazine  of  Music,  Poetry,  Religion 
and  Literature.  Tho  third  volume  of  this 
publication  was  commenced  January  1S72. 
It  contains  10  large  pages,  la-ger  than  the 
Companion,  monthly.  It  is  devot-  d  to  the 
interests  of  Church  Music,  Sabbath  School 
Music,  Revival  -Music,  Religions  Literature, 
aud  pleasant  stories  for  the  young.  The 
music  is  printed, 

IN    SEVEN    CHABACTEB    NOTES 

Its  choice  new  music  every  month,  its 
'light  fresh  stories  for  the  young,  and  sweet 
lessons  of  Faith,  Hope,  Charily,  Light,  Life 
and  Love,  must  commend  it  to  all.  No  one 
who  loves  his  own  friends  aid  the  friends 
who  Funnount  it  can  afford  to  do  without 
it.  Many  excellent  books  are  offered  as  a 
premium  to  those  who  setup  clubs. 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 


Send  a  stamp  for 
specimen  edpy.  Now 
is  the  lime  to  sub- 
scribe Secure  a  good 
book. 


Only  50  cents  a  year 
<  Miiy  50  cents  a  year. 
Only  50  cents  a  year. 
.Address    all   letter   to 

Patent  Note   Publishing    Co., 
Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  Co.,  Va. 
j4-at. 

Ynnrtalia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman'6  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus, Louisville, Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence'i  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  lake  no'ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
e  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  lai 
W  i  si  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Bare 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothein  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St. Louis. 
RoM.  Emmett 

Eastern  Pass.  -\_i  .  Indianapolis. 
D  E.  Simpson, 
Gen.  Bup't ,  Indianapolis. 


Dm.  U.  M.  REAOHLEY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OPPJCE  AND  DHJ'n  XTOBF, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Pale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  bale  at,  this  Office. 


Theodnsla  E«rnpst :  Vol.  I-  the.  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or- Love  ana  Principle, 
Price  $1  CO,  postage  prepaid. 


Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  do/. mi. 

All  ordersshould  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  poet-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 
Jenkins'  Vest-Pocket  I,exic*»n 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  fami'.ivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knowis,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wanl  <•   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,  containing  123 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  Harnionia  Sacra :  A  compila- 
tion of  Church  Music  .Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musif;  8nd  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $13  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
S.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  s.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  n.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10. 30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen         ««         cc  13  3Q 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  :•■■-•  paid,  50 

Per  dozen        ,,  .,  .  •   • 

Kevised  Xcs  Testaineus,. 

OCrTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Ulcth  Binding,,  postpaid,  ta.00 

ng  Binding,  post  paid,  2.5C 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Piaiu  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Stroug  Binding,  1.25 

:0..  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITION.  25 

liflSCEI'LAXEOUN 

Ukftftren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Irarporj  ion  b.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Dob  il                                      :>ter  &  Snyder. 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Expres  . 

Fious  Companion,  8.  Kiusey,  post  v'id,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordat  -60 

German  &  English  Tj;-  75 

T,  Po.-t  r  1.45 

'•    Wisdom  ct  1  id  i.40 

Companion  Volume  8,bound  post  "pai 

Reserrad  i*  'he  office,  2.25 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  t-i-k  bindir.L',  gilt,  with  xcellent 
references,  suitable  fbi  iiuiste-i  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Price*  by  mail 
postage  prepaid,  $1  50 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    DIa-lott;   or,  The  Nev« 

unent  In  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

with    an    Inteilineary  Word-for-word    English 

Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Homo;  or,  The  Familvand  il 
hers.    By  Rev.  Wim.iam  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man.  in  «;cnewis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
liv  scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Bight  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  \\ 'elm.    $1. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Kook  for  Home  Improvement : 
'•How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "Ilow  to  Re 
have,"  and  "Bow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  Million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

£sop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$l.r,0. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cciil-^. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  CotTcc,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

flic  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Ilygicnic  re 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  jllustrat- 

ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  CT 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com 
mend  the  Journ  al  to  all  who  want  a  goodFaimi.- 
Magazine;  and  who  don't? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion,   Is 

eubliflbi  i  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year.  i>v 
ienry  R.  Holsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  nuVrarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnt.i.  ex 

Cose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
in  without  observing  nil  its  n 

re  Faith.  Repentance,  I 

Washing,  the 
Uolv  Communion,   1 
I  ormity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resi^ 
hole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  xc 
'„rist. 
affaire  of  thi  maybe 

•  0  the  propt,.-  ohsei  .  nee  of  thi- 
ol Bach  t;  -_:_•.-  tend  to  the 
icall    nefltof  the  Christian 
will  be  1  __s  removing  all  ccc-ition  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  to-called  Lit*  < 
Political  jou. . 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  scud  for  a  enccimeii 
1 " ■   ■'    -  Addre&j        '     .— - 

H.  H.  HOL,;'.';.;;!^  Bait  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


eo 


'  --  =  -  ■.      r~_  v-  -^  =  •  •■■    "SS  5 


r 
<J  — 


■ s  _  — •   ■- 


-- 


-3   4> 

— 
— 


~  ©  = 


■- 

- 

_         .-3    -    J 


-73 


-    3 


0-2  n. 
*"■-:.£  ~~ 

v   _ 


»  *  g 

=-<  —  -  —  ^-  _ 


*    .  r.      - .     ■„  *  ^_  - 
*~^  _3  _n  ■""'  <u  _i^   - 


JC 


•—   a 


i)   u  ~ 


'Jir^ir, 


- 
- 

- 

- 



|| 

i- — <*  * 

"J    : 

_^  —    '-  "■    - 

- 

- 

-  -       -:  _  : 


-  :  -• 


O— 1  - 


_  9  t.  « —  / 

-  _  B-* 

_   .  j.g 

.:  ~-=  s-  >  °  Z 

■  -  -  i  >  ~  — 

£■— I  5        -  >■  '    -  '-   g  -  —  -^-r  — 

—    —■—->-;  .^     -    .  —     - 

-•<  O- i  -    r- 


!  _3_' 


=Oo'°    ra    .     eg  a 


-  a 

--  43 


:     -  J?  o     'fa 

■ 

■  ZZ\  3    3    3*— 5  3—  *~" 


s     o  s  a 


■a  ~ 


32  —  * 


—     *•  a 


2  S-S  ° 


*-  CO  o 


B"   ^  =   = 

■^  ^  ^-  _^: 

—  -  — 

—  J;  •-•  - 

"'  m  ~  .Z 

.9  •-  $  S 

"£  J  S.  <0 


—  a  o 


—  ~~  n 


o  c 

>- _ 

|« 

>  a     -  r 

«  .ho 


1  S  •  S  « 

— !  ■*,  B 


-^  c  'C 


-  « c 


"as**  a 


■a  i. 


<o   x     •   t. 


StXm 


»,«•:: 


O    ^    f9  " 


-  ^  —  —  .5 
<!  X  T5  »  « 

t~    *-    3 
^  —  J 


. 

u  s  ::       -• 

.■'   ■->     ■ 

">  o  ~  ~,  " 
a  **  J,  S.  -~ 

<  =H''.± 

—  ^       i. 


^  «  J  o> 

21s 


-   ,    z 


•    -    =    3 


.*     o 

jr  j3  o 


2      -o 


%     '    I 


-  3  i*      M 


T2* 


C  2  ©  c 


a  «  a  2, 


o  ^  H 


S5-2 


s^  # 


g  ♦*  p, 

§  c  a  -f 


•C  -3  •»    « 

-:f! 

3  rr  .     *^ 

o  " 

•3   O 


*   3  u, 

a  -  — 

—   o  c 

°  * 

x  >  - 

■J    5  « 

S«w 

°  e  a 

3    —  S 

3    «  * 

«  ^L  — 


-■?-.  « 


-    *    3 

a  o 


3.0.3 


S     .-i«J 


JS         °3 


—        —    6 


;fa-'4-*"x 


r  —    -     M 


3 

O  -3 


lis 


«rw=s 


.«  s     u  =  t 


o  '• 

5  "  o 


—  - 

S35fe£x 

8  .  " 


- 


- 


»    i  Dm 


•8    -j    -j 


'E2  5  5.^ 


sl-s 

;-i   i 

:  ja  z>  a 

.    w  ^5    3 


3X 


o  —  <5  i- 

z  —  S 


/ 


-  *: " "  E  §  *3  «- 

-  ©     '^  %  a  if » 


-     3  _-    o 

V  "3  •>  «>  S  is 

_   -       - 


•3  Sr=  =  »- 

J3 

°  o  ,?.3« 

c  .• 

S=«, 

a  5 
t*2 

.;   _   c,  — 

*  *^ 

tha 

tof 
eel 

°  -^-  2    ■  m 
--     =.<- 

15  £  *  5  d  i 

"§  "3 

«  e9 

—  —  ~  =  I-    ak>. 
-<    ;X  r 

^,cj  ©       3        9 


8  =      ■>'  S.o  rs  s  ------  •    -"=  =;  ="•  =  3  -  s     ra 

3.  J*      2.o  ;  -■      ,-  5  -  5  2  a  -  r  — :  =  5       -    '•      >^ 

o  — ;r  -  — -- -  =- ;--^.:    -• 


*^r^3      _  ?t *a  i — ' 
I  5  OQ  °  «  §  s 

^  ,_les  a>  ¥  4  3 


.3  rft 


(*>-*= 


o2.<*  5^ 


'J:!  — 1_  -  I  S-  _  ce  «* 


re  o 


O     ^k     r»0    OJ    I      ^ 


S5  ~ 

3 


•3  o 
PJ3 


C     fa* 

<~    i-i 

H  d 


C5    O    "*    C.  71 .  a     .      .  ,      .-       X 


«        —  ~: 


'/. 


h  re 


•     S"2  £.3  =  tw  E- *< 

—  O    H2.H5    SaiT5    © 

gO      .     oHHo re 
-    re  © 

CD   ST  i-j. 


EL-    s*  ►>  ^ 


EL  ^  E.  5  2  ^ 

os    3i'<   3"  N   S 


re  e^f**-    r^3"o  "  2  /->' 
SPsd  _--  2  T":    ' 


ITs. 

re  - 
2ao 


1 
B 

> 

O 
o 


! O 


2  c--ji-i-x^:-    £, 


?  r 

re  S" 


at        »i 


-  ^   •■"   °   re 

-  *.    re   -.  a 

a  §  £  Or* 

S.71  "*  EL: 


r: 


ZZ      -re 


'-1  1    UJ 


83  t:    3"  — 


r»cn  c^re 

3    *  -      -1 


¥": 


3   3^ 


re  re  O  Ci 

■_,  ET  »''  S.  2  c 

P  is  a>  a  0  P 
_  o  re  "    2  2-,j 

dp—       *"  s  re 
OOZlS-Or*       pre 
re'S.<-.S-5'W  ET^lD  ^<5 
',prec^c»Et>re(-!j, 

^3?     ^^ro 


o 


p'Ci.S'oS  2.S"5  »  -• 

-    5  o"iiq  2.rS'3  c»  o  a. 
preretS^-.^^-^S-ore 

re.  2. 2.  g  |  T3  "   g:  re  S-  S       e. 
re  p,  p,  S-  »  P 


re  jc  -i  re 

8s  »  o 

O   B  SC 

a>  e*a»;  re  d 

^-  p"  re  re 

re  S  B  re  V 

P  s  g  C0 

B         5   » 

re  —  ^—  rr 
re  B  2. 

-  ">  O   B 


"  re-C  3 
— -      re  re 

re  j!  C.  "• 

5  -  co  re 
o  r.   7  <i 


r-t3    EB" 

B  2  B-  2.  0  re  o. 
»'    gSreg^ 
£  ,jP  re'17? 
a  B^  r*  re        _ 

2.^  S1  £  >  -  re 

2. "  S-  w 
.-^  c->  *—  c*  o  -l 
*<  P"  ^  p--=  £ 
C  3t  re  -;■  S 


iiK        —re 

t-^0  o  j;  •  cpj  a 

»   oi   B   hO"< 

<re  5"S  ^"3  £. 

^  e»  re  C  f  3. 

r.  re  re       w 

<  2  cr^      ?• 


cr  ?  p-  re  cr 
re  re  o  re  re 
ua  re-i'  re'  re 
o  re  J^.  a-  « 

—  C-  ^  —  -i 

rr  <-♦  ^*  o  re 

— 


m    ^  B   w- 

i •J  -l   ° 

re  J£ 


B-3 
P 


e>  B  -j 


y.  o 


2-     o 


c  8>       ^-  re 


cre  c 


^.  t-  O     CD 


35| 

B 
re  » 

84 


.rem  B-^  S 

•s2Bn 

rreliB^S 

^  5  b  3  ^*  7 


H 

55 


MB   M 

3P?  4  ID 

H 

5 


<f  Imstrmt  Jmntlir  (tanpntstt, 


BYH.B.  WB. 

VOLUMK   VIII. 


"  Whoso-  me  keepetb  my  commandments   -  Jests. 


At.  »1.60Pur 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  .II  LV  16,  18  tfuiora   28 


Uiiiuilitj. 

Humility,  a>  a  Christian  virtue,  is  opposed  to 
arrogance  and  assumption.  Men  are  apt  to 
think  too  highly  of  themselves,  and  on  account 
of  adventitious  circumstances,  and  accidental 
rather  than  permanent  or  inherent  qualifications. 
The  lact  that  you  may  have  large  wealth  does 
not  make  you  a  better  man.  Vou  ma]  have 
an  exalted  position  in  society,  but  that  will  not 
give  you  excellence  ;  it  may  be  disadvantageous, 
in  the  giving  of  a  greater  prominence  to  your 
peculiaraties. 

Humility  is  a  true  estimate  of  ourselves  :  of 
our  unworthiness  ;  of  our  weakness  ,  of  our  in- 
sufficiency and  entire  dependence  on  God  for 
wisdom,  holiness,  and  happiness.  Do  you  feel 
your  unworthiness  ?  This  will  lead  you  to  think 
of  the  worthiness  of  Christ.  Do  you  feel  your 
weakness]  In  him  is  your  strength.  Do  you 
realize  your  insufficiency  1  Your  "sufficiency  is 
of  God."  Then  you  can  rejoice  that  "Christ  is 
made  to  you  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
sanctlfication,  and  redemption." 

Humility  is  characteristic  of  true  greatness. 
This  is  exhibited  in  the  remark  of  Xewton  ress 
pecting  himself.  After  astonishing  the  world 
by  his  discoveries  in  science,  he  observed  that 
he  had  busied  himself  in  finding  on  the  shore  a 
few  pebbles  a  little  smoother  than  others  had 
obtained,  while  the  ocean  of  truth  lay  unex>» 
plored  before  him. 

Wesley'  having  traveled,  toiled,  preacLed, 
written,  and  endured  for  the  benefit  of  others  till 
the  eighty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  said,  on  his 
dying  bed  : 

■'I  the  chief  of  sinners  am, 

But  Jesus  died  for  iuc. " 

St.  Paul's  estimate  of  himself  is,  l  Who  am 
less  than  the  least  of  all  saints."  And  yet  his 
labors  were  more  abundant,  and  his  sull'ir 
greater,  than  the  other  apostles.  All  his  talent, 
his  influence,  and  whatever  he  had  he  consid> 
ered  as  bestowed  on  him;  and  that  which  I 
ukted,  directtd,  and  sanctified  them  in  his  great 
work,  was  the  grace  of  God, — by   grace    1 


what  I  am.  John  Fletcher  sympathized  with 
Paul  in  the  practical  idea  of  humility,  seeking 
to  be  "the  least,  the  last,  and  the  servant  of  all." 
Are  you  reader,  learning  this  lesson  of  losing 
yourself  in  the  spirit  of  this  grace,  and  yielding 
to  its  guidance  in  the  service  of  God  '. 

Behold  in  its  perfection  in  your  Savior,  this 
characteristic  of  true  greatness  :  l  Who  being  in 
the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God,  hut  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the  brm  of  a  Servant, 
and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men  ;  and  be- 
ing found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  him- 
self, and,  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross."  Referring  particularly  to 
this  trait  of  humility,  the  apostle  says  :  "Let  this 
mind  be  in  you  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus." 
Pray  for  this,  labor  and  strive  for  it,  and  you 
will  assuredly  find,  in  its  posession  and  enjoys 
ment,  that  the  bight  of  Christian  perfection  is 
the  depth  of  humble  love. — Haven. 

For  tlic  Companion. 

Keje  a  Separate  People. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  it  is  our  duty  to 
examine  ourselves  to  see  whether  we  aire  actu- 
ally a  separate  people,  or  whether  we  are  still 
following  the  viles,  vanities,  fashions  of  this 
world,  which  will  sooner  or  later  pass  away. 
Have  we  laid  up  treasures  in  heaven  where 
moth  nor  rust  do  not  corrupt,  nor  thieves  break 
through  nor  steal  \ 

Now,  dear  reader,  I  am  afraid,  if  we  examine 
ourselves,  we  must  all  confess  that  we  have  Come 
short  of  our  duty — we  have  separated  our  minds 
and  thoughts  enough  from  the  world  and  world- 
ly affairs,  and  lived  too  much  in  conformity  with 
the  world.  In  Cor.  (> :  14,  we  are  admonished 
not  to  be  "unequally  yoked  together  with  unbe- 
lievers," Sec,  and  in  17th  verse  we  are  admon- 
ished to  come  out  lrora  among  them  and  to  be  a 
separate  people,  and  to  touch  not  th*  unclean 
things,  and  he  will  receive  us.  It  we  have  ac- 
tually separated  ourselves  from  the  world,  and 
have  lived  to  the   commands    of  our    Lord    and 


\)[ 


'HUliSVIAiN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Jesus  Christ  as  we  ought  to,  then  we  have  the  !  would  advise  all  of  that  denomination  to  deliver 

glorious  promise  \hat  he  will  be  a  Father   unto  up  their  Bibles  to  his  reverence.     The  pope    of 

us,  and  we  shall  be  his  sons  and  daughters,  and  Rome  never  claimed  any  more  than  to    be   sole 

if  sons   and  daughters,   we  shall  be    heirs,    and  dictator  of  the  Bible,  and  Mr.  Nevin  claims    the 

joint-heirs   with  Christ    Jesus.     Therefore  it   is  same.    1  see  no  difference  between  the  church  of 

of  the  greatest  importance  to    watch  and   pray  Rome  and  the  Protestant  church  ;  not  a  particle 

that  we  may  not  fall  into  temptations,   so    that,  of  difference.     I    claim   no   affinity    to   what  is 

when  we  come  to  die  and  leave  this  tenement  of  called  the  Protestant  church,  and  think  I  speak 

clay,  we  have  a  house  not  made  with  haids  cter--  the   sentiment  of  the    brotherhood   in  general, 

nalin  the  heavens,  where  there  will  be  no  more  We  claim  no  dictator  but  Jesus   Chris 


troubles,  trials,  difficulties,  and  temptations  to 
contend  with,  but  where  all  will  be  peace  and 
harmony  forever  and  ever. 

H.  J.  Weimer. 
Mineral  Point,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion 
The  Rise  ami  Progress  ol  Clergy— So-called. 

The  title  of  Clergy  is  an  assumed  title  that   pulpit,  that  they  are  protestants. 


apostles.  They  with  John  the  baptist,  were  the 
only  persons  commissioned  under  the  new  dis* 
pensation.  All  others  who  claim  to  be  sent  of 
God  contrary  to  apostolic  usage  and  practice  are 
nothing  but  self-deception,  they  protest  against 
the  commandments  of  Jesus  Christ.  Well  may 
they  assume  the  name  protestant ,  it  is  their 
proper  name.     We  hear  it  thundered  from    the 

They   protest 


they  have  appropriated  to  themselves.  The  j  against  baptism,  the  Lord's  supper,  and  the 
original  import  of  the  word  means  heritage,God's  washing  of  the  saint's  feet ;  which  Jesus  Christ 
heritage.  Peter  makes  the  proper  use  of  the  rigidly  commands  his  followers  to  observe  unto 
term  when  he  says  to  the  bishop,  "he  shall  not  the  end  of  the  world.  I  see  no  shade  of  differ* 
lord  over  God's  heritage."  Then  the  term  means  i  ence  between  the  church  of  Rome  and  the  Prot- 
the  church  cf  Jesu3  Christ  and  not  the  priests. !  estant  church.  They  both  protest  against,  the 
Do  the  protestant  priests  assume  that  favor  1  j  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ  and  his  apostles.  Our 
Yes  they  do.  Hear  the  language  of  Mr.  Nevin, '  first  example  was  the  claim  of  a  minister  of  the 
the  president  of  Marshall  College.  In  the  Mer-  German  Reformed  church,  Mr.  J.  Nevin  Our 
cersbuig  Review  of  September  1846  pages,  137,  second  example  shall  be  selected  from  the  Meth- 
38,  he  says,  "As  among  the  Jews  so  still  there  j  odist  Episcopal  church.  Her  claims  are  officially 
areLevites  who  stand  between  the  altar  and  the  |  announced  that  all  powers,  whether,  legislative, 
worshippers."  The  office  of  the  ministry  is  a  judicial  or  executive,  are  claimed  and  exercised 
ministry  not  in  name  only,  but  in  fact.  The  j  by  the  preachers.  It  was  conceded  by  all  her 
minister  is  the  mouth  of  God  to  man,  and  the  members,  that  their  clergv  as  well  as  all  others 
mouth  of  man  to  God.  The  office  which  he  were  called  of  God  to  expound  the  scriptures, 
holds  is  the  investure  of  ministerial  grace  and  This,  none  doubted ;  but  doubts  arose  in  the 
authority.  He  does  not  act  from  man,  or  by  !  minds  of  many,  whether  the  preachers  had  the 
mnn ;  but  by  Jesus  Christ  for  man.  No  man  divine  right,  to  the  absolute  goverment  of  the 
can  take  this  office  to  himself.  The  people  can  affairs  of  the  church,  without  control  in  any 
not  invest  him  with  the  power  of  a  minister  who  shape.  The  number  of  such  persons  who  en- 
is  to  serve  them  in  the  office.  The  gift  must  be  tertained  these  doubts  were  numerous,  and  in 
received,  as  Timothy  received  it.  When  he  is  high  standing  in  the  church,  and  extended  over 
properly  commissioned  in  his  place,  the  minis  *  the  U.  S.  They  therefore  made  a  common  cause 
ter  can  say  I  was  not  called  to  this  place  by  the  of  it,  and  united  in  petitioning  the  General  con- 
vote  of  members,  but  through  the  body.  Now  <  ferer.ee,  that  being  the  legislative  department  of 
mark  well  the  division.  His  meaning  is  the  the  church,  and  assemblfs  every  four  years.  It 
Clergy  and  not  the  church  ;  a  flat  contradiction  is  composed  exclusively  of  delegates  from  the 
to  the  word  of  God.  Then,  according  to  Mr.  annual  conference  of  preachers.  This  G.  C.  met 
Nevin  the  church  of  Christ  is  a  mere  instrument  in  1828  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  To  that  bodynum- 
of  convenience.  "I  came  from  God  to  man,"  this  erous  petitioner  were  sent  from  all  parts  of  the 
i§  the  import  of  his  argument.     If  it    be    so,    I   Union,  humbly  an*!  respectfully    begging  for  a 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


participation  in  making  laws  that  were    to    con^ 
trol  them   and  their    posterity    Biter    them.       \-- 

membere  ofthe  M.  E.  church,  having  freely  aid- 
ed in  building  churches  and  parsonages,  and  lib- 
erally supported  the  preachers,  they  humbly  con- 
conceived  that  they  had  some  right  over  their 
own  persons  and  property,  more  than  being  mere 
instruments  for  the  preachers  to  work  out  their 
own  purposes  and  interests  with  these  God  call- 
ed preachers.  After  deliberating  and  viewing 
the  whole  matter,  they  replied  to  the  petitions  in 
the  following  language  ;  We,  being  the  divinely 
authorized  expounders  ot'God's  holy  word, and  ad- 
ministrators of  the  moral  discipline  of  his  church 
are  therefore  in  conscience  bound  not  to  permit 
our  administrations  to  be  authoritively  controlled. 
Here  you  discover  the  popish  claim  to  govern 
the  church  by  divine  right.  To  rule  the  con* 
science  of  her  members.  This  is  claimed  by 
all  of  that  class  of  God  called  ministers.  The 
pope  of  Rome,  never  claimed  more  than  to  be 
the  dictator  ofthe  scriptures  ;  and  to  have  the 
control  over  all  the  temporal  concerns  of  the 
church.  As  the  methodists  have  all  their  meet- 
ing-houses, their  parsonages  and  their  book  Con- 
cerns under  the  control  of  the  preachers,  which 
is  Yorth  mdlions  of  dollars,  held  by  trustees,  a1: 
the  control  of  the  clergy.  What  we  have  writ- 
ten is  strictly  true,  as  we  were  eye  and  ear  wit- 
ness to  the  same,  to  our  great  mortification,  to 
see  men  that  dropped  down  from  heaven  quar- 
reling and  abusing  each  other  about  God  and 
mammon. 

II.  Kcontz. 

Prayer  a  Key. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  GERMAN. 

Prayer  is  a  key,  for  it  opens  to  us  the  door  to  the 
knowledge  of  God.  None  can  understand  any- 
thing spiritually  of  the  character  and  glory  of 
God  but  those  who  go  to  Him  to  be  enlighten*  1. 
When  we  go  to  Him  as  the  Father  of  lights 
and  call  upon  Him,  by  the  very  act  we  place 
ourselves  in  the  beaming  splendor  which  goes 
out  from  Him.  We  come  to  the  light,  and  He 
is  ever  ready  to  open  to  us  the  door,  it  we  buc 
use  the  key. 

2.  Prayer  is  a  key,  because  it  opens  to  us 
the  knowledge  of  ourselves.  Just  as  I  bring  an 
object  out  of  the  darkness  into  the  light  when  I 
wish  to  examine  it,  so  1  bring  my  dark  and  spot- 
ted heart  to  the  light,  when  I  come  to    God    in 


prayer.     In  the  lighl  of  his  holiness   and  lo 

and  joy,  I  sec  my  own  sinfulness,  and  shame, 
and  misery.  The  Dearer  1  i:o  to  him  the  more 
clearly  1  see  myself,  and  know  what  I  am. 
l'rayerless  men  do  not  know  themselv<  s.  They 
have  never  seen  themselves  in  the  lighted  G<  <i 
and  they  think  they  are  good  and  blameless; 
but  praying  men  know  the  wickedness  of  their 
own  hearts.  "Now  mine  eye  Beeththee,"  says 
Job;  "wherefore  [  abhor  myself  and  repent  in 
dust  and  ashes." 

\  Prayer  opens  to  the  soul  the  glory  of  the 
natural  world.  A  prayerless  man  does  not  know 
one  in  a  thousand  of  the  beauties  of  nature  ;  and 
what  he  sees  not,  that  he  cannot  enjoy,  as  the 
spiritual  man  enjoys  it.  'For  Thou,  Lord,  re- 
joicest  me  by  Thy  works;  I  joy  in  the  work-  of 
Thy  hands.  0  Lord,  how  great  are  Thy  works, 
and  Thy  thoughts  are  very  deep.  The  brutish 
man  knoweth  not,  neither  does  the  fool  under- 
stand this."  God  makes  the  hearts  of  these  re- 
joice in  His  works,  whose  joy  is  so  near  to  Him. 

4.  Prayer  is  a  key,  for  it  opens  to  us  the 
clearest  and  most  glorious  knowledge  of  heaven. 
It  brings  us  into  spiritual  harmony  with  the 
employments  and  enjoyments  of  the  inhabitants 
of  heaven,  so  that  we  can  understand  better 
what  is  the  home  of  the  blessed.  Our  faith  is 
so  strengthened  that  we  obtain  clear  views  of 
the  eternal  heights  and  the  heavenly  fields. 
No  hill  on  earth  is  so  high,  no  mountain  sum- 
mit is  so  near  heaven  as  the  mount  of  God. 

The  key  which  can  open  so  many  locks  and 
throw  wide  so  many  doors,  which  can  bring  a 
man  into  possession  of  so  many  blessings,  is 
within  the  reach  of  every  man,  if  he  only  desires 
and  takes  pains  to  obtain  it.  Many  young  and 
poor,  learned  and  unlearned,  have  found  it,  and 
enjoy  it  in  the  use  of  its  unspeakable  blessings  ; 
and  are  we  not  sure  that  every  one  who  has 
this  key,  that  opens  the  treasure- chambers  ofthe 
Most  High,  must  seek  at  his  own  door  the  blame 
for  his  shame  and  his  misery  I — Watchman  and 
Reflector. 

When  the  day  of  Judgment  comes,  and  the 
books  are  opened,  and  eternity  is  beginning, 
even  then  the  promises  will  bear  all  your  weight ; 

Christ  will  not  let  go  his  hold  on  your  s 

— — -  ^»-  •  -^ 

The  defects  of  the  understanding,  like    th< 
of  the  face,  grow  worse  as  we  grow  old. 


|::ii 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Sword  Sbealhed. 

"Shall  the  sword  devour  forever  ?" 
Not  if  prophecy  be  true.  "And  He 
shall  judge  among  the  nations  and 
shall  rebuke  many  people  ;  and  they 
shall  beat  their  swords  into  plow- 
shares, and  their  spears  into  prun- 
ing hooks  .-  nation  shall  not  lift  up 
sword  against  nation,  neither  shall 
they  learn  war  any  more." — Isaiah 
2  :  4. 

The  day  is  coming,  we  believe, 
when,  "nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword 
iigainst  nation,  neither  shall  they 
learn  war  any  more."  However  dis- 
tant the  time  may  be,  and  however 
long  in  coming,  faith  penetrates  into 
the  future  and  rejoices  in  the  glories 
of  peace  triumphant.  Though  we 
may  not  now  be  permitted  to  enter 
into  the  Holy  of  Holies  and  offer  in- 
cense upon  the  alter  of  universal 
peace,  beholding  the  glory  of  the  true 
Sheehinah  ;  yet  the  foreshadowings 
of  its  approach  will  appear,  when  all 
Christians  shall  uphold  the  standard. 
Peace!  it  is  the  holy  calm  in  every 
truly  Christian  heart,  the  angel  of 
blessing  in  the  family  circle,  the  bond 
of  holy  union  in  the  Church  of  true 
believers,  the  crowning  gem  in  the 
diadem  that  adorns  the  brow  of  our 
Christ  who  is  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
and  of  the  increase  of  whose  govern- 
ment and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end. 

In  contemplating  this  infinite  in- 
crease, are  not  our  hearts  made  to  re- 
joice, and  we  led  to  exclaim,  "Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  toward  men" — re- 
sponsive echo  of  that  song  which, 
from  angels'  lips,  fell  upon  the  enrapt- 
ured ears  of  Judea's  shepherds  near 
two  thousand  years  ago  ?  and  may 
all  nations  catch  that  sound,  and  a 
million  prayers  ascend  from  every 
corner  of  the  globe,  united  in  one 
universal  anthem  of  praise  :  the  fruit 
of  that  prayer,  "Lead  me,  O  Prince 
of  peace,  into  thy  paths  which  are  all 
peace  ;  sheathe  forever,  0  Lord,  the 
sword  drunk  with  the  blood  of  men." 
May  we  not,  even  now,  hear  in  faith, 
one  grand  diapason  sweeping  up 
from  coming  ages,  Amen  and  Amen; 
and  a  great  voice  of  much  people  in 
heaven  saying,  "The  kingdoms  of 
this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms 
of  our  Lord  and  of  His  Christ — the 
sword  hath  ceased  to  devour  ?"  Glo- 
rious day,  delectable  earth,  millennial 
era,  vista,  seen  through  the  thick  car- 
nage and  dire  confusion  of  contend- 
ing armies  on  the  field  of  bloody  battle. 


Hoping,  believing  and  trusting 
that  the  day  will  come  when  war 
shail  be  swallowed  up  by  peace,  we 
live  and  act  in  a  time  when  the  mur- 
derous work  of  war  drains  the  very 
life-blood  of  nations,  to  glut  the  insti- 
tute vengeance  of  miserably  blinded 
princes  who  arc  treasuring  up  unto 
themselves  and  their  subjects  wrath 
agaist  the  day  of  wrath,  and  the  rev- 
elation of  the  righteous  judgements  of 
God. 

War  is  the  product  of  man's,  not 
God's  will,  and  often  the  will  ot  but 
one  man,  seldom  of  the  will  of  many; 
and  that  man  wearing  the  insignia 
of  ollice,  or  invested  with  the  su- 
preme authority  of  the  government. 
Such  a  prince  or  ruler,  under  some 
slight  pretense  of  national  honor  in- 
sulted of  national  rights  disregarded, 
cries  out  for  redress  of  grievances, 
and  proclaims  war.  Soon  two  whole 
nations  arc  seen  marshalling  in  arms, 
to  decide  by  brute  force  some  trivial 
question  of  rights,  where  reason  and 
judgment  should  be  employed,  and 
will  be  ere  the  question  is  permanent- 
ly settled.  For  seas  and  oceans  of 
blood  may  be  shed,  millions  upon 
millions  of  treasures  may  be  wasted, 
and  after  all,  resort  must  be  made  to 
some  pacific  expeditions  to  settle  the 
dispute.  Then  why  not  appeal  to 
these  first,  and  avoid  the  terrible 
evils  resulting  from  a  national 
struggle  ? 

The  means,  then,  by  which  war 
must  bo  put  down  are  not  carnal, 
but  spiritual  The  will  of  man  must 
be  reached  and  acted  upon,  and  it 
must  be  reached  through  his  reason, 
his  understanding,  his  conscience. 
The  human  mind  is  molded  for  a  time 
in  a  peculiar  form,  and  whin  the 
time  has  elapsed  it  bursts  that  asun- 
der in  order  to  secure  a  new  one. 
The  time  for  conquerors  is  past  ;  the 
human  mind  needs  remolding.  This 
must  be  done  by  Christian  education, 
which  is  the  most  efficient  means  for 
revolutionizing  society.  This  can 
make  the  warlike  peaceful,  the 
ignorant  intelligent,  and  the  super- 
stitious enlightened.  The  great  ob- 
ject of  education,  then,  should  be  to 
stamp,  on  all  kinds  of  society,  the 
peaceful  character  ;  to  educate  for 
peace  and  not  for  war  ;  to  "drive  the 
monster,  war,  home  in  bis  lair,  and 
there  transfix  him  with  reason  and 
with  love."  But,  .some  will  say, 
nations  can  not  exist  unless 
protected  by    sword   and  gun.     But 


what  have  been  the  effects  of  such  a 
protection  upon  an  ancient  empire  ? 
Everywhere  may  be  traced  the  de- 
vastations caused  by  war.  The 
strength  of  powerful  empires  has 
been  destroyed.  Persia,  Assyria, 
Greece,  aud  Home  are  but  moments 
marking  Its  desolating  track.  The 
first  command,  according  to  sacred 
authority,  was,  "Increase  and  multi- 
ply." But,  iu  those  ancient  abodes 
dfcrnen,  nothing  is  to  be  seen  but  the 
fearful  consequences  of  the  violation 
of  that  Diviue  decree.  The  whole 
history  of  antiquity  exhibits  to  us 
many  arrayed  for  destruction.  If 
increase  be  the  law  of  humanity,  then 
war  is  its  most  dreadful  enemy.  War 
has  diminished  instead  of  augmenting; 
pulled  down  instead  of  building  up  ; 
and  instead  ot  promoting  the  progress 
of  our  race,  ha3  changed  civilization 
into  barbarism.  "I  have  visited," 
says  one,  "the  ruins  of  Nineveh,  of 
Babylon,  of  Palmyra,  of  Thebes,  of 
Memphis.  These  cities,  formerly  so 
powerful  and  renowned,  superior  in 
extant,  in  population  aud  in  wealth  to 
the  most  flourishing  of  these  times, 
present  now  only  heaps  of  ruins,  over 
which  a  few  lonely  shepherds  wander. 
They  areeushrined  in  the  silence  of 
death." 

If  we  come  to  countries  now  in- 
habited, we  shall  find  Greece,  wheLce 
the  enrapturing  pages  of  Homer's 
songs,  and  the  soul-stirring  eloquence 
of  Demosthenes  have  come.  There 
is  Athens,  formerly  the  glory  of  the 
world,  that  occupies  so  high  a  place 
in  our  memories  and  imaginations, 
so  illustrious  in  the  arts  and  sciences, 
now  fallen  into  decay  and  almost  con- 
tempt. A  writer  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  in  alluding  to  the  condition 
of  this  city,  exclaims  :  "0,  tragic 
change  of  human  power  !  A  cily 
once  so  might}  in  walls,  shipyards, 
buildings,  arms,  wealth,  men  ;  so 
flourishing  in  prudence,  and  all  wis- 
dom, now  reduced  to  a  small  town,  or, 
rather,  hamlet  ;  once  free,  living  un- 
der its  own  laws,  now  under  the  yoke 
of  slavery  the  crudest  of  brutes.  Go  to 
Athens,  ye  warriors,  and  instead  of 
the  most  magnificent  works,  behold 
piles  of  rubbish  and  lamentable  ruins." 

Rely  not  too  much  on  your  own 
strengh,  but  put  trust  in  Him  who 
saith.  "I  am  the  Lord  thy  God." 
At;d  it  is  a  most  remarkable  fact  that 
those  who  have  trusted  in  God  have 
been  miraculously  preserved  and  de- 
livered.    Where  shall  we  find  a  more 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


I. .7 


Btriking  example  of  the  truth  we  aw 
now  advocating  than  In  the  fate  of 
Rome  the  mistress  oi  the  world,  an 
of  admiration  to  the  learned  on 
intoftbe  riches  of  art  it  contains, 
and  the  historical  intei  ■ 
with  it  1  This  city  present!  to  the 
traveler,  who  now  roams  among  the 
u  onderfnl  remains,  I  he  destiny  of  peo- 
ple who  based  their  power  on  war 
Rome,  after  having  almost  snbdned 
the  world,  was  in  her  turn  swallowed 
up  by  conquest  ;  and  impn 
ample  of  tin'  declaration,  "Al!  they 
that  take  the  BWord  shall  perish  with 
the  sword."  The  old  legion  concern- 
ing Rome  is,  that  Riomnlns  Bbowed 
himself  to  Proclne  in  a  vision  and  au- 
uonnced  to  him  that  Home  should  at- 
tain her  power  by  conquest,  and  thaf> 
war  would  be  the  principal  occupation 
and  object  of  her  children.  Koine 
obeyed  these  commands  of  her  foun- 
der and  reaped  the  rewards  of  this 
obedience.     Chirsl  >havetbeir 

legend  and  their  vision  ;  but  that  vis- 
ion was  a  retinue  of  angels  who  pro- 
claimed over  Bethlehem,  "Glory  to 
God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good  Will  towards   men." 

Such  is  the  christian  legend,  and 
the  precepts  of  his  holy  religion  com- 
mand him  to  love  his  brother  and  to 
proclaim  universal  fraternity.  But 
this  cancot  be  done  as  long  as  nations 
persist  in  armed  defense.  How  long 
will  man  be  in  learning  that  this 
dreadful  system  of  war  will  never 
cease  to  exist  uutil  the  gun  and  sword 
are  forever  banished  and  the  fiery- 
throated  cannon  forever  spiked  ? 

James,  the  Apostle,  says  :  "Kesist 
the  devil  and  be  will  (lee  from  you." 
We  would  say  resist  war,  strive 
against  it,  and  it  will  flee  from  you  ; 
rather  sutler  yourselves  to  be  defraud- 
ed, than  allow  the  miseries  attending 
war  to  be  visited  upon  the  nation. 

•War  is  a  nions'er  of  most  frightful  mien, 
Which  to  be  hated  needsonlyto  be  seeD  ; 

But  seen  too  oft,  familiar  with  her  face, 
We  tir>t  endure. ilu'u  pity  then  embrace." 

It  is  the  murderer  of  nations;  the 
scourge  ofbumauity  ;  the  blood  thirst- 
ing cannibal,  while  yet  reeking  in  the 
blood  of  slain  thousands,  is  still  cry- 
ing. Give!  give!  and  never  satisfied. 
How  long  must  we  wait  tor  peace  to 
cry  out  Kuough  !  enough  !  How  long 
must  we  wait  for  the  standard  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace  to  be  born  aloft,  and 
all  nations,  with  trumpet  sound,  pro- 
claim, Peace  iiatli  triumphed?  Let 
us  now  enquire  what  reasons  there  are 


for  i ix]  that   pence  Bhall   sup- 

pi  mt  war     The  prophets  have  propb- 

concerning   it.     hficah 
"And  they    .-hall    beat   their    swords 
plowshares,  and  their  Bpears  into 
pruning-hooks  :  nation  shall  Dot   lift 

up  a    BWord    against    nation,    neither 

shall  tbey  learn  war  any  more.     Bat 

hall  sit,  every  man  under  his 
own  vine,  and  under  his  fig  tree;  and 
-hall  make  them  afraid,  for  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  has  .-[token  it" 
The  mere  existence  of  this  prophecy 
of  peace  Is  a  sentence  of  condemna- 
tion upon  war,  and  stamps  a  crimi- 
nality upon  its  very  forehead.  It  is 
in  accordance  with  the  principles  in- 
culcated by  Christ,  and  the  only  re- 
sult when  obedience  is  given  to  his 
commandments.  It  is  said  the  "knowl- 
edge of  the  Lord  shall  cover  the  earth 
as  the  waters  do  the  sea." 

Now,  we  find  two  eras  prophesied 
of;  the  one  a  universal  spread  of  the 
knowledge  of  God,  the  other  univer- 
sal peace  :  neither  of  which,  we  can 
conceive  to  exist  without  the  other. 
The  two  we  would  blend  into  one  ; 
they  must  co-exist  ;  then  let  them  be 
co-workers,  and  he  who  would  aid  in 
the  spread  of  the  one,  neglect  not  the 
advancement  of  the  other.  The  glo- 
rious results  of  the  union  are  most 
clearly  and  forcibly  illustrated  by  the 
rapid  spread  of  the  religion  of  Christ 
during  the  first  century ;  and  the 
question  might  now  be  asked,  why  is 
it  that,  at  the  present  time,  more  than 
two-thirds  of  the  entire  population  of 
the  world  are  immersed  in  heathen 
darkness?  The  true  answer  ic,  most 
unquestionably,  because  professing 
Christians  were  known  to  those  heath- 
en as  men  of  blood — with  the  Bible 
in  one  hand  and  the  sword  in  the 
other  ;  or,  more  commonly,  the  sword 
conspicuous  and  the  Bible  unseen, 
they  were  recognized  by  those  heath- 
en as  ruthless  butchers  of  human  be- 
ings. If  there  were  no  other  reasons 
for  the  rejection  of  war,  the  removal 
of  this  bar  to  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen  would  be  an  all-sufficient  and 
overwhelming  one.  If  the  imple- 
ments of  human  destruction  had  not 
been  carried  by  Euglish  and  Ameri- 
can colonists  to  Liberia  and  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  dark  clouds 
of  Paganism  which  hover  over  Afri- 
ca might  have  been  fast  clearingaway 
before  the  present  year.  And  may 
we  not  believe  that  but  for  a  similar 
drawback  in  India  and  China,  a 
iue  Christianity,    with    its    labors    of 


love  to  the  afflict)  d  and  suffering,  and 
itionsto  redeemed  sini 

woull  now  generally  be  spread  among 
the  hundred  of  millions  of  immortal 
beings  which  now  p  wild 

j  ?  "L  tarn  of  tc 
I  >i vine  exemplar,and  do  we  learn 
ing  from  Him  '!  His  condacl  was 
always  pacific.  The  life  of  Christ 
was  one  full  stream  of  love  from  fount 
to  sen.  Love  was  the  vital  stream 
which  .circulated   through  His   holy 

soul  and  gave  impulse  and    din 

to  the  ceasless  activity  of  bis  life. 
When  human  malignity  had  reached 
its  climax,  and  be  hung  suspended  on 

the  tree,  bis  innocence  converted  into 
crime,  bis  name  cast  out  as  a  reproach, 
his  life  betrayed  by  Buborned  and  per- 
jured witnesses,  and  his  laBt  ag 
mocked  with  derision  and  Bcorn,  even 
then  his  love  faltered  not.  No:  one 
gleam  of  vindictiveness  flashed  from 
his  eye  ;  not  one  feeling  of  rev 
agitated  his  bosom  ;  but  beep:-: 

.piling  breath  In  a  prayer  for 
his  enemies  :  "Lather,  forgive  them, 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do. "  !' 
this  be  the  example  which  tbe  Chris- 
tian is  to  follow,  by  what  ingenuity 
of  logic,  by  what  perversion  of  right 
reason  can  we  argue  ourselves  into 
the  conviction  that  it  can  ever  be 
lawful  for  us,  the  followers  of  Him 
who  lived  and  died  thus,  to  contrib- 
ute to  the  maintenance  of  a  Bj 
which  is  the  mother  and  nurse  of  all 
the  darkest  and  foulest  passions  of 
man's  nature  ?  We  must  cast  these 
truths  into  the  pulic  mind  ;  we  must 
enlighten  public  opinion  and  rouse  the 
national  conscience,  and  gradually 
prepare  for  a  tine  when,  if  the  peo- 
ple are  again  menaced  with  war,  they 
will  lift  up  a  voice  of  remonstrance 
so  indignant  and  emphatic  that  no 
government  shall  dare  to  precipitate 
the m  again  into  this  vortex  of 
and  crime.  We  must  have  the  cour- 
age with  a  bold  band  to  tear  awaf 
the  mask  which  it  has  thrown  over 
its  face,  aud,  regardless  of  the  pomp 
and  circumstareds  with  which  it  is 
attended,  aud  the  sounding  phrases 
of  honor,  patriotism  and  glorj 
with  which  it  is  wont  to  c 
and  varnish  over  its  real  char 
we  must  present  it  to  the  eye  ol  the 
world  as  it  really  is — a  gigantic 
murderer,  drunk  with  ambition  and 
lust,  and  hideously  stained  with  the 
blood  of  its  myriads  of  victims.  We 
deplore  the  curse  of  war  because  by 
it  thousands  are  sacrificed  and  untold 


4o8 


CUlllSTlAfl  .FAMILY  COMPANION. 


suffi'iings  are  produced.  The  num- 
-'ain  by  war  and  its  attendant 
evils  are  immense.  Here  the  Cha- 
rybdis  and  Scylla  are  united  into  one 
great  destroyer,  swallowing  up  the 
millions  ot  earth.  It  is  the  foaming 
mountain  torrent — "the  river  of  deso- 
,  ' — hurrying  thousands  into  an 
untimely  grave.  Since  the  beginning 
of  the  world,  twenty-live  billions  of 
human  beings  have  been  slaughtered 
by  war.  .lenghiz-Khau's  spirit  feast- 
ed on  death;  he  caused  thirty-two 
millions  to  be  sacrificed  in  forty-one 
\  ears  on  the  Moloch  shrine  of  war. 
Napoleon  six  millions,  one  million 
were  slain  in  Jerusalem,  five  million 
by  Xerxes  in  the  invasion  of  Greece. 
Four  hundred  thousand  of  the  enemy 
alone  were  killed  by  Julius  Ca-sar  in 
a  single  engagement ;  three  hundred 
thousand  on  the  battle-field  at  Arbela, 
eighty  thousand  at  Borodino.  In  the 
battle  of  Chalons  there  fell  two  hun- 
dred thousand  of  Attila's  army. 
The  Saraceus  occasioned  the  death  of 
sixty  millions, and  the  Crusadesalone, 
forty  millions  of  nominal  Christians. 
The  suffering,  ihe  torturous  death  of 
the  wounded,  and  the  cries  of  the  in- 
nocent are  all  lifting  up  their  voices 
to  the  God  of  mercy.  The  sufferiug, 
distress, .misery  and  woe  occasioned 
by  lengthened  sieges  and  the  extrem- 
ities to  which  the  besieged  are  reduced, 
all  beggar  description.  The  streets 
of  populous  cities  have  beeu  made  to 
flow  with  blood,  the  houses  burned  to 
the  ground, and  the  inhabitants  brutal- 
ly murdered.  The  wine-press  of  war 
has  been  trodden  till  blood  has  come 
out  of  the  wine-press,  even  to  the 
horses'  bridles.  Would  to  God  that 
the  lessons  taught  by  fifty  centuries 
of  blood  might  be  duly  pressed  at 
length  upon  a  warring  world.  Take 
them,  ye  heralds  of  the  cross,  and 
proclaim  them  aloud  to  the  multitudes 
tffat  haug  upon  your  lips.  Let  the 
press  send  them  forth  on  wings  of 
steam  through  all  the  world.  Ponder 
them  well  ye  who  hold  the  healm  of 
State.  Come  hither,  ye  millions  of 
oppressed  and  starving  poor,  come 
and  learn  the  chief  cause  ot'ycur  woes; 
his  brand  is  upon  your  brow,  his  man- 
acles on  your  limbs;  the  blight  of  his 
withering  curse  upon  all  your  pursuits 
and  interests.  War  has  covered  the 
earth  with  bones  of  unburied  men, 
and  fertilized  her  soil  with  the  richest 
blood  of  her  own  sons  ;  it  has  defied 
the  claims  of  justice  and  outraged  the 
spirit  of  humanity.     It  has  precipita- 


ted millions  of  men  into  the  dread 
nee  of  their  eternal  Judge,  with 
their  hands  all  dabbled  in  their  broth- 
ers' blood,  and  their  spirits  desolated 
by  the  fiercest  and  foulest  passions. 

1-  this  the  fruit  of  war'.'  "Ye 
shall  know  a  tree  by  its  fruits."'  If 
the  fruit  be  corrupt,  the  tree  must  be 
evil  When  we  reflect  on  these 
thiugs,  does  it  not  seem  strange 
that  any  one  should  be  called  upon 
in  this,  the  nineteenth  century  of  the 
Christian  era,  to  prove  that  such  a 
system  as  this  is,  and  can  nott  but  be, 
is  in  direct,  irreconsilable  and  ever- 
lasting antagonism  to  the  whole  ge- 
nius and  spirit  of  the  Gospel?  Bat 
some  affirm  that  war  is  sometimes  an 
instrument  of  good.  The  apostle 
says,  "Let  us  not  do  evil  that  good 
may  come."'  And  christians  can  not 
light,  for  it  is  written  :  "Thou  shall 
not  kill."  How  opposed  to  this  have 
been  the  action  of  heroes.  Napoleon 
would  not  sue  for  peace  until  blood 
had  been  shed.  Listen  to  that  fatal 
announcement  to  his  opposing  concil 
while  deliberating  concerning  an  at- 
tack upon  Moscow  :  "Blood  has  not 
been  shed,  and  Ru3ia  is  too  great  to 
yield  without  figting.  Alexander 
can  only  negotiate  after  a  great  bat- 
tle. I  will  proceed  to  the  holy  city 
in  search  of  the  battle,  and  I  will  gain 
it.  Peace  awaits  me  at  the  gates  of 
Moscow." 

Instead  of  peace  he  found  destruc- 
tion. His  invincible  legion,  two  hun- 
dred thousand  strong,  by  that  dread- 
ful retreat  from  Moscow,  and  the  ter- 
rible passage  of  the  Berizana,  was 
reduced  to  a  miserable  remnant.  And 
all  this  frightful  disaster,  this  untold 
suffering  and  miserable  havoc  of 
men's  lives,  for  what  ?  To  exalt  a 
poor  worm  of  the  dust.  This  is  not  an 
isolated  instance.  The  pages  of  his- 
tory are  stained  with  the  blood  of  men 
sacrificed  to  the  god  of  war.  Thous- 
ands and  thousands  of  lives  have 
been  offered  upon  altars  of  ungodly  am- 
bition ;  and  all  the  means  of  which 
ingenuity  can  invent  are  employed  to 
delude  the  unfortunate  victims,  and 
make  them  believe  that  with  such  sac- 
rifices God  is  well  pleased.  Even 
professed  ministers  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  have  been  so  deluded  as  to 
preach  that  those  who  die  in  battle 
would  be  sure  of  heaven.  Thus,  their 
minds  having  become  inflamed,  their 
passions  aroused,  multitudes  have 
been  led  captive.  Trusting  in  their 
own      arm       and      in     their       own 


strength  become  weakness  :  they 
have  fallen  by  that  devouring  sword, 
which  shall  only  cease  to  devour 
when  men  shall  cease  to  do  evil  and 
learn  to  do  well.  How  many  of  all 
this  mighty  multitude,  when  weighed 
in  the  balance  of  eternal  truth,  were 
fulfilling  the  object  for  which  they 
v.  tie  created,  and  for  which  life 
continued  ?  War  was  then  deemed 
the  pastime  of  master  spirits,  the  sole 
pathway  to  glory  ;  now  it  is  fast  com- 
ing to  be  held  in  universal  contempt 
and  abhorrence,  as  fit  only  for  brutes 
and  barbarians.  Once  it  formed  the 
main  business  of  nations  :  now  it 
professedly  their  chief  aim  to  avoid  it. 
Once  it  was  their  only  theater  of  com - 
petion  :  now  the  scene  has  changed 
to  manufactures,  commerce  and  other 
sources  of  improvement,  comfort , 
wealth  aud  power.  Public  opinion 
on  this  subject  is  rapidly  changing. 
The  time-hallowed  delusions  of  war 
are  vanishing  ;  its  strange  and  guilty 
spell  is  losing  its  hold  of  five  thous- 
and years  upon  the  popular  mind  ; 
men  are  beginning  to  reflect  upon  the 
inculpable  waste  of  blood  and  treas- 
ures, on  the  fearful  accumulation  of 
its  crimes  aud  its  woes.  Now,  a  voice 
unheard  before  has  come  up  from  the 
•vasty  deep,"  loud  and  terrible,  that 
war  shall  be  no  more. 

For  the  Companion. 
Complimentary  Epithets. 

I  have  for  a  year  or  two  past  had 
a  desire  to  enter  the  lists  as  a  cham- 
pion of  the  faith  once  delivered  to 
the  saints,  through  the  medium  of 
the  Companion  ;  but  hard  work,  aud 
want  of  practice  for  nearly  the  last 
twenty  years,  have  made  the  task  ol 
writing  seem  to  me  as  did  climbiug 
up  the  hill  of  difficulty  to  Bunyau's 
Pilgrim  ;  but  now,  at  length  I  have 
broken  a  long  silence  ;  being  excited 
thereto,  by  the  discussion  of  a  sub- 
ject, which  I  deem  of  very  great  im- 
port, iu  a  late  number  of  the  Com- 
panion. The  subject  is  that  of  us- 
ing complimentary  epithets,  such  as 
Duke,  lord,  Mr.,  Sir,  &c,  in  our  ad- 
dress to  our  fellow  men.  I  shall 
first  consider  the  signification  of 
those  words,  giving  sufficient  author- 
ity for  the  same.  Secondly,  give  the 
Savior's  commands  concerning  them. 
And  thirdly,  I  purpose  to  show 
how  the  use  of  them  operate  against 
the  growth  of  this  saving  gospel 
Christ  brought  from  heaven,  and  how 
these  have  kept  down,  or  altogether 
cut  off,  some  of  the    most    heavenlv 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


iriii  urea  "i  the  divine  life  and 
damaged   tin-   general   growth,    mid 

well  nigh  brought  into  the 
icv  of  tin'  of  death   tin-  hope 

of  i  In*  world's  regeneration. 

Mr.,  is  the  contraction  of  the   latin 

master.) 
Sir,  is  the  short  way  of  saying  Bire; 
this  means  father,  progenitor,  or  chief 
ribe  ;  and  kings  ore^ften 
Iressed  by  the  word  Bire,   as   well 
as  ;  Any  person  who  boa   a 

dictionary,  that   the    word 

master  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  au- 
thority, or  ••  .  p  of   real    ail 

being*.     I    will 
a  •  -  riptnre  which 

exp  Is   on 

this  subject,  "Be  ye  not  called  Rabbi 
(master,)  for  ooe  is  your  Master  ev- 
•  •  i  Christ  ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 
And  call  no  man  your  father  upon 
tin-  earth  ;  for  one  i  i  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  ;"    Matth.  -'.'.  :     'J, 

10.  \ gain  :  "And  James  and  John, 
the  Zebedee,  come  uuto  him, 

ping,  Master,  we  would  that  thou 
shouldst  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 
shall  desire.  Ami  he  said  unto  them, 

What  would  ye  that   1    should  do    for 
I  '!     They  said    unto    him,    Grain 
unto  US  that  we  may  on    thy 

right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left 
hand,  in  thy  glory,  lint  .Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye 
n>k  :  Can  ye  drink  of  the- cup  that  1 
drink  of?  and  be  baptized  with  the  j 
baptism  I  am  baptized  with  i  And 
they  said  unto  him,  we  uan.  And 
iid  unto  them  Ye  shall  indeed  i 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of  ;  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  which 
1  am  baptized  :  But  id  sit  on  my 
right  haud,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is 
not  mine  to  give  ;  but  it  shall  begh< 
en  to  them  for  whom  it  shall  be  pre- 
pared. And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  disp. 
with  Simos  and  John  But  Jesus 
called  them  unto  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  know  that    those    who    are 

accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  j  they  wouldtlo  away  with  the  agapae, 
exercise  lordship  over  them,  and  ,  or  a  feast  of  love,  or  Lord's  supper, 
their  great  ones  exercise  authority  |  as  acts  denoting  humility,  equality, 
upon  them.     But  so  shall    it    not   be  [  and  brotherly  love.     How  could  it  be 


Should  be  bav<  imoo, 

in  all  his    glory,    *vitb    chariots    end 

roiui 


ed  in 


i    with    re- 

i  it  the   effect   of  true 

and  undented    religion   thai   you   be 

courteous  ''.        XoU  will    be                 '1  which  be  bod  not,  ami    giving    hope- 
lack,    by    tb<  i    are  to  the  chief  men  of  Israel, 
courteous.       Well.  I    will   tell    you  "his  right,  and  lefl  hand,  i'i    bU 
This.!                                                              iey  would  feel  more  like  making 


above )  ha:  d  OgaiuBt    all    your    p 

il  ittery  and  man- 
worship,  la  the  zb  ivc  -s,  you 
see  his  command  to  bis  follower.  In 
the  passage  which  is  to  follow,  I 
shall  you  how  the  Savior  prac- 
ticed his  preaching:  "Again,  the 
devil  tsketh  biui  up  into  ;: 
ing  high  mountaia  and  showed  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and 
the  glory  of  them  :  and  hi-  saith  un- 
to him,  All  these  tbiugs  will    I    give 

it'  thou  wilt  fall  dow  ii  ami    wor- 
ship  me.    Then  saith  Je8U8  i.nto  him, 
(let  tl.ee  hence,  Satan  :   for  ii  is  writ- 
ten,  Thou  shall  worship  the  Lord  thy 
ami  him  only  shall  thou  serve." 
Phis  is  enough   for 
my  purpose  to  establish   the    position 
which  1  take.      If  a  heathen  jailor,  at 
l'hillippi,  said,  "Sirs,  what  musl  I  do 
to  be  saved  '!"  we  will  excuse  ihe"sirs,n 
for  the  sake  of  the  "What  muxi   I  do 
■  I  .'"  and    also    he,  being   a 
greek  pagan,  as  I  guess  from  the  fact 
of  his  holding    a   government   office, 
we  would  not  expect  from  him  t  >  un- 
derstand   the    language   of  ethpiette 
now  in  use,  among  the  citizens,  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  ;  of  the  New    .Je- 
rusalem.      Now     what     consistency 
does  exist  in    the    brother    or    sister, 
wearing  plain  clothes  as  denotiugthe 
iuner  spiritual  life,  if  he  or   she    goes 
in  word  against  the    Captain    of  our 
salvation  ?     Against  the  command  of 
Christ    did    men   give,   and    receive, 
adulation,    and    flattery    until   those 
who  thought    themselves    fine   china 
ware,  while  they  considered  their  fel- 
low mortals  as    only  common    crock- 
ery, thought  they   would  do  away 
with     feot-washing,    as    unbecoming 
their  quality  and  condition  :  thought 


among  you  ;  but  whosoever  shall  be 
amon?  you,  shall  be  your  min- 
Aml  whosoever  will  be  chief, 
shall  1);'  the  servant  of  all.  For 
even,  the  Sou  of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister  and 
to  give  lfls  life  a  ransom  for  many.'- 
Mark  10  :  35 — 45.  Now  what  has 
this  politene-s,  as  your  correspondent 


otherwise  ?  Could  an  oriental  lord 
wash  feet  i.  e.  acknowledge  himsell 
servant  on  account  of  any  spiritual 
blessing  promised  therefore  ?  Could 
he  eat  in  common  with  men  he  ex- 
pected on  the  marrow  to  bow 
and  worship  him  ?  For  the  doctrine 
of  the  "Man  of  Sorrows"  was  be 
killed    by    the    Jewish    Sanhedrim. 


him  KiiiLC,  after  their  own  fzshton, 
t huii  Btooing,  or  crucifying  him  I 
would  not  think  BO  unfavorably  of  a 
person  being  called  by  his  name,  ami 
the  o\\ 
way  :   a-,     I I avid,    the     Kin:.'  ; 

.  meral  ;    P.  ••  .    the    I  !!■ 

b  Tail  r 
I  think  thai  Bucfa  were  the 
the  Bible     Tl     Q  ill  erery- 

"Herr,"  which  in   the 

18,  "lord,"  ZD  1    the    latin    word    •*.!•» 

minus"  means  the  .-a Pliny,    the 

philosopher,   speaks    with    execration 

of    the   word    "dominus  being 

Bynonymoos  with  tyrant.  ^!'<'  Gib- 
bon's Rome,  vol.  l,  page  2]'<,  in  a 
note  at  bottom  of  the  page.  And  in 
tnc  text  of  the  same  page  :  "When 
the  Roman  princes  had  gbt    of 

the  Sena'o,  ami  of  their  anc 
ital,    tl  it    the    origin, 

and  nature  of  their  legal  pow<  v.     The 
civil  offices  of  consul,  of  pro-consul^of 
censor,  and  of  tribu.ie,  by   the    union 
of  which  it  had   been    formed    betray- 
to  the  people,    its    republican   extrac- 
tion.    Those  modest  titles  were    laid 
aside  ;  and   if  they   still    dieting 
their  high  statiou,  by  the    appellation 
of  Emperor,  or  Imperator,  that  word 
was  understood  in  a    new    and    m 
dignified  sense,  and  no  longer  denoted 
the  General    of  the    Roman  armi 
but    the     Sovereign     of  the    Roman 
world.     The  name  of  Emperor  which 
was  at  first  of  a  military  nature    v. 
associated  with  another,    of   a    mi 
servile  kind.     The    Kpithet   of  "D  - 
minus  or  lord,"  in  its    primitive    sig- 
nification, was  not  expressive   of   the 
authority  of  a  prince  over  his  people, 
but  of  a  i  ves.    Yiew- 

ing  it  in  that  odious  light  it  had  been 
rejected  with  abhorrence  by  the  fir.-t 
1      -ars.     Their  r  insensibly, 

became  more  feeble,  and  the  name 
less  odious  ;  till  at  length  the  style 
of  our  Lord  and  Emperor,  was  not 
only  bestowed  by  flattery,  but  w 
regularly  admitted  iuto  the  laws,  and 
public  monuments  You  aee  that  your 
word"Herr'"is  ratifying  to  poor, 

frail  humanity — to  tlesh  and  blood, 
which  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  JoHM  Mirphy. 

Vinta  ■.  I  -en. 


440 


.CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  IhbOotnpanion . 

Resurrection. 

''lie  is  uot  hcic  ;  for  lie  is  risen  as  h 
Come  see  the  place  where  the   Lord  lay." 
Matthew  38;   6. 

"  'He  is  not  here.'  Here,  indeed, 
you  lard  him  ;  here  you  left  him,  and 
here  you  thought  to  find  him  as  you 
left  him  ;  hut  you  are  happily  mista- 
ken  :  "He  is  not  here,  he  is  risen." 
By  which  we  understand  that  Christ 
raised  himself  from  the  state  of  the 
dead.  It  was  the  Divine  nature,  or 
Godhead  of  Christ,  which  revived  and 
raised  the  manhood. 

Here  is  also  a  plaiu  confirmation 
of  Christ's  resurrection,  and  that, 
first,  from  Christ's  own  prediction  : 
"  He  is  risen,  as  he  said  :"  he  fore- 
told that  which  I  declare  to  be  now 
fulfilled.  Let  it  not  therefore  seem 
incredible  to  you. 

Secondly,  by  their  own  sight  : 
"Come,  see  the  place  where  the 
Lord  lay."  The  grave  hath  lost  its 
guest,  it  is  now  empty  ;  death  hath 
lost  its  prey,  it  received,  but  could 
not  retain  him  :  "Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay."  Hence  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  almighty 
power  of  his  own  Godhead,  revived 
and  rose  from  the  dead,  to  the  terror 
and  consternation  of  his  enemies  and 
the  unspeakable  consolation  of  believ- 
ers. 

That  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  though 
laid  in  the  grave,  was  not  lost,  but 
the  third  day  revived  and  rose  again, 
is  a  truth  confirmed  to  us  by  many 
infallible  proofs.  As  Luke  witness- 
es, Acts  1  :  3,  we  have  testimonies  of 
it  both  from  heaven  and  earth  ;  from 
heaven,  we  have  the  testimony  of  an- 
gels who  cannot  deceive  us.  The 
The  angel  tells  the  two  Mary's  in 
the  text,  "He  is  risen."  We  have 
also  [testimony  of  it  from  men  who 
were  eye-witnesses  of  this  truth,  to 
whom  he  showed  himself  alive  bv  the 
space  of  forty  days  after  his  resurrec- 
tion, who  confirmed  their  testimouy 
with  their  blood  ;  so  that  no  point  of 
religion  is  rendered  more  infallibly 
certain  than  this  before  us.  And 
blessed  be  God  that  it  is  so  ;  for  if  it 
were  not,  then  were  the  gospel  in 
vain,  (J  Cor.  15  :  14,)  seeing  it  rests 
the  whole  weight  of  our  faith,  hope, 
and  salvation  upon  Christ  as  riseu 
from  the  dead.  If  this  were  not  so, 
then  would  the  holy  and  divinely  in- 
spired apostles  be  found  false  wit- 
nesses, 1  Cor.  15  :  15  ;  for  they  all, 
as  with  one  mouth,  constantly  affirm- 


ed it  at  the  risk  of  their  lives.  He 
was  risen  again  for  our  justification, 
Rom.  1  :  -J.").  Whilst  Christ  was 
dying  and  suffering,  he  was  paving 
our  debt — the  price  of  our  redemp- 
tion ;  hence  the  whole  force  and 
ht  of  our  justification  depend 
upon  hi  =  resurrection.  Moreover, 
hud  he  not  riseu  from  the  dead,  how 
could  all  the  types  that  prefigured 
this  have  been  satisfied,  and  all  the 
predictions  of  his  resurrection,  so 
plainly  foretold,  all  been  fulfilled  ? 
Had  he  not  risen  from  the  dead,  how 
could  he  have  been  installed  in  the 
glory  he  now  has  iu  heaven,  and 
which  was  promised  him  before  the 
world  was,  on  account  of  his  death 
and  suffering  ?  "For  to  this  eud 
Christ  both  died,  and  rose,  and  re- 
vived, that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  living,"  Rom.  14  :  ',)  ; 
and  that,  in  this  state  of  dominion 
and  glorious  advancement,  he  might 
powerfully  apply  the  virtue  and  ben- 
efits of  his  biood  to  us.  So  then, 
there  remains  no  doubt  of  the  fact  of 
Christ's  resurrection.  Instead,  there- 
fore, of  attempting  farther  to  confirma- 
tion, I  will  proceed  to  explain  the  na- 
ture and  manner  of  his   resurrection. 

Christ  rose  from  the  dead  with  aw- 
ful majesty  :  "And,  behold,  there  was 
a  great  earthquake  ;  for  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from 
the  door,  and  sat  upon  it,  his  counte- 
nance was  like  lightning,  and  his  rai- 
ment white  as  snow  ;  and  for  fear  of 
him  the  keepers  did  shake,  and  be- 
came as  dead  men."  Human  infirm- 
ity was  not  able  to  bear  such  heav- 
enly majesty,  as  attended  the  scenes 
of  that  morning.  Nature  sank  under 
it.  This  earthquake  was  a  sign  of 
triumph,  or  token  of  victory,  given  by 
Christ,  not  only  to  the  keepers  and 
the  neighboring  city,  sent  to  the 
whole  world  ;  showing  that  he  had 
overcome  death  in  its  owu  dominions, 
and  like  a  conqueror,  lifted  up  his 
head  above  all  his  eneinie^.  Again 
Christ's  body  was  raised  from  the 
dead  to  be  glorified  and  crowned 
with  honor.  Oh  !  it  was  a  joyful 
day  to  him  ;  and  so  will  the  resur- 
rection of  the  saints  be  to  them  the 
day  of  the  gladness  of  their  hearts  ; 
it  will  be  said  to  them  in  that  morn- 
ing, "Awake  and  sing,  ye  that  dwell 
iu  the  dust,"  Isa.  26  :  19. 

If  you  are  regenerated,  born  iu  a 
new  nature  to  God  for  we  are  "be- 
gotten again  to  a  lively  hope  by  the 


resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead.-'  Christ's  resurrection  is  the 
ground-work  of  our  hope  ;  and  the 
new  birth  is  our  title  or  evidence  of 
our  interest  in  it,  s>  that  until  our 
souls  are  partakers  of  the  spiritual 
resurrection  from  the  death  of  sin. 
We  can  have  no  assurance  that  our 
bodies  shall  be  partakers  ofthat  bless- 
ed resurrection  ta  life,  "Blessed  and 
holy  is  he,  that  hath  part  in  the  first 
resurrection.  On  such  the  second 
death  hath  no  power."  Let  not  unre- 
generate  souls  expect  a  comfortable 
meetingVith  their  bodies  agaiu  Rise, 
they  shall  by  God's  terrible  citation, 
at  the  sound  of  the  trump,  but  not  to 
the  same  end  that  the  saints  arise, 
they,  and  they  only,  who  are  sancti- 
fied by  the  Spirit,  shall  have  a  joyful 
resurrection,  if  you  be  lead  with 
Christ,  you  shall  live  again  by  the 
life  of  Christ.  "If  we  have*  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  like- 
ness of  his  resurrection,"  Rom.  6  :  5. 
Some  refer  to  the  Jews  and  Gentiles 
who  grow  together  like  branches  up- 
on the  same  root,  but  I  rather  under- 
stand it  with  reference  to  Christ  and 
believers,  who  are  in  other  scriptures 
said  to  suffer  together  and  be  glori- 
fied together  ;  to  die  together,  and 
live  together  ;  to  be  crucified  togeth- 
er and  buried  together  ;  all  showing 
the  communion  they  have  with 
Christ,  both  in  his  death  and  in  his 
life.  Now,  if  the  power  of  Christ's 
death,  that,  is  the  mortifying  influ- 
ence of  it,  has  been  exerted  uoon 
our  hearts,  killing  their  lusts,  deaden- 
ing their  affections,  and  subduing 
their  appetites,  then  the  power  of  his 
life  or  resurrection,  shall  come  upon 
our  dead  withered  bodies,  to  revive 
and  raise  them  up,  to  live  with  him 
in  glory.  If  your  hearts  and  affec- 
tions be  now  with  Christ  in  heaven, 
your  bodies  in  due  time  shall  be  there 
also  and  conformed  to  his  glorious 
body,  "for  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven  from  whence  also  we  look  for 
the  Savior,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  change  our  vile  body  that 
it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his 
own  glorious  body."  Phil.  3  :  20,  21. 
The  body  is  here  called  vile,  or  the 
body  of  our  vileness,  not  as  God  made 
it,  but  as  sin  marred  it,  not  absolute- 
ly, and  in  itself,  but  relatively  and  in 
comparison,  with  what  it  will  be  at 
the  resurrection.  Then  those  scat- 
tered bones  and  dispersed  dust,  will 
be  in  the   best   and   newest   fashion, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ill 


even  like  to  Christ's  glorious  body, 
whereof  we  have  this  evidence,  thai 
our  conversation  is  already  heavenly, 
tho  temper,  frame,  and  disposition  of 
our  souls  U  already  bo  ;  therefore  the 
frame  and  temper  of  our  bodies  in  dne 
time  eball  be  so  If  you  strive  now 
to  attain  the  lrsunrctiuii  of  the  dead, 
no  doubt  it  shall  be  yours.  This 
woe  Paol's  great  desire  that  bj  any 
means  he  might  attain  unto  ibi 
amotion  from  the  dead.  Phil.  ::  .  II. 

lie  means  Hi-    .-imply    a    resurrec-:  inn 

from  the  deai  ,  for  that  all  men   .-hall 

attain,  but  that  complete  holiness  and 
perfection  which  shall  a:  tend  the  res- 
urrection of  the  jusU;  so  it  is  explain- 
ed, verse  12th,  "All  that  are  in  the 
graves  shall  hear  his  voice  and  shall 
come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done 
good  unto  the  resurrection  of  life." 
The  person,  matter,  mauuer,  and  end 
must  be  pood.  The  apostle  Paul 
closing  his  argument,  in  behalf  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  with  this  solemn  exhortation, 
I  Cor.  15:  58,  with  which  I  also 
close,  "Therefore  my  beloved  breth- 
ren be  ye  steadfast  uninovable  always 
abounding  iu  tho  work  of  the  1  ird, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  la- 
bor is  not  in  vain  iu  the  Lord!  Thanks 
be  to  Qod  for  his    unspeakable   gift." 

JA<  OB  M.  THOM  KB. 

Brandonville,  W.  I'a. 

Pot  the  '  tmpaniun. 
An    Explanation   ol    Corinthians 
11:  Hi. 

"Bat  If  any  in  i'  l    be  contedtious, 

we  have  no  sue. i  custom,  neltner  ttie  church- 
es of  Qod." 

This  language  of  itself  is  uot  hard 
to  uudertaud  ;  but  to  reconcile  it  with 
the  construction  which  brethren  put 
on  the  preceding  verses,  is  beyond 
my  ability.  The  phrase  "seems  to  be 
contentious"  literally  means  to  disap- 
prove off,  disagree  with,  dislike,  and 
it  may  signify  to  attempt  to  inforce 
without  autl  ority.  The  churches  of 
(authorized  by)  Cod  were  the  Jewish 
and  Christian.  "We  have  no  such 
custom"  as  v  bom  ?  As  the  Jews  and 
Greeks  had  ;  not  a  religious  custom, 
or  ordinance,  but  just  such  a  custom 
as  fifty  years  ago  constrained  every 
mother  in  this  country  to  provide  a 
cap  for  her  babe,  and  every  t>ride  one 
as  a  part  of  her  wedding  costume — 
a  fashion  that  constrained  their  wo- 
men to  be  vailed,  which  iu  Paul's 
time  was  looked  upon  as  an  emblem 
or  token  of  their   submission  to  their 


fathers  or  husbands,  and  was  proba- 
bly laid  aside  by  those   who    lefl     the 

.lew  and  embraced  heathenism  ;  thus 

it  WOOld  bee  custom  In  contradis- 
tinction to  heathenism.  Panl  we  3  s 
Jew  and   long  acquainted   with   the 

COBtom,  and  seems  to  be  partial  to- 
ward it,  probably  fr the  above 

sternatioo,  and  partly  because  be 

.i  for  it  in  our  creation  ;  but  cer- 
tainly he  did  not  Intend  to  have  it  es- 
tablished as  a  custom  or  ordinance 
to  be  observed  by  Christians.  This 
idea  is     in    harmony    with    the    1 3th 

.  "Judge  in  yourselves,  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto  Qod 
uncovered?"  A-  looks  besl  to  you  so  do 
Otherwise  Paul  must  have  intended 
to  call  contention  a  custom,  ("If  any 
man  seem  to  be  contentious  we  have 
no  such  custom"),  which  is  not  likely  ; 
for  customs  are  things  established  by 
a  more  or  less  common  usage  and  con- 
sent, while  contentions  are  inciden- 
tal. 

1  have  seen  three,  and  only  three, 
translations  of  this  16th  verse.  The 
one  in  our  common  version  I  have 
tried  to  explain.  Here  are  the  other 
two. 

'  But  if  any  person  puts  himself 
forward  as  a  defender  of  these  points, 
let  him  know  that  we  have  no  such 
custom  either  among  the  Jews  or  tbe 
churches  of  Christ." — Bogster  Cottage 
Bible,  page  127-,  uote. 

"But  if  any  one  thinks  to  be  con- 
tentious iu  defence  of  such  a  custom, 
let  him  know  that  it  is  disallowed  by 
me,  (literally,  that  neither  I  nor  the 
churches  of  Cod  admit  of  such  a  cus- 
tom) and  by  all  the  churches  of  God. 
— Life  and  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  page, 
IK. 

We  understand  by  this  that  they 
had  no  such  custom  as  any  part  of 
their  worship  or  devotion  ;  for  histo- 
ry asserts  that  there  was  such  a  cus- 
tom (fash  on)  among  the  Jews  and 
G  reeks,  as  is  aboye  referred  to,  and 
Paul  in  thir  chapter,  virtually  admits 
enough  to  prove  the  history   correct. 

What  I  write,  I  write  in  the  love 
of  truth  ;  and  if  any  one  can  prove 
me  wrong  in  love  do  so  ;  but  it  will 
depend  on  the  spirit  and  merit  of  your 
proof  whether  1  reply. 

I  am  not  one  ot  those  who  oppose 
investigation  ;  for  if  we  hold  a  doc- 
trine or  custom  that  will  bear  investi- 
gating in  the  lignt  of  the  Gospel,  it 
will  train  by  being  investigated  ;  if  it 
will  not,  it  is  only  a  stumbling  block, 
and  had  better  be  dropped  at  once. 


Brethren,  one  and   all,  let  us  be 

'mined    to    know    nothing    but 
and  him   crucified    ' 
A.   I' 

North  S>urt  Oh 

Back'*   Tln'oloijienl     IMetiou.r    . 

Under  the   word    Lutherans,   this 

language     occurs,    "The      Lutherans, 

however,  of  all  Protestants,  are  I 
to  differ  least  from  the  Romish  church." 

This  in  my  estimation  is  entirely  :i 
mistake.  1  have  been  at  Catholic, 
Episcopal,  German  Reformed,  and 
Lutheran  meetings.  .r    modes 

of  worship,  beard  their  men  preach, 
and  I  am  led  to  believe  that  both  the 
Episcopal  aud  the  Qermao  Reformed 
churches  come  nearer  the  I 
olic  than  the  Lutheran  ;  mid  of 
the  two,  the  Episcopal  comes 
next      in     order     to     the     Catholic. 

The  Episcopal,  or  what  iu  Europe 
is  called  the  high  church  in  England, 
I  think  is  rather  a  change  or  revision 
made  on  the  Catholic.  In  both  churci- 
es  a  preacher  is  a  priest.  Iu  thv 
German  Reformed  and  Lutheran,  he 
is  a  minister.  Among  tbe  German 
Methodist,  or  united  brethren,  and, 
•and  Qermao  Baptists,  or  Brethren  be 
is  a  preacher. 

i ».  Snowbbbxiib. 

Quincy,  Pa. 

<  iiriositie*  oi  the  Bible. 

A  man  who  was  condemned  to  sol- 
itary confinement  for  life  in  a  prison, 
relieved  tbe  tediousness  of  tbe  years 
by  ascertaining  the   following   fa 

"The  Bible  contains  3,586,489  la- 
tere, 113,692,  words,  31,173  verses, 
1,189  chapters,  and  66  books.  The 
word  "and"  occurs  46,277  times  ;  the 
word  "Lord"  occurs  1,855  times  ;  the 
word  "reverend"  occurs  but  once, 
which  is  iu  the  9th  verse  of  the  111th 
Psalm.  The  middle  verse  is  the  8th 
verse  of  the  118th  Psalm.  The  21  verse 
of  the  7th  chapter  of  Ezra  contains  all 
the  letters  of  the  Alphabet  with  the 
exception  of  the  letter  J.  The  finest 
chapter  to  read  is  the  2i;th  chapter  cf 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  The  19th 
chapter  of  II  Kings  and  the  32d  chap- 
ter of  Isaiah  are  alike.  The  longest 
verse  is  the  Sth  chapter  of  Esther 
The  shortest  verse  is  the  35th  of  the 
11th  chapter  of  St  John.  The  sth 
15th,  21st  and  31st  verses  of  the  107tn 
Psalm  are  alike.  All  tbe  verses  of 
the  126th  Psalm  end  alike.  There 
are  no  words  or  names  of  more  than 
six  syllables. 


442 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


DALE   CITY,   PA.,   July  16,   1872 
Behind  Time. 

For  some  weeks  past  we  have  been 
i  veral  days  behind  time,  iu  getting 
our  paper  to  press,  and  consequently 
also  late  in  mailing  it  to  our  subscri- 
bers.    This    irregular    appearance  of 
the  Companion,  though  unavoidable, 
gave  rise  to  considerable   disappoint- 
ment, dissatisfaction,  and  complaint, 
We  are  indeed  sorry  that  it  so  occur- 
ed,  and  are  doing  our  utmost   to  re- 
gain the  time,  and  we  hope  soon  to  do 
so  ;  meanwhile  we  beg  of  our  readers 
to  bear  with  us.    A  few  words  of  ex- 
planation iu  regard  to  the  numbering 
and  datiug  of  the  Companion    may 
relieve  some  of  our  readers.  Numbers 
20  and  21,  through  mistake,  were  both 
dated  May  21.  Those  who  look  only 
at  the  date  of  their  papers,  paying  no 
attention  to  the  numbering,  supposed 
that  they  had  missed  a  number  ofthe 
Companion,  when  they  really  did  not. 
Again  No.  24  was  dated  June  11  ; 
aud  No.  25,  June  25.  Thus  we  passed 
over,  or  missed,  one    week   in  June  : 
on  the  18th  ol  June  we  published  no 
paper  at  all.     Missing  this  week,  and 
being  detained  more  than  a  week    be- 
sides, by  the  giviug  out  of  our  boiler 
and    engine,    made  a  longer    interval 
than  many   of  our   readers   could  en- 
dure, and  hence    we  have  had  the  op- 
portunity— if  not  pleasure — of  reading 
quite  a  number  of  complaints.    These 
complaints,    many  of  which  were  un- 
necessary, useless,  and  out    of  place, 
are  no  doubt  as    unpleasant   to  us  as 
the  irregular  appearance  of  the  paper 
is  to  our   readers.    Besides   this,  we 
could  not  control   the   circumstances 
which  gave  rise  to  this    irregularity, 
while.ou  the  other  hand, complaints  are 
subject  to  the  will  of  him  who  makes! 
them,  and  can  be  modified  to  suit  his 
spirit.  May  we  not  hope  for  less  of  it  ? 
If  any  numbers  are  missing,  we  hope 
our  subscribers  will    notify  us   ofthe 
fact,  always  stating  the  Nos.  that  are 
missing,  and  if  we    can,   we  will  sup- 
plv  them  cheerfully. 

J.  W.  .B 


Oar  Address. 

We  are  at  ft  loss  to  know  how  to 
get  our  correspondents  to  learn  what 
our  address  is.  We  have  it  iu  every 
paper  we  send  out,  and  we  have  it  on 
our  Letters,  Bills,  Envelopes  aud 
Cards  ;  still,  some  address  us  at  one 
place  and  some  at  another  We  shall 
make  one  more  effort. 
Our  address  is 

DALE   CITY, 

Somerset  C'ouuty, 

Penn'a. 
This  is  not  a  Money  Order  office. 
All  Money  Orders  should  be  made 
payable  at  Somerset,  Pa.,  and  then 
sent  to  us  at  Pai.k  City-  Somerset 
Count//,  I'd. 

Registered  or  other  letters,  books, 
manuscripts,  papers,  and,  in  short, 
anything  and  everything  that  is  to  be 
sent  to  us  by  mail,  should  be  address- 
ed in  full, 

II.  K.  HOLSIVGER. 
Dale  C  ily, 

Somerset  Co  . 
I'a. 

luluriualiou  Wanted. 

Jesse  Kauffman.  of  McVeytown, 
Pa.,  left  his  bom?  about  the  30th  of 
May,  with  team  aud  wagon  to  pur- 
chase wool  for  Frank  A'  Son,  of  Lew- 
istown,  Pa.  He  left  his  team  at 
Newton  Hamilton,  saying  he  had  to 
go  to  Huntingdon  for  some  money, 
and  would  return  on  the  uext  day  ; 
but  up  to  this  time  he  has  not  been 
heard  from.  Search  Las  been  made, 
but  in  vain.  Fears  are  entertained 
that  he  has  been  foully  dealt  with. 
Any  information  concerning  him  will 
be  thankfully  received  by  his  wifef 
Sarah  Kauffmau,  McVeytown,  Pe. 


Henry  Bdcheb  :  There  was  no  C. 
F.  C.  published  between  Judc  11th 
and  25th.  Your  papers  leave  our  of- 
fice regularly  ;  aud  we  are  sorry  that 
they  do  not  reach  you  safely. 


Answers  to   Correspondents. 

D.  A.  Baily  :  We  think  the  paper 
left  the  office  regular.  We  cauuot 
furnish  you  with  back  Xo's.  but  begin 
with  No.  21  and  charge  7.")  eents. 

Elia>  Auyii.  :  We  have  sent  the 
books  you  ordered. 

Martha  S.  Keyseaus:  Would  You 
inform  us  what  No's,  are  missing,  per- 
haps we  could  supply. 


A  I'aper  lor  the  Masses. 

• 

The    (Pittsburgh,   Pa.,)    Beal   Estate 
Register  comes  to  us  this  week   enlargi  d 
to  a   beautiful   sixteen  page,    sixty- four 
column,     illustrated     weekly,    with    the 
name  changed  to    the    AMERICAN    LAND 
and  law   ADVISOR.     The  original  fea- 
tures introduced  into  the  old  paper  by  its 
publishers  caused  it  to  be  sought  afterby 
-jus  in  all  parts  of  the  UuitedStates, 
and  thu-  encouraged  by  public  patrons 
the  publishers  determine  to  give  to   the 
people  a  paper  every  way  worthy  ofthe 
name   they   have   chosen   for  their   new 
weekly,  The  American  Land  and  Law 
Advisof  U  a"  WeeMy  Journal  of  Real  JEs- 
Buituing,   and  Popular* 
ization  of  Law."    The  issue  before  as  is 
absolutely  a  necessity  to  every  landed  pro- 
prietor or  real  estate  owners  in  the  coun- 
try, BS  well  as  to   every  citizen  in  the  U- 
nited  States    that  wishes  to  keep   posted 
on  that  indestructible  element  ot  value — 
Peal  Estate.     The  law  department  <  f 
this  excellent  weekly  is    edited  by  the 
ablest  law  counsellors  in  the  country,  and 
answer,  fret  of  charge,  all  questions  oflaw 
submitted  to  the  paper  with  clearness  and 
accuracy  that  makes  them  understood  by 
men  of  the    most  ordinary   intelligence. 
This  feature  alone  should  cause  it   to  be- 
taken by  every  farmer  and  land  owner  in 
the  country.  The  illustrations  on  the  firsl 
of  original  designs  for  cottages  and 
suburban  residences,  gotten  up  expressly 
for  this  journal  is  also  a  feature  that  com- 
mends itself  to  those  about  to  build,  and 
if  we  are  to  judge  the  future  by  the  first 
issue,  now   before    us.    we  should  say  it 
alone  was  worth  many   times  more  than 
the  subscription  price.     The  weekly  cor- 
respondence   from    the    ( reneral     Land 
Oiiiee  at  Washington,  lb  ft,  giving  the 
latest  laws  governing  the   Public  Lands, 
Homestead  and  Pre-emption,  as   well   as 
those  from  all   parts  of  the  country, — is 
alse  a  valuable  feature  :  to  Bay  nothing  of 
its  news  and  general   information  found 
iu  no  other  journal  in  the  United  States. 
To  crown  all,  the  enterprising  publishers 
offer,  by  way  of  inducing  an  examination 
and  subscription,  a  beautiful  $5.00  f'hro- 
mo,  of  either  of  the  following  subjects  : 
"The  Lost  Babe."  or   "The  Unwelcome 
\  i>itor";  a/ffor  the  exceedingly  low  price 
of  $2.50  a  year,  embracing   a  beautiful 
parlor  picture  and  over  800  pages  of  use- 
ful reading  matter,  and  illustrations.    We 
would  say  to  all  our  readers,    send  stamp 
for   a  sample  copy.      Address  Croft  s 
Phillips,    Publishers    American     Land 
and  Law  Advisor,  Pitt-burg.  Pa. 


CiliUj  C1AH  FAA11H  C    MTAK10H. 


i!:: 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


of  ritrcA  wf  $ollett( 

a'\  parts  of  \    \tnme 

and  address  re'/uirrd  on   tWTM    MMMIUI 

antee  of  </ood  faith.    J.  nmuni- 

•  or  manuscript  n*td,  nut  r>  I 
cuuimnr.icatiimsf'or  publication  should 
en   upon  oil<>    -.  :d<-    J '('.  •    only. 


•I.  W.  Bixb,  .1//  Dear  Brother  : 
Allow  me  ooce  more  to  lay  some 
church  newe  before  the  many  read- 
I'.  C,  of  which  you  bare 
the  honor  ofbeiog  the  chief  editor  at 
this  time,  which  mnsl  be  quite  a  n"r.- 
able  position,  especially  when  the  pa- 
per is  behind  time,  tfyop  receive  as 
many  letters  proportionately  from  the 
man j  anbecriben  of  the  Companion, 
inquiring  after  its  whereabouts,  as  1 
do  in  my  visits  among  them 
cannot  help  but  receive  letters  suffi- 
cient to   keep    the   assistant  editress 

fed  all  the  time  In  reading  and 
answering  letters.  I  might  offer  my 
services  in  the  office,  but  I  thick  I 
can  do  more  outside  in  pacifyingyour 
patrons  I  however  learned  3 
day  that  you  are  about  getting  all 
things  into  good  working  order  again  ; 
the  boiler  and  engine  are  now    work- 

i.icelv  ;   and     I    understand    the 

water  arrangement  is  also  in  working 
order  again.  Now  then,  since  this 
.  bad  you  not  better  take  the 
time  and  give  your  readers  a  short 
history  of  your  troubles.  I  think  we, 
as  the  disappointed  readers  of  the 
C  1  C,  could  bear  with  your  mis- 
haps in  the  machinery,  &c.,  better. 
Think  not  that  I  am  dictating  because 
I  think  you  know  not  your  own  busi- 
ness :  I  do  this,  because  i  have  at 
heart  the  prosperity  oi  the  paper,  and 
1,  for  one,  «n  v  dear  brother,  am  will- 
ing to  help  bear  with  you  the  dissat- 
isfactions and  the  censures  that  are 
coming  up  almost  from  all  quarters 
in  regard  to  this  matter.  1  would 
say  to  the  patrons  of  your  paper, 
(in  this  case  especially),  "Let  pa- 
hare  her  perfect  work  ;"  all 
will  come  rin^ht  again  soon. 

But,  my  dear  brother,  when  I  took 
up  my  pen  it  was  with  the  intention 
of  giving  some  church  news. 
After  I  returned  from  W.  Va.,  I  re- 
mained a  few  days  at  home,  and  then 
100k  up  my  baggage  for  a  trip  to 
Westmoreland  Co.,  Pa.,  to  assist  in 
holding  a  lovefeast  with  the  brethren 
there  Brother  Beer,  of  the  Compan- 
ion office,  was  to  assist  me.  He  left 
Dale  City  on  Thursday  morning,  the 


1th,  to  meet  his  family  at    Pittsburg. 
I    .stuiud   on    Friday   morning,   the 

l ing  t"  meet   brother    U 
at  Broad  m  on  the  P.  W. 

1'.    1!     W.       1  arrived  there    about    an 

and  a  hall  be  :raiu    that 

1  lie  011  arrived.      When    the 

Beer  did  nut 
make  his  appearance.  Soon  after 
I  took  the  train  on  the  Ml  Pleas- 
ant branch,  and  at  I  1  o'clock  I  ar- 
rived at  my  brother's  house,  all  by 
myself,  to  attend  to  a  big  meeting, 
and  not  well  in  body.  In  the  after- 
noon I  attended  a  Council  Meeting. 
Busio  (  IV   nicely    and    satis- 

factorily.    Returned  to  my   brother's 
again. 

Nexl  daj  we  repaired  1  »  i  lie  place 
of  meeting,  which  was  on  the  farm 
and  in  the  barn  of  brother  —  Mey- 
ers. (I  think  John,  generally  called 
Coke  -Meyers,  from  the    fact     that    he 

is  largely  engaged  in  that  bo  sin 
People  commenced  gathering  from  all 
quarters,  but  no  strange  preachers 
until  alter  the  examination  services 
were  over,  when  brethren  1>.  D.  Hor- 
ner and  .lames  Bennett  from  Indian 
Creek  branch  arrived — brother  P. 
Murray  from  the  same  place  was 
there  before  services  commenced,  but. 
being  a  youth  in  the  service,  he  de- 
clined laboring. 

It  was  said,  by  seme,  that  the 
Brethren  could  not  hold  a  fea 
this  place,  from  the  fact  that  Bridge- 
port, a  village  principally  made  up 
of  miners,  &e.,  aud  Mt.  Pleasant, 
were  near  to  the  place,  and  perconse- 
(juence  the  order  would  be  bad. 
But  to  the  credit  of  the  citizens  of 
both  place  aud  vicinity  be  it  said,  a 
more  orderly  Love-feast  Meeting  it 
was  never  my  lot  to  attend  before. 
It  was  a  remarkably  good  meeting. 
Just  in  the  same  way  was  the  con- 
duct in  all  our  meetings  there  among 
those  people.  May  God  bless  them 
abundantly  for  the  same.  The  mem- 
bers had  quite  a  refreshing  time 
among  them,  aud  I  trust  there  were 
some  impressions  made  among  those 
people  that  may  result  in  good  to 
their  souls.  On  Monday  I  returned 
home,  arrived  at  1  o'clock  P.  M.,  found 
all  well.  Brethren  k  friends  of  "West- 
moreland <k  Fayette  counties,  accept 
of  my  heartfelt  thanks  for  the  kind- 
ness aud  respect  you  manifested  to- 
ward me  while  in  your  midst. 

The  mini.-ters  at  the  above  place 
are  A.  Summy  aud  I'.  Winter  ;  both 
somewhat  young  in  the  ministry.    It 


would    be    \-rv    a  the  it- 

part,  and    on  the  part  of  the    church, 
if    some     of  the     tra\  cling  mi:, 
would    tarry     with  them   aud    p 
for  the  brethren  ut  Jacob's    Greek.     I 
do  think  some  good  would  result  frOD 
i|     Tie  church  is  in  a    healthy    Condi- 
tion at  the  place.     Bretbre 
and  see  for  yoursel 

C.  G    1. 

Brother  Editor  :  I  see  I  1  the 
cut  So.  of  the  C.  F  C  that  br 
II.  It.  Eolsinger  is  travelling  for   his 

health.      We  would  b  ■  much   pie 
if  he  would  pay  as  a  visit  on  hie  way 
home,  as  I  have  some  matters  ol 
ness  with  him  ;  and  besides,  we  want 
to  hear  him  preach.     We  live  G 
Xorthof  Vincennes,  Ind.  Please  lei  me 
know  when  you  wouldbe  there  if  you 
possibly  can  come  ;  for    if   the    Lord 
spares  me  and  my    family,    v.e    want 
to  start  for  California  and   Oregon   in 
the  Spring  ;   and    I     would    be    much 
pleased  to  see  you  before  1  go.     Kaj 
the  Lord  strengthen  you,  both  spirit 
ually  and  physically,  is  my  prayer. 
.1     B.  A  LLXNSWOBTH. 
m  ♦•  ■♦  ^ 

/•  Brother :  I  also  take  this  op 
portunity  of  asking  an  explanation 
upon  the  supper  which  we  eat  before 
the  communion,  as  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
understand  perfectly  whether  this 
should  absolutely  be  practiced  in  the 
church  or  not,  and  whether  the  sup- 
per which  Christ  and  the  disciples 
took  before  washing  feet  was  taken  in 
or  out  of  the  church.  Please  give 
me  an  explanation  upon  1  Corinthi- 
ans 11  :  20 — 34,  as  I  understand  by 
this  portion  of  scripture  that  it  is  not 
proper  to  eat  in  the  church,  or  that, 
if  we  eat  to  appease  our  appe 
we  should  eat  at  home,  «fcc  ,  not  de- 
spising the  church  of  God. 

Also  concerning  the  cap  which  the 
sisters  wear.  Please  point  me  the 
portion  of  scripture  from  which  this 
is  taken. 

Also  give  me  an  explanation  upon 
the  5th,  fith,  10th,  13th,  and  loth 
verses  of  the  chapter  above  named. 
In  the  first  place  I  understood  these 
things  as  they  are  practiced  in  the 
church  ;  but  upon  a  reconsideration  I 
am  bothered  to  look  upon  it  in  the 
same  light.  Perhaps  I  do  not  under- 
stand correctly,  but  I  am  very  anx- 
ious to  have  your  explanation. 
Yours  respectfully, 

Rosa  r.  KiNi.. 
New  Lexington,  Pa. 


•144 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brethren  Editors: — This  fine  Sun- 
day morning  finds  me  alone  in  my 
tent  on  the  shore  of  the  mighty  Pacif- 
ic, and  thinking  I  might  write  some- 
thing of  interest  to  your  readers  I  em- 
brace  the  opportunity.  You  see  I  am 
in  the  most  remote  part  of  the  United 
States,  far  in  fact  from  any  place,  for 
our  neighbor's  live  at  least  seven  miles, 
these  being  the  closest.  I,  like  the 
children  of  Israel,  dwell  in  a  tent,  and 
find  it  a  pleasant  and  interesting  dom- 
icile in  fine  weather;  my  occupation 
being  that  of  an  aid  to  the  XT.  S.  Coast 
Survey,  under  Captain  A.  W.  Chase. 
Do  not  infer  that  this  is  of  a  bel- 
ligerent nature,  but  one  of  peace,  the 
object  being  to  "map  the  coast"  so 
as  ships  may  know  how  to  avoid  rocks 
and  bars.  Ship  masters  look  well  to 
these  charts,  and  will  not  come  close 
to  the  coast  without  one  ;  they  being 
wiser  than  most  of  mortal  men  who 
have  the  gospel  chart,  the  New  Tes- 
tament, to  guide  them  ;  but  alas !  how 
few  is  the  number  that  look  well  to 
that  well-established  and  glorious 
map  of  the  road,  the  dangerous  places 
on  the  road  to  that  celestial  port,  but 
go,  as  it  were,  with  a  map  and  chart 
of  their  own  invention,  and  sooner  or 
later  are  wrecked,  not  on  the  rocky 
cliffs  of  the  ocean,  but  in  the  gulf  of 
"dark  despair,"  where  no  anchor  and 
stay  can  ever  be  of  use  to  them,  and 
where  the  lamp  of  the  light-house, 
Jesus,  can  never  more  be  a  beacon  to 
Avarn  them  off  from  the  dangerous 
places,  but  their  vessels  are  wrecked 
and  they  are  lost !  lost!  lost !  How 
recreant  men  are  to  their  highest  in- 
terest. How  opportunities  are  spurned, 
and  how  at  the  end  of  the  voyage  the 
roarings  of  the  awful  sea  of  eternity 
must  sound  in  their  ears  as  they  near 
the  breakers  and  are  engulfed  in  woe 
without  end  ! 

I  wrote  .you  last  from  San  Fran- 
cisco, in  which  I  gave  you  a  short 
account  of  my  journey  to  there.  After 
remaining  in  that  "Sodom"  for  12 
days,  I  look  ship  for  Crescent  City, 
California,  and  had  a  very  rough  voy- 
age, but  landed  safely  in  the  port,  and 
since  have  been  on  terra  fvrma,  for 
the  fact  is  I  have  nd  affinity  for  a 
"life  on  the  ocean  wave:"  it  makes  me 
isick  That  man,  I  can't  recall  his  name 
now,  but  he  was  a  Spaniard,  who  first 
viewed  this  ocean  and  called  it  Pacific, 
was  certainly  an  idiot.  Pacific;  yes, 
yes,  if  you  call  anything  pacific  that 
roars  like  thundering,  jostles  the  ves- 
sels so  that  they   rock   fore   and    aft, 


and  bunk  up  and  down,  and  ever  and 
anon  a  huge  wave  dashes  over  the 
boat,  the  waves  rising  like  mountains 
and  making  all  manner  of  fantastic 
gyrations,  then  I  don't  know  what 
pacific  means,  for  in  order  to  meet  the 
facts  about  this  ocean  you  iniisi  make 
or  give  another  definition  to  that 
word.  I  have  heard  people  say  that 
a  ride  on  the  ocean  was  so  pleasant 
and  exhilarating.  Now  my  experi- 
ence is  that  it  is  bosh,  for  of  all  places 
in  the  world,  and  of  all  manner  of  lo- 
comotion, that  of  the  sea  to  me  is  the 
least  desirable,  but  there  is  no  ac- 
counting for  tastes,  but  I  think  that  I 
know  mine  and  that  is,  1  like  land 
travel,  and  shall  not  indulge  much  if 
I  can  help  it  iu  travel  by  water,  un- 
less I  have  an  assurance  of  calm 
weather. 

I  can  as  yet  give  no  description  of 
this  country,  for  I  have  seen  but  little 
of  it.  The  valleys  in  this  part  of  the 
State  are  small  and  not  very  produc- 
tive, most  of  this  country  being 
mountains,  the  coast  range  extending 
up  the  coast,  but  is  at  intervals  of  ten 
to  twenty  miles,  iu  passes,  back  of 
which  lie  the  valleys.  This  country 
of  mountains  has  but  one  redeeming 
quality,  which  is  so  desirable,  and 
that  is  it  is  quite  healthy.  The  days 
are  pleasantly  warm,  and  the  nights 
almost  cold,  for  you  will  have  to  use 
quite  thick  covering  to  keep  warm; 
but  this  is  pleasant,  for  sleep  you 
can  with  pleasure,  which  is  not  the 
case  in  the  states.  This  country  has 
another  great  drawback — 'the  rain// 
season."  I  will  say  no  more  of  the 
country  at  this  time,  but  that  I  am 
well  pleased  with  it.  So  far,  my  health 
has  improved  very  much.  1  have 
traveled  over  a  great  deal  of  country 
this  spring,  and  have  had  a  pleasant 
time,  no  accidents  iu  the  2500  miles. 
I  am  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land,  but 
have  found  some  new  friends,  but  I 
sometimes  wish  I  was  back  with  my 
friends  in  Missouri.  Thoughts  of 
"home"  with  my  old  friend  Judge 
Froman  and  others,  often  come  to  m y 
mind;  but  I  am  far  away  from  them, and 
may  see  none  of  them  this  side  of  eter- 
nity. Have  as  yet  seen  none  of  the 
Brethren.  Will  brother  D.  Bowers 
write  aud  give  me  his  address  ?  I  do 
not  get  the  Companion  now,  for  1  am 
on  the  move  most  of  the  time,  but 
would  like  to  hear  from  the  brethren 
or  friends.  Please  write  to  Crescent 
City,  Delnorte  County,  California, 
that  being  my  nearest  post-office    (40 


miles.)  I   will    write  again    in  a   few 
weeks.     Love  to  all. 

J.  S.  McFadden 

Letter  to  Brother  Jacob   A.  Mil- 
ler, State  Centre,  Iowa. 

Bear  Brother  and  Family  :  Your 
letter  of  recent  date,  came  duly  to 
hand  ;  and  in  reply  will  say  that  J 
should  indeed  be  very  happy  to  meet 
with  you  at  your  contemplated  love- 
feast,  if  time  and  means  would  allow, 
but  the  distance  is  too  great  to  go, 
as  I  would  have  to  neglect  too  much 
of  my  work  here.  I  am  doing  den- 
tistry alone  again  and  consequently  I 
am  a  good  dealtied-fast.  I  will  howev- 
er try  to  say  a  few  things  to  John  S. 
in  regard  to  the  Seventh-day  adven- 
tists.  First,  the  advent  doctrine, 
that  is  the  second  personal  coming  of 
Christ,  to  reign  on  the  earth,  is,  and 
always  has  been,  a  doctrine  that  the 
Brethren  believe  in  just  as  strong  as 
any  set  of  advents  in  the  world  ;  iu 
fact,  if  that  doctrine  is  not  true  there 
is  no  truth  ;  for  there  is  nothing  more 
plainly  taught  in  the  Bible.  Hence, 
he  can  gain  nothing  in  that  direction 
by  joining  tnem.  But  as  regards  the 
Sabbath-day,  I  cannot  see  what  he 
would  gain  in  that  direction  ;  as  the 
fact  is,  if  you  come  down  to  a  nice 
point,  there  is  not  one  syllable  in  all 
the  New  Testament  directly  requiring 
us  to  keep  any  day  as  a  Sabbath. 
And  when  men  come  prating  around, 
and  judge  us  in  regard  to  the  Sab- 
bath, they  expressly  violate  a  posi- 
tive command  in  the  New  Testament 
which  you  will  find  iu  Col.  2  :  16, 
where  Paul  classes  it  with  other 
things,  "a  shadow  of  things  to  come.  ' 
I  would  here  say,  that  Paul  does  not 
mean  any  of  those  festival  days  of 
the  Old  Testament  as  is  generally 
claimed,  for  a  correct  reading  is  sim- 
ply the  Sabbath.  The  word  days, 
is  iu  italics,  a  mark  that  it  was  added 
by  the  translators  and  is  not  in  the 
original  text.  We  however  read 
that  the  disciples  came  together  to 
worship  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
see  John,  2u  :  19—26  ;  Acts,  20  :  7  ; 
1  Cor.  10  :  2,  and  many  other  places. 
The  inference  is  clear  that  they  did 
this  in  memory  of  the  glorious  resur- 
rection of  our  Lord.  Again,  we  are 
commanded  by  Paul,  in  'the  13th  of 
Romans,  to  be  subject  to  the  rulers 
or  higher  powers,  and  as  the  law  of 
our  land  requires  us  to  abstain  from 
labor  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  we 
deem  it  entirely  necessary  to    do   so. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


145 


Taking    ull    things   into  account,    I 

don't  SOS  |   of  ii-  would    gain 

in  uniting  with  the  advent-.  But, 
on  the  other  baud,  is  there  not  much 
danger  of  losing  roach  '!  Do  the  ad- 
rents  keep  the  other  commandments 
of  the  gospel  f  Do  they  for  Id 
keep  the  Feast  of  Charity,  which  we 
lmid  i  !        incut,  ordinance 

in  anticipation  of  the  very  event  that 
intimately  connected   with   the 
glorioUB  advent  of  the  Lord   and    his 
kingdom  ''.      Here  I  must  quote  a  few- 
tire,  for  their    special    bene- 
•tit  ;  I  laded  thej  dont  on- 

deretand  their  own  ground,  see  Re*. 

10  :    6—9,  "And  1  heard.  M    it     were 

great    multitude,   and 

as  the  f  many  waters,  and   as 

the    voi -o    of    mighty     thundering: 

Saying,  Alleluia  :   for  the    Lord    G     . 
omnipotent  reigneth.     Let  us  be  glad 

and  rejoice  and  give  honor  to  him  : 
for  the  Marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 
And  to  her  was  -.'ranted  that  she 
should  be  arrayed  i:i  fine  linen, 
white  and  clean  ;  for  the  line  linen  is 
the  righteousness  (  f  the  saint-.  And 
ith  unto  me,  Unite,  Blessed  are 
they  which  are  called  unto  the  Mar- 
of  the  Lamb.  And  he 
aaith  unto  me.  These  are  the  true 
savings  of  God."  Now  let  us  ponder 
in  our  minds  :  are  those  who  style 
themselves  the  adventists,  really  the 
true  adventists  of  the  gospel  ?  Do 
they  keep  the  type  in  their  organiza- 
tion that  shadows  forth  the  glorious 
event  of  which  they  have  so  much  to 
ay  '!  The  foregoing  is  only  one  of 
the  many  passages  that  I  would  re- 
fer them  to  if  space  would  permit  ; 
but  1  think  it  is  enough  to  show  to 
friend  John,  that  here  is  one  thing 
at  least  he  may  lose  by  uniting  with 
them.  And  I  would  further  appeal 
to  Ids  candor,  whether  there  are  not 
many  more  things  he  might  lose, 
while  it  is  quite  certain  there  is  noth- 
ing to  gain.  Tell  him  to  read  Bpbe- 
sians  4  :  14,  as  follows,  "That  we  be 
no  more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of 
doctrine,  by  the'slights  of  men  and 
cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie 
in  wait  to  deceive.'' 

P.  J.  Brown. 
Congrt  as,  Ohio. 

»  • ■ 

Bro'hcr  II.  Ii.    Holsinger  .•  I   am 

pressed  to  say  something   th>it   may 

-.ruction  of  chewincr  and 

smoking  tobacco.     Should  the  article 


come  before  the  readers  of   the    COM- 
PANION, tfa  be  filthy  weed  ; 

troublesome  pi 
mind-  of  good   Bociety      May 

:  iv  come  that  all  will  be  enlight- 
ened to   worship  the    only    true    one. 

and  lay   aside   all    filtbinet 

spirits.      .May  the  article    not    be 

lometbing  may  be 

profited.      1   will    for    a    moment    but 

ad  in  the    scale    of    worshipers, 

and  the  gods  they  worship.     Go  with 

cross   the    way.     There  stands 

■poo  the  shelf  the  decanter,  sparkling 

with  liquid  fire  ;  aod  around  it   more 

a    score    of    worshippers  ; 
well    dressed  ,  others    in    tatter    and 
One  says,  "I  have  drank  liquor 
for  twenty  yearn,  and    i    never    saw 
t hut  hurl  me.      I   have  chewed    ■ 
co  for  BO   many    years,    and    I     i 
g aw  that  it  hurt  me."      I    think    that 
if   it    has    not     hurt      him,      perhaps 
it  has  his  poor  old,  tattered    COi 
his  poor  wife  and  children    at    home. 
The  god  tobacco  has  become   one    of 
the  most   exal  Is   of  the 

1;  is  worshipped  by  men  of  every 
high,  the  low,  the  rich,  the 
poor,  the  lice,  the  bond,  the  male, 
and  the  female.  This  god,  though 
thousands  of  human  victims  are  of- 
fered  annually  upon  his  altars,  has  a 
daily-increasing  crowd  of  devotees. 
Let  us  look  this  thing  in  the  face. 
Let  us  suppose  a  case.  Here  is  a 
minister  that  has  an  appointment  to 
preach.  Me  is  strongly  addicted  to 
the  use  of  tobacco.  Take  it  from  him 
twenty-four  hours  beforehand,  and 
what  sort  of  a  sermon  would  he 
preach  ?  The  church  appoints  a 
prayer-meeting,  and  the  members  are 
tobacco  user*.  Take  it  away  from 
them  twenty-four  hours  beforehand, 
,  and  what  sort  of  a  prayer-meeting  do 
you  suppose  they  would  have  ?  The 
lawyer  has  a  case  in  law  to  plead. 
Take  away  his  tobacco,  and  what 
sort  of  a  plea  would  he  make  ?  The 
judge  is  upon  the  bench.  Take  away 
his  tobacco,  and  what  condition  would 
be  be  in  to  administer  justice  ?  The 
physician  is  called  to  the  bedside  of 
j  the  sick.  Take  away  his  tobacco, 
■  and  what  condition  would  he  be  in 
|  to  deal  out  medicine  to  his  patients  ? 
Now  the  consent  of  all  is,  that  they 
could  do  nothing.  They  would  be  in 
no  condition  whatever  to  engage  in 
the  duties  or  preceding,  mentioned. 
Then  what  is  the  propelling,  soul-in- 
spiring spirit  upon  which  they  de- 
pend '.     It  ip   the   spirit   of  tobacco. 


Then  tobacco   is   their   god       What 
then  '.'     To  tobacc  > 

prays  :  tobacco  pleads  law  . 

obacco    deals    out 

ine  ;  and  we  have  a  tobacco 
adminii  civil    und    religious. 

Therefore,  dear  friends,  it  is  no 
der  that    Justice    has    run    rhc,    and 
equiety   be  in    the    a  reets. 

When  we  see  the  God  of  heaven,  the 

r  of  nil  things,  rejected,  and 
Ids  law,  the  ten  command  ients  which 
are  a  perfect  rule  of  right,   sel    aside, 

and  the  faith  of  .Jesus,    which    is    the 
only  remedy  for  sfl  le,  and  in 

their  stead  all  these  gods  of  earth,   of 
science,  of  literature,  of  merchandise, 
of  agriculture,  of  alcohol,    "■ 
&c,    brought  in.     It    is    no    w  mder 
that  ;  •  ndemned,  and 

they  quietly  go  free.   Now  let  us 
tia-t  with  these,  ;-.  community  of  real 
Christians  who  worship  the  only   Ii v - 

id  Hue  Qod,  by  keeping  his 
mandments,  and  the  faith  of  bid 
Jesus  Christ.  Who  love  God  with 
all  their  heart.  And  their  neighbors' 
as  themselves  What  a  union  !  What 
peace  !  What  a  desirable  place  to 
live  in  !  All  looking  upon  others  as 
better  than  their  own.  There  is  no 
lying,  no  cheating,  no  stealing,  no 
murder  :  But  all  is  peace.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  a  community  of  the 
worshippers  of  the  various  other  gods, 
selfishness  prevails,  each  exalts  his 
own  god,  all  is  confusion.  They  ri- 
ot ;  they  kill  ;  talk  about  other  peo- 
ple or  their  neighbors  ;  they  steal  ; 
they  lie  ;  they  cheat  ;  they  get  drunk  ; 
they  wallow  in  the  tilth  of  their  to- 
bacco.    What  a  contrast  !     Yet  this 

the  state  of  things  as  they  ax- 
ist  at  the  present  time.     Oh  tobacco  ! 

-  .'  iobai  CO  I  Thy  spirit  is  the 
god  of  remorse.  And  he  who  is  de- 
ceived by  it  is  walking  in  the  path  of 
error. 

Feter  Stooffeb. 
lown,  <> 
[To   be   continued.] 

Brother  Henry  :  Will  you,  or 
some  otherbrother .inform  me  through 
the  C.  F.  ('.  whether  there  is  ai 
tablishcd  church  near  Bunker  Hill, 
Russell  '  Co.,  Kansas.  There  are 
members  of  our  fraternity  liv- 
ing between  Bunker  llill,  and  Wil- 
son Station,  at  a  placs  called  Penn- 
sylvania ;  and  we  would  be  very 
glad  to  have  .-vjluu  ministering  breth- 
ren to  call  and  preach  for  ns. 
Any  person  wishing  to  emigrate  to 


146 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Kansas,  would  do    well    to   call    and 
iur    land.     We    think    we    have 
land  and    water.     We    dug    10 
from  the  depth  of  12  to  -10  feet. 
There  is  still   some    land    for    home- 
Bteadera   or  pre-emptors.     Also  rail- 
road la  ad    for   sale.     We    hope   and 
pray  that  some  minister    may    settle 
hero,  and  preach  for  us. 

Yours  in  love, 

Wm.  B.  Himes. 


To  <h«  Churches  Composing  the 
North  Mo..  District. 

Inasmuch  as  our  State  has  been 
divided  into  two  districts  at  last 
District  Meeting,  it  will  be  nec- 
essary to  make  some  arrangements 
for  our  next  District  -Meeting  to  be 
held  in  the  uortheni  part  of  the  State. 
The  Missouri  river  is  the  dividing 
line  ;  hence  all  the  churches  North  of 
the  Missouri  river  belong  to  the  North 
Missouri  District,  and  all  South  of 
the  river  to  South  Missouri  District. 
We  have  9  or  10  organized  church- 
es w  ithiu  the  bounds  of  the  North  Mis- 
souri District,  and  in  one  of  these  or- 
ganized chinches  our  next  District 
Meeting  should  be  held.  We  there- 
fore offer  a  few  suggestions  : 

1.  A  church  as  central  as  we  can 
find  should  call  for  the  meeting. 

2.  The  time  and  place  should  be 
made  known  as  soon    as   convenient. 

3.  Our  District  Meetings  should 
be  held  at  least  from  4  to  G  weeks 
prior  to  the  time  of  our  A.  ML 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
pray  for  the  prosperity  of  the  church, 
the  extension  of  the  Redeemer's  King- 
dom, and  the  promotion  of  peace  love 
and  union,  until  we  all  shall  be  per- 
mitted to  meet  in  the  kingdom  of  im- 
mortal glory  with  all  the  redeemed 
and  sanctified,  through  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

George  Witwek. 


Dear  Brother :  Tlease  announce 
that,  if  Providence  permit,  there  will 
be  a  communion  meeting  in  the  Cow- 
anshannock  district,  Armstrong  Co., 
Pa.,  >>n  the  evening  of  0.et.  12th,  to 
which  there  is  a  general  invitation 
extended  to  all  who  may  desire  to  be 
with  us  on  that  occasion,  and  especi- 
ally the  ministering  brethren.  By 
order  of  the  church. 

J.  P.  Hetric. 

Oakland,  Pa. 


Jily  1st,  1872. 
Dear  Companion:  Feeling  induced, 
sometime  ago,  to  visit  certain  of  our 
dear  brethren,  and  foi  the  first  as- 
sumed the  prerogative  of  talking  a 
little  for  Jesus,  I  merely  wrote  out  a 
few  references,  that  I  might  not  lose 
my  connection  in  a  peculiar  train  of 
thoughts  marked  out,  originated,  for 
the  benefit  of  those  who  might  be 
willing  to  hear  me.  I  have  since 
discovered  that  there  has  been  more 
unfavorable  comment  upon  the  few 
harmless  references,  which  did  not  en- 
gage my  attention  very  closely,  than 
upon  the  substance  derived  by  their 
assistance,  or  the  wholesome  doctrine 
I  brcaght,in  my  weakness,  for  our  mu- 
tual benefit  and  the  edification  and 
salvation  of  souls,  yet  breathing  un- 
der the  blighting  influences  of  sin  and 
iniquity.  1  am  inclined  to  think  we 
observe  the  bitter  shell  without  ap- 
preciating the  flavor  of  the  kernel. 
Prejudice  often  destroys  the  virtue 
emanating  from  the  effort  conscien- 
sciously  used  by  others,  in  whatever 
character  it  may  be  employed,  too  fre- 
quently where  no  cause  for  it  exists. 
I  stand  Srmly  in  opposition  to  read 
sermons,  and  just  as  firmly  infavor  of 
some  matured  preparation  of  thought 
upon  some  especial  subject,  so  that, 
if  called  upon  we  may  be  enabled 
to  investigate  it  properly  without 
having  it  disconnected,  thereby  ren- 
dering it  unintelligible  and  ineffectual 
in  producing  the  desired  results. 
The  expression  of  disapprobation 
does  not  intimidate  me  in  the  least, 
as  I  feel  no  compunctions  of  conscience  \ 
from  any  strictures  emanating  from  j 
a  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  believing  that 
whatsoever  we  do  heartily  as  unto 
the  Lord,  in  giving  those  whom    we 

i  may  address  the  benefit  of  our   sol- 

I  emn  reflections,  there  are  adversities 
of     gifts      but,     the      same     spirit  ; 

I  and  there  are  differences  of  admin- 
istration, but   the    same    Lord,    that 

j  worketh  within  us  to  will  and  to  do 
of  his  own  good  pleasure.  Hence  if 
I  indite  a  few  references  with  the  as- 
sistance and  direction  of  ibis  same 
Spirit,  that  should  attend  us  in  all 
our  administration  of  holy  things,  and 
if  in  our  efforts  we  employ  this  means 
to  assist  a  treacherous  memory,  who 
can  object  or  impute  it  to  any  undue 
motive,  or  characterize  it  with  the 
loss  of  efficacy,  or  defend  their  disap- 
probation from  an  evangelical  stand- 
point. 

T  anticipate  your  response  in  some 


degree — "Take  no  thought  beforehand 
what  ye  shall    speak    milker    do    ye 
premeditate  :  but     whatsoever 
be  given  you  iu  that  hour  .-peak    ye  ; 
for  it  is  not  ye    that    speak,    but    the. 
Holy  Ghost."'     This  might    be    over- 
whelming evidence  against  my   posi- 
tion, had  it  not  references   to   an   es 
pecial  event   which    the    Lord    knew 
would    occur;  that    they   should    bu 
delivered  up  to  counsels,  and    iu    the 
synagogue  they  should  be  beaten.  &   . 
Hence  I  do  not  regard  this  as  havi  g 
any  relevance  at  all  to    the   case,    as 
the  Lord  only  endeavors  to   com  lor  t 
them    under    these    trying     circu di- 
stances, by  giving   them   the    assur- 
ance that  the  Holy  Ghost  should  give 
them  utterance,  not   in    any    peculiar 
formation  of  words,  but  that  the  sub- 
stance  was  given  them    to    clothe    iu 
their  own  language      We    must  not 
forget  that  he  was  talking  to  his    in- 
spired mediums,  who  afterward    indi- 
ted the  scriptures  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghcst,  which  gave  them 
utterance  on  the  occasion  referred  to. 
We  do  not  claim    inspiration    iu   the 
same  measure  the    apostles    enjoyed 
it.     Our  hearts  are    inspired    with   a 
sense  of  gratitude  and  duty,    through' 
God's  holy,   revealed   wiii,  given   by 
the    mouth    of    inspiration.       "Whilst 
their    instructions   were    direct   from 
God,    ours    are   received    indirectly 
through      his       divine      witne 
hencs  we      have    his   written    word, 
from  which  we  are  to    make   our    de- 
ductions,     from     the     language     in 
when  it  has  been  clothed  to   the  best] 
of  the  abilities  the  Lord  has  given  us, 
asking    the    assistance    of  the  Hoij 
Spirit  to  enlighten  us,  that    we    may 
be  filled    with    a    knowledge    of   bia 
will, in  all  wisdom, and  spiritual  unde 
standing.     Does  the    Spirit  bid    yo 
declare  his  word  without  any  prema- 
ture   thought    or     preparation  ?    all 
right,  no  objection  ;  and  if  the    same 
Spirit's  administrations  induce  me  t 
make  some  preparation  for  the    sai 
divine  purpose,    as   the  propositions 
occur  to  my  mind,  for  fear  1  u,r 
sight  of  them,  I  indite  them    upon   a 
strip  of  paper,  that   they    may    recur 
the  more  readily  to  my  mind.  In  my 
effort  to    proclaim     tLc    glad    tidings 
of  salvation,  must  1  stand  condemned 
in    the    estimation    of    my    brethren 
who    may    not  think  as  I    do — who 
may  be  perfectly  honest  in  their  deduc- 
tions ?  Still  I  think  such  preconceived 
opinions  should  be   open    to  convic- 
tion. Such  uncontrovertible prejudices 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


117 


rovoT  !>  little  of  Inc  cy,    when 

examined  fcora  a  divine  Btand-point, 
and  rail  baxnolesa  at  mv  feai  Feel- 
ing happily  (Miis. -ions  of  having  done 
no  violence  to  mv  feelings,  or  the 
word  of  God,  I  real  contenl  Nol 
wishing  lo  be  circumscribed  within 
such  narrow  and  contracted  limits,  1 
am  fraternally  3  ours, 

i'i  .11:  S.  IS  i  "  ■  OMia. 

«|uery. 
.'ic/-      Henry  : — Will    you    or 
some  ether  brother  or  sister   p 
give  us  an   explanation   on    Beh.    7: 

1.  r>  vc 

JOHH  \V     i.'i  in  \i:r 
(hnuur  of  Addresses. 

Eld.  1  S  Plory,  from  I'  tyetteville, 
\\"  \  .1  ,  to  Orchard  View,  Payette 
Co.,  W   Va 

David  Vouuce  h:is  changed  bis 
address  from  Antiocb,  Iml.,  to  No. 
.").">  Sharpnaek  street,  Gorman  town.  Pa. 


MARRIED. 


By  the  undersigned,  on  the  4th  of  July, 
JOHN  L.  BUINDLE,  and  Mis<  ANNIE  S. 
STATU,  hoth  ot  Lower  Allen  township, 
Cumberland  county-  Pa. 

Adam  Beelman,  V.  DM. 

June  30th,  bv  the  undersigned,  Mr.  Win, 
B.  ZIMMERMAN  ami  Miss  II.  M.  YEATER, 
both  of  Juniata  county. 

C.  Meyers. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 
-  with  all. 

Iu  the  Buffalo  Branch,  Livingston  county, 
111.,  May  28th,  OKI.  AN  DA  WILLIAM, infant 
son  of  brother  Abraham  and  sister  Elizabeth 
Dale,  aged  one  year  3  months  .and  8  days- 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  writer, 
from  Matthew   10  :  13,  14. 

Jonathan  Swibart. 

In  the  Black  River  congregation.  Van 
Buren  county.  Mich.,  July  2nd.  CALFIMA 
W.  C  RILLS,  daughter  of  friend  Henry  and 
sister  Susannah  ;  ag".d  2  years  5  months 
and  23  days.  Disease  scarlet  fever.  Funeral 
occasion  improved  by  J.  D.  Mast  and  tbc 
writer  to  a  good  attendance. 

J.  W.  Gtphart. 

Lower  Conawago  church,  York  countv, 
Pa.,  July  6th,  sister  MARY,  wife  of  Elder 
Joseph  Meyers  ;  aged  50 years  10  days.  She 
was  the  mother  of  six  sons  and  one  daughter, 
all  grown  and  married  ;  three  are  mil 
in  the  church.  Her  disease  was  something 
like  consumption,  lingering  neatly  a  year. 
She  bore  it  patiently  till  death  took  her  away. 
The  church  can  say,  we  have  lost  a  good 
mother  and  a  dear  sister.  She  was  buried  in 
the  brethren's  burying  ground  at  the  Ber- 
rnndian  church-  Funeral  services  by  Elder 
Andrew  Miller  and  the  writer,  from  Rev.  19  : 


II,  to  a  large  conconrse  of  people,   who  came 
to  mourn  with  those  who  mourn,   and    weep 

w  Ith  those  thai  w 

is    ( iray. 

In  the   Clovei  ' 

ine    18th.  brother    JOHN  1).  BRUM- 
.11  ;  ai;e(i  81  ■    months   20  days. 

.  Brumbaugh, 
irrlter. 

pbold  pneumonia,  of  which  be  had  the  fourth 

Icate  and  brashy, 

but  little  pleasure  in    this    world,    so 

far  as  heath  and  prosperity  are  concerned  ; 

for  affliction  and  disappointments  were  al- 

i.eir  dally  lami  He    served 

faiihfnlly  in  the  office  of  deacon  som 

I  lonely  widow  and  six  small 
children  to  mourn  the  loss   of  a    kind    hus- 
band «nd  father.     Funeral  services  by  broth- 
.i  (i\v    Brumbaugh,  from  Isaiah  88:  1. 
D-  M.  Holsingar. 


r  1ST  or  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

B8CRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


M  irk  Win 

1  50  1 

Lizzie  Roberts 

00 

Michael  Kiiume 

1      00 

F.  .1.  Berkley 

1   50 

•1.  L 

00  1 

s.  Benin  ; 

Ml 

II.  Meyefs 

8  00  | 

J  L-  Me] 

1   50 

J.  <;.  Kline 

1   50  | 

s.  Mattia 

J.  Wise 

G  50  1 

John  Evert 

75 

Ma'.inda  Houtz 

75  | 

-  Wlssinfrer    00 

Mattie  A.  Lear 

1  .50 

M.  Hady 

v  oo 

F.  Shaffer 

,  i 

F.  M   Snyder 

1  00 

Sarah  Baker 

76 

Cyrus  Hoover 

3  00 

I"..    Kevsrr 

10  00 

John  Fisher 

75 

Philip  Miller 

1    50 

James  K' 

::, 

S.  Cook 

Peter  Delph 

..i 

11.  P.  Strickler 

a  on 

1).  M.  Balliat 

,.i 

If.  Saber 

70 

1).  F.vman 

2  00 

J.  v.  Meyi 

1  50 

J.  Shively 

3  CO 

:  Webber 

1  50 

P.    B.  Port  r 

75 

K.  Anvil 

00 

S.   Faulkandcr 

1  50 

D.  W.  Shively 

1  53 

Advertisements  . 
TT7E  will  admit  a  limited  Dnmber  of  select 
»*     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cnts  will  he 
inserted  on  «nv  considerations 

1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  I 

Use  Dr.  Fulirney's  Itlood  (leans- 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
had  blood  ;  such  as  Coetiveaeea,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ac.    Try  It. 

Established  1730  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  years  later, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  who  con 
duets  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Many  Testimonials  '  Ask  for  that 
e<-boro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  11.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney's '•/Am'.",  "gives 

the  history  and  i  ecs  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  ant  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charre.        Ad 

Or.  V.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  Co. 
Watkssboro,  Pa 


HOW  TO  <-<>  «  1ST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
hj  answered  before  be  eta 
his  Journey,  and  a  little   care-   taken    . 
animation  of  Routes  will  In  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  an 

Tho"(\.  li.  ,V  Q.  R.  K."  niiiiiiii;  from 
Chicago,  through  Galeaburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  •  l  .  B.  A:  w.  Route,*'  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  lo  Bur- 
llngton,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading   Passen- 

lo  the  Wf  -t.  At  Bur' 
they  connect  with  the  B.  .v.  M-  K.  I: 
from    the    great    Bur'.  lute,    which 

runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  .V  - 
and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  BU'r  county,  OB  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Rontc. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  We-t,*'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information;  a  large  correct  map 
ofthcOient  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  tl 
Passer  B.  &  M.  K.  K-,  Buri  • 

Iowa. 


Valuable  Farm  lor  Sale. 

8ituated  in  YanBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.,  ().,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  ;  a  running  stream 
of  water  the  year  round,  also  two  good 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining 180  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildings.  Said  property  b-iongs  to 
heirs.     For  further  particulars,  addr. 

S.  T.  Bossermsn. 

S-16-3ms.  kirk  (). 


Pittsburg,  Washington  and    Balti- 
more B.  B. 

TIME    TABLE. 

Commencing  Monday,   Jtmt  10th,   1872. 


Thro  Bait. 

Cor  11 

BASTWAKD. 

Mai!.  Exp. 

Accomm'n. 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

A.    M.   P.   V 

0.00    7.45 

P.  M. 

320 

Broadford  Junct'n 



Connellsville.     - 

10.15 

6.50 

A.   M. 

Confluence    -    - 

11.10  11.15 

7.55 

Mineral  Point  Juc. 

11.52  11.88 

7  .I'i 

Dale  City,  (M 

P.    M     A.  M. 

Mills  Station    - 

12  32  12.21 

7.58 

Bridgeport    -    - 

1.17    1.18 

9.10 

Cumberland 

2.00    2.00 

10.00 

Baltimore    - 

8-55    B.45 

Washington 

9.50  10.05 

Thro  Pitts 

Con. 

Con  II Y 

Mail.  Exp. 

Ac'n 

Acco'u 

WESTWARD. 





Cumberland    -     - 

3.40 

4.50 

Bridgeport     -     - 

9.43    422    5.S7 

DALE  CITY 

Mineral  Point 

11.30    1 

T.lo 

Confluence  - 
Connellsville 
Broadford  - 

Pittsburgh     - 


P.  M. 

12.40 
2.15, 
2.25! 


7.-:. 

- 

8.36, 


-     ■ 


6.1C11.0- 


A.    M. 

5.15 
8.  St) 

636 


448 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


!>*!.:;  CITY  NORMAL,   SCHOOL. 

Tli"  Dale  City  Normal  School  will  open  on 
Monday,  August  5tli,  and  continue  in  session 
Ten  Weeks. 

Tuition  trom  gi3  to  $G. 
Good  Boarding  can  be  had   at  reasonable 
rates. 

No  labor  or  pains  will  be  spared  to  make 
ibis  school  a  success,  and  in  every  respect 
wortbv  of  lb  flourishing  town  of  Dale  City. 
Special  attention  will  be  paid  to  the 
branches  iu  which  teachers  are  required  to 
be  examined. 

Students  are  requested  to  be  present  at  the 
openirg  of  the  session,  if  possible. 

C.  A.  SNYDER, 
"  ^Teaclier. 

Educational. 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  collfjje, 
Warsaw,  lud.,  will  benin  September  4th, 
1873,  ii.  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given  in  Academic  aud  Colle- 
giate Studies. 

Brethren's  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religious  Meetings. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen  are  admitted  on 
equal    footinir. 

O.  W.  Miller,   rres't., 

Warsaw,  2nd, 

nSo-tfd. 


Yanrialia    Route   West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
lor  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Roo  a 'Sleep  ng  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 

i,  oils,  to  St. Louis,    without   chauge. 

» >rs  should  remember  that  this  is 
t lie  greatest  West  Hound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth)  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seekiDg 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  uo  ice   this   is    the    cheapest 

e  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all   the    principal  Ticket    Oflices    in   the 

n  Middle  and  Sothem  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Kobt.  Emmett 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 
John  E."  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sud'i  ,  Indianapolis. 


Da.  Q.  M.  BBACHLBY'S 
FAMILY  MED1 QA L  D EP 0 T. 

OP  BICE  AND  DRUG  STOKE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


For  Sale  at  ihis  Office. 


Tiieorinsia  Enrnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days1  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grape  Truman,  or  Love  and  Piiuciple, 
Price  $1  CO,  postage  prepaid. 


Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12pag<  -.  Ave  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  ordeis should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-oflice, 
county  and  Stats  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 
Jenkins'  Vest-Pocket  Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familim 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  end 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,  containing  12S 
nages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  flarmouia  Sacra  :  A  compila- 
tion of  Churcu  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";  and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  nut  res,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
S.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 
O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1. 00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copv,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN'  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid.  5t) 

Per    lr)7.Pn         ,,  .  T  SO 

Revised  New  Testis  men  i. 

OCTAVO  PICAKDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  J2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

13  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO..  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
ma;.-,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid.  .75 
y  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -00 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Mead's  TjMOLOGY,  Post  Puid,                     1.45 
"     Wisdom  A  Power  of  God  Post  i'sid  1.40 
Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  52.7 
Reserved!'   '.hs  office,    2.25 
Pochet       Bil>ics.— Diamond.    24     mo., 
mor.    tuck    binding,    gilt,    with      xeellent 
reference*,  suitable  for  minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.      Prees      b]    mail 
postage  prepaid.                tl  M 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    i:mi> Italic    Diaglntt;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  Ercli^h-  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

lilfe  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

."'fan,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Yonng.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Iinproveine n l  : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

.TEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re 
lation  to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  .flan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents." 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

JThe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  m 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lnngs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fmhliehed  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  o 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkardt."  * 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance.  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literaiy  ox 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  fcegiu  at  any  time. 

For   further  particulars  send  for  a  epecimen 
naiabcr,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Addrcey,      '     ggi 
H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


<f  fcrfatftm  Jitmilg  Cfampnian. 

H.  gQLSINQBB.  "  Whosoever  loveth  rue  keepeth  my  comnj-.ndmtuis  -  Jesrs.  At  »1.60  Per  Aunun 

Volume  VTII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUKSDAyTjuLV  28^  t&TO  Number   'Jd. 


So1   "'""'>    V'ivm.s  Mi  - n.MAN.       softly  pillowed  at  last — the  brain  no  more  send> 

.   The  Grave,  forth  the  busy    legiond    ol    fancy — the    voice  of 

How    soothing    is    the    thought  of  death    to    dreams  cannot  p  mel  rate  its  recesses ;   for    there 

earths  weary  traveler,  when  life's  gayest    scenes,  the  reveries  of  the  dreamer  shall  fiwi  ver. 


have  departed,  and  gloom  of  years  hangs  heav 
ily  over  the  past !  Yes4  the  thought  falls  softly 
upon  us,  when  in  life's  decline,  as  dew  on  the 
earliest  flowers  of  spring1,  or  the  memories  of 
ch  Idhood  on  the  heart-stricken  wanderer;  as 
calm,  too,  and  refreshing  in  its  kindly  influerjces 
as  they. 

In  such  moments,  when  we  read  on  the  page 
of  memory  those  things  we  vainly  strive  to  for- 
get,  how  often  do  we  turn  to  the  grave  lor  con 


Reader,  art  thou  familiar  with  thy  last  rest- 
ing-place? does  the  contemplation  excite  do 
bitter  emotion  ]  Or  have  you  drunk  deeply  of 
the  cup  of  sorrow,  and  feel  that  the  bitterness  of 
of  death  is  past?  Have  you  been  the  sport  of 
passion,  the  mock  of  way  ward  fortune?  Hsr4  la 
rest,  child  of  Oppression,  here  is  your  refrigi 
The  crowding  recollections  of  the  pmt  intrude 
not  here — the  fleeting  chimeras  of  the  present, 
and  the  "thick  coming  fancies"  of  the  future 
solation,  pleased  with  the  reflection  that  grief  are  alike  unknown — silence,  deep  and  universal, 
enters  not  the  tomb.  When  the  heart  is  tired  of  holds  here  its  unbounded  sway.  And  yet  the 
the  sorrows  which  beset  our  path;  when  the  gen-  the  grave  is  not  terrible — we  should  not  shrink 
erous  feelings  of  youth  are  chilled  by  the  frost  from  its  chill  embrace  ;  for  there  we  may  find 
of  time,  death  is  shorn  of  its  terrors,  and  we  look  i  the  tranquility  which  has  been  the  object  of  our 
to  the  grave  as  the  mansion  of  a  friend.  fondest  desires — the  rest  for  which    we  have  so 

In  early  life  we  deem  this  world  beautiful — |  often  yearned, 
its  scenes  are  those  of  pleasure  and  delight.  .  It  is  true,  there  is  something  appalling  in  the 
Hope,  the  fair  deceiver,  springs  up  in  the  breast  preparations  for  our  last  journey.  The  sombre 
and  whispers  her  flattering  tale.  By  her  skill*  !  hues  of  the  mourning  garb,  the  sound  of  the  deep 
ful  lures  we  seem  what  we  are  not ;  but  expe-  toned  bell,  breaking  on  the  still  air  as  a  requi- 
rience  soon  teaches  that  all  our  fancied  enjoy-  em  for  the  departed  spirit;  the  sobs  of  those  we 
ments,  in  their  very  nature,  are  transitory  and  love,  the  measured  step  of  friends  in  the  funeral 
unsatisfying.  Such  thoughts  as  these  are  jut  train,  are  all  calculated  to  make  the  soul  shrink 
too  well  calculated  to  cast  a  shade  over  our  back  to  its  citadel,  and  the  desires  of  life  to  be 
brightest  hours,  and  even  in  youth  to  impress  '  agaiu  renewed.  Yet  why  start  1  When  we  be- 
upon  our  imaginings  the  seal  of  age,  to  bligul  the,  come  the  cause  of  this  solemn  pomp  we  shall  not 
promising  harvest  of  expectation,  and  cause  the  heed  it,  not  a  single  emotion  will  be  awakened 
buds  of  hope  to  wither  ere  they   blossom.  ,  by  the  sorrows  of  those  who  mourn.      The  grave 

The  dim  realities  of  the  past  se<-m  to  be  brought  yard  will  soon  be  dererted,  the  tears  of  affection 
nigh  ;  the  present  is  beclouded.  By  the  remem- '  will  soon  pass  from  the  cheek°,  and  amid  rur  si- 
herance  ol  happier  hours ;  all  the  bright  illusions  lent  companions  we  soon  shall  be  forgotten.  The 
of  the  future  seem  formed  to  fade.  Pleasure,  dead  are  all  around  us — the  garrulous  tongue  of 
the  object  of  our  fond  pursuit,  has  ever  eluded  age  is  as  silent  as  that  of  the  infant  at  his  side, 
our  grasp — promise  has  ever  ended  in  disap-  :  who  passed  to  the  tomb  ere  the  tongue  knew  its 
pointment ;  and,  weary  of  life,  its  turmoils  and  office  :  the  husband  rests  listlessly  near  the  wife 
cares,  we  look  forward  with  complacency  to  that  of  his  youth;  and  even  the  lover  has  forgotten 
period  when  the  tomb  shall  receive  us  and  close  the  charms  of  her  whom  he  adored,  whose  dust 
its  no  longer  gloomy  portals  ^over  humanity's  now  unconsciously  mingles  with  his  own.  The 
pale  wreck.  The  grave  !  hovH»peaceful  its  JTest  !  solitary  is  now  a  recluse  among  thousands  the 
how  coi  its  silence!  There    the    head    is   retirement  of  his  cell  is    now    exceeded   by    the 


450 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COM}' ANION. 


silence  which  broods  over  him.  I 'ride  has  for- 
gotten its  dignity,  and  humility  its  preserver. 
Wealth  asks  not  the  homage  of  thousands,  but 
seeks  as  lowly  a  bed  as  poverty  itself.  No 
clamor  lor  place  or  distinction — all  here  is  e- 
quality,  silence,  and  gloom.  xVU  earth's  myr- 
iads are  fast  thronging  that  path  ;  its  portals  are 
thrown  wide  to  receive  the  travelers  who  are 
passing  their  way  to  its  dreary  mansions. 
Time  flies,  earth  fades,  and  they  sink  into  its 
cold  recesses.  The  aged  man,  leaning  on  his 
staff,  looks  wistfully  for  his  long-sought  rest; 
sprightly  youth  and  manhood's  prime  tend  thith- 
erward, and  the  grave  is  the  last  goal  of  human 
attainment.  O  grave  !  thou  art  a  solemn  teach- 
er, thy  warnings  far  transcend  all  other  voices. 
Yet  welcome,  thrice  welcome ;  we  die  but  to 
live — we  slumber  but  to  wake  in  a  cloudless 
day  ;  for  the  death  of  the  body  is  but  the  birth 
of  the    soul. 


iror  the  Companion' 
The  Gates  ot  Hell. 

What  did  Christ  mean  when  he  said  to  Peter, 
"Upon  this  rock  will  I  build  my  church,  and 
the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it  "] 
Math  15  :  is.  Did  the  Savior  mean  that  the 
powers  ol  darkness  in  this  world  should  not  Dre- 
vail  against  it  \  If  he  did,  then  how  are  we  to 
understand  the  prophet  Daniel,  when  he  speaks 
of  the  fourth  beast  that  he  saw  in  his  vision  ] 
Speaking  ot  the  fourth  beast,  which  is  the  last 
beast,  whose  lock  was  more  stout  than  his  fels 
lows,  he  said,  "I  beheld,  and  the  same  horn 
made  war  with  the  saints,  and  prevailed  against 
them  ;  until  the  ancient  of  days  came,  and  judg- 
ment was  given  to  the  saints  of  the  most  high  ; 
and  the  time  came  that  the  saints  possessed  the 
kingdom,"  (which  will  be  after  the  resurrection). 
Daniel  1  :  21,  22.  Now  these  two  passages  of 
scripture  seem  to  contradict  each  other.  The 
Savior  says,"Shall  not  prevail  against  his  church," 
and  Daniel  says,  "they  shall,  till  they  posess  the 
kingdom,  which  will  dtily  be  possessed  after  the 
resurrection."  Hence  we  are  forced  to  the  con- 
elusion  that  the  Savior  did  not  mean,  that  the 
power  of  darkness  in  this  life  should  noi  prevail 
against  the  church  ;  for  he  always  agreed  with 
the  prophets,  and  said  all  that  they  have  spoken 
must  be  fulfiled. 

How  then,  shall  we  understand  what  the  Sav- 


ior meant1?   I  Sr-e  ot  no  other  way   than    to    uns 
derstand  the  Savior  to  mean  the  grave,  when  he 
said,  "The  gates  of  hell."     For  David  in  speak- 
ing of  Christ  says,  -'Thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul 
in  hell ;  neither  will  he  suffer   his    holy    one    to 
see  corruption.     "Hezekiah,  who  was  sick  unto 
death,  said  after  his  recovery,  "In    the   cutting 
off  of  my  days  I  shall  go  to  the  gates  of  the 
grave  ;"  and  David  calls  the  grave  hell.     Having 
these  two  saying  of  the    prophets    together,  we 
can  prove  the  gates  of  hell  to  be  the  grave.     But 
Christ,  who    knew    all    things,    knew  how    the 
wicked  would    prevail    over    his  followers,   and 
persecute  them  even  unto  death  ,  and  knowing 
that  death  was  an  appointment  which  they  all  had 
to  fulfill,  gave  Peter  that  encouragement  that  the 
grave  should  not  always  hold  them  ;  for  he    had 
the  power  over  the  grave,  and  that  the  gates  of 
hell, (meaning  the  grave)  shall  not  prevent    him 
from  establishing  his  church  here  on  earth,  when 
he  comes  to  reign  a  thousand  years  ;  for    when 
he  arose  from  the  dead,  he  uulocked    the    gates 
of  death  and  hell,  and  took  with  him  the   keys; 
for  when  he  appeared  unto  John  on  the   Isle   of 
Patmos,  he  said,  'T  am  he  that  liveth    and    wai 
dead  ;  and,  behold  I  am    alive  forevermore  A- 
men  :   and  have    the    keys    of  death  and  hell. 
And  when  he  comes  again,  he  will  bring  up  hi» 
people  out    of  their    graves,   and  place  them  in 
the  land  promised  to  Abraham.     Then   will    we 
"come  to  Mt.  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  Ht* 
ing    God,  the  heavenly   Jerusalem,   and  to  an 
innumerable  company  of  angels,  to  the    general 
assembly  and  church  of  the  first    born  which  are 
written  in    heaven."     Now  we  think  that  "t 
assembly"  of  his  church,  here  spoken  of,  is  wt 
the  Savior  meant  when  he  said  the  gates  of] 
should  not  prevail  against  it.    If  Peter  had  unde 
stood  the  Savior  to  mean  that  the  powers  of  dark 
ness  which  then  were  in  the  world  should  not  pre- 
vail sgainst  his  church,  of  which  he  was  a  perma* 
nent  member  and  bishop,    what    must  he  have 
thought  when,  by  that  power ;  he    wsrs    crucil 
with  his  head  downwards  ?  Next   is    the   nine" 
teenth  verse  of  the  same  chapter,  "I  will  give  on- 
to thee  the    keys   of    the  kingodm  of   heaven; 
This  he  did  when  he  gave  the  understanding  oil 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  ;  for  he    said    it  wall 
given  to  them  to  know  the  mysteries  ol  the  kii 
dom  of  God.  But  they  did  not  do  as  the  lawyer; 
and  Pharisees  did,  take  away  the  keys   to   pre 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


vent  others  from  entering  into  a  knowledge  of 
it.  ()  no  !  they  went  every  where  preaching  the 
word;  and  when  chey  believed  Phillip's  preach- 
ing  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptiz- 
ed, both  men  and  women.  And  Peter  got  still  a 
farther  knowledge  of  the  kingdom  of  God  on  the 
Holy  Mount,  and  he  afterwards  tells  his  brettiN 
ren,  that  he  had  not  followed  cunningly  devised 
tables,  when  he  made  known  unto  them  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
but  that  they  were  eye-witness  of  his  majesty, 
Avhen  there  Came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the 
excellent  glory,  this  is  my  beloved  Son  hear  him. 
And  whatsoever  ye  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven,  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven."  We  believe  that  the 
'power  to  bind  here  spoken  of  is  the  same  power 
spoken  of  in  Acts  1  :  8.  "But  you  shall  receive 
power  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon 
you  ;  and  th?  power  here  spoken  of  seems  to  be 
au  understanding  of  the  times  and  yeasonss  of 
the  kingdom  they  had  been  inquiring  about 
And  after  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  them, 
then  they  were  fully  qualified  to  be  his  witnesses, 
and  to  write  the  gospel,  and  whatsoever  they 
made  binding  in  it,  while  they  were  here  on 
earth,  was  bound  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever 
they  loosed  in  it,  while  here  on  earth,  was  loosed 
in  heaven.  But  some  say — brethren  and  sisters, 
too — that  the  church  to-day  has  that  power,  and 
always  has  had  it,  from  the  apostle  down.  I 
would  like  to  know  how  these  brethren  and  sis* 
ters  get  along  ,vhen  they  come  down  the  stream 
of  time  the  Council  of  Nice.  They  surely  will 
not  let  the  Catholics  have  it!  and  I  do  not  see 
how  they  can  avoid  it.  Leah  Ckonte, 

Mechan  icsburg^  III . 

liive  as    joh    Tcucli. 

The  Rev.  J.  F.  Sergeant,  writes  an   article  to 

the  London  Sabbath  School  Teacher,  upon  the 
importance  of  following  up  the  teachings  of  the 
life.  After  some  examples  of  inconsistency  a- 
mong  clergymen,  he  says  : — 

"As  Sunday-schoolteachers.it  is  well    to    re 
mind  you  that  everybody  speaks  by  his    life    as 
well  a?  by  his  tongue.     Your  life  will    make  it- 
self known.     In  these  times  men    are   rated    at 
their  real  value.     A  moral  police  is  abroad,  and  : 
it  tracks  you  with  its  hundred  eves  everywhere. ! 


Your  sholars  cross  your  paths  at  almost  unlook'd 
for  moments.     Here  one  ai  a  page  ■•• 

you  at  an  evening  part]  I    th.  |  her   ••<  i 

you  as  a  waiter  at   an    eating*house ;    ;i    third 
who  is  an  errand-boy  at  the  bookseller's  bri 
you  your  periodicals  ;  a  fourth    distributes    pro- 
grammes at  a  Lecture  or  conoeri  r  i     i 

'•Now  I  do  no*  say  to  y  m  thai  y  I  i  should 
study  appearances,  and  carefully  guard  against 
being  accounted  as  a  hypocrite.  I  say  rather 
that  you  should  study  realities,  and  seek  to  be 
everywhere  and  at  all  times  a  real  and  attract 
tive  disciple.  If  you  are  addicted  to  the  pleas- 
ure of  the  table,  or  are  irritable  and  cantankerous 
at  your  home,  or  you  are  vain  in  dress  or  person, 
or  hard  or  unfair  in  your  money  dealings,  or 
vindictive  and  fierce  in  your  behavior  to  your 
friends,  it  will  all  come  out,  and  every  scholar 
connected  with  you  will  quietly  apply  to  you 
tli"  proverb,  'Physician,  heal  thyself.' 

ll  knew  a  teacher,  wealthy  and  talented. 
III.  fault  wa-»  that  he  was  too  eager  for  money, 
and  it.  was  the  less  excusable  as  he  had  no  family 
for  whom  he  needed  to  lay  by.  A  blight  seemed 
to  rest  upon  his  work,  and  when  at  la3t  he  in- 
vested a  considerable  sum  in  purchasing  a  pub- 
lic-house— property  which  was  of  a  very  low 
character  morally,  but  which  yielded  a  good 
return  for  his  money, — his  influence  sank  down 
to  an  utter  cipher.  I  shall  never  forget  the  con-» 
tempt  with  which  one  of  his  scholars  spoke  to 
me  about  him.  Had  he  been  an  avowed  man 
of  the  world  there  would  have  bean  nothing  in 
him  to  be  despised.  But  his  professed  aims  and 
hopes  were  higher  than  those  of  the  worldling, 
and  it  was  humbling  to  him  to  be  looking  for  an 
increase  to  his  gains  in  the  gutters  of  excess  and 
vice.  'Perhaps  he  meant  to  improve  the  public- 
houses  by  introducing  better  tenants,  and  check* 
ing  all  bad  language  and  bad  habits.'  Thank 
you,  dear  reader,  for  that  kindly  surmise.  Per> 
haps  he  did  ;  but  perhaps  he  didrit.  I  dare  - 
however,  he  meant  it.  The  devil  will  not  in  the 
least  object  to  a  man  meaning  well  if  he  will 
stop  there. 

1  know  this  nine!),  that  the  respect  ofa  circle  of  iun-'li- 
gent  lads  who  gather  around  us  to  listen  to  what  we  can 
tell  them  of  God  and  righteousness,  is  worth  more  than 
interest  at  ten  per  cent,   upon  our    money  investnv 
Pity  tbat  this  good  man  did  not  know  it  too. 

'If,  however,  evil    example  tells,  bo  does  good, 
fragranre  cf  the   ointment   will  make   itself  known. 
oprigbt,  loving,  j»enerou=<  roan  speak?  in  his  r 


•i;»2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


What  are  Yon  Going  to  Do  ? 

0  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother  7 

Bay.  what  arc  ycu  going  to  do  ? 
You  have  thought  of  some  useful  labor, 

But  what  is  the  end  in  view  ?     [hood, 
You  are  fresh  from  the  home  of  your  boy- 

And  just  in  the  bloom  of  youth  ! 
Have  you  tasted  the  sparkling  water 

That  flows  from  the  fount  of  truth  ? 
Is  your  heart  in  the  Savior's  keeping  ? 

Eemember  he  died  for  you  ! 
Then  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother  ? 

Say,  what  are  you  going  to  do  ? 

0  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother  ? 

The  morning  of  youth  is  pas.t  ; 
The  vigSf  and  strength  of  manhood, 

My  brother,  are  yours  at  last. 
You  are  rising  in  wordly  prospects, 

And  prospered  in  worldly  things— 
A  duty  to  those  less  favored 

The  smile  of  your  fortune  brings  : 
Go,  prove  that  your  heart  is  grateful — 

The  Lord  has  a  work  for  you  ! 
Then  what  are  you  going  to  do.  brother, 

Say,  what  are  you  going  to  do  ? 

()   what  arc  you  going  to  do,  brother  ! 

Your  sun  at  its  noon  is  high  ; 
It  shines  in  meridian  splendor, 

And  rfiJes through  (he  cloudlesssky. 
You  are  holding  a  high  position 

Of  honor,  of  trust  and  fame — 
Are  you  willing  to  give  the  glory 

And  praise  to  your  Savior's  name  ? 
The  regions  that  sit  in  darkness 

Arc  stretching  their  hands  to  you  ; 
Then  what  are  you  going  to  do1,  brother  ? 

Say,  what  are  you  going  to  do  ? 

0  what  arc  you  going  to  do,  brother? 

The  twilight  approaches  now — 
Already  your  locks  are  silvered, 

And  winter  is  on  your  brow. 
Your  talent,  your  time,  yourriehes, 

To  Jesus,  your  Master,  give  ; 
Then  ask  if  the  world  around  you, 

Is  the  better  because  you  live. 
You   arc  aearing   the  brink  of  Jordan, 

Bui  Mill  there  is  work  for  you  ; 
Then  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother? 

Say.  what  are  you  going  to  do  ? — ,SV7. 

Fur   the    C 
The  Crosses  ol  Lite. 

As  a  general  thing,  it  may  be  ex- 
pected that  all  christians  will  find 
themselves  able  to  bear  the  great  cross 
of  life  ;  because  they  come   with    ob- 


servation; they  attract  notice  by 
their  magnitude,  and  by  putting  the 
soul  on  its  guard  gives  it  .strength 
to  meet  them.  But  happy,  thrice 
happy,  is  he  who  can  hear  the  little 
crosses  which  ever  lie  in  wait,  and 
which  attack  us  secretly,  and  with- 
out giving  warning,  like  a  thief  in 
the       night  While       we      admit 

that  it  is  a  duty,  of  ever  bearing  the 
cross,  we  are  to  remember  that  we 
must  bear  it  just  where  God  in  his 
providential  dealings  sees  fit  to  im- 
pose it  upon  us  ;  without  assuming 
the  responsibility  of  either  seeking  or 
shunning  it.  We  shall  find  that  God 
has  placed  it  in  the  whole  course  of 
life,  and  at  precisely  the  right  place, 
and  all  he  requires  of  us  is  to  bear  it 
with  a  faithful  heart  when  we  meet 
it.  Jt  is  good  to  take  up  and  to  bear 
the  cross,  whatever  it  may  be,  which 
God  sees  fit  to  impose.  But  it  is  not 
good,  and  not  safe  to  make  crosses 
of  our  own,  and  by  an  act  of  our  own 
choice,  to  impose  upon  ourselves  bur- 
dens which  God  does  not  require  and 
does  not  authorize.  Such  a  course 
always  implies  either  a  faith  too 
weak,  or  a  desire  to  have  our  own 
way.  Many  persons  think  they  are 
seeking  holiness,  when  they  are  in 
fact  seeking  the  loaves  and  fishes. 
To  be  holy  is  to  he  like  Christ,  who 
as  the  captain  of  our  salvation  was 
made  perfect  through  suffering.  We 
must  be  willing  to  bear  the  cross,  if 
we  would  wear  the  crown.  In  seek- 
ing" holiness,  therefore,  let  us  think 
little  of  joy,  but  much  of  purity;  lit- 
tle of  ourselves,  but  much  of  God  ; 
little  of  our  cvn  will,  but  much  of 
the  divine  will.  We  will  choose  the 
deepest  poverty  and  affliction  with 
the  will  of  God,  rather  than  all  earth- 
ly goods  and  prosperities  without  & 
It  is  God  we  seek  and  not  happiness. 
If  we  have  God  he  will  not  fail  to 
take  care  of  us.  If  we  abide  in  him 
a  residence  in  hell  could  not  harm 
us.  A  fixed  inflexible  will  is  a  great 
assistance  in  a  holy  life.  Satan  will 
suggest  a  thousand  reasons,  why  wre 
should  yield  a  littlo  to  temptations  by 
which  we  are  surrounded.  But  let 
us  ever  stand  fast  in  our  purpose.  A 
good  degree  of  decision  and  tenacity 
of  purpose  is  of  great  importance  in 
the  ordinary  affairs  of  life.  How 
much  more  so  in  the  things  of  religion? 
He  who  is  easily  shaken  will  find  the 
way  of  holiness  difficult,  perhaps  im- 
practicable. A  double  minded  man, 
he  who  has  no   fixedness   of  purpose, 


no  energy  of  will,  is   unstable    in    all 
his  ways      Ye,  who  walk  in  the  nar- 
row way,  let  your  resolutions  be  un- 
alterable.      Think    of     the    blessed 
Savior's  words,  "My  God.  my    God, 
why  hastthou  forsaken  me  !"  Though 
he  was  momentarily  forsaken,  at  least 
so  far  as  to  be  left  to  anguish   incon- 
ceivable and  unuterable,  his, heart  nev- 
ertheless, was  fixed  and  he  could  still 
say,    "My   God,    my   God."     If    we 
wish  to  rise  high  in  God  we   must  be 
willing  to  sink  low  in    ourselves.     It 
may    seem   like    a    contradiction    in 
terms,  but  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that 
there  is  no  elevation  in  true   religion 
higher  than  that  of  profound    humil- 
ity. "He  that  would  be  greatest  must 
become     the    least.     He    who    was 
equal  with  €kod   condescended  to  be- 
come man ;  and  it   was   the   beloved* 
Son  of  the  Most  High    who    washed 
the  feet  of  the  disciples.  If  we  would 
wralk  perfectly  before  God   we    must 
endeavor  to  do  common   things,  such 
as  are  of  every    day  occurrence  and 
of  but  small  account  in    the    eyes   nf 
the  w^orld,  in  a  perfect  manner.  Some 
persons  are  mentally  so  constituted, 
that  they  could  more   easily  undergo 
the   sufferings   of    martyrdom,    than 
properly   regulate    and  control  their 
feelings  in  their  families,  during  twen- 
ty-four hours.     How  dreadful  is  that 
delusion    which    excuses  itself  in  its  • 
imperfections,    because  in  the  provi- 
dence of  God  it  is  not  permitted  to  j 
do  or  suffer  some  great  thing.  Happy 
is  he,  who  can   do  God's   will  in  the 
solitary  place,  and    who   can  win  the 
crown  without    going   to    the  stake. 
Many  who  do  not  love  God  with  the 
whole    heart,    say,    that  they  desire* 
that  they   wish  so  to   love  him.     Oh 
blinded   ones  how   can  this   possibly 
be  !  when  you  are  obviously  unwilling 
to  renounce  the  pursuits  and  pleasures 
of  the  world,  by  which  God  is  offend- 
ed and    separated  from  you  ?    Often 
the  wra'ter  that  is   enclosed  in  a  gla 
vessel   appears  to    the  unaided  eve, 
clear  and  pure.  But  if  a  ray  of  bright 
light  suddenly  strikes  the  vessel  and 
illuminates    it,    we   at  once  disco-, 
various  impurities  which  before  escap- 
ed our  notice.  So  our  sins  have  many 
hiding    places     which    conceal   them 
frotli  the  natural  conscience.   And  v.e 
should    ask   light    from    God,  a  cleat 
heavenly    illumination,  that  we   may 
find  them  out;  When  by  the    instruc- 
tion   and    admonition    of   others,    we 
have  done  our  duty  faithfully, we  shall 
be  willing,  if  we   arc  in  a  right    state 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


of  heart,  to  leave  the  event   with  en-    "race,"  as  here  referred  to.  Imp]  • 

ol  mind,  in  the  bands  of   indbtarre — running     within     certain 


\\ '<•  know  do1  what  shall  profilt 
whether  this  or  Lhot ;  bat  we  imiv  be 

■  1  that    Qod   will   do   bis  part. 
Amen 

c   Babnha&i 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Christian  Ram. 

which    run    i      a 
mi  all,  but  froth   tlio 

So  run,  thai  ttlUk"    1    I 'or. 

apostle  in  addressing  himself 
to  the  brethren  at  Corrinth  in  the 
language  above  quoted,  Is  kindly, 
yet  sharply  reproving  them,  as  the? 
had  apparently  fallen  rata 
lethar  e,  and    I  uke  warm- 

lie  is  trying  to  arouse  them, 
to  stir  them  up  again  to  a  sense  oi 
their  christian  duties.  They  no  more 
manifested  that  zeal  that  they  former- 
erly  did.     They  I  a  1   become 


bound*,  marked  out,  staked  off, 
smooth  and  level,  for  the    very    enr- 
ol running  foot  racea     At   the 
and  of  this  race  coarse,  the   prize,   or 
o,  i>  in  reservation  for   the   one 
wins — for  the  one   that   comes 
out  II,  w  ill    be    tt warded 

the  frown.     Any  and  every  ono>  that 
n  <>r  pays  his  wager,  or  portion, 
!  >(|iial  privilege  with  itll  those 
ire   running.     Rut  all   mu 
subject  to  certain  rules — must    run 
within  the  face  course,  within  the  stip- 
i  bounds.    Getting  off  the  coarse, 
or  evensettiqg  n  is  foot  oat  Bide, would 
be  a  for  lei  l  it  re  «  f  the    crown  ;    conse- 
quently the  expert    runner    will    look 
well  to  liis  lit  t,   lest  he  should    stum- 
ble and    fall.      lie    will    not    stop,    or 
stay  i  this,  or    that,  or  any 

object  by  the   way,  no   matter   bow 
enticing  or.  attractive  it   may  seen)  to 
be.      He  i-  running  in  a    race,    he    is 
gious,    they   were    divided   and   split    running  for  a   prize,    for  a    crown    of 


Into  parties  and  faction.     Far  every 

one  would  say,  "I  am  of  I'aul  !  I  am 
ofAppoloe!   1  am  of  Cephas   and   I 

am  of  Christ  !"  Paul  reproved  them 
of  tin's,  as  much  as  to  say,  "Brethren, 
this  will  not  do  ;  speak  the  same 
thing,  let  there  lie  do  ii visions  anion? 
you,  but  be  ye  perfectly  joined  togeth- 
er in  the   same    mind,    in     the 


great  value.  This  crown,  hisreputa 
tion,  in  short  his  all  is  at  stake.  lie 
will  run  with  might  and  main  ;  he 
will  exert  himself  to  the  very  utmost, 
straining  every  nerve  in  the  body.  lie 
is  looking  forward,  for  the  crown  is 
at  yonder  end  of  the  race-course. 
You  mu.-t  get  to  yon  end,  and  that 
foremost,  too,  if  you  expect  to  "obtain 


judgement  Has  Christ  divided  ?  the  prize."  Alter  you  have  obtained 
was  l'aul  crucified  for  you  ?  know  the  victory,  you  will  have  time  to 
ye  n  The  apostle  here  was    di-    rest,  to   breathe,    and   to  enjoy  your 

lectin?  their  minds  to  something  that    crown.      So    rm,     then,    and    make 
they  were  all  familiar  with,    namely,    sure  of  the  prize, 
to  the  running  of  a    foot-race    a    kind        Dear  readers  and  christian  friends, 
of  sport    that    the  Corinthians    were    you  perceive  how  these  are    running 
very  much    addicted  to    in  their    ear-    in    the    carnal    race,     with    all    their 
nal  state,  as  race  running  was  one  of  j  might,   with   all    their   energy;  each 
the  most  popular  games  practiced  by    one  trying  to  come  out    best,  and    to 
the  Corinthian  athletics.     It  required  :  obtain  the    prize,  the  crown,  at     best 
action,  tleetness,  strength,  endurance,    but  a  corruptible  one.       Dear    cliris- 
BODriety,  patience   and    perseverance,    tian  friends,  we  that  have  set  out   to 
A  man    that  would  run   in    this    race    serve  the  Lord  are  al.-o    running    in  a 
with  any  possible    ii.--urance  of  sue-    race  tor  a  crown,  for  the  prize,  for  an  | 
cess,  would   necessarily  have  to  be  in  ,  incorruptible  one — for  one    that  is  of  > 
possession  of  the  foregoing   qualifies/-    far  greater  value  than  gold    or  rubies 
tions  :  ami  besides  all  this,   he   must    — one    that    is    la.-tiug   as    eternity.  '■ 
be  clad  and  shod  suitable  for  the   oc-    And  in  this  heavenly  or  christian  race  I 
casftra.     To     have    heavy,    slovenly  i  we  can  all  obtain  :  here  we  can  nil  win.  ' 
clothes    on    his    body,    aud    clumsy,    "Whosoever   will,  let    him    take  the 
heavy  shoes  on  his  feet,  would    obvi-    water  of  life    freely."     15ut    be    sure 
ously    obstruct    his   speed:    in    fact,    that  you  are  ruuuing  in   the  right    di- 
everytoing  that  may  be  a  hioderance  '  rection,  in  the  right  way.    Have  your 
or  burdensome,  anything  that  might    faces  Zion ward.     We  might  run  ever 
in      the    least    obstruct      or  slacken    so  fast  in  the  wroug  direction  ;    ever 
the  speed   and    agility  of  the  runner,    so    circumspect,    but    in    the    wrong 
must  now  be  laid  aside.     The  race  is    way;  and,  instead  of  getting    nearer 
for    the    prize    (crown)      The    term    the  crown  we  would  most    assuredly 


m   u      It   i-<   then 
all  Important  that  we  "so  ran" 

this  way,  or  I  hat    way,    or    any     Way 

thai  fancy  or  your  carnal   nature,   <  r 
even  your  preach*  r 
ture,    may    dictate  ;  but  he  sure  that 
you  enter  in  bj  "1   am  tbe 

door  ;  by  me  if  an  j  iter  in,  he 

shall  be  Bai  ed  "     A  gain,  "I    an 

■a  a\  .  and  DO    man    e  mirth    OOtl 

Father  but  by    me "    "If  any   man 

will   come   after   me,   let   him   d<  ny 
him.-.  ike  up  his  en 

Hear  reader,  there  n  ust    be   a  fol- 
lowing alter  Christ,  and  in  dolot 
ve  mu-;  necessarily    deny  our-. 
of  ungodliness,  of  all   the  siuful   and 
foolish  pleasures  of  the  world,   and 
daily  take  up  our    cross,    and    follow 
the  Lamb  whithersoever    He   goetb, 
as   well    through    evil    as     through 
good  report.     uSo  run."     The    ' 
ful  runner  will  not  Slacken   his  B] 
but  will  run    with    might    and    ;. 
well  knowing   that    bis   all    depends 
upon  his  rucning.     Then  dear    read- 
er, "So  run   that    you    may    obtain." 
Jesus  Christ  is  our  Forerunner.     His 
command  is,  "Follow  me."    Getting 
on  his  track,  (the  race    course,  )lei 
then  follow  Him  iti  humility,  in    Obe- 
dience, in  holiness  ;  let  us   then   fol- 
low Him  in  all  his   way.-.      He   saith 
"Teach  them    to    observe    all    things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you." 
Here,    then,     are    no    nonessentials  ; 
everything  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
commanded  is  essential  to  our  salva- 
tion.    Look  well  to  the    way-mark3  ; 
the  christian  race-course  is  so  defim 
ly  marked  out,    that   the    way-faring 
man,  though  a  fool,  may  not  err  there- 
in ;  providing    he    takes    heed  to  the 
way-marks,    and    looks    well   to    the 
Forerunner,  and    follows    Him  iu  his 
foot-steps,  not    turning  this    way    or 
that  way  and     turning  a  deaf  ear   to 
all  the  allurement  :     sn. 

'■Having  your  loins  girt  about  with 
truth  ;  and  having  on  tbe  breast ' 
plate  of  righteousness,  and  your  feet 
shod  with  tbe  preparation  of  tl 
pel  of  peace;  above  all,  taking  the 
shield  of  faith,  &C."  Knh.,  6  :  1). 
16.       Cross-beari  lenial    suf- 

fering, persecution,  &c,  are  undenia- 
ble, and  SOre  way-marks  for  tin- 
Christian  runner  to  go  by.  "So  run." 
then,  as  the  man  In  the  carnal  race. 
independent  of  all  outside  attractions 
and  allurements,  no  matter  how  en- 
ticing and  attractive  soever  they  n. 
be  ;  for  •  souls   will,    in 

many  different  ways  and  form*,    try 


454 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


to  divert  the  christian  man  or  woman; 
will  hold  out  many  inducements, 
such  as  "The  lust  of  the  flesh.the  lust 
ofUie  eye,  aud  the  pride  oflife  ;"  and 
tbera  without  number,  and  the  most 
dangerous. are  those  that  come  under 
the  garb  of  religion.  Satan  transforms 
himself  into  an  angel  of  light  ;  thous- 
ands of  Satan's  employees  are  out 
preaching,  or  rather  perverting  the 
gospel,  speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy,  and 
for  a  pretense  make  long  prayers. 
These  pretenders  have  a  form  of 
godliness,  but  deny  the  power 
thereof,  wolves  are  they  in 
sheep's  clothing,  devouring  widows 
houses.  The  author  of  our  text  saith, 
"If  any  man  preach  any  other  gospel 
unto  you,  than  that  ye  have  received, 
let  him  be  accursed.  And  if  even  an 
angel  from  heaven  preach  any  other 
gospel  let  him  be  accursed."  "So 
run  that  ye  may  obtain."  Paul  saith, 
"I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus."  Thus  we  perceive  it 
requires  a  pressing,  a  running,  a  striv- 
ing, a  fleeing,  wrestling,  and  a  con- 
tinual warring  against  siu  and  Satan, 
in  order  to  obtain  the  inestimable 
prize.  "So  run  that  ye  may  obtain." 
This  prize  is  of  such  great  value, 
though  a  man  had  the  whole  world, 
it  would  be  no  comparison  to  the 
crown  under  consideration,  it  is  of 
incalculable  and  intrinsic  worth, 
the  longer  it  is  worn  the  brighter  it 
becomes.  "Eye  hath  not  seen,  ear 
has  not  heard,  ueither  has  it  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man  &c."  Then 
dear  brethren  let  us  so  run,  let  us  not 
become  weary.  The  crown  is  at 
the  end  of  the  race.  Let  us  run 
patiently,  diligently,  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not  ;  we 
shall  then  rest  from  all  our  labors, 
troubles,  trials  and  toils,  when 
Christ  himself  will  wipe  away  all  tears, 
where  we  shall  bask  ourselves  in  eter- 
nal glory  and  happiness.  When  we 
shall  see,and  meet  with  Abraham, Isaac 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  blood  washed 
throng,  in  short,  with  all  those  who 
have  made  their  robes  white  and 
clean  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  All 
this,  dear  reader,  is  promised,  and 
even  more,  to  all  those  who  "So  run 
that  ye  may  obtain."  I  am  inclined 
to  think,  dear  reader,  that  one  hour 
in  glory  and  happiness  in  heaven, 
at  the  right  hand  of  God,  with  Jesus 
and  the  holy  angels,  is  worth  all  our 
running,and  striving,  and  persevering, 
and  short  sufferings,  Are.     But  thar.k 


God,  it  is  not  only  to  last  for  an  hour, 
but  throughout  the  ceasless  ages  of 
eternity.  We  will  then  sing  "When 
we've  been  there  ten  thousand  years," 
&c.,  &c.  May  God  help  us  then,  to 
"So  run,  that  we  may  obtain." 

I  would  now,  before  I  close  this 
article,  say  a  few  words  to  those  who 
have  not  as  yet  set  out  to  run  in  this 
race;  who  areas  yet  unconcerned  as 
to  their  eternal  destiny  ;  who  are  run- 
ning in  the  downward  road  of  sin  and 
folly,  as  fast  as  the  unlocked  wheels 
of  time  can  roll  them  along,  "Wide 
is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way 
that  leadcth  to  destruction,  <fcc."  I 
would  say  to  those,  with  Moses  of 
old,  "Stand  still."  Bethink  your- 
selves, sinners,  before  it  bo  eter- 
nally too  late.  Do  not  run  one  step 
farther  in  sin  aud  wickedness. 
Death  may,  and  surely  will,  sooner 
or  later  overtake  you  ;  and  if  you  die 
in  your  sins,  where  God  is  you  can 
never  come.  Reflect  upon  it,  sinner, 
the  farther  you  go  on  in  sin,  the  far- 
ther you  will  have  to  return,  and 
the  more  to  repent  of.  If  ever  you 
will  turn  unto  God,  the  longer  you 
persevere  in  siu  the  shorter  time  you 
will  have  to  repent  in.  "If  the  I 
righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where 
shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner  appear  ?" 
Consider  and  ponder  your  ways  be- 
fore it  may  be  eternally  too  late.  In 
Luke  16th  chapter  you  can  read  of 
one  who  put  off  his  repentance  until 
it  was  too  late.  After  he  had  opened 
his  eyes  in  hell,  he  commenced  to 
pray,  and  groan,  and  sigh  ;  but  alas, 
alas,  it  was  '  too  late  !  Therefore, 
dear  sinner,  whoever  you  may  be, 
commence  to-day  :  "Today,  if  you 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts  ;"  to-day  is  the  day  of  salva- 
tion. You  have  no  promise  in  the 
word  of  God  for  to-morrow.  You  may 
not  see  another  morning  sun  to  rise 
over  you.  Every  moment  you 
spend,  every  step  you  take  farther  in 
sin  and  folly,  brings  you  nearer  de- 
struction, and  farther  from  God. 
Will  you  persist  and  still  rati  on  in 
sin,  with  all  your  might,  with  your 
mind  and  heart  set  against  God  and 
His  word  ;  making  all  possible  speed 
for  destruction  you  possiblby  can,  as 
though  hell  could  not  be  obtained  at 
a  slower  pace  ?  O,  sinner1!  take 
warning  before  tbou  art  plunged  into 
that  awful  abyss,  into  hell,  where 
the  worm  dieth  not,  aud  the  fire  is 
not  quenched.  "0,  turn  ye  !  O,  turn 
ye  !  for  why  will  you  die  ?"  May  this 


be  a  warning  to  all  those  who  are 
still  running  on  the  broad  way  of  sin 
and  folly,  leading  to  everlasting  de- 
struction and  misery,  and  a  word  of 
comfort  find  consolation  to  those  woo 
are  runniug  with  patience  the  race 
set  before  us.  Let  us  then  "so  run 
that  we  may  obtain,"  for  we  shall 
"See  Him  as  He  i- 

Elias  K.  Bueciily. 
Waterloo,  Iowa. 


Christian  Family  Companion- 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  July  23,  1872. 


Editorial  Covrespontleuce. 

Friday,  July  5th. — Brother  Mi- 
chael Reber  took  me  into  his  carriage 
with  himself  and  two  daughters  and 
brother  Henry  Goughenour  took, 
brother  Unas  with  himself  and  two 
daughters,  and  we  set  out  for  a  love- 
feast  in  Grundy  county.  After  a 
pleasant  ride  we  arrived  at  the  house 
of  brother  Henry  P.  Strickler,  where 
we  lodged,  with  a  number  of  othei 
brethren  and  sisters. 

Saturday,  Oth. — We  had  been  un- 
der the  impression  that  meeting  was 
to  commence  at  10  A.  M.,  but  there- 
was  no  appointment  until  1  P.  M. 
So  we  had  the  whole  forenoon  to  our- 
selves, which  we  employed  almost  ex- 
clusivelyin  singing  from  the  Christian 
Harp,  and  Brethren's  Hymn  Book. 
The  place  prepared  for  the  meeting 
was  a  shed  of  boards  without  any 
windows,  except  air  holes.  The  floor 
was  composed  of  prairie  hay.  And 
yet  it  was  quite  comfortable,  and  at 
the  appointed  time  it  was  well  tilled 
with  attentive  listeners.  The  minis- 
ters in  attendance  were,  brethren 
Samuel  Garber,  Benjamin  Buechly, 
Benjamin  Ellis,  H.    C.    Goughenour, 

■ — Trestle,      and   perhaps    some 

others,  besides  their  own  ministers, 
which  are  Henry  P.  Strickler  and 
Jacob  B.  Shirk.  Had  a  good  feast. 
Perhaps  one  hundred  members  com- 
muned, near  forty  of  whom  it  was 
thought  were  from  Waterloo  branch. 
The  congregation  in  Grundy  is  young 
and  small,   but  gives  indications   of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


prosperity      We    lodged   at    brother 

M 

Si  vim,  Ttli  Meeting  in  the 
lood  Q(  "'1  attendance  ami  at- 
tention. The  afternoon  wu  apenl 
in  religions  conversation  ami  tinging' 
In  the  evening  tried  to  preach  at  a 
in  the  oeigbborhood. 
red  at  brother  Daniel  Shelter's, 
I"«.imi«t1  v  ft  Franklin  county,  Pa. 

Mnsi'tv  Mb. --Started  upon  the 
return  trip  Bt  about  8  In  the  morning. 
Eujoye'd  a  wry  pleasant  ride,  except 
a  superabundance  of  prairie  dust. 
Grnudy  eounty  baa  some  of  the  fiue- 
sst  country, and  scenery,  it  has  been 
our  pleasure  to  look  upon.  Plenty 
of  room  for  new-comers.  Took  sup- 
per at  brother  Giougbenour's  where 
our  pleasant  little  company  that  had 
been  associating  for  four  days  was 
obliged  to  separate  We  shall  never 
have  another  such  a  pleasant  time  in 
tl.c  sum  company,  in  this  world. 
Hope  we  will  all  try  so  to  live  that 
we  may  meet  in  the  better  land,  where 
we  will  unite  iu  singing  still  sweeter 
songs  of  gladness.  It  was  a  trip 
long  to  be  remembered,  by  us  at  least. 
Returned  to  brother  Ileber's  where 
we  spent  the  eveniDg  pleasantly  and 
had  a  good   night's   re>t. 

Ti  B8DAT,  9th. — In  the  forenoon 
brother  aud  sister  Kaber  took  us  to 
t  own,  where  we  received  several 
letters,  from  our  postmaster,  brother 
C.  P.  L.  Huberts,  also  the  use  of  his 
No.  -2r>  of  C.  F.  C.  The  letters  were 
frost  home,  and  the  news  was  good. 
Taking  the  OoJj  pan  ion  and  letters 
together  it  would  appear  that  the  pa- 
per was  pretty  much  in  the  hands  of 
sters  ;  a  sister,  chief  editor,  and 
another  publisher  and  proprietor,  pro 
tem,  with  a  fair  proportion  of  corre- 
spondence from  the  peusof  the  sisters. 
Very  well,  so  they  continue  to  get 
out  good  papers,  as  at  present,  we 
shall  acquiesce. 

Thence  brother  and  sister  II.,  took 
us  to  brother  Abraham  Hochstetler's, 
where  we  dined  and  talked.  Saw- 
brother  Martin  Buechly,    who  lives 


just  across  the  road, and  perfected  OUT 
.  trip  to  .Minnesota.  Thence 
tliev  took  us  to  brother  Joseph  Baj 
Thia  is  our  bead-quarters,  sis- 
ter s  ,  being  sister  in  the  Been  to  i>r 
B         \      1 1  1 1-  'Ac  lodged 

W  EDNJ  BDJlI  ,  10th. — brother  Abra- 
ham 11..  bstetler  took  me  to  uncle 
Brown's,  when'  we  dined,  and  had  a 
few  boors  of  friendly,  and,  we  trust, 
edifying  conversation.  On  our  re- 
turn took  supper  ul  brother  Win. 
lkeiilieirvV.  llochstetler  and  Iken- 
berry  are  b  >th  ministers  in  this 
congregation.  Thence  to  brother 
Savior's  again  where  we  are  lodging, 
and  where  this  report  is  being  closed. 
In  the  morning,  at  6,  we  expect  to 
start  for  Minnesota,  by  private  con- 
veyance, in  company  with  brother 
Martin  Buechly  ami  wife.  So  our 
next  will  likely  he  dated  from  Min- 
nesota.     We  are  in  usual  health. 

Notk.  When  we  met  brother  Gar- 
ber  at  Grundy,  and  when  in  conver- 
sation with  him  in  regard  to  West 
Branch  congregation,  Ills.,  our  mem- 
ory recalled  brother  John  Diehl, 
when  it  occurred  to  us  that  we  had 
made  no  reference  to  our  visit  to  his 
place,  in  our  report,  at  the  proper 
time.  We  were  taken  to  his  home  af- 
ter the  love-feast  at  night,  and  remain- 
ed until  next  morning  about  8,  aud 
spent  a  few  hours  very  pleasantly. 
Should  we  have  slighted  any  other  of 
our  friends  similarly, they  will  not  take 
it  ill  against  us,  as  we  will  make  it 
all  right  at  some  time  or  other. 
Adieu. 

II    R    II 

Gaiuiug. 

We  are  rapidly  making  up  lost 
time,  and  expect  to  have  No.  30  out 
on  time.  We  (eel  thankful  to  our 
subscribers  for  beiug  as  patient  and 
forbearing  with  us  as  tLey  were  ;  and 
hope  they  may  be  spared  from  having 
another  such  a  trial. 


Viisiurt  to    Correspondent*. 

J.  G.  N'eit  :  We  bad,  by  mistake, 
sent  your  ('  Y.  ('.  to  Klkhart,  Ind  , 
from  No.  23. 


Km  e  Spink!  e   out    of 

U 

Q.    II.    K  isi  1.1  it  :    \\  e  B0nt   the  b.  ok 
soon  after  you  ordered  it        Yes,  vmir 
cut  is  right. 


■'./«  and  S/uuloic*  <>/    A 
I. iii  .  a.,    the  Siglitt  ii.nl    Setutilin 
tht  Great   City."     A  tcark  dncriptin   ></ 
\..     York  City  i'i  nil  it*  rarioit*   ////•/>.- 

its      Sjlli  in?  '  ■  lis 

High  i  Life;   It*  Marl  At    J'ul,i.<- 

and  I >'i I.  It*    Attraction* 

Danger*;  Its  Ring*  and  Ft  md* ,  /' 
Leailing  .!/<//  and  Politician*;  li*  Ail 
venturers  ;   It*  1/  I'm 

.1 1    . a  l>.  Mel  '■''" ■  -If. 

What  Pari>  is  to  tie;  Frenchman,   or    1.  in 
don  to  the  Briton,  New  York  is  to  the  Amer- 
ican.   It  Is  not  only  the  Metropolis  but  it   * 
the  chief  attraction  upon  this  contlneut,  the 
treat  centre  to  which  men  anil  women 
for  both  business  and  pleasure,  and    as    such 
is  a  source  of  never-failing  interest.     Qf  late 
years  several   attempts    have    been    m  I 
reproduce  its  varied  attractions  in  tft  ok  form. 
The  most  successful  result  of  tin 
the  book  now  before  us.     Tbe  author  has  had 
unusual  facilities  to  see  every  feature  of   the 
great  c'.ty,  and  has  written  the  work  with  an 
enthusiasm  which  is  apparent  in  ever 
He  has  noi   merely   produced    a    sensational 
story,  but  has  given    us   a    record    of    l 
facts,  of  which  he  is  personally  cogru 

The  hook  is  as  fascinating  and  absorbing 
as  a  novel,  and  were  it  not  for  the  evidence 
he  furnishes,  we  should  be  tempted  to  be- 
lieve that  he  has  carried  us  into  the  realm  of 
fiction.  He  t  lis  us  the  history  of  the  great 
city  which  has  grown  to  be  the  most  temark- 
able  in  America,  and  relates  its  old  traditions 
with  zest  and  humor.  II-  introduces  as  to 
all  classes  of  people,  and  initiates  u  Into 
their  ways  and  manner  of  life.  !(• 
as  face  to  face  with  great  mcrehai.' 
bankers,  iic*x>rs,  editors,  working  men,  ballet 
girls,  thieves,  gamblers,  sailors,  quack',  lire- 
men,  and  a  host  of  others.  He  delight-  na 
with  his  sketches  of  the  better  and  brighter 
side  of  city  life,  of  the  geniu1,  enO' 
charity  and  humanity  or  the  great  city,  and 
appals  us  with  his  thrilling  accounts  of  the 
darker  and  more  terrible  side  of  tne  life  he  is 
delineating. 

A  truthful  pi  itnxe  of  New  York  life  cannot 
be  otherwise  than    deeply    interesting 
aun.or  ha«  succeeded  admirably  to   bis  ta.-k. 
and  we  predict  for  his  book  a  large   sale.     Ii 
is  brim  full  of  useful  information,    brilliant 
and  fascinating,  and    an    emphatic   warniug 
against  ihe  vices  of  the  city.     It  is  pure  an  i 
lofty    in    tone,  and   while   it  discusses  fully 
many  of  the  darker  sides  of  ci'y  11  to,  it  does 
so  with  delicacy  and  candor.     An  toti  • 
feature  of  the  book  is  a  powerfully    m 
history  of  the  Tammany   Ring  frauds  with 
sketches  of  the  actors  therein. 

It  is  comprised  iu  one  large  octavo  volume 
of  850  pages,  illustrated  with  nearly  i 
engravings  of  noted  places,  life   and    scene- 
York,  and  puVished  by  the  National 
Publishing  Co.,  of  Philadelphia. 

The  lo*- price  at  which  tbe  wo-k  i- 

l  within  the  reach  of  all,  and  no  one 
■who  wants  to  know  New  York  as  it  really  is, 
should  fail  to  bny  this  r*>ok.     It  is  pnl 
in  English  and  German,  sold  by  subscription 
only  ,  end  ng.nts  .ire  wanted  in  every  county. 


45G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

Trust  in  God 

i lie  little  birds  find  shelter, 
\;nl  hum  their  evening  prayer, 

And  close  their  weary  eyelids, 
VVithoul  a  thought  of  care. 

They  dk)p  I  heir  glossy  heads 
'.Mid  the  feathers  on  their  breasl . 

And  leaving  God  to  watch  them, 
Thus  sweetly  fall  to  rest. 

Dear  cherished  little  sleepers. 

Their  merry  song  is  still — 
No  care  for  morrow's  lodging, 

Their  gentle  bosom's  fill. 
Guardian  angels  round  them, 

Watch  with  a  silver  rod, 
for  they've  left  their  every  sorrow 

All  in  the  care  of  God. 

And  if  birds  so  trust  our  Father. 

Who  giveth  them  a  home, 
Why  should  our  hearts  murmur 

AVhcn  evil  shadows  come? 
I  f  ( !  od  will  feed  the  raven, 

And  think  for  all  the  birds. 
Will  he  not  love  his  children, 

And  listen  to  their  words  ? 

Aye  !  let  us  trust  his  goodness, 

His  promise  and  his  love. 
And,  like  tjie  birds,  be  happy 

With  his  blessiug  from  above. 
Have  not  a  thought  of  trouble. 

While  future  paths  are  trod, 
Hut  keep  our  hearts  from  evil, 

And  leave  our  care  with  <  rod. 

— E.  B.  8. 

What  One  Sinner  Can  Do. 

It  is  said  of  John  Newton,  when 
on  board  the  Harwich,  that  he  cor- 
rupted a  youth  previously  free  from 
open  vice,  and  that  this  young  man 
soon  arrived  at  maturity  in  guilt. 
irears  after  they  met.  Newton  was 
changed,  and  desired  to  rescue  his 
former  companion  from  the  evil  into 
which  he  had  plunged  him.  As  he 
BO  longer  felt  infidelity  to  be  tenable, 
he  strove  to  undeceive  his  victim. 
His  usual  reply,  however,  was  that 
Newton  was  the  first  to  give  him  an 
idea  of  his  liberty,  which  he  would 
not  now  forego.  And  so  be  got 
worse,  aud  spurned  all  restraints,  and 
gave  loose  rein  to  every  passion. 
His  excesses  threw  him  into  a  ma- 
lignant fever,  of  which  he  died  without 
hope  and  without  mercy.     One  dro 


of  filth  will  pollute  a  whole  cup  of 
clear  water,  but  a  foul  cup  could  not 
be  cleansed  by  the  mixing  of  a  thou- 
sand drops  of  clear  water.  A  sharp 
pain  in  the  tooth  or  toe  will  some- 
times rack  the  whole  body  with  tor-  ! 
ture,  but  one  or  a  dozen  sound  teeth 
or  toes  will  avail  nothing  if  there  be 
cue  in  pain.  One  dead  fly  in  the  cup 
of  the  apothecary  will  ruin  the  oint- 
ment, and  so  it  is  true  that  one  sin- 
ner destroyeth  much  good.  One  seed 
of  a  thistle  carried  by  a  bird  to  some 
distant  isle  or  continent  will  spread 
until  the  whole  be  covered.  One  oath 
from  a  thoughtless  man  may  corrupt 
a  dozen  boys  into  profanity  ;  and  so, 
too,  of  almost  any  sinful  act. 

"Au  Oak  is  not  Felled    with    one 
Blow." 

BY  D.  15.     MENTZElt. 

This  is  an  old  maxim.  It  fitly  illus- 
trates the  great  truth  that  we  cannot 
accomplish  any  very  important  ob- 
ject by  one  word,  one  action,  or  one 
effort.  It  proves  that  all  that  is  done 
for  us,  or  that  we  can  do,  is  but 
"line  upon  line,  precept  upon  precept, 
here  a  little  and  there  a  little." 

It  is  the  steady,  patient,  repeated 
blow  that  brings  the  old  monarch  of 
the  forest  sweeping,  dashing,  crash- 
ing to  the  earth.  Not  one  blow  only, 
but  the  woodman  strikes  again,  and 
again,  until  his  giant  victim  lies 
stretched  on  the  earth  before  him. 
This  teaches  us  the  very  important 
lesson  of  perseverance  in  whatever 
we  may  undertake.  We  must  not 
"grow  weary  in  well-doing.''  Always 
be  sure  you  are  right,  aud  then  go 
forward  unto  achievement  and  victory. 
The  crown  is  for  him  only  who  wins 
the  battle. 

The  oak  did  not  become  au  oak  in 
one  day.  It  was  first  the  kernel  of 
the  acorn,  which  germinated,  and  grew 
up  the  tiuy  plant,  aud  after  long 
years  of  continued  growth,  became  a 
gigantic  oak  of  the  forest ;  then  came 
the  woodman  with  his  keen-edged 
ax  to  fell  it,  but  it  could  not  be  felled 
with  one  blow. 

The  flower  does  not  become  a  llow- 
er  in  one  day.  First  the  tender  plaut 
then  the  bod,  aud  then  the  blooming 
flower. 

One  drop  of  water  does  not  form  a 
river  :  it  is  the  aggregate  of  innum- 
erable little  drops  which  unite  and 
compose  the  mighty,  rushing  stream, 
whose  onward  flow    has    not  ceased 


until  it  mingles  with  the  deep, deep  sea. 

This  beautiful  earth  was  not  mae'e 
in  one  day.  Human  hands  or  human 
skill  could  never  have  made  it.  It 
was  the  patient,  continued  work  of 
the  all-wise  and  all-sulficient  Creator, 
that  spread  around  us  all  the  wonders 
of  the  universe,  and  painted  all  the 
sublime  and  beautiful  objects  in  Na- 
ture. 

Then,  my  young  friend,  do  not  ex- 
pect to  obtain  an  education  in  one  day 
or  by  one  effort.  Do  not  expect  to 
achieve  any  great  and  noble  object  iu- 
stantly.  The  acquirement  of  an  educa- 
tion is  the  work  of  many  hours  atten- 
tive, diligent,  intelligent  study  aud 
observation.  Let  us  go  forward,  then, 
with  incessant  effort  in  every  good  and 
ennobling  work,  for  even  "an  oak  is 
not  felled  with  one  blow." 

National  Normal,  Lebanon,  Oh  in 


Begin    Young. 

In  a  land  beyond  the  seas,  a  minis- 
ter met  a  mother  in  Israel,  whose  life 
had  been  lengthened  out  beyond  the 
period  usually  allotted  to  man. 

Talking  with  the  aged  disciple  of 
the  wonderful  ways  ia  which  God 
had  led  her,  the  minister  found  her 
heart  a  temple  of  praise  to  Him 
who  bad  loved  her  and  given  Him- 
self for  her.  The  service  of  God  had 
been  to  her  a  delight.  Eigty-two 
yeara  she  had  walked  in  the  footsteps 
of  her  heavenly  Master,  having  given 
her  heart  to  Jesus  when  but  fourteen 
years  of  age. 

Before  the  minister  bade  adieu  to 
this  aged  saint,  *he  said:  "I  want 
you  to  tell  the  children  of  America, 
when  you  return  to  them,  that  it 
will  savethem  from  a  thousand  snares 
to  mind  religion  i/oamj.  Tell  them 
37ou  saw  an  old  lady  of  six-and-ninety 
years,  who  has  spent  her  life  in  th 
service  of  the  blessed  Redeemer,  and 
she  has  no  such  source  of  real  jo}r  as 
the  remembrance  that  she  early  gave 
herself  away  to  Jesus," 

From  many  of  the  follies  of  youth 
and  the  sins  of  maturer  years  she  hud 
been  preserved,  because  that  in  life's 
early  morning  she  had  sought  ami 
found  the  Savior.  Bitter  have  been 
the  regrets  of  many  a  heart,  that, 
waiting  for  a  more  convenient  season, 
life's  best  years  were  speDt  in  the 
service  of  Satan ;  but  no  one  ever 
regretted  that  life's  earliest,  best  years 
were  given  to  Him  who  has  said, 
"Those  that  seek  me  early  shall  find 
me," — Messenger. 


■ 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


157 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Carreepo       \e$  of  church  newt  tolleittd  from 
all part$ of i  ■  WiJ.     Wiitt-r't   na.ne 

ma  udi;  •!  (very  communication 

u  guarantee  of  good  faith.    ■'  wnuni- 

cations  or  maunxaript  used,  not  return- 

ibUtwticm  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  aide  of  the  ■-'«./  only. 


I  kiiu  Or    I  .  H.    ftcaclily.   tonliii- 
iumI  Iroui  No.    9i 

After  we  bad  Been  the  most  im- 
portant Bights  of  this  modern  S 
having  a  little  more  spare  time  I 
train,  time,  we  visited  the  Foundling 
Hotel,  or  Homo.  This  institution 
rounded  bj  some  Philanthropists, 
rot  the  purpose  of  preventing  infant- 
icide. They  have  in  the  bail  a  small 
room,    or    depository,    containing  ..a 

downy  crib.  At  this  dfipi 
door,  the  lateh  string  is  constantly 
out.  Hero  the  poor  unweleonies  are 
brought  and  deposited  at  all  hours. 
The  entrance  is  private*  An  ingeni- 
ously arranged  alarm  hell  gives  notice 
to  the  Bight  watch  whenever  one  of 
these  little  "(Jod  Bends"  finds  its 
way  into  the  crib.  Imagine  the  hopes 
and  fears  of  these  wretched  mothers. 
The  institution  is  open  tu  Visitors  two 
days  in  a  week:  and  hither  come, 
not  (infrequently,  the  mothers,  in  dis- 
guise, to  meet   their  offspring.     The 

lady  matron  informed  me  that  many 
of  the  little  ones  have  private  marks 
on  their  bodies  :  Sometimes  initials 
made  with  Indian  ink.  They  had 
only  thirty-live  of  these  foundlings  at 
the  institute  when  we  were  there. 
From  two  to  four  are  kept  in  one 
room.  The  children  and  the  rooms 
are  nicely  kept.  The  oldest  child 
there  was  only  ten  months  old;  the 
youngest,  two  days.  Some  of  these 
dear  little  innocents  arc  very  pretty. 
When  you  talk  to  them  they  laugh, 
and  seem  to  say,  "We  are  ever  SO 
glad  you  have  oouM  to  see  usl  Please 
deposit  a  dollar  ortwo  for  our  benefit 
before  you  leave.  '  In  this  way  they 
appeal  to  your  generosity,  and  thus 
we  were  led  to  deposit  our  mite.  Mv 
little  Emma,  who  thus  far  accompa- 
nied brother  Henry  and  I  wherever 
we  went,  suggested  that  we  get  some 
of  these  pretty  babes  and  send  them 
home  to  our  childless  neighbors.  The 
good  people  here,  however,  take  them 
away  very  nearly  a<  fast  as  they  are 
brought  in.  Persons  wishing  to  ob- 
tain one  of  these  little  wards  must 
come  well  recommended,  and  adopt 
them  as  their  own.  At  three  P.  M.  we 


took  tho  cars  for  Ashton.lll.,  and  bade 
mod  bye,  for  the  present,  and  perhaps 
( ihicago,  and  our  kind  en- 
tertainers, Dr.  1  :  amily,  and 

all  the  many  attraction  al   and 

artificial,  of  this  wonderful  metropolis 

Of  the  great    w 

We  arris  ed    al    Ashti  n   at  s  P.  M. 
Here  we  were  met  by    my  cousin,  C. 

M.  Hicks,  who  took    our  party  to  his 
home,  where  we    were    kindly    i 
taincd   for  daj      From  here 

Ill-other  Henry  left  us,  to  attend  sev- 
eral Love  feasts;  the  Bret  at  Cherry 
Grove,  near  Lanark.  In  the  mean- 
time we  visited  in  the  vicinity  of  A.-h- 
ton  and  Franklin  Grove. 

On  Sabbath  we  attended  meeting 
near  Ash  ton.  Here  the  Brethren  have 
a  tine  meeting  house,  well  furnished  ; 
lata  comfortable,  and  nicely  pain- 
ted. The  house  stands  on  land  obtain- 
ed from  brother  Daniel  Suter,  who 
keeps  it  and  the  ground  in  splendid 
order — everything  nice,  clean  and 
tasty — as  a  house  should  be  where 
christians  meet  to  praise  their  God 
and  build  each  other  up.  Brother  Jos. 
Layman  and  Elder  Deardorf  preach- 
ed for  us.  Brother  Deardorf  is  (piite 
aged,   but  Still    preaches    with  a  loud 

Brother  Layman  is  a  young j 
man,  Beemingly  full  of  energy  and 
zeaj  for  the  good  cause.  We  remain- 
ed over  night  at  brother  Suter's,  and 
the  next  day  were  taken  to  Dixon,  a 
small  city  amongst  the  Sand  hills  aod 
in  the  woods. 

Dixon  is  located  on  Hock  River, 
which  here  has  sufficient  fall  to  yield 
motive  power  that  drives  some  four 
or  five  manufactories,  and  several 
llouring  mills.  Alter  visiting  the  old 
man  Dixon,  the  Court  House  and  the 
schools,  we  also  visited  the  dwelling- 
house  formerly  occupied  by  brother 
Jonathan  Liehty  and  bis  family.  We 
found  this  house  on  the  extreme  sub- 
urbs of  the  city,  standing  at  a  very 
lonesome  place  in  the  woods,  uuin- 
habited  by  living  creature  unless  by 
rats  and  owls.  After  finding  our  way 
to  the  main  road,  we  started  for  Dutch 
Town.  This  justly  celebrated  town 
is  a  congregation  of  three  or  four 
farm  houses,  built  in  sight  of  each 
other.  The  friends  here  are  not  par- 
tial to  the  name  ;  but  to  me,  and  ! 
many  others,  the  name  has  a  much 
wider  significance  :  with  it  are  asso-  ' 
ciated  generosity,  hospitality,  kind- 
ness, and  brotherly  love  ;  and  to  me,  i 
the  town  extends  and  includes  from  j 
Ashtou  to  Waddam's  Grove. 


At  thifl  latter  (Jrove  wo  atteu 
Lovefeaat      1 1  hen- 

is  located  on  the  hinds  of  brother     I'. 
il merly  brother  M     K  ib.-r\ 
farm.      At   this  place    the    Annual 
Meeting  was  held  in  1 9 16,  ai 
place  and  time  Bid   Ji  hfl  Berk 
many  others  were  present,  who  long 
since  have  gone  to  their  reward.    Hire 
we  had  an    excellent    meeting — mo.-t 
excellent  order.     The  preaching  here 
was  mostly  done  by    Kid.    Cm 
.Martin  Meyers,  il    R.  Holsinger,  and 
Daniel  Miller.     Brother  Enoch    Eby 
is  house  keeper  here,    and    c 
the  meeting  very  successfully. 

The  next  feast  we  attended  w 
Dutch    Town.      Her''    Elder    Martin 
Meyers  Incted     the     meeting: 

Enoch  F.by,  II.  R.  Holsinger,  Paul 
Wetzel,  and  others  did  the  preaching 
The  Becond  day,  at  noon,  we  were 
taken  away  from  the  meeting-house 
by  brethren  Joseph  and  Samuel  Fike, 
and  brought  to  Sterling,  where  we 
took  the  cars,  at  :;  I'.  M  ,  for  Water- 
loo ;  but  on  accouut  of  heavy  rains 
the  rail-road  was  much  injured  ;  mnnv 
bridges  destroyed,  and  washed  away. 
In  one  place,  we  were  mounted  on 
mud  wagons,  and  had  to  ride  and 
walk  seven  or  eight  miles-.  We  had 
eighty-five  passengers  on  our  train, 
men,  women,  and  children.  Across 
the  ,-treams  and  sloughs  we  had  to 
walk,  carry  the  baggage,  iV.c.  Ittook 
us  thirty  hours  from  Sterling  to  Wat- 
erloo, a  distance  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty  miles.  The  next  morn- 
ing we  were  taken  to  the  Brethren's 
meeting-house,  five  miles  South  of 
Waterloo.  At  this  place  the  Annual 
Meeting  was  held  in  1870.  We  find 
here  a*bcautiful  prairie  country,  not 
quite  so  old  or  far  advanced  as  the 
best  parts  of  111.  ;  but  Iowa  is  stead- 
ily gaining  ou  its  older  sister,  and  in 
five  or  ten  years  hence  will  be  one  of 
the  greatest  States  in  the  Union. 

In  concluding  my  narrative,  I  will 
yet  give  you  a  few  general  observa- 
tions. Knowing  that  brother  Henry 
has  given  and  will  give  you,  in  his 
editorial  notes,  all  that  is  interesting 
as  regards  church  and  State  seriatim. 
My  remarks  must  necessarily,  not  to 
repeat  the  same  story,  be  disconnec- 
ted. Our  meeting-houses  in  the  West, 
intended  to  hold  lovefeasts  in,  are  an 
improvement  on  anything  I  have  seen 
in  the  East  They  all  have  a  base- 
ment story,  in  which  the  cooking  and 
eating  are  done.  As  soon  as  the 
meeting  adjourns,  you  are  invited   to 


4  58 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  basement  where  ample  provisions 
are  prepared  for  all.  The  benches  on 
the  second  floor  are  so  constructed  as 
to  fold  over,  when  they  form  tables. 
The  Lord's  Supper  and  the  commun- 
ion being  prepared  and  partaken  of  on 
the  second  floor. 

New  churches  are  being  established 
on  all  sides.  Many  are  added  to  the 
church.  Our  western  ministers,  as 
a  class,  are  zealous  energetic,  warm- 
hearted christians  ;  and  the  laity  back 
them  up  and  encourage  them,  by 
practicing  what  they  are  taught. 
Tobacco,  whiskey  soul-sleeperism, 
and  such  other  abominations  that  a 
few  years  ago  flourished  in  some 
localities  have  nearly  died  out,  and 
are  becoming  so  extremely  unpopular, 
that  their  adherents  and  slaves  only 
practice  their  black  arts  in  secluded 
spots  :  all  decent  and  sensible  peo- 
ple have  discarded  them  as  perni- 
cious and  dangerous  to  soul  and  body 
The  soul-sleepers  now  call  them- 
selves Christadelphians. 

We  have  thus  far  visited  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Iowa.  These 
states  are  notorious  for  their  vast 
wheat  and  cornfields.  The  crops  at 
this  writing,  July  10th,  are  very 
promising.  Barley  and  oats  are 
about  ready  to  harvest  ;  and  some  of 
the  earliest  wheat  will  be  ready  to 
cut  in  a  few  weeks.  I  have  traveled 
in  the  east,  in  Washington  and  Fred- 
rick counties,  Md.,  Franklin, Cumber- 
and,  and  Lancaster  counties,  Pa., 
and  seen  as  fine  wheat  fields  and 
corn  patches  as  you  could  wish  to  see, 
so  far  as  the  quality  is  concerned  ; 
but  in  breadth,  or  quantity,  the  Eas- 
tern fields  and  farmers  compare  with 
the  West  as  a  lake  does  with  an  ocean. 
And  the  flour  made  of  first  quality 
Western  wheat  makes  equally  good 
bread  with  the  best  white  winter 
wheat. 

Schools,  manufactories,  and  every- 
thing here  seems  to  swell  and  spread. 
The  poor  have  equally  good  land  to 
farm  as  those  that  are  able  to  pur- 
chase farms.  The  roads  mostly  are 
in  excellent  condition.  From  fifty  to 
eighty  miles  is  uot  an  uncommon 
drive  in  a  day. 

As  we  are  about  leaving  the  state 
of  Iowa  for  Miuuesota,  I  will  close 
this  communication  with  a  notice  of  a 
visit  to  the  "Soldier's  Orphan's 
Home,"  at  Cedar  Falls,  and  the  Cem- 
etery near  the  Brethren's  meeting- 
house near  Waterloo. 
This  Cemetery  is  on  the  lauds  of  Bro. 


Wm.  Miller,  containing  over  one  acre. 
It  is  laid  out  in  squares,  with  a  nice 
drive  through  the  ceutre  and  on  four 
sides.  Here  lie  the  remains  of  our 
dear  old  graud-father,  Abraham 
Buechly.  The  inscription  on  his 
tombstone  reads,  "Born  Jan.  31st 
1780,  Died  Oct,  30th,  1865,  aged  85 
yaers  9  months."  Also  the  remains  of 
our  dear  sister  Eliza,  wife  of  brother  S. 
II.  Miller.  Her  inscription  reads, 
"Born,  March  16  1840;  Died,  Oct.  26 
1865  ;  aged  20  years  T  months  and  10 
days.  Sister  Mary  Saylor  too  has 
two  loved  ones  here.  Willie  and  Em- 
ma. Many  others  of  our  near  kindred 
are  sleeping  here  on  this  far  off  prairie 
mound.  Peace  to  their  ashes.  The 
Orphan's  home  is  situated  on  a  rise 
about  one  mile  from  Cedar  Falls. 
Here  we  found  272  children,  145 
males,  127  females.  They  were  just 
at  their  noon  meal  when  we  arrived. 
They  have  a  good  home  here,  and 
are  taught  all  the  ordinary  branches 
taught  in  public  schools.  If  they 
wish  to  take  lesson  on  the  piano  their 
parents  must  pay  extra.  A  school 
year  lasts  10  months.  They  con- 
sume in  one  school  year  (10 
thousand  pounds  of  bread,  12 
thousand  pounds  of  bsef  and  mut- 
ton ;  25  barrels  of  flsh  ;  12  hundred 
bushels  of  potatoes  ;  5  thousand 
pounds  of  butter  ;  1  thousand  gallons 
of  syrup  ;  7  thousand  gallons  of  milk  ; 
15  barrels  of  sugar  ;  50  barrels  of  ap- 
ples. Vegetables,  canned  fruits,  Soc., 
in  proportion.  They  cultivate  40- 
acres  of  ground.  They  have  30  as- 
sistants mostly  females  ;  5  teachers, 
and  one  principal,  H.  P.  Tucker. 
Prof.  Tucker  seems  to  be  the  right 
man  in  the  right  place.  He  treated 
us  very  nicely.  Our  party  was  con- 
veyed by  three  carriages.  We  had 
Uncle  Elias  K  Buechly,  Aunt  Sally 
Berkly,  Samuel  Kane,  Matthias  -Mil- 
ler, and  their  family,  11.  R,  II.,  Em- 
ma, and  myself.  The  Superintendent 
took  us  all  through  the  institution, 
explained  all  its  workings.  Their 
library  contains  509  volumes.  They 
have  Sabbath-school  and  preaching 
every  alternate  Sunday.  The  most 
of  the  party  went  on  the  cupola. 
This  is  ninety  feet  higher  than  the 
ground.  Here  we  were  handed  a 
large  opera  glass,  and  had  a  line  view 
of  the  surrounding  country.  Those 
acquainted  with  the  different  farms 
and  their  Owners,  could  point  out  lo- 
calities from  10  to  l(j  miles  off.  Af- 
ter we  had  spent  an  hour  very  pleas- 


antly, we  were  invited  into  the  par- 
lor, where  one  of  the  orphan  girls 
played  and  sung  for  us  the  "Gates 
Ajar,"  and  how  they  came  ajar. 

Dear  Brother  :  I  received  your 
statement  of  accounts  sometime  ago, 
which  I  suppose  to  be  correct,  and 
thought  I  would  have  sent  you  the 
money  before  this  time,  but  the  sub- 
scribers live  so  far  apart  that  I  have 
not  been  able  to  get  to  see  tbem  all. 
Some  have  paid  for  some  other  paper, 
and  some  that  I  have  seen  say  they 
cannot  pay  now,  but  will  soon.  The 
subscribers  live  in  four  different  coun- 
ties. I  hope  all  brethren  and  friends 
who  subscribed  for  the  Companion 
through  my  agency,  will  please  settle 
for  their  paper  immediately,  by  for- 
warding or  bringing  me  the  money, 
that  I  may  settle  with  our  brother  ed- 
itor, who,  I  have  no  doubt,  is  in  need 
of  his  money  ;  for,  if  he  were  not,  he 
would  not  have  called  for  it.  We 
should  not  expect  for  him  to  spend 
time,  labor,  and  money  in  publishing 
a  paper  in  which  we  love  to  read  so 
^v ell,  and  which  brings  such  whole- 
some food  for  the  soul,  and  then  wait 
till  our  year  is  out  for  the  pay.  For 
my  part,  the  C.  F.  C.  is  a  welcome 
visitor.  I  love  to  peruse  its  page?, 
and  hear  from  the  different  parts  of 
the  brotherhood  ;  though,  sometimes 
it  grieves  me  to  see  brethren  criticise 
one  another  so  sharply  in  their  views 
on  different  matters.  Brethren,  we 
should  be  careful  that  we  do  not  of- 
fend one  of  tnese  little  ones;  better 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
our  neck,  and  we  were  drowned  in 
the  sea.  I  have  thought,  sometimes, 
that  our  feelings  were  too  easily  hurt 
by  our  brethren,  wheu,  at  the  same 
time,  they  did  not  intend  to  hurt 
them.  Brethren,  we  should  hear  with 
one  another,  live  in  peace,  that  the 
God  of  peace  may  be  with  us. 

1).  J.  Miller. 

Buckhannon,    IT.    Va. 


To  All  Whom  this  way  Concern. 

As  I  made  an  appeal  some  over 
one  year  ago  for  aid  to  go  to  Califor- 
nia and  Oregon,  aud  as  some  money 
has  been  contributed  to  my  aid.  and 
the  amount  contributed  has  been 
mostly  from  the  humble  sisters,  per- 
haps those  that  have  been  so  liberal 
mas  think  I  am  making  slow  progress 
toward  going  to  Oregon.  But  breth- 
ren and  sisters  bear  with  me.  I  am 
making  all  the  efforts  I  can  to  get  off 


UiliUSTlAJN  I'AMlLx'  CUMi'AWlUN. 


by  the  BfSt  of  October  next,  though 
ii))r  means  will  lie  small.  My  circum- 
stances  bare  been  bo  tbal  I  could  d  »( 
get  ol  If  I  had  been  blent 

with  this  world's  goods,  as  some  of 
my  brethren  arc,  I  would  have  been 
leDg  ago,  u  I  receive  calls  from 
my  bretbren  to  come  and  preach. 
These  rails  I  cannot  hear  to  hear 
any  longer  ;  I  inn-;  .;■  M J  !  I 
line,  the  Nea  Testame 
bo  I  must  go,  if  I  bave  bat  small 
means. 

"Bat,"  Bays  oae,  "why  dun'; 
get  the  obarcb  to  .-end   you  '!     Why 
don'i  you  ask  me  why  I  don't 

'  ipe  of  Rome  ''.     Which  has  the 
most  power,  tin-  chun!;  or  the  words 
of  Christ  1  If  1  hud  faith  tl       I 
remove  mountains,  and  if  I  lived  ever 

so  elose  to  the  commands  of  Christ, 
yet,  there  arc  brethren  thai  would 
doubt  my  honesty — they  would  fear 
I  might  enlarge  /ion's  troubles  by 
sending  me  out  I  i  Orego  i  to  preach, 
because  I  have  not  got  a  certain  cut 
ar  Fashion  of  garments,  or  because  1 
bave  not  gol  the  title  of  Bishop  One 
of  the  organs  of  the  D.  C  of  Southern 
111.  made  a  bold  hint  concerning  broth- 
er A  ,  that  he  lives  in  the  District  of 
Southern  111.,  a  District  c  impased  of 
Jl  churches,  yet  but  little  is  known 
of  him.  He  says  many  are  afraid  to 
send  him  out  to  Oregon  ;  for,  instead 
of  enlarging  Zion's  s,  he  might 

enlarge  Zion's  troubles.  This  isjudg- 
ing  the  tree  without  knowing  any- 
thing about  the  fruit.  I  would  just 
soy  to  those  that  are  so  terribly  afraid 
of  brother  15.,  as  long  as  he  takes  the 
New  Testament  for  his  guide,  I  don't 
think  he  can  be  much  out  of  the  way. 
lldnee  brother  A.  rejects  all  creeds, 
articles  of  faith,  and  disciplines  of  hu- 
man invention  ;  believing  them  to  be 
u  direct  t;  ion  upon    the    wis- 

dom ot  God;  for  he  has  given  us  a 
perfect  law  to  govern  us  in  all  things. 
If  this  perfect  law  was  let  rule  in  the 
hearts  aud  liv<  Christians,  we 

would  uot  have  so  much  trouble  : 
each  would  pull  the  beam  out  of  his 
own  eye,  and  then  he  could  see  oear- 
ly  to  full  the  note  out  of  his  brothers 
eye.  But  as  long  as  we  live  in  glass 
houses,  we  will  see  others  faults  and 
uot  our  owu.  I  fear  there  are  many 
things  brought  into  the  church,  and 
traditions  made  out  of  them  that  are 
uot  gospel.     Oh  let  us  watch. 

1  would  just  say  in  conclusion,  all 
those  that  want  to  assist  me  on  my 
mission  to  California  and  Oregon,  as 


I  expect  to  travel  when  I  get  there, 
I  will  need  all  1  CM!  I'd  :  and  as  I 
claim  nothing  but  the  New  Testa- 
ment ;  and  the  order  of  the  brethren, 
as  far  as  consistent  with  the  word  or 
commands  ol  Christ,  I  am  with  them, 
I  preach  that,  1  practice  that     Ifyou 

wish  to  know   further  of  my  walk  and 

conduct,  I   will  refer  you  to  Brother 

\Tgi     Obi  .lacob    (ierhart, 

;  Mill-  <  'alvert,  Brother  B.  B 
hart.       Any    one   thai    wishes    to 
correspond    with   me  can   add: 
by  writing  to  Vincennes,  Lock  Box 

30,  I  ml.  This  I  have  written  by  the 
rcqucM  of  Bome  of  the  brethren.  I 
want  to  start  by  the  1st  of  October  if 

1  ii  iSSlbly  can,  if  the  Lord  iswilling, 
and    we   all  keep    well.        If  I    do   not 

get  off  soon,  I  most  refund  the  money 

that  has  already  Wen  paid  in.  May 
God  lead,  guide  and  direct  us  all  in 
the  knowledge  af  the  truth.  I  hope 
n  ill  i.  icome  offended  at  what  I 
bave  written. 

.1     I'..  A.LLXSFSWORTB 

iii  Bemoriaai  of  the  iwo.sisicrs. 

Two  sisters  in  the  flesh,  two  in  the 
church,  two  in  heaven.      Whilst    the  last 

remains  of  sister  Cook  were  being  handed 
down  ti.  their  last  resting  place,  the  spir- 
it of  >ister  Miller  winged  its  {light  to 
join  its  kindred  .-pint  in  the  realms  of 
eternal  bliss,  where  sickness  an  1  sorrow, 
pain  and  death  are  feared  and  felt  no 
more  tor  ever,  farewell,  sisters,  your 
loss  we  deeply  feel.  No  more  will  we 
enjoy  your  communion  and  fellowship  in 
the  church  militant  ;  hut  may  God  give 
us  to  enj  .y  richly  of  his  divine  grace, 
that  we  may  all  finally  ei  :    eom- 

manion  and  fellowship  with  God,  where 
our  hearts  and  voices  may  he  blended 
sweetly  together  in  ascription?  of  more 
perfect  praise  around  his  throne  in  heav- 
en, where  all  is    joy    and    peace    forever 

May  tiod  sanctify  this  afflicting  dispen- 
sation ot  his  providence,  toward  the 
spiritual  promotion  of  the*  large  circle  of 
surviving,  bereaved  ones,  whoare mourn- 
ing the  loss  of  wives  and  mothers;  and 
whilst  the  dew  drop  of  affection's  tear 
moistens  the  green  mounds  that  covers 
the  casket  of  their  one'  deal  earthly  ties, 
may  Hod.  in  his  infinite  wisdom  and 
goodness,  breathe  the  inaudible  whispers 
of  love  into  your  disconsolate  hearts  soft- 
ly admonishing  you  to  so  number  your 
wisdom;  that,  whilst  your  mother  dear 
is  basking  in  the  sunlight  of  his  counte- 
nance, the  holy  aspirations  of  your  souls 
maybe  attuned  in  harmony  with  the  will 
of  him  wo  docth  all  things  well  ;  remem- 
bering, that  behind  a  frowning  providence 
he  hides  a  smiling  face.  Whilst  he  calls 
away  the  dearest  objects  of  our  earthly 
affections,  he  ismal<inLr  hare  his  arm.-  ol' 


ii     the    H 

of  his    atllictim,' hand.      Maybe    entwine 
t!i.'  tendrils  of  bis  divine  love  ar.ni/.  . 

until   the   bright  sun- 
beams of  conviction  lead  you  to 
•v  loan  I  objects  ofyoar 

who  will   lead  v  hi  by  the  -till    w    •    . 
pouring  the  oil  of  Joy  and  comfort  :n  y.,  ir 
wounded    I.  .    that    when 

caste  its  last    flickering   ray  of   -ombre 
gloom  coach,    I 

may  stand   w  . 

spirit-  home  to   mingle   in   uninterupted 
ition  with  those  gone  tx  I 

!  WhM  I  have  safely 

Through  every  conflict  nut  the  lust, 
Still,  mill  unchanging,  watcUoj;  1. 
My  bed  of  death— for  thou  basl  died  ; 
';  ben  poioti  :..  realmi  of  radical  .1  ij 
And  wipe  the  latest  tear  away. 

I'    8     N  I    .'  OMER. 

/.'  .  1/  /. 

■ —  ^  •■  ♦    M  -— . 

Answer  to   lister  riniit'KHii. 

BroUier  Holainger  :  Please  publish 
in  answer  to  Bister    Planegan's   re- 

quest.tbat     there     is     an     organized 
church  in  Henry  Co.,  Mo.      Minister. 
.1.     S.    Mohler.      Poet-office     a. h: 
Bogard,  Henry  Co.,  Mo.      The   men. 
bers  of  said  church  live  in  two  groups, 
the  one  South  of  Clinton,  the  county- 
seat,  eight   miles,    the    other    \ 
west  of  Clinton  twelve  miles. 

S.  S.  Moil  i. i.e. 
<  'qrnelia,  Mo. 

Unity. 

Dear  Companion  :  I  feel  like  of- 
fering a  few  thoughts  to  the  C.  F 
COMPANION  this  evening.  While  as- 
sembled at  Annual  Meeting,  and  hear- 
ing the  discussion  on  a  certain  sub- 
ject, some  one  remarked  that  they  did 
not  know  what  to  change  to.  Oh  do 
let  us  all  search  the  scriptures  bj 
aud  by  night  that,  the  next  tim 
meet  iu  council,  we  may  be  united  as 
one  band  of  believers  in  Christ,  and 
all  speak  the  same  thiug,  that  there 
be  uo  schisms  in  the  body.  And  as 
the  apostle  says,  "Do  ye  not  know 
that  the  saints  shall  judge  the  world?" 
And  if  we  cannot  judge  between  our- 
selves the  things  that  pertain  to  this 
life,  oh,  how  shall  we  judge    angels  ? 

J  t  MA. 

Query. 

What  is  the  difference  botweeu  an 
ungoly  man  and  a  sinner  I 

I>.  W.  Win.if.rt. 

Change  ot  Address. 

Brother  Samuel  Longenecker  has 
changed  his  address  from  Montandon, 
Pa.,  to  Pauora,  Guthrie  Co.,  Iowa. 


4.60 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Froni  l'auora,  Guthrie  Co.,  Iowa. 

According  to  promise  to  many  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  and  friends,  1 
will  give  a  brief  sketch  of  my  journey 
with  my  family  to  Iowa. 

We  left  our  home  at  Montaudon, 
Northumberland  Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  1st 
of  April.  Visited  a  few  of  our  neigh- 
bors at  Montaudon,  till  the  morning 
of  the  third.  Then  we  took  the  train 
for  Mechanicsburg,  Pa.  Were  met 
at  that  place  by  brother  I).  Nisely's 
team,  and  brother  Brindle.  Were 
taken  to  brother  Nisely's  house  at 
Churchtown,  Pa.  Filled  two  ap- 
pointments at  that  place.  Visited  in 
daytime,  and  attended  meetings  in 
the  evening.  Had  full  attendance  and 
attentive  people. 

On  the  6th  were  conveyed  by  broth- 
er Nisely  and  brother  Brindle  to  Ad- 
ams Co.,  Pa.,  to  the  house  of  my  dear 
sister,  Margaret  Deardorif.  Atten- 
ded meeting  on  the  7th  at  the  Lati- 
more  meeting-house.  Remained  'at 
that  place,  visiting  relatives,  breth- 
ren, and  friends,  till  the  11th,  when, 
through  the  kindness  of  my  nephew, 
John  Gardner  and  brother  Daniel 
Louganecker,  we  were  conveyed  to 
the  house  of  brother  Daniel  Longa- 
necker. 

Twelfth,  were  conveyed  to  the 
house  of  brother  Solomon,  Sister  An- 
nie, and  Catharine  Longanecker,  (the 
place  that  gave  me  birth).  Many 
thoughts  of  bygone  days  came  to 
mind.  When  euteriug  the  room 
where  my  father  had  erected  the  fam- 
ily altar,  many  prayers  offered  by  my 
kind  father  and  mother  in  behalf  of 
their  children  and  the  church,  came 
fresh  to  my  mind  ;  and  0  God,  may 
their  prayers,  and  the  prayers  of  the 
children  of  God,  now  avail,  that  the 
church  may  be  kept  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit, 
and  in  the  bonds  of  peace  and  love. 

On  the  eighteenth,  were  conveyed 
by  brother  Samuel  Pfoutz  from  Car- 
roll Co.,  Md.,  to  the  Beaverdam  con- 
gregation, Md.  Filled  two  appoint- 
ments of  that  place.  Were  met  there 
by  brother  Jesse  Roop  and  conveyed 
to  his  house  in  the  Buck  Creek  con- 
gregation. On  the  evening  of  the 
20th,  filled  three  appointments  at  the 
house  of  brother  J.  Roop.  Preached 
to  an  interesting  congregation.  Sister 
Roop,  being  my  sister  in  the  flesh, 
we  tarried  there,  visiting  brother  J. 
D.  Trostle  and  others  till  the  25th, 
when  my  companion  and  I  were  taken 
by  brother  J.  Roop  to  Union  Bridge, 


to  Dll  an  appointment  at  that  place. 
Full  attendance  and  attentive  people. 
Our  daughters  remained,  at  brother 
J.  Loop's  with  their  cousins.  After 
meeting,  went  to  brother  E.  Stoner's 
over  night.  On  the  twenty-sixth 
were  taken  to  the  Pipe  Creek  meet- 
ing. Filled  two  appointments  at  that 
place.  After  evening  meeting  were 
taken  to  brother  J.  Yon's. 

Twenty-seventh,  were  taken  by 
brother  Von  to  Taney  town,  where 
we  took  the  train  for  Hanover,  Pa. 
We  took  dinner  with  sister  MeMas- 
ter,  living  at  that  place.  Afternoon 
took  the  train  to  Gulden's  Station, 
near  my  old  native  home,  at  which 
place  we  arrived  in  the  evening. 

Twenty-eighth  rested.  2'.)th  was 
taken  by  brother  Daniel  Longaneck- 
er to  Cumberland  Co  ,  Pa.  Atten- 
ded the  Middle  Pa.,  District  council 
Returned  to  the  home  place  on  the 
evening  of  the  2nd  of  May.  Were 
met  by  brother  John  Newcomer, 
from  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.  Went  with 
him  home  on  the  4th,  his  wife,  sister 
Sarah,  being  a  sister  of  mine  in  the 
flesh.  5th  attended  meeting  at  Brown's 
meeting-house  near  .  Greencastle. 
Evening  meeting  at  Xepton.  <Hh 
returned  to  the  home  place  again. 
Were  met  by  brother  Jesse  Roop 
who  brought  our  daughters,  in  com- 
pany with  two  of  his  daughters,  to 
that  place.  We  were  made  to  feel 
happy  to  meet  with  our  dear  ones, 
after  an  absence  of  several  weeks  ; 
and  we  truly  felt  to  thank  God  for 
bis  protection  over  us  while  separa- 
ted. And  how  happy  we  were  to 
meet  with  our  dear  brethren  aud  sis- 
ters to  whom  we  are  bound  by  the 
near  aud  dear  ties  of  nature,  as  well 
as  of  the  Gospel  !  Oh,  dear  reader, 
it  reminds  us  of  the  time  of  which  we 
live  in  hope,  which  is  our  privilege 
to  enjoy,  when  parents  and  children, 
brethren  and  sisters,  shall  meet — 
shall  meet  to  .part  no  more,  on  Ca- 
naan's happy  shore,  where  there  will 
be  no  sorrow.  Sinner  please  contrast 
this  thought. 

On  the  10th  had  a  good,  old,  fami- 
ly talk,  lltb,  were  taken  to  a  love- 
feast  near  Last  Berlin1,  Adams  Co., 
Pa.,  in  the  Upper  Cabawago  congre- 
gation ;  in  which  congregation  1  ami 
my  family  were  baptized,  and  1  was 
appointed  to  the  miuistry,  aud  labor- 
ed about  twelve  years.  Met  with 
many  of  my  dear  brethren  and  sis- 
ters. Yet  many  seats  were  made  va- 
cant, in  the  five  years  I  had  been  ab- 


sent from  the  church.  Had  cmite  a 
large  meeting.  On  the  second  day  of 
the  meeting  had  preaching  a*,  three 
places,  in  the  large  meeting-house, 
and  a  school-house  near,  and  also  in 
the  grove  at  the  same  time.  After 
meeting,  bidding  as  we  were  impress- 
ed, a  final  farewell  to  many  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  relatives  and 
friends,  our  daughters  going  home 
with  brother  Wm.  Gilt's  family,  my 
companion  and  I  returning  to  the  old 
home.  13th  our  daughters  were  tak- 
en by  their  kind  friend,  Annie  din, 
to  sister  Margaret  Deardoff's,  to  which 
place  brother  Daniel  Longanecker 
conveyed  my  companion  and  I. 

On  the  loth  through  the  kindness 
of  brother  , I  P.  Lerew  and  brother 
John  Raffensperger,  sister  Margaret 
in  company  with  us  were  taken  to 
the  house  of  brother  David  Niselv,  in 
Churchtown,  Pa.,  at  which  place 
brother  A.  Brown  met  us.  attended 
meeting  in  the  evening.  16th,  we 
were  accompanied  by  brother  Xiselv 
and  wife,  sister  Plank,  sister  Lahmer 
and  others  to  Mechanicsburg,  to  the 
house  of  sister  King.  Altera  boun- 
tiful dinner,  we  bade  farewell  with 
our  kind  friends,  who  had  accompan- 
ied us,  and  took  the  train  for  Ilarri.-v 
burg,  at  which  place  we  tookthe  train 
at  H-  1'.  M.  for  the  West.  Stopped 
off  at  Tyrone,  Pa.,  over  night,  with 
brother  Wm.  Quinn,  according  to  pre- 
vious arrangements,  in  company  with 
brother  J.  R.  Hanawalt  and  sister 
Margaret  Deardoff.  lVth,  eight 
o'clock  A.  M.,  took  the  train,  arrived 
at  Pittsburg  at  two  o'clock,  meeting 
many  brethren  from  Md.,  Ya.,  and 
East  Pa.,  on  their  way  to  Annual 
Meeting.  Arrived  at  Smithville  Sta- 
tion, Ohio,  about  eight  o'clock  in  the 
evening.  Were  kindly  conducted  by 
brethren  to  the  house  of  brother  Heas- 
tou.  Enjoyed  a  good  night's  rest. 
Next  morning  went  to  the  place  of 
Annual  Meeting,  meeting  with  many 
dear  brethren  ani  sisters,  forming 
many  new  acquaintances  and  renew- 
ing many  old  ones.  Oh,  how  sweet- 
ly solemn  is  the  meeting  of  dear  ones 
whom  we  have  not  met  for  a  long 
time  !  The  best  efforts  we  could 
make  to  withhold  the  dropping  tears 
were  in  vain.  The  arrangements  at 
Annual  Meeting  were  fully  decided 
by  brother  Moomaw  and  others 
through  the  Companion.  Through 
the  kindness  of  our  dear  sister  Sallie 
Lahmer,  living  in  Churchtown,  Pa., 
who,  having  relatives  living  near  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CoMl'AttiOM. 


p.l 


of  A    M-.  to  whom  Bbe  wrote  a 
letter  of  introducl  ion,r< 
to  take  goi  d  care  ol  as    A.i 

their     Ci  u   In,    i  ftod     OUT     very     deaf 

friend),  Samuel  Brenifcef,  Who  1  think 
will  never  be  forgotten,  mel  us  on 
Saturday  the  18th  wit h  b  eoovey- 
.  and  look  oa  to  his  bouse,  \\  here 
we  i!  •  '  mpnnioU,  :i  l 

mid  iin  ;-  -  family,  nil  sharing 

a  prominent  place  in  oui  memory.  In 
the  evening  were  taken  by  S.  Breniz- 
er  tn  Smith ville  to  the  WkwWenari- 
an  meeting-honse,  wber*  an  ippoint- 
i  made  for  broth*  r  l>.  P 
Sayler      At  the  close  of  tbe   i 

ral  requests  were  made  for  airnis- 
terial  labor,  i'ii    ibe   morning  of  the 
l'.ith      Brother   Sayler  consented   to 
Inue  his  labor;  at    tbe   Winebre*,- 
larian    house,    brother    Mi 
preach  at  the    Lutheran    bouse,   and 
er  D  M    Holteinger  consented  to 
preach  in  Gorman,  tod  1  consented  to 
him  to  labor  in  the  English  lan- 
guage, a)  another  church   in   Smith- 
ville.     The  name  of  the    people   that 
i.ip     there     1      have       forgotten 
Congregation  not  large,  but  very    at- 
tentive. 

Morning  of  the  20th  were  taken  by 
S  B  to  the  place  of  Annual  Coun- 
cil, who  also  came  for  us  in  the  even- 
and  Bfl  continued  his  kindness 
during  the  meeting.  In  the  evening 
of  the  23rd  we  bade  farewell  with 
sister  Margaret  Dcardoff,  the  last  one 
ol  our  eastern  relatives,  who  had  ac- 
companied us  to  the  place  of  A.  M  , 
placing  her  in  the  care  of  brother 
Wide  of  Ohio,  to  see  her  on  her  way 
to  Canal  Dover.  Ohio,  where  she  in- 
tended to  remain  a  few  weeks.  We 
were  conveyed  by  our  friend  8.  Lren- 
izer  to  Wooster,  where  we  took  the 
eight  o'clock  train  P.  If.  Cars  crowd- 
ed with  brethren  and  sisters  ;  so 
much  so,  that  I  did  not  pet  a  seat  for 
•me  time.  By  the  time  we  got  to 
Chicago,  nine  o'clock  next  morning, 
were  but  four  brethren  on  the 
train  :  8.  Lehman  and  E,  Eby  from 
III.,  and  C.  Long  and  Beachly  from 
Iowa,  who  all  left  us  at  Cbicag 
ter  having  enjoyed  a  feast  of  the  com- 
pany of  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
did  we  feel  lonesome  I  Please  guess. 
In  the  evening  (tithe 24th,  arrived  at 
Franklin  Grove,  111.  Were  met  br 
brother  A  Dcardoff,  eouveyed  to  the 
house  of  IV  Lehman,  meeting  hi* 
companion, our  dear  sister, with  whom 

were  acquainted  when  a  little  girl. 

iing  quite  at    home,    took    a   nap.  ' 


Pell  quite  refreshed.  25th  were  tak- 
en by  I>  Lehman  to  a  lovefeast  meet- 
inkliri  Grore  meeting- 
Pull  attendance,  good  atten- 
tii  n.  26tb,  forenoon  meeting,  at  J, 
Chn  l-bouse 

:nined  in  the  vicinity  of  Frank- 
lin (Jrove,  visiting  old  acquaintances, 
and  friends,  till  tbe  morning 
'  of  :he  1st  of   June.      When    we 

btre    Iow*a,    where 

reived  at  three  P.  M  ,  two  bours 
brhtnd  time  in  consequence  of  the 
i  vy  rain  falling  that  morning,  bay- 
ing in  several  pla'Cl  S,    West  Of    ' 

Is,  washed  away  part  ■  f  the 
track,  which  caused  the  train  I  I  be 
behind  time.  Met  at  State  ("en:  re  l.\ 
brother  Joseph  Trosile.     ^n  I,    meet- 

I  the  forenoon,  and    also    in    the 
Third,    visited    i  he     fvw 
r  embers  living  near  brot  her  Tio.-ile'-; 
iw  the  evening  conveyed    by   brother 
Fui't  to  SI  :  re,  to  the  boo 

brother  Deetoer,  where  we  tarried  till 
train  time  :  train  arriving  at  one 
o'clock  A.  M.j  the  fourth,  whern  we 
left  Wt  New  Jefferson,  (Jreen  Co., 
Iowa,  where  we  arrive  at  5  o'clock 
A  M  Tarried  at  the  Llaik  house 
till  ten  o'clock,  when,  to  our  comfort, 
we  were  met  by  our  dear  brother  13. 
E.  Plains  and  sister  Hannah  his  wife, 
and  my  dear  brother-in-law  (andbro.) 
Ozias  Fence,  who  conveyed  us  twen- 
ty miles  across  tho  prairie  to  his 
house,  meeting  with  our  dear  sister 
Sarah,  his  wile,  and  their  family,  in 
connection  with  my  dear  brother  and 
sister-in-law  Jacob  and  Hannah 
Fence. 

Our  journey  of  nine  weeks  and  one 
day  ends  at  this  point,  having  had  a 
very  prosperous  journey,  making 
every  conm  etion,  meeting  every  ap- 
pointment at  the  time  appointed.  If 
ever  we  felt  truly  thankful  to  our  Fath- 
er In  heaven  for  his  kind  protection 
and  heavenly  direction,  wo  felt  it 
then 
or  end  his  praise  ? 

And  now  to  the  many  dear  friends, 
brethren  and  sisters  who  helped  u- 
on  our  journey,  we,  as  a  family,  ten- 
der our  sincere  thanks.  Since  the  4tb 
of  June,  We  have  been  kindly  enter- 
tained by  our  dear  relatives  of  this 
place,  three  miles  North  of  Panora  ; 
and  by  their  reqo<  1    making 

this  our  home  until  We  can  make  fur- 

rrangefeentf      This  is  a  beaoti 
ful    country,    and    laud    of   the 
quality.     Our  lovefeast  came    off  on 
the  22nd  and  23rd.     Eighty  or  ninety 


and  oh  !  where  shall  we  begin 


member-  communed  Ministering 
brethren  pre  •    ■ ,  i  i:     Bad- 

,  .1    Deibli  from    I  billn      Co.,   J 
eph  Lehman,  from    Franklin   Grove, 

HI.,  and  \V.  Wiland,  from  SI.. ',•■;.   ■ 
Iowa.      The  congregation    assembled 
were  eetimat  i    ten.   to   ;  w< 

hundred.     Good    conduct    at. 

I. attention  (praise-worthy),     We   pur- 
pose on  to-morrow  Btarting,    ID    C 
panv  with  brethren  J   D  Haughteliu, 
r.    E   Plains  and  ().  Fen  tend 

communion    meeting    in    Folk   I 

J  about  fifty  miles  from  this  place.    We 
all  ■  i"  usual    health  ;  like 

atry  very    much. 

't  ojhrs  in  love, 

S.VMI   II,    I.'    ■  Kit. 

To  On-  Brethren  in  BflMonrt. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters  to   •■• 

I  his  ma  J  erv  where,  greeting: 

May  tbJ  I  Sod  and   tbe  Lord 

Jesus  Christ,    and  the  communion  i  f 

the  Holy  Spirit,  resl  and  remain  with 

I  us  all.  Those  of  us  who  hare  i*  I  had 

the  pleasure  of  participating  with  our 

dear  brethren  and  Bisters  and  friend-, 
at  our  la.-t  Annual  fleeting,  bo« 
have  we  enjoyed  the    re;:  .  tbe 

report  of  the  proceedings  of  tbe  Bame, 
and  the    minutes    of  the  council,  and 
the  brethren's  notes  of   their    trips  to 
and  from  said  meeting.'    Indeed  1  ap- 
preciate it    very    much,    in  a  general 
sense  ;  but,  brethren  of  Missouri. 
are  we  encouraged  with  the  rep 
the  disposal  of  the  matter  sent    from 
our  District?  What  have  we  who  did 
not  even  attend  our  District  Meeting, 
to  Bay  to  it  ?    This  I  exhort    that   we 
say  naught    against  those    few   faith- 
ful Brethren   who    represented 
congregation  there  ;    for    indeed  it  is 
enough  when  it  is  said  that  the  A    M 
forbade  the  publication  of    their  labor 
on  account  of  its  offensiveness.   Whn» 
conclusion  then  will  we  come  to  ?  Will 
we  lay   our  bands  on  our    mouth  and 
allow  Bilence  to  give  consent  to  t 
ever  conclusion  the  brotherhood   • 
generally  or    individually     come    t", 
from  what  is  report'  what 

is  known  to  be    facts.'      Or,    will    we 
withhold  our  hands    till    we   confess 
our  part  of   the  fault,  because  we  did 
not   better  represent  the    church* 
our  District  Meetings,  and    .-ce    to    it 
that  things  be  less  "offensively"   pre- 
pared   to    go  Wfore  the    A.  M. 
would    nov 
compose  our  m  \s ,  «■ 
of   Missouri,  that    we    learn  a  l< 
from  the  past.   And  I  feel  safe  in  say- 


462 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


iug,  that,  had  our  District  been  gen- 
erally represented  by  delegates  the 
appeal  would  bavehad  on  different  fea- 
tures,bad  itat  all  appeared.  But  now, 
as  it  is,  what  say  our  brethren  who 
had  contemplated  emigrating  to  Mis- 
souri ?  Are  those  of  them  who  want 
their  children  educated  where  secta- 
rianism is  not  inculcated  into  their 
education,  men  of  fortitude  and  con- 
fidence, that  they  will  come  on  ;  hop- 
ing that  by  a  fair  representation  of 
our  council  and  by  their  united 
counsels,  all  will  be  right 
notwithstanding?  Then  come  on. 
And  those  who  oppose  in  sentiment, 
high  schools  by  the  brethren,  have 
you  not  the  confidence  in  the  brethren 
in  Missouri  that  with  us  you  will 
have  your  liberties  in  council  as  else- 
where, and  notwithstanding  the  offen- 
ces of  that  appeal,  under  other  circum- 
stauces  the  result  xntay  also  hereafter 
be  otherwise  ?  Then  come.  Or  has  in- 
deed the  reporter,  in  this  expression, 
imposed' upon  ns  a  burden  which  jus- 
tice does  not  demand  or  require  of  us 
»o  bear  ?  If  so,,  then  the  brethren  will 
tell  us  ;  if  not,  then  silence  will 
confirlii. 

Now,  dear  brethren  in  tne  Lord, 
old  and  ycung,  these  thing  are  given 
as  suggestive  rather  than  dictatorial. 
Being  myself  young  I  feel  ever  will- 
ing to  submit  to  the  elder,  so  long  as 
submission  continues  to  be  a  virtue. 
Those  who  knosv  what  my  position 
in  the  church  is,  also  know  whether 
I  hare  a  right  to  be  so  concerned  as 
to  suggest  what  I  have.  If  I  have 
reached  beyond  the  bounds  of  my 
province,  I  am  open  for  correction  ; 
but,  I  claim  conscientiousness,  and  a 
motive  of  love,  and  desire  for  the 
prosperity  of  Zion,  in  what  I  have 
written.  And  what  have  other  breth- 
ren in  Missouri  to  say  for  tts? 
Affectionately  youi  I, 

•  ('   ('    Moot. 

Mtrabile,  Mo. 


Dear  Brethren  aud  Sisters  in  the 
Lord  ;  this  morning,  iu  its  beauty 
and  glory,  finds  us  surrounded  with 
blessings  from  heaven  and  earth,  tem- 
poral and  spiritual.  Last  evening 
we  had  a  refreshing  shower.  livery 
thing  looks  fresh  aud  joyful  ;  and  we 
are  joyful  in  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  believing  every  hlessing  that  we 
receive  come.,  from  God  our  Father, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
whom  be   honor,    glory,    and   power 


without  ceasing  ;  who  has  come  from 
heaven  out  of  love  and  pity,  to  earth's 
dark  dungeon  of  sin,  sorrow,  affliction, 
and  death,  and  to  give  us  light,  life, 
and  immortality,  and  a  title  to  or  a 
right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  to  enter 
the  pearly  gates,  and  walk  the  golden 
streets  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  with 
palms  of  victory  in  our  hands,  and 
crowns  of  glory  on  our  heads  ;  there 
to  unite  with  all  the  blood-washed 
throng  in  bringing  forth  the  royal  di- 
adems to  crown  him  Lord  of  all.  Now, 
to  inherit  these  joys  and  blessings, 
Jesus  fulfills  the  broken  law,  satisfies 
the  justice  of  God,  introduces  the 
glad  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall 
be  to  all  people — the  gospel  of  salva- 
tion— that  the  poor,  lost  sinners  may 
be  delivered  and  saved  from  sin, 
death,  and  hell.  Jesus  gave  the 
command  and  set  the  example  as  the 
light  of  the  world,  then  gave  himself 
a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 
Ob,  the  bloody  sweat,  that  oozed  from 
hia  holy  body,  when  the  sins  of  the 
world  rested  on  him !  He  was  scourged; 
he  wore  a  crown  of  thorns;  he  was 
raised  to  the  cross,  crucified, 
died,  was  buried,  rose  again, 
and  opened  the  way  that  prisoners  of 
sin  and  Satan  might  be  free,  the  lost 
found,  and  the  dead  made  alive. 
These  are  the  glad  tidings  of  great 
joy  which  shall  be  to  all  people.  The 
gospel  should  be  preached  to  every 
creature,  that  all  the  dying  sons  and 
daughters  might  find  the  way  and 
come  to  Jesus  ;  that  they  might  have 
life  and  immortality,  and  escape  hell. 

0  !  then  come,  for  all  things  are 
ready.  Come  fathers  and  mothers, 
sons  and  daughters,  young  and  old, 
rich  and  poor,  :  come  while  you  may. 
Jesus  says  come  ;  the  Spirit  and 
Bride  says  come.  Oh  1  then  what 
ardent  love  and  zeal  is  due,  while 
heaven  stands  open  to  our  view. 
When  the  door  of  mercy  is  shut,  jus- 
tice will  begin  to  reign  ;  but  who 
then  shall  be  able  to  stand.  Come 
out  from  Satan's  kingdom  into  the 
kingdom  of  Jesus.  Satan  promises 
much,  pays  with  little  :  be  promises 
life,  but  pays  with  death.  He  prom- 
ises you  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
and  the  glory  of  them,  if  you  will 
stay  with  him,  and  worship  him  ; 
but  do  as  Jesus  did,  when  he  said, 
''Get  the  hence,  Satan,  I  will  worship 
the  Lord  my  God  and    him  only  will 

1  eerve."  You  must  use  holy  vio- 
lence, by  faith  and  prayer,  or  Satan 
wiH  not  let  yon  go.     Faith  and  prayer 


draws  the  power  from    Jesus  ;  there- 
lore, 

"Satan  trembles  wl  en  be  -  i   . 

Thn  wi  EtU  ^t  saint  upon  his  km 
When  1  begun  to  write  I  intended 
this  letter  for  brother  Zimmerman  and 
family,  and  Jacob  Rinehold  aud  fam- 
ily, Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  but  since 
my  feeling  and  the  spirit  of  my  mind 
would  not  change  the  heavenly  ex- 
hortation  and  invitation,  I  thought 
best  not  to  quench  the  Spirit,  so  ms 
letter  has  become  an  epistle  ;  there- 
fore send  it  to  the  Companion-  for 
publication,  so  that  all  may  make  th- 
application  as  it  suits  their  circum 
ces,  whether  they  be  iu  Christ,  or  out 
of  Christ.  Our  love  to  you  ali  in 
Christ.  So  pr^ys  the  ssrva.t  of  :ho 
Lord  aud  his  church. 

Daniel  Lonoaneckek. 


Jh'iir  Breffier  Beer:  After  our 
greetings  to  yon  and  family,  I  will  in- 
form you  that  I  and  Jaeob  M.  Thom- 
as were  on  a  preaching  lower.  We 
had  meeting  in  I  lie  me<-t  lug-house 
near  Jonas  Beeghley's.  Allegheny 
Co.,  Md.,  last  Friday  evening.  Then 
on  Sunday,  three  miles  on  the  other 
side  of  Oaklaud.  we  had  two  meet- 
ings, and  one  at  the  Union  meeting- 
house on  Monday   night. 

.'Ai'uB  Uek'.iii.y. 

A  Qnery. 
Btolhsr  riol.<ingcr:  Will  you  or  some 
other  brother  answer  the  following 
querv  :  Is  it  contrary  to  the  word  of 
God,  for  members  living  at  n  distance 
from  the  church,  in  ca>e  of  death  to 
send  for  a  certain  brother  to  preach  the 
funeral?  Have  the  relatives  of  the  de- 
ceased that  privilege,  or  not  ? 

A.  BitOTHEn. 

Annouucenii'iilM. 

The  Nettle  C?eek  co'"n-«  is&iiori,  Wi -^ 
couuty,  Jud-,011  iriiiav.  tie-  30  ofGepteuib  r. 
To  commence  ;-.t.  10  o\  loci:. 

The  Yellow  Creek  epnjjrejratiori.  \V  •Mi- 
county,  Tnd.,  October  ICt.h  at  Jacob  I 

The  Miss's;  naws   Church ,Delawar.-  c 
ty.  Ind.,  August  til  -: . 

Cowanshaniiorl:        district',         AimBti 
county,    Pa.,   on    :!■>•     evening  01 

12th." 

"Walnut  Creek  church,  Johns,  m  rbunty, 
Mo.,  September  14th. 

Grand  River  cbureb,  llonrv  cjuatv,  Mo., 
September  17th- 

V.-ida     fhurch     Vernon    county.    Mo, 
abe*  00th. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


DIED. 

We  admit  i><>  poetry  under  any  olrcnrnttan- 
ci ■•»  iii  < lonneol  Ion  h  nil  i  iiiiMiui  \  Notices     We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  mnl  we  could  not 
verses  wltli  all. 

In  the  Waterloo  con  reratlon,  Iowa,  Jane 
Mli.    WILLIAM      PHIUPPI,    - 

Camilla  BeyJeri  aged  10  years  10  months 
and  5  days.  Kune'iil  occasion  improved  by 
Elder  Samuel  Bralller,  t 1"  Pa. 

IWuchly. 
In  the  bounds  of  the  Chippewa  church, 
\v.i\  in-  Co..  Ohio,  "':  Sabbath  moraine,  'Jm', 
at  nalfpaet  3  o'clock,  JOHN  FLICKINGER  i 
aged  70  year?  8  montha  anil  -3  (lays.  DIsi  ai  e 
Catarrh  lover,  lie  leaves  a  widow,  7  children 
and  32  grand  children.  Be  was  a  member  of 
.•formed  church.  Knucial  service  im- 
proved from  lei  Cor.  15  :  68. 

\.  rilcUnger. 

■  .v  n.     Mifflin    countv,    Pa  , 

friend  ROBERT  PENEL  PYI.K  ;  aged  about 

re-    Funeral  servicer  by  Ibe  Brethren. 

He  Buffered  from  palsy  about   7    weeks.     He 

7  children.  Rome  of  whom  are  small, 

without  father  and  mother. 

McYeytowii,  Mifflin  county,  l'a., 
March  15,  after  an  illness  of  nearly  5  weeks, 
SERENA  V.,  daughter  of  liieud  George  W. 
end  ilster  Blmlra  &trank  ;  need  2  weeks. 
,  water  ob  the  brain.  Funeral  occa- 
•  'hi  improved  by  brother  George  Han 
by  reading  Job,  7th  chapter,  and  also  3  Sam- 
uel, rj  :  3s,  and  delivering  a  discourse  there- 
from. Bro.  Samuel  •'.  SwtgaTt  followed  with 
remarks.  The  585th  hymn  was  used  at  the 
opening  of  the  meeting,  and  the  574th  at  the 
close. 

Dear  parents,  you  have  an  augel  spirit, 
who  has  winged  its  llight  lo  the  paradise  of 
God,  where,  by  obedience  to  Christ's  teach- 
ing, you  will  -oractimc  enjoy  the  fruition  of 
eternity  with  your  Utile  daughtei  gone  be- 
fore. 

In  the  Aughwick  congregation,  Mifflin 
county,  Fa.,  May  17,  brother  JOHN  MOIST; 
aged  69  years  3  months  and  27  days.  He 
had  several  diseases,  during  his  illness,  the 
last  of  which  was  dropsy.  He  leaves  a  widow, 
but  no  children.  lie  bore  his  sicknesses  for 
7  weeks,  when  death  put  an  end  to  his  suffer- 
He  died  on  Friday,  and  was  buried  on 
Sunday,  and  somewhat  of  a  coincidence  is, 
his  father,  mother,  a  sister,  and  two  broth- 
ers, alt  died  and  were  buried  upon  the  same 
days  of  the  week,  but  at  different  times. 

Funeral  services  by  brethren  John  G. 
Glock  and  Piter  S.  Myers,  from  3  Cor.  5:1,2. 

On  Friday,  March  15,  MILLIARD,  son   of 

brother  John  and  sister Youtzy  ;  aged 

about  10  j cars,  was  killed  under  the  follow- 
istrcssing  circumstances  : 

He  was  riding  a  mule,  and  holding  in  his 
hand  a  tin  bucket,  used  for  carrying  dinner, 
for  he  was  engaged  in  taking  out  timber  in 
•he  mountains.  The  mule  became  frighten- 
ed rd  the  rattling  of  the  bucket,  and  making 
a  sutklnn  springtthe  boy  fell,  and  his  foot 
e  fast  in  the  girth,  and  he  was  drag- 
ged, head  downward,  down  the  mountains, 
over  rocks,  timber  and  fence,  and  when 
found  was  dead.  One  leg  and  one  arm  were 
broken  ;  his  neck  dislocated,  and  the  back 
part  of  his  head  knocked  oil"  by  being  drag- 
ged so  hurriedly  aloug.  A  fellow-laborer, 
w  ho  was  near  when  tha  mule  started  to  run, 
tried  to  slop  him,  but  could  not ;  but  at  the 
mountain  foot  the  mule  stopped  with  the  j 
above  result.  The  family  live  in  Bratton 
township,  near  McVeytowu,  Mifflin  county, 
Pa.,  in  8pring  Run  congregation. 

Solomon  W.  Bollinger-      i 


nth.  In    tl.e    llutlalo    Valley    church, 

i  ,  brother  JOHN   BOGAN- 

KI'.IK.  agi  :  00   yean  3  montha  and  Hi  days. 

The  deceased  w»<  a  member  for  i 

served  as  deacon  for  some  time,  and    died  in 

i  ■  y. 

iiureh,   friend  J(  ►  1 1 N 
BEAVER,  Sen.,  May  11th;  i  ars  10 

months   and    t   cavs.     The   dec 
father  of   brother   Adam,     Peter    and    J.    I. 

■  r  Annie  I' 
In  this  church.     Hot H  the 
ere  improved  by  the  Breth- 
ren. 

Isaac  Meyers. 

July  3d,  WINFERD,  infant  son  of  Bra. 
John  ('.  and  slater  Marv  Johnson,    residents 

id  Fa  I    .  ommunicants 

ge's  Creek  aged   l   year  10 

mouths  and  9  days 

The  funeral  occasion  was  Imps  ved  by  the 
writer,  from  Keel,  6:6.  The  subject  of  this 
notice  was  one  to  call  forth  much  tender 
sympathy  froth  a'l  bis  friends,  especially 
tiio  family  in  which  it  was  bis  lot  to  live. 
Be  waa  a  hearty  child  up  to  about  the  2Sth 
of  September  last,  when  It  was  his  misfor- 
tune to  swallow  some  concentrated  lye,  in 
solution,  causing  eallodtv  of  the  throat,  from 
which  II  l  he  never  right',  \ 

'led.  from  the  fjet,  thai  li''  never  could  BWSl- 

ii  e  food    D<  thing  ''in  common  milk. 

This  is  a  statement   of  the   main   1 1 
warning,  too,  of  death  and  how  to  fear  that 
article  of  bouse  nc 

Joseph  I.  Cover. 


r  1ST  OK  MONEY8  RECEIVED  for 

Li     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS. 


John  Clement 

16  ''hi 

II.  Kosenbergerl     75 

s  Bollinger 

6  66 

Julia  Gilbert           50 

Daniel  Helney 

2  00 

C.  C.  Root               OS 

J.  Niif 

1  50  |  Sarah  P.  ok            1  50 

Advertisements  . 

1 ITE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
v\     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  nnv  considerations 

1780  1870 

AKE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OK  SICK? 
Use  f>r.  E-'uIarneT'sBloofl  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Altera  tire  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,   for   disea  g    from 

bad  blood   ; 

Sick  Headache.  Llvei    Complaint,  Jaundice, 

Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
nla,  Pimp'  ,tc.    Trt  It. 

!  17*0  in  package  form. 
,:carly  20  y?ors    ago   in    liquid    form 
which  ~rs  brought  to  i;s  present   state  of 

ration  snd  perfection  some  yean 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahruey,  Chicago,  ill's,  wh      con 
dncts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio     Great  leputa- 
tion  !     Many   Testimonials  !      Ask   for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Fa  ,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.     I  imitations.    Gcnnine  re- 

tails at   $1.35  ttle.       Druggists  and 

Medicine  dealci  B      II  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney's  "JfiaW>  'gives 

the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  tAt  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.         Address 

»r.  P.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  Co. 
Watwbbborc,  Pa 


i:<!ti<-atioual. 

i-  of  Pleasant  Hill    college' 
Warsaw,    lud.,    will    bi  4th  > 

1873,  In  which  a  thoroughly  practical  t 
tlon  will  in-  given   In   Academic   and  I 
Studies. 
I:.,  tbren't  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religions  Meetings. 

Ladi'  Dtlemen    are   admit' 

equal    foot 

O.    W.  MiLLEB.    /V,«Y, 

H'aruii'-,  /„>!. 

n36-tfd. 


now  to  <.o  wan. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  trtithfu'Iy  answered  before  be  n« 
tiis  journey,  and  a  little   care   taken 
animation  of  Koutes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  .t  11.  R,  1!."  running;  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  t>  Burlington, 
and  the  ' -I-.  li.  iV  W.  Route,*'  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomlugton  to  Bur- 
llngtOD,  have  achieved  a  splendid  rcj 
in  tho  last  two  years  as  the  lead; 
eager  Routes  to   I  At   Burlington 

mnect  with  the  B.  .^    M-    R.   R.  and 
from    the  great   BnrUhgton    Route,    wbl<  b 
runs  direct  through   Southern    Iowa   I 
braska  and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and 
aengera  starting  from  Blair  county,  oi 
way  westward,  cannot  do    better  than   to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,''  which  contains  much 
valuable  information;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  the  Q 
Passenger  Agent  B.  A:  M.  R.  R-j  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


Pittsburg,  Washington  and   Balti- 
more R.  R. 
TIME   TABLE. 

Commencing  Monday^   Jinn   In///.   [872s 

Thro  Bait.  Confluence 
Hail.  Exp.  Accomm'n. 


EAbTIVAIll'. 


Pittsburgh     -    - 
Broadford  Junct'n 
Conncllsville 
Confluence    -    - 
Mineral  Point  Juc. 
Dale  City, <  M 

Mills  Station     - 
Bridgeport     -     - 
Cumberland 
Baltimore     - 
Washington 


6.86 


A.    M.   P.   M.   P.  K. 

0.00    7.45    8  30 

'.I  -jo 

10.15 

11.10  11.15 
11.68  11.53 
p.  H.  A.  M. 

12.21 
1.17  1.18 
2.00.  2.00 
8-55  8.45 
9.50,10.05 


A.   If. 

10.  CO 


Thro  Fitts  i 

Mail.  Exp.  Ac'n  Acco'u 


WESTWARD. 

Cumberland    -    - 
Bridgeport     -    - 
DALE  CITY 

Mineral  Point     - 

Confluence  -  - 
Connellsville  - 
Broadford  -     -    - 

Pittsburgh     -     - 


A.    M. 


A.  M. 

n.to 


P.   M. 

4.50 


[0.54 

U.30    6.05 

7.10 

12.40    7.*  5 

-     - 

2.15    8.30 

•    8.36 

6.1011.00 

A       " 

6.3" 


164 


GH1U3TIAH  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


Kducatioual. 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill   collie, 
v.    liul.,    will,  besrin    September    4th, 
1878,  fa  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given   In    Academic    and  Colle- 
Studies. 
Brethren's  children  are  expected   to  attend 
our  weekly  ftellgidus  Meetings. 

Ladies  and   gentlemen    a:e  admitted    on 
equal    fooling. 

O.   W.  Miii.br,    rns'l., 

Warsaw,  bid. 
nSC-tfi. 


Vamlalia    Route    West. 

Twepty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Lotris  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleep  rig  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville, Cincinnati  acd 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
•Id  remember  that  this  is 
nest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fori  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  ^nd  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  ?heapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
W<  st  not  ppssesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
.it  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Mlddlef'and  Sothern  States. 

C,E.  Follctt, 

General  i  t,  St.  Louis. 

Robt.  Gannett 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 


Valuable  Farm  lor  Sale. 

Situated  in  YanBuren  Township,  Hancock 
Co.i.O.,  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  farm  is  in  a 
t  ate  of  cultivation  :  a  running  stream 
of  *  uter  the  year  round,  also  two  good  wells. 
timber  as  good  as  any  in  the  township.  Con- 
taining ISO  acres,  about  115  acres  under 
cultivation.  A  good  orchard  and  pretty 
good  buildipgB.  Said  properly  belongs  to 
heirs.  For  further  particulars,  a  Idress. 
8.  T.  BoBsermap. 

8-16-Sma.  Dunkirk  0. 


Dr.  I".  M.  BEAOHIiEY'B 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

QBtlCE  AND  DRUQ  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Pale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

*/} 

lor  Sale  <it,  this  Office. 


T!ieo<loMia  fiaruest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roineof  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, ar  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  M,  postage  prepaid. 


Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English. Dictionary  of  all  except  familiw 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-<Jrowne«l  Kit*!*.— A  n  « 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,  containing  138 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-  Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 

The  Harniouia  Sacra:  A  compila- 
tion of  Church  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arranzement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi-;  and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $1~  t>0 
per  doren  i>v  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  .                     11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Enq. 

One  copy,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        «'        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

lozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

lb  MO.  BDITION. 

Plain  CloUi  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

S2  vro-,  sfxdat  school  editioh.        25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Bketti ken's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
i'roatiee  on  Trine  [mnv'rftion  B.  F.  Moo- 

!'i»w.  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  <fc  8nyder, 
rle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copi.es;  by  Express,  7.00 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  port  paid,    .45 
BroWl  Concordat  -60 

German  &  English  Testameuts,  .75 

Nsad's  TiraODGor,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

■     Wisdom  tV.  Power  of  God  PostPaid  1.40 
-  ion    Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  i     '.he  offlce,    2.25 
I'ocket      Bibles.— Diamond!    24    mo., 
-  inor.  tuck   binding,  gilt,    with     xcclleut 
references,  suitable  for   minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teacher?.       Pr  ■■■■  3       by    mail 
j  os  tage  prepaid.  $1  50 

Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz^n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  ana  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Diaglott;  or,  The  Neu 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wn.sox.    Price  $1. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Itev.  WnxiAjt  Aikhan,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity,   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
'•How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  ''How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Frnit  Culture  for  the  Million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  In  Re 
lation  to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Bnsts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Lain  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and   Temperate   Lire.     50  cents. 

Tea  and  CotTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents.' 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    12. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  tu 
Drng  Medication.    30  cents.     . 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Tonrnal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  B.  Holsfnger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '"  Dunkarae."  ^ 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn.  ex 

pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requir< 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  innch  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  6uch  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coining  into  contact  with  the  60-callcd  Literary  or 

I'olitical  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

unmbcr.  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address,  - 

II.  R.  HOLSINCER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


(praiiatt  Jnmtli|  <f  anipramu 


BY  H.  H.  SOLSINQ  BB. 

Volume  VIII. 


"  WhoBoe.er  loveth  me  keepeth  my  commandment*"—  Jbscs. 

DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  30,  1872. 


At  81.60  Per  Annua 

Number   30. 


On  I    in  Mm-  Cold. 

With  blue,  cold  hands  and  stockiagless  feet, 
Wandered  a  child  iu  the  cheerless  street ; 
Children  were  ninny,  who,  housed  and  fed, 
Lovingly  nestled,  dreaming  in  bed — 
Carolled  their  joy  in  a  land  of  bliss, 
Without  a  care  or  thought  of  this  ; 
They  were  warm  in  humanity's  fold, 
Bui  this  little  child  was  out  iu  the  cold — 
Out  iu  the  cold. 

l.ieak  blew  the  wind  through  the  cheerless  sleet, 
Dashing  along  the  merciless  street, 
All  furred  and  shawled,  man  woman  and  child 
Hurried  along,  for  the  storm  grew  wild  ; 
They  could  not  bear  the  icicle's  blast, 
Winter  so  rude  on  their  pathway  was  cost, 
Alas  !  none  pitied — no  one  consoled 
The  little  wanderer  out  in  the  cold — 
Out  in  the  cold. 

She  had  no  father,  she  had  no  mother, 
Sisters  none,  and  never  a  brother ; 
They  had  passed  on  to  the  star-world  above — 
She  remained  here,  with  nothing  to  love, 
"Nothing  to  love" — 0  !  men  did  not  know 
What  wealth  of  joy  that  child   could  bestow, 
So  they  went  by  and  worshiped  their  gold, 
Leaving  the  little  one  out  in  the  cold — 
Out  in  the  cold. 

Wandered  she  on  till  the  shades  of  night 
Veiled  the  shivering  form  from  sight: 
Then,  with  cold  hands  over  her  breast, 
She  prayed  to  her  Father  in  Heaven  for  re.»t, 
When  hours  had  fled,    'neath  the    world's    dark  frown 
Hungered  and  chilled,  she  laid  herself  down  ; 
Lay  down  to  rest  while  the  wealthy   rolled 
In  carriages  past    her   out  in  the  cold — 
Out  in  the  cold. 

Out  iu  the  cold — lo  !  an  angel  form 
Hrought  her  white  robes  that  were  rich  and  warm. 
Out  iu  the  cold  on  the  sleeping  child 
The  sainted  face  of  a  mother  smiled  ; 
A  sister  pressed  on  her  brow  a  kiss — 
Led  her  mid  scenes  of  heavenly  bliss 
And  angels  gathered  into  their  fold 
That  night  the  little  one  out  of  the  cold — 
Out  of  the  cold. 


For  the  CdMiwNinv. 
A]»osf  olicul   ttiicoeMMioii. 

There  is  not  a  subject  of  greater  interest  in 
the  so-called  religious  world,  than  that  of  "Apos- 
tolical succession,"  or  of  being  apostolical.  We 
have  among  us  those  that  use  the  apostolic  line 
of  succession  as  a  mighty,  yea,  may  1  not  say,  as 
the  only  rule  by  which  they  unchurch  all  those 
who  lay  no  special  claim  to  that  lineage  as  they 
teach,  and^at  the  same  time  use  it  to  establish  a 
peculiar  mode  of  worship.  Neither  one  of  these 
rules  of  thinking  and  acting  affect  me  the  least ; 
for  if  the  matter  is  brought  to  a  proper  test,  we 
need  not  tear  these  great  pretenders  to  apostoN 
ical  preference  ;  for  if  they  trace  it  back  histor- 
ically they  cannot  well  get  around  the  church 
of  Home,  and  everybody  knows,  or,  at  least, 
ought  to  know,  that  to  trace  religious  practice 
there,  and  then,  call  it  a  protestant  religious 
practice,  is  rather  humiliating.  If  after  the 
lineage  is  traced  up  to  there,(ltome)  and  then 
called  a  Papistical  aberration,  it  would  be  more 
consistent. 

But  to  proceed ;  shall  Rome  or  Jerusalem 
decide  this  long  mooted  question  ?  If  Rome  is  to 
lead  eff  in  this  matter,  why  then  not  be  like 
Home  and  its  votaries  at  once1?  These  same 
men  deny  her  in  part,  and  again  own  her  in 
part.  They  deny  her  Holy  water,  her  transub- 
stantiation,  her  infallibility  ;  but  hold  tenaciously 
to  her  sprinkling  for  baptism,  to  her  holding  ba- 
bies as  fit  subjects  for  the  sacred  ordinance. 
Now,  then,  be  it  forever  known,  by  all,  that  to 
such  a  conglomeration  as  this  we  will  never  sub- 
scribe; we  want  the  term  '"Apostolical"  to 
mean  what  it  implies,  in  faet ;  and  in  order  to 
do  this,  we  must  understand  what  the  term  is  to 
signify  to  us  when  we  see  it  in  print  or  elsewhere. 
I  understand  the  term  to  mean,  to  be  like 
the  apostles,  or  to  belong  to  a  body  of  believers 
that  hold  a  doctrine  corresponding  with  the 
Apostolical  practice  and  teaching. 

If  this  is  the  criterion  by  which  we  are  to  be 
governed,  the  subject  is  a  very  plain  one,  and 
easily  to  be  disposed  of.  It  any  other  rule  or 
principle  is  to  govern  us  in  this  subject,  we  can 


4ti'J 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


never    satisfactorily   dispose    of    the   question.  I  of  their  baptized  do  not,  yea,  cannot  enjoy    this 
Now,  then,  if  our  apostolical  secessionists  agree   privilege,  and  must   first  be  confirmed,  of  which 


with  the  Jerusalem  apostles  in  teaching  and  in 
practice,  they  have  a  perfect  right  to  be  called 
apostolical  in  their  order  of  things,  and  may 
then  hurl  their  anathemas  at  those  that  lay  no 
special  claim  to  a  succession  in  their  line,  and 
even  unchurch  all  others  that  practice  and  teach 
not  as  they  do. 

To  the  law  and  and  the  testimony.  What  do 
our  modern  apostles  teach  that  the  old  apostles 
did  not  teach  and  practice  ?  la  the  first  place 
they  advocate  the  propriety  of  two  kinds  of  sub- 
jects for  baptism;  viz.,  adults  and  infants ;  and 
by  refertnce  to  the  Acts  and  epistolary  writings 
of  the  apostles,  they  recognized  none  as  fit  sub- 
jects for  baptism  but  adults  alone.  Herein 
there  is  no  apostolical  oneness 

But  again  they  advocate  and  sanction  by  their 
practice,  a  believer's  and  an  unbeliever's  baptism; 
that  is,  they  baptize  believers  and  they    baptize 
unbelievers.     This  they  never  learned  from   the 
old  Jerusalem  apostles ;  for  they  baptized   none 
but   believers.      This  necessarily  brings  about 
two  baptisms  in  one  organization  ,  while  the  a- 
postles  teach  us  that  there  is  but  "one  baptism," 
"one  Lord,  one  faith,"  "one  God  and  one  Father 
of  all."     Not  only  have  they  two  subjects,    and 
two  baptisms,  but  they  have  also  two  god-fath- 
ers.    God  the  Father  of  all  is  the   God  for    the 
adult  baptism  ;  but  for   the  babies    they    select 
from  among  their  number   one    or  more,    who 
vouch    for    the   little    innocent  babe,  and    are 
called    god-fathers,  or   god-mothers.       This   is 
doing  more,  than   the   apostles    ever   did;  and 
consequently,  they  never  wrote  anything  on  that 
subject.     Again,  the  apostles  of  ancient   times, 
had  but  one  way  of  admitting  persons  unto   the 
church,  by  which  every  person,  was    considered 
a  full  and  lawful  member  of  Christ'6  body,    the 
church,  and  freely    enjoyed    the    immunities   of 
that  body.     Not  so  with  our   modern   apostles  ; 
they  have  two  ways  of  entrance.     The  one  is  by 
faith  and  baptism,  the  other  by  lectures  and  con- 
firmation. 

According  to  apostolic  custom  of  ancient  date, 
all  baptized  persons  had  equal  privilege  in  the 
church  ,  all  had  the  bread  broken  to  them,  and 
all  could  partake  of  the  cup.  Not  so  with  our 
modern  pretenders.  Their  custom  is  to  bring, 
about  one- third  to  the  tables,    while    two- thirds 


the  apostles  knew  nothing. 

1  will  for  the  satisfaction  of  some  of  the  read*. 
eis  recapitulate  the  main  points  of  difference,  and 
divide  them  off  into  separate  paragraphs.  The 
Jerusalem  apostles  taught  and  advocated  : 

First,  that  adults,  and  adults  alone,  were  prop- 
er subjects  for  Christian  baptism.  The  modern 
apostles  teach  and  advocate  that  adults  and  &a* 
hies  are  proper  subjects  for  Christian  baptism. 

Second.  That  believers  alone  should  be  bap- 
tized The  moderns  say,  believers  and  unbe»» 
lievers  should  be   baptized. 

Thirdly.  That  there  is  but  one  legal  mode 
of  admission  into  the  church,  namely,  baptism 
with  its  prerequisite,  faith.  Those  of  to-day,  have 
two  legal  modes  of  admission,  baptism  with  its 
prerequsite  faith,  and  confirmation  with  its  pre- 
requsite  lectures. 

Fourthly.     They  say  "one  baptism,  one   God 
and, Father  of  all ;"  while  the    others    have  two 
— adult  and  infant — two  god-fathers  :  the    adult 
in  his  baptism  has  him  who  sitteth  in  the  heav- 
ens ;  those    for    the   babies  are    selected   from 
among  their  number  of  believers,   and   are  made 
to  vouch  for  the  little  innocent,    and    are    called 
god-fathers  or  god-mothers  as  the    case  may  be. 
Fifthly.     They  considere'd  all   they  baptized 
in  full  fellowship  with  the  members    of  Christ's 
body  ;  and  as  such  did  all  enjoy  the   same   priv^ 
Urges  in  the  house  of  God.     Not   so  with    the 
present  ones  ,  for  only  about  one- third   of  their 
baptized  enjoy  these  church  privileges;  the  oth- 
er two-thirds  of  their  baptized  must  stand  back, 
and  are  just  as  though  they  were   not   baptized. 
Is  it  not  passing  strange,  that  men  who   pro> 
fess  to  be  educated,  and    who    make   the   Bible 
their  study  and  their  only  study,  fail  to  bring  be- 
fore the  people   a     closer     union     of     practice 
between     themselves    and    their   predecessors'? 
There  is  indeed  no  apparant  similarity   between 
the  two ;  nay  but  a   wide    difference ;  so  much 
so,  that,  were  it  not  for  the  repeated  declarations 
they  are  making  all  over  the  land,  affirmatively, 
no  honest  Bible  student,  would   ever   have   sus- 
pected them  as    being    apostolical    in    practice: 
surely  not,  for  they  differ  too    widely  from   the 
plain  teachings  of  the  ancient  apostles.     In  con- 
clusion I  would  say,  if  you  claim  apostolic    suc- 
cession, through  the  lineage  of  Rome,  or  Popery, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


we  lay  claims  to  that  line  of  succession, 
but  it  you  wish  to  rob  us  ami  all  God  fearing 
people  of  the  legal  lineage,  please  do  a  "little 
more  as  they  did,  or  else  no  one  will  believe  you. 
As  long  as  Bible  and  Popery  are  mixed  together, 
in  points  ol  doctrine,  there  will  be  clashing,  and 
confusion. 

('.  Q.  Lint 

Selected  for  the  ( '  on- 

Euvjiu'i 

Aire  of  wicked  men  when  you  •*•  then   in   health    and  pros- 
perity. 

The  Psalmist  when  he  was  chastened  every 
morning,  and  in  great  adversity,  was  liable  to  this 
evil:   Psalm  73;  3,  "I  was  envious  at   the   fool- 
ish, when  I  saw  the  prosperity  of    the   wicked." 
Corrupt  nature  doth  strongly  incline  us   to   this 
sinful  disposition  ;  especially  in  the  days  of  sore 
aflliction  ;  for  "the  spirit  that  dwelleth  in  us,  lus- 
teth  to  envy  ;"  James  4  :  5.     But  did  we  rightly 
consider  the  state  of  wicked  men,  we  shall   see' 
greater  reason  to  pity  than   envy    them    in    the 
most  prosperous  condition.  Why  ?  The  prosperity 
of  the  fools  shall  destroy  them  ;"'Prov.  1  ;  32:  it 
makes    them  forget   God,    and    turn    hardened 
and   secure  in  sin,    which    hastens   their  ruin. 
Who  would    envy    a     malefacter     going   up  a 
high  ladder,  and  being  mounted  above  the   rest 
of  the  people,  when  it  is  only    for    a    little,  and 
in  order  to  his  being    turned  over  and  hanged. 
This  is  just  the  case  of  wicked  men,   who    are 
mounted  up  high  in  prosperity  ;  for  it  is  so  only 
that  they  may  be  cast  down  deeper  into  destruc> 
don.     Observe  that  word,  Psalm  37  :  1,  2,  "Fret 
not  thyself  because  of    evil    doers ;  neither    be 
thou  envious  against  those  that  work   iniquity ; 
for  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  like  grass  ;"and 
that  word,  Psalm  D2:   7,    "When    the    wicked 
spring  as  the  grass,  and  when  all  the  workers  of 
iniquity  do  flourish,  it  is  then  that  they  shall   be 
destroyed  forever."     It  would  be  a  brutish  thing 
to  envy  an  ox  his  high  and  sweet  pasture,  when 
he  is  only  thereby  fitted  to  the  day  of   slaughter. 
Who  would  have  envied  the  beasts  of    old   the 
garlands  and  ribbons  with   which    the    heathen 
adorned  them  when  they  went  to  be  sacrificed  1 
These   external  ornaments    of  health,    wealth, 
pleasures,    and  preferment,  wherewith    wicked 
men  are  endowed,  cannot  make  their  state  happy 
nor  change  their  natures  to  the   better.     What-  : 
ever  appearance  these  things  make  in  the    eyea 


of  the  world,  they  are  but  like  a  dunghill  cov- 
ered  with  scarlet — as  vile  and  loathsomein  Gro 
sight  as  ever.  How  quickly  is  the  beaut] 
earthly  things  blasted:  "The  triumphing  of  the 
wicked  is  short;  Job  20 :  5.  They  live  in  pleas- 
ure on  the  earth  for  a  while,  but  God  sets  them 
in  slippery  places,  from  whence  they  soon  slide 
into  perpetual  pain  and  anguish.  They  have  a 
short  time  of  mirth,  but  shall  have  an  eternity 
of  mourning.  The  longer  their  prosperity  is, 
their  sins  are  the  greater  and  their  sufferings 
will  be  more  grievous.  Bat  (),  believer,  it  is  in 
mercy  to  thee  that  God  doth  hedge  up  thy  way 
with  thorns  that  thou  mayest  not  find  thy  path 
whilst  he  turns  the  wicked  loose  and  suffers 
them  to  stray  and  wander  whither  they  will  to 
their  eternal  ruin.  God  takes  this  meihod  with 
thee,  to  make  thee  meet  for  an  inheritance,  and 
to  prepare  you  for  a  crown  of  glory  but  he  takes 
a  contrary  way  with  the  wicked,  to  fit  them  for 
destruction  ;  therefore  you  ought  not  to  be  fret- 
ful under  his  hand,  but  thankful.  We  read  of 
queen  Elizabeth,  when  she  was  in  prison,  how 
she  envied  the  poor  milk-maid  she  saw  passing 
by  ;  And  would  have  thought  herself  happy  to 
have  b?en  in  her  condition ;  but  had  that  afflict- 
ed princess  known  the  glorious  reign  of  forty- 
four  years,  she  was  soon  to  enter  upon,  she  would 
not  have  repined  at  the  happiness  of  so  mean  a 
person.  But,  O  afflicted  believer !  it  is  not  a 
glorious  reign  for  a  set  number  of  years  that  is 
provided  for  thee :  it  is  even  a  reign  with  glori- 
ous Christ  thy  Kedeemer  for  ever  and  ever  ;  and 
hast  thou  any  ground  to  be  discontented  or  en- 
vious "?  Budd  Harsiibarger. 
Manor  I  Till  Pa. 

How  to  Live. 

The  mere  lapse  of  years  is  not  life.  To 
eat,  and  drink,  and  sleep — to  be  exposed  to  dark- 
ness and  light — to  pace  round  in  the  mill  of 
habit,  and  turn  thought  into  an  implement  of 
trade — this  is  not  life.  In  all  this,  but  a  poor 
fraction  of  the  consciousness  of  humanity  is  a- 
wakened,  and  the  oanctities  still  slumber,  which 
make  it  worth  while  to  be.  Knowledge,  truth, 
love,  beauty,  goodness,  faith,  alone  can  give  vi- 
tality to  the  mechanism  of  existence. 

The  two  best  rules  for  a  system    of  rhet: 
are,  first,  have  something  to  say,  and   next,    Bay 
it. —  Emmons. 


4G8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Take  Thy  Cross. 

"Whosoever  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me."  Mark  8  :  34,  Latter  clause. 
"Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  If  any 
man  will  come  after  me.  let  him  deny  him- 
6elf,and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me." 
Matth.  16:  24.  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me.  Matth.  19  :  38,  and  he  Paid  unto 
them  all,  if  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself  and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me.  Luke  9  :  33.  And  whoso- 
rver  ('oth  not  beai  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple."    Luke  14  ;  27, 

Here  we  learn  in  the  first  place,  if 
we  would  be  disciples  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  we  must  deny  ourselves? 
Deny  ourselves  of  what  ?  Of  all  sin- 
ful indulgence  and  carnal  pleasures. 
That  is  restrain  our  appetites  and 
passions.  Deny  ourselves  of  con- 
forming to  the  foolish  fashions  of  the 
world  ;  and  in  many  ways  we  may 
deny  ourselves  of  all  ungodliness,  and 
worldly  lusts.  And  again,  we  must 
take  up  our  cross.  An  illusion  is 
here  had  to  the  practice  of  compelling 
malefactors  to  bear  their  cross  to  the 
place  of  execution.  The  meaning  is, 
that  we  must  make  any  sacrifice,  sub- 
mit to  any  self-denial,  and  encounter 
any  difficulties  which  may  be  needful 
in  order  to  obey  Christ's  commands. 
Take  up  our  cross  in  turning  our 
backs  upon  to  the  world  ;  setting  our 
faces  Zionward  ;  turning  our  steps 
from  marching  hellward,  to  marching 
heavenward.  Take  up  our  cross  in 
baptism,  in  being  buried  with  Jesus 
beneath  the  yielding  wave.  Take  up 
our  cross  in  prayer,  both  public  and 
private:  "Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit." 
Eph.  6  :  18.  Take  up  our  cross  in 
following  Jesus  in  the  beautiful  ordi- 
nance of  feet-washing  ;  and  in  all  of 
his  appointed  ways  and  commands, 
take  up  our  cross.  Follow  Jesus, 
not  only  whilst  all  things  go  smooth- 
ly but  follow  him  through  evil  as. 
well  as  good  report.  Follow  him 
when  the  world  points  the  finger  of 
scorn.  "For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesn, 
ye  shall  die  :  but  if  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  "live."  Rom.  8  :  13. 
But  this  taking  up  of  our  cross  will 
not  do  alone.  No,  no,  if  we  would 
be  Christ's  disciples  we  must  take  up 
our  cross  daily  ;  not  only  take  up 
our  cross  on  Sunday  then  lay  it  down 
until  the  next  Sunday  :  but  we  must 
take  up  our  cross  daily  and  resist  the 
devices  of  the  adversary  of  our  souls, 


"for  he  goeth  about  as  a  roaring  lion, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour."  This 
taking  up  of  our  cross  and  denying 
ourselves,  seems  to  be  the  great  point. 
We  seem  to  be  afraid  to  take  up  our 
cross  and  deny  ourselves.  Alas,  for 
poor  human  nature  !  Ashamed  of 
Jesus  1  Afraid  to  own  him  before 
the  world  !  But  we  learn  from  Luke 
14  :  27,  that,  unless  we  take  up  our 
cross  and  humbly  follow  Jesus  we 
cannot  be  his  disciples.  And  now 
brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  follow 
Jesus  more  closely,  cling  more  firmly 
to  the  bleeding  side  of  a  crucified  but 
now  risen  Redeemer.  "Let  us  lay 
aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin  that 
doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  run  with 
patience  the  race  that  is  set  before 
us.  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith  ;  who  for 
the  joy  set  before  him  endured  the 
cross, despising  the  shame  and  is  now 
sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  God." 
Let  us  endure  hardness  as  good  sol- 
diers of  Jesus  Christ.  Let  us  press 
forward  toward  the  mark  of  the  prize 
of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  "not  weary  in  well  doing." 
And  may  we  so  live  that  we  may  ob- 
tain a  seat  at  his  right  hand"  where 
there  is  fullness  of  joy  and  pleasure 
evermore.  Follow  Jesus  in  all  his 
commandments,  so  that  we  may 
"have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the 
city"  where  we  may  sing  "praises 
unto  the  Lord  God  and  the  Lamb" 
where  there  is  no  more  sickness,  sor- 
row, pain  or  death.  Where  God's 
own  soft  hand  will  wipe  all  tears  from 
our  faces.  Oh  !  the  glory  of  that  ce- 
lestial city,  "whose  builder  and  maker 
is  God."  And  to  you  my  dear  un- 
converted readers  whoever  you  may 
be,  Oh  !  be  admonished  by  ono  who 
loves  your  souls :  that  immortal  spir- 
it of  yours.  You,  who  have  never 
tasted  of  the  good  word  of  God,  take 
up  your  cross,  come  out  from  the 
world,  come  seek  an  interest  in  the 
blood  of  Jesus.  That  blood  cleanseth 
from  all  sin.  Remember  the  agony 
that  he  suffered.  Think  of  Jesus  in 
the  garden  of  Gethsemane.  See  him 
in  his  bloody  sweat  and  bitter  agon\r, 
when  his  sweat,  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  rolling  down  to  r|>e 
ground.  See  him  crowned  with  thorns 
which  shoot  their  keen  points  into 
his  blessed  head — that  head  that  ever 
meditated  peace  to  poor  lost  and  un- 
done sinners,  and  spent  many  wake- 
ful nights  in  ardent  prayer   for   their 


happiness.  View  thy  dying  Savior 
breathing  out  his  soul  upon  the  cross. 
See  his  hands  stretched  out  and 
nailed  to  the  rugged  wood— those 
beneficient  hands  which  were  unceas- 
ingly stretched  out  to  relieve  the  suf- 
ferings of  mankind.  Behold  his  feet 
riveted  to  the  accursed  tree  with 
rude  nails — those  feet  which  always 
went  about  doing  good,  travelling  far 
and  near  to  spread  the  glad  tidings 
of  salvation  to  a  lost  and  ruined 
world.  Then  remember,  poor  sinner, 
it  was  for  you  and  me  that  Jesus  suf- 
fered all  this.  Was  ever  love  like 
this  ?  and  yet  will  you  spurn  his  of- 
fers of  love  and  mercy  ?  He  is  now 
standing  with  out-stretched  arms  in- 
viting jrou  to  come  to  him,  saying, 
"Come,  take  up  tby  cross  and  follow 
me."  Oh,  be  wise  ;  fly  to  the  ark  of 
safety  whilst  you  have  time  and  op- 
portunity to  make  your  peace  calling 
and  election  sure  !  He  will  not  al- 
ways plead  with  you  ;  for  soon  he 
will  come  again — perhaps  very  soon  : 
we  know  not  the  day  nor  hour  ;  but 
his  errand  will  be  a  different  one 
from  his  first  advent.  Then  he  came 
pleading  ;  but  now  he  will  come  to 
take  vengeance  on  them  that  know 
not  God,  and  obey  not  the  gospel. 

A.  ClIAMBERLIN. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Women  Preaching. 

There  are  two  passages  of  script- 
ure which  are  supposed  by  some  di- 
vines to  prohibit  the  praying  and 
preaching  of  women  in  public.  The 
first  of  these  is  1  Cor.  14  :  34—35, 
"Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the 
Churches  ;  for  it  is  not  permitted  un- 
to them  to  speak  ;  but  they  are  com- 
manded to  be  in  obedience  as  also 
saith  the  law  ;  and  if  they  will  learn 
anything,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home  for  it  is  a  shame  for  women 
to  speak  in  the  Church."  The  other 
is  1  Tim.  11:  12:  "But  I  suffer 
not  a  woman  to  teach  nor  to  usurp 
authority  over  the  man  ;  but  to  be  in 
silence."  That  these  passages  do  not 
prohibit  women  from  praying  or 
preaching  iu  public,  is  evident  from 
the  following  considerations:  in  the 
prophecy  of  Joel,  quoted  by  Peter  in 
his  sermon  on  the  day  of  Pentecost, 
it  is  clearly  predicted  that  women 
should  preach  under  the  gospel  dis- 
pensation. "Tour  sons  and  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy."  "On  my 
band  maidens  I  will  pour  out  in  those 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


169 


of  my  8p  .  il  and  they  shall 
prophesy."  Tbal  the  term  prophesy 
Id  this  mnl  otluT  passages  means  to 
preach,  is  too   well   known   to  need 

proof,  ami  that  the  apostle  Peter  iiii- 
nrstood  it  in   this   Bense   is  equally 

clear.  Thai  women  preached  in  the 
apostolic  age  and  that  thousands  are 
preaching  at  this  time  is  well  kaown. 
The  inspired  apostle  must  not  be  un- 
derstood, therefore,  as  being  opp 

oale  preaching.     The    writer   of 
passage    nnder     consideration, 
here  speaks  of  women    praying 
mid  prop!.  i  public,  and  gives 

direction  with  reference  to  their  exter- 
nal appearance  wnen  engaged  in  these 
exercises.  In  the  eleventh  chapter 
of  his  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
be  says,  "Every  woman  that  prayeth 
or  prophesieth  with  her  head  uncov- 
ered, dishonorcth  her  head.  Judge 
in  yourselves  ;  is  ii  comely  that  a 
woman  pray  uuto  God  uncovered  ? 
These  passages  teach  that  women 
Jid  pray  ami  prophesy  in  the  primi- 
tive churches  and  that  the  apostle 
Paul  approved  of  it.  But  he  did  not 
ipprove  of  their  praying  or  preaching 
without  the  customary  veil  or  cover- 
ing for  their  heads.  These  passages 
when  properly  investigated  and  view- 
id  iu  their  connections,  will  be  seen 
to  have  no  reference  whatever  to  the 
praying  or  preaching  of  women  in 
public.  They  are  evidently  designed 
,o  restrain  women  from  taking  any 
jart  iu  public  discussions  and  contro- 
versies of  the  church  that  would  imply 
indue  assumption  of  authority.  They 
limply  forbid  women  to  take  an  act- 
ve  part  iu  public  debates,  and  con- 
ientious  discussions.  Such  restric- 
ious  seemed  to  have  been  necessary 
n  the  time  of  Paul,  and  should  they 
igain  become  necessary  the  remedy 
s  at  hand.  Womau  was  tirstsentby 
he  Savior  to  preach  his  resurrection, 
md  is  it  not  the  will  of  the  Master 
low  that  she  should  preach  Jesus 
md  there  surrection? 

St i. as  Hoover. 
Berlin   l'a 


Collage  with  slavery.  Bttt  perhaps 
I  do  nut  understand  him.  He  says, 
"For  illustration  of  tbo  subject  before 
ii-,  \\i  musl  Mierto  natural  einuin- 
.eos.  The  question  ol  slavery  is 
what  for   our    present    pur- 

Now  I  think  the  brother  is 
trying  to  make  divisions;  for  I  do 
not  think  that  they  thought  of  making 
a  division  among  the  brethren.  Their 
ilea  mighl  have  been  a  good  one  for 
the  cause.  I  do  not  know.  Neither 
do  I  think  they  agitated  slavery  there. 
If  that  school  is  of  God,  we  are  in 
danger  of  being  called  to  answer  for 
making  such  an  uproar  about  it  ;  and 
I  know  no  cause  whereby  we  may 
give  an  account  of  this  concourse. 
But  if  it  is  not  of  God,  we  would  sav 
with  Gallio,  "If  it  were  a  matter  of 
wrong  or  wicked  lewdness,.  O,  ye 
Jews  !  reason  would  that  I  should 
bear  with  3  ou."  If  we  have  the  love 
of  God  in  our  hearts,  we  will  not 
speak  evil  of  any  man.  For  all  other 
things  that  are  not  of  him  must  come 
to  naught.  Brethren  give  us  some 
scripture  explanations  on  the  subject. 
We  desire  the  pure  milk  of  tbe  word. 
In  conclusion  I  would  say,  "Preach 
the  word,  be  instant  in  season,  out  of 
season,  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with 
all  long  suffering  and  doctriue,"and  let 
us  not  make  divisions  where  there 
are  none. 

J.  Y.  Snavbly. 


For  the  Companion. 
Divisions. 

"Come  let  us  reason  together,  saith  the 
..ord  :  Though  your  sius  be  as  scarlet  they 
shall     be    white    as  snow  j"  Isaiah,  1  :  18. 

We  notice  an  article  in  the  C.  F. 
'  .  No.  .24,  ou  divisions,  by  Henry 
Koontz.  I  hope  he  is  a  brother, 
hough  he  does  not  write  much  like 
>ne,  or  he  would  not  compare  Salem 


For  the   COMPANION. 
.Marriage   in  its  True    .Significa- 
tion- 

In  No.  80,  Vol.,  8,  of  the  C.  F.  C. 
we  have  an  article  under  the  above 
heading,  written  by  Mary  B.  Shelly, 
in  reply  to  my  answer  to  J.  Shelly's 
query,  in  which  she  seems  to  be  very 
presumptuous.  I  would  just  say,  that 
when  I  wrote  my  answer  to  this 
query,  I  did  it  with  a  view  to  instruct 
not  thinking  that  I  would  ever  have 
to  offer  anything  in  defence  of  the 
same.  And  were  it  not  an  act  of  in- 
justice to  myself,  I  should  not  enter 
into  any  farther  discussion  of  this 
subject;  but  justice  demands  that  I 
expand  my  views  on  this  subject,  if 
I  am  able  to  do  so  in  the  spirit  of 
triendship  and  brotherly  love.  To 
reiterate  all  that  has  been  said  in  re- 
gard to  this  subject  would  be  useless. 
Suffice  it  then  to  say  in  reply  to  the 
first  objection  in  my  former  article, 
wherein  the  objector  say  "If  marriage 
is  a  civil  institution,  man  ha3  a  right 
to  break  or  am-jnd  it,  for   the    benefit 


of  the  parties;  and  if  it  is  a  religions 
Institution,  then    il  belongs  to  the    re- 

ligionist;   ami   the    worldlings    bare 

nothing  to  do  with  it."  I  am  sorry 
that  my  view-  have  0000  so  misap- 
prehended.    To   illustrate  my  \  • 

more  fully,  I  would  a-k.  does 
not         the  marr  contract 

have  i  •  iment  to  met),    and    its 

vows  to  God  '!  A  Christian  state  rec- 
ognizes marriage  as  a  branch  of  pub- 
lic morality,  and  a  source  of  civil 
peace  ami  Btrength.  Is  it  not  connected 
with  the  society  by  assigning  one 
woman  man?  And  does  not  tbe 

state  protect  him  in  her  exclusive 
possession  ?  Christianity, by  allowing 
divorce  in  the  event  of  adultery,  sup- 
poses also,  that  the  crime  mu-i  In- 
proven  by  proper  evidence,  and  be- 
fore a  magistrate.  And  lest  divorce 
should  be  tbe  result  of  unfounded 
suspicion  or  be  made  a  cover  for  li- 
cense, the  decision  of  the  case  could 
not  safely  be  lodged  anywhere  else. 
Marriage,  too,  is  placing  one  human 
being  more  completely  under  the  pow- 
er of  another,  tbau  any  other  rela- 
tion ;  it  requires  laws  for  the  protec- 
tion of  those  who  otherwise  would 
be  exposed  to  insult  and  injury.  Are 
not  also  questions  of  property  involved 
in  marriage  and  its  issue  ?  The  law, 
must  therefore,  for  these,  with  many 
other  mighty  reasons,  be  cognizant 
of  marriage;  must  prescribe  various 
regulations  respecting  it ;  requires 
publicity  of  the  contract,  and  guard, 
some  of  the  great  injunctions  of  relig- 
ion in  the  matter  by  penalties.  In  every 
well  ordered  society,  marriage  must 
be  placed  under  the  cognizance  and 
control  of  the  &tate.  But  then,  those 
who  would  have  the  whole  matter  to 
lie  between  the  parties  them- 
selves, and  tbe  civil  magistrate,  seem 
wholly  to  forget  that  marriage  is  also 
a  solemu,  religious  act ;  in  which 
vows  are  made  by  both  parties  to  God 
who  engage  to  abide  by  all  those  laws 
with  which  he  has  guarded  the  in- 
stitution. To  love  and  cherish  each 
other,  and  to  remain  faithful  to  each 
other,  until  death  shall  separate 
them  ;"  for  if  at  least  they  profess  be- 
lief in  Christianity,  whatever  duties 
are  laid  upon  husband  and  wife  in  the 
holy  scriptures  they  engage  to  obey 
them  by  the  very  act  of  contracting 
marriage. 

Having  thus  more  fully  come  to  the 
point  of  my  position,  I  hope  and  trust 
I  have  been  understood  in  the  thoughts 
I  have  wished  to  convey;  hoping  and 


-170 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


trusting  if  I  have  said  anything 
that  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  spir- 
it of  the  gospel,  that  I  shall  have  par- 
don at  your  hands,  as  well  as  from 
him  who  is  the  disposer  of  nil  events. 

Yours  in  brotherly  love  and  kind- 
ness. II.  II.  Weimee. 

Kingwood,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Heaven. 

Man  naturally  seeks  for  enjoyment 
and    happiness  ;    but,    as   a   general 
thing,  man  takes  the  wrong  direction, 
and  places   too   much    confidence    in 
the  transitory  things  of  earth  to  real- 
ize true    happiness.     Indeed    in   this 
world  of  sin,  and  pains,  and  trouble  , 
there  can  no   place   be   found    where 
pure    and    uninterrupted    happiness 
reigns.     But  the  Bible — the   volume 
of  God — discloses  and  reveals  a  place 
called  "heaven,''  which    is   the  final 
and  eternal  abode  of  the  redeemed  of 
God.     There  pure  and  unalloyed  hap- 
piness reigns  forever  and  ever.     That 
beautiful  place  inspiration    sublimely 
describes,  to  cheer  and   buoy  up  the 
weary  Christian  pilgrim  as  he  passes 
through  this  world   of  troubles    and 
separation,  anticipating  some  day   to 
be  able  through  Jesus  to  sing  his  ti- 
tle clear    to    mansion    in    the   skies. 
Peter,     when    contemplating     the 
dissolution  of  all  earthly  things,  looks 
beyond  and  says,  "Nevertheless    we, 
according  to  his    promise,    look    for 
new  heavens  and  a  new  earth  where- 
in    dwelleth    righteousness."      And 
John  the  divine,   while  on  the  isle   of 
l'atmos,  was  favored  with  a  view  of 
the  new  heaven — the  final  and   ineffi- 
ble  glory  of  the  abode  of  the  faithful 
and    white    robed    throng    of    God. 
And  while  John  was   beholding   the 
celestial    city,     a    voice     proceeded 
from  Him  that  sat   upon   the  throne 
'Write,  for  these   words  are  true  and 
faithful."     "And  I  saw  anew  heaven 
and  a  new  earth  ;  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away; 
and  there  was  no  more  sea.     And  I 
John  saw  the  holy  city,  New   Jeru- 
salem, coming  down  from   God,  out 
of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her    husband.     And    I    heard   a 
great  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying,  be- 
hold, the  tabernacle  of  God    is    with 
men,  and  he  will    dwell    with   them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be   with   them   and   be 
their  God,  and  God   shall  wipe  awray 
all  tears  from   their  eyes  ;  and  there 
shall  be  no   more  death,  neither  sor- 


row, nor  crying,   neither   shall   there 
be  any  more    pain  ;  for    the    former 
things  have  passed    away.''     "And  I 
.saw  heaven  opened."     "And  I  saw  a 
great  white   throne  and  him  that  sat 
on  it,  from  whose  face  the  earth    and 
heaven   (led    away  ;  and    there   was 
found  no  place  for   them."     "And   I 
heard  as  it  were  the   voice  of  a  great 
multitude,  and  as  the    voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the   voice   of  mighty 
thunderings,  saying,  Alleluia,  for  the 
Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth.     Let 
us  be  glad,  and  rejoice,  and  give  hon- 
or to  him  ;  for   the   marriage  of  the 
Lamb  is   come,  and   his   wife    hath 
made  herself  ready.     And  to  her  was 
granted  that  she    should  be   arrayed 
in  fine  linen,    clean    and    white  ;  for 
the  line  linen  is  the  righteousness  of 
saints.     And  said  he  unto  me  Write, 
Blessed    are  they     which    are   called 
unto    the     marriage-supper    of    the 
Lamb.    And  he   saith  unto  me,  These 
are  the  true  sayings  of   God.      And 
he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a 
great  and  high  mountain,  and  showed 
me  the  sreatcity,  the  Holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from  God." 
After    John    describes  the  "great 
city,"  he  further  says,  "And  the  street 
of  the  city  was  pure   gold,  as  it  were 
transparent  glass.     And  I  saw  a  tem- 
ple there  ;  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the   temple   of  it. 
And  the  city  had  no  need  of  any  sun, 
neither  of  the  moon,    to    shine  in   it  ; 
for  the  glory  of  God   did   lighten    it, 
and  the  Lamb  is  the   light   thereof." 
"And  he  showed  me  a   pure  river  of 
water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal,  proceed- 
ing out  of  the  throne  of  God    and    of 
the  Lamb.     In  the  midst  of  the  street 
of  it,  and  on  either  side    of  the  river, 
was  there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bore 
twelve  manner  of  fruits,   and  yielding 
her  fruit  every  month,  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were    for   the    healing   of 
Dations.     And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse ;  but  the  throne  of  God  and    of 
the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it;  and  his  serv- 
ants shall  serve  him.     And  they  shall 
see  his  face ;  and  his  name   shall    be 
in  their  foreheads.     And    there   shall 
be  no  night  there  ;  and  they  need  no 
candle,  neither  light  of  the   sun  ;  for 
the  Lord  God  giveth    the  light  ;  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever    and   ever."  i 
"Blessed  are  they  that   do   his   com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have  right 
to  the  tree    of  life,  and    may   enter 
in  through  the  gates  into  the  city." 
M.  J.  Thomas. 
Shinbone,  Pa. 


For  the    Compan 
A  Popular  l'o.-m. 

The  following  poem  was  originally 
written  for  the  "Normal  Weekly  Re- 
view," a  paper  published  by  the  Nor- 
mal Literary  Society  of  the  State 
Normal  School  at  Miflersville,  Pa.,  in 
1857.  It  was  in  response  to  a  little 
poem  entitled  "Be  a  Man."  Although 
it  commends  itself  to  the  admiration 
of  every  right-thinking  mind,  I  have 
never  seen  it  in  the  Companion  ;  con- 
sequently, 1  shall  submit  it  for  publi- 
cation, hoping  that  the  truth  which 
it  inculcates  may  be  strongly  fixed  in 
the  hearts  of  those  whom  it  address- 
es. May  it  be  an  incentive  for  the 
"fair"  readers  of  the  Companion  to 
adorn  themselves  with  the  adorning 
which  the  Word  of  God  recommends  : 
(See  1st  Peter  :3  :  3,  and  1st  Tim. 
2  :  9). 

Jno.  D.  Base, 

Friedens\  Pa. 


Be  a    Woman. 

IlY  PROF.    EDWARD  BROOK S 

Oft  I've  heard  a  gentle  mother, 

As  the  twilight  hours  began, 
Pleading  with  her  son,  of  duty, 

Urging  him  to  be  a  man. 
But  unto  her  blue-eyed  daughter, 

Though  with  love's  woMs  quite  as  ready, 
Points  she  out  this  other  duty, 

'■Strive,  my  dear,  to  be  a  lady." 

What's  a  lady  ?    Is  it  something 

Made  of  hoops,  and  silks,  and  airs  ? 
Used  to  decorate  the  parlor 

Like  the  fancy  mats  and  chairs  ! 
Is  it  one  that  wastes  on  novels 

Every  feeling  that  is  human  ? 
If  'tis  this  to  be  a  lady, 

'Tis  not  tins  to  be  a  woman. 

Mother,  then,  unto  your  daughter 

Speak  of  something  higher  far 
Than  to  be  mere  fashion's  lady  - 

"Woman"  is  the  brighter  star. 
If  you,  in  your  strong  affection, 

Urge  your  son  to  be  a  man, 
Urge  your  daughter  no  less  strongly 

To  arise  and  be  a  woman. 

V\s.  a  woman  !  brightost  model 

Of  that  high  and  perfect  beauty, 
Where  the  mind  and  soul  and  body 

Blend  to  work  out  life's  great  duty. 
Be-a  woman  !  naught  is  higher 

On  the  gilded  list  of  fame  ; 
On  the  catalogue  of  virtue 

There's  no  brighter,  holier  name. 

Be  a  woman  !  on  to  duty  ! 
Jiaise  the  world  from  all  that's  low  ; 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


471 


high  In  the  ^ocliii  heaven 
Vlrtne'a  fair  und  ruJiant  bow. 
Lend  tbj  Inttuen 

-.hall  raise  our  uaturo  lui 

■'v — 

lit. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Second  tdvenl  oi    our    i - •» i- « • 
Jesus  Clirisf. 

-  - 1-:  v  •  ■  11  that  shall  i    i. c  in  the  dai    when 

.  :   0(  in  t::   I  "      LllkC    IT  :     SO, 

That  oar  Lord  Jesas  Chrisl  will 
appear  again  in  this  world  for  the  ful- 
filling of  the  prophetic  visions  record- 
ed in  the  Book  of  God,  is  a  truth  we 
t.iink  all  Bible  readers  will  admit) 
for  Israel's  prophets  have  spoken  as 
plainly  oi  his  Becond  appearanee  on 
earth  as  they  did  of  his  birth  in  Beth- 
lehem's mauger.  In  his  first  appear- 
ance on  the  earth  bfl  was  "meek  and 
lowly  in  heart  ;"  he  was  as  one  that 
did  serve  :  he  laid  aside  his  habili- 
ments of  power  aad  glory ;  and  left 
for  a  season,  the  pleasures  and  happi- 
ness of  heaven  ;  eame  to  this  world 
to  be  despised  and  persecuted — to  en- 
dure the  Ignominious  death  of  the 
cross — in  order  that  we  through  him 
might  be  saved.  But  his  secoud  ap- 
pearance will  not  be  like  the  first  nor 
for  the  same  purpose;  but  he  will  be 
elad  in  power  and  great  glory,  "tak- 
ing vengeance  on  them  that  know 
not  God  and  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

We  presume  his  appearance  will  be 
visible  to  all   the  inhabitants    of  the 
world :    "Behold,    he    cometh     with 
clouds!  and  every  eye  shall  see  him, 
and  they  also  which  pierced  him  ;  and 
all  the    kindreds   of  the    earth    shall 
wail  because  of  him.     Even   so.     A- 
men."     Rev.   1  :  7.  Here    the    declar- 
ation of  the  Uevelator  is,  that  all  eyes 
shall  sec  him,  including  the    obedient 
and  disobedient.    In  the  chapter  from 
which  our  selection  is   made  we  have 
an  account  of  the  state  of  the  world  at 
that  time  :  "And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  so   shall  it  be  in  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  Mau.    They  did  eat,    they 
drank,  they  married  wives,  and  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noah  entered  into  the  ark  a  id  the  flood 
came   and  destroyed  them  all.    Like- 
wise also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot ; 
they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  bought, 
they  sold,  they  pjanted,  they  builded  ; 
bat  the  same  day  that  Lot  went  out 
of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone 
from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 
Kven  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when 
the     Son     of     man     is     revealed." 
All     these     things     will      continue 
uniform     and     regular      as      usual, 


so  that  infidel  scoffers  will  ask,"  Where 
is    tlm     promise     of     his    coming?" 

i  that  clear  and 
tiful  morning  when  Lot  Bed  from 
Sodom,  bo  we  are  Informed  it  will  be 
at  the  second  coming  of  Christ.  Aj 
cts  the  precise  time  of  bis  ap- 
ic  .  \s e  are  left  without  sir. 
light  to  determine  the  very  day.  Bat 
oar  Savior  has  given  as  Bigns,  i 

1  > v  which  we  may  know  of  its 
approach,  and  be  prepared  for 
ln's  sadden  appearance:  v7e  are  in- 
formed that  there  shall  be  war-  and 
rumors  of  wars,  commotions,  kin. 
rising  againai  kingdom,  famine,  pesti- 
lence, earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
that  the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  the 
moon  refuse  to  give  its  light,  signs 
shall  be  visible  in  the  sun,  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars — distress  of  nations 
with  perplexity,  the  sea  and  the  waves 
roaring,  men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear  of  the  things  that  are  coming  to 
pass,  for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall 
haken.  Then  the  Son  of  man 
will  be  seen  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven,  with  power  and  with  great 
glory.  Oh,  what  a  dreadful  time  ! 
what  a  dark  and  gloomy  period  for 
the  christian,  as  he  gropes  his  way 
through  this  world  of  sin  and  misery, 
beset  by  sin  on  every  side,  harassed 
by  the  friends  ot  the  wicked  one.  lint, 
blessed  be  God,  there  is  one  that  stick- 
eth  closer  than  any  earthly  brother. 

Dear  reader,   methiuks    the  time  is 
hastening  on,   when  our    Lord    shall 
appear  the  second  time  on  this   earth. 
The  day  we  cannot  tell.  The  morning 
maybe  heralded  on  by  troops  of  clouds 
of  the  most  brilliant  and  burning  hues, 
of  deep,  crimson   ridges,    fire-lringed 
volumes  of  purple,  hanging  far  in  the 
depths  of  the  mild  and  beautiful  heav- 
en— long,    rose    tinted    and    golden 
plumes  stretching   up  from  the    hori- 
zou  to  the  zenith,  forming,  altogether, 
a  most  gorgeous,  beautiful,  aud  mag- 
niflieient  view   to   the  eye,    while,  to 
!  complete   the    view,    the  sun  may  be 
|  observed  just  rising   from  his  lair    to 
shed  a  (lood  of  gleaming  light  far  over 
the  earth,  all  things  begemmed   with 
J  bright  dew-drops,  flashing  and  twink- 
ling in  his  beams.     Man  may  be  just 
arising  to  follow  the  pursuits  or  avo- 
I  cations  of  life,  and   the  dreadful  day 
I  just  at  hand.     The  Psalmist  declares, 
"He  makes  the  clouds  his  chariot;  and 
walks   upou    the    winds."     And    the 
lievelator    adds    his   testimony    and 
exclaims,    "Behold    he    cometh   with 
clouds,  and  every  eye  shall  see  him." 


Yea,  in  that    beaUtifal  morn 

.  c  tried  to  describe,  I  be  1 1 

mnd  of  Gabriel'*    tro 

will    signal     the     glorious      ap 

ance     of      our      Lord     and     Savior. 

Its  thundering   notes    will   pent 

the  mansions  of  tin-  dead.  Tien  will 
heaven  be  ope:       I  be     Bppe 

of  our  Savior  become  visible  to  all  t  be 

inhabitants  of  the  earth.      The  herald 

Gabriel  may  be  the  Brst  to  advance  ; 
next,  the  Son   of  God,   seated   on   a 

cloud,  from  which  red  lightnings  Hash, 

and  heart-rending  thunders  roar.  The 
millennial  dayjisopeningnow — amaze- 
ment above,  beneath,  aud  all  around; 
terror  and  glory  joined  in  one.  Then 
it  is  that  the  earth  will  shake,  while 
angry  meteors  will    be  blazing   from 

the  heavens,  the    earth    rocking,    the 

oceaa  roaring,  men's  hearts  failing 
them  for  fear  of  the  things  which  are 
coming  to  pass  on  tbe  earth.  Amid 
all  this  the  graves  of  the  dead  in 
Christ  will  be  opened,  and  the  dead 
saints  under  ground  begin  to  move 
and  come  from  their  resting  places, 
prepared  to  reign  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand years.  At  this  time  I  think 
the  living  will  be  changed,  and  meet 
their  Lord  in  the  air,  and  enjoy  all 
the  pleasure  and  happiness  that  are 
prepared  for  the  children  of  God. 

Kind  reader,  let  us  watch  and  be 
prepared  ;  for  this  world  is  nearing 
its  conflagration.  The  time  is  near 
at  baud  when  the  electric  fluids  of  the 
earth  and  air  will  burst  forth,  and 
upheave  and  hurl  to  fragments  this 
earth  of  ours. 

With  thuiid'rous  diu,  'mid  smoke  am!  lire, 
Tbis  world  will  from  Urn  state  retire. 

s.  V7.  Wilt. 
ral  Tillage,  /'«. 


Dauber  oi  Kit-lies. 

Who  believes  that  riches  are  dan- 
gerous ?  Who  is  afraid  of  property 
or  gold  ?  Who  imagines  that  a  de- 
structive viper  lies  coiled  in  the  jewel- 
ed bosom  of  Mammon  r  Do  not  the 
shrewdest  of  miuds  bow  at  his  golden 
shrine'/  Are  not  the  learned  and  the 
wise  found  among  the  devotees  in  his 
georgeous  temple?  It  is  true  that 
one  who  has  been  styled  "the  faithful 
and  true  witness"  called  him  a  deceit- 
ful god  ;  but  who  fears  his  wily  de- 
vices? Is  not  tbe  busy  multitude 
scrambling  for  a  place  among  his  wor- 
shipers ?  Do  they  not  make  the 
most  humble  obeisance  as  he  passes 
by,  and  bow  even  to  the  ground  for 
the  touch  of  his  argentine   tinker,  and 


472 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


lay  their  heads  in  the  dust  for  the 
smile  of  his  auriferous  lips  ?  He  fills 
the  purse  with  glittering  dust,  and  lo  ! 
the  enraptured  worshipper  gives  his 
entire  confidence.  The  living  God 
Bays,  'Trust  in  me  with  all  thine 
heart  ;  there  is  naught  beside  that  is 
worthy  of  thy  confidence  ;  thou  sbalt 
have  uo  other  gods  before  rae  ;  for  I 
am  God,  and  there  is  none  other." 
Yet  the  poor,  deluded  victim,  blinded 
by  the  god  of  this  world,  and  charm- 
ed as  by  a  serpent  of  resistless  power, 
confides,  and  rushes  into  the  yawn- 
ing jaws — the  gaping  throat  of  endless 
.  death.  The  truth  is  that  it  is  next 
to  impossible  for  fallen,  depraved, 
deceitful-hearted  man  to  become  com- 
fortably rich  without  trusting  in  his 
possessions.  And  no  trust  in  the 
universe  is  better  attested  than  that, 
it  is  dangerous,  foolish,  and  wicked 
to  trust  in  anything  but  the  living 
God  for  safety  and  happiness.  Folly 
ends  and  wisdom  begins  with  trust- 
ing our  all  in  the  hands  of  God. 
"Riches  profit  not  in  the  day  of 
wrath."  "Their  silver  and  their 
gold  shall  not  be  able  to 
deliver  them  in  the  day  of 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord.  They  shall 
not  satisfy  their  souls, .  .  .  Because 
it  is  the  stumbling  block  of  their  iniq- 
uity" "God  shall  likewise  destroy 
thee  forever  .  .  .  Lo,  this  is  the  man 
that  made  not  God  his  strength,  but 
trusted  in  the  abundance  of  his 
riches." 

Another  danger  lies  in  the  fact 
that  riches  steal  the  heart.  "Where 
treasure  is,  there  will  the  heart  be  al- 
so." A  man's  treasure  is  anything 
he  trusts  in.  We  have  seen  that 
it  is  almost  impossible  for  the  rich 
man  to  avoid  trusting  in  his  riches. 
And  it  is  impossible  for  a  man  to 
trust  in  anything  without  loving  it. 
You  may  as  well  undertake  to  lift 
yourself  over  the  moon  as  to  under- 
take to  keep  your  affections  from  the 
object  of  your  trust.  No  law  of 
metaphysics  can  set  aside  the  eternal 
principal  laid  down  by  the  omniscient 
Teacher  whose  word  shall  never  pass 
away:  "Where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also."  The  great 
point  of  danger  here,  lies  in  the  fact 
that  "if  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him." 
You  may  as  well  try  to  put  a  pint  of 
water  and  a  pint  of  wine  into  a  pint 
measure,  at  the  same  time,  as  to  try 
to  "love  God  with  all  the  heart"  and 
love  the   world   at    the  same   time. 


Remember,  "If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, let  him  be  anathe- 
ma maranatha." 

Foolish  and  hurtful  lusts  are  an- 
other consequence  of  riches.  "They 
that  will  be  rich  fall  icto  a  temptation 
and  a  snare,  and  into  many  foolish 
and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men 
in  destruction  and  perdition."  Pov- 
erty, by  taking  away  the  means  of 
indulgence,  saves  many  from  the  ru- 
in of  their  reputation,  their  health, 
and  their  undying  souls  Riches,  by 
furnishing  the  opportunities  of  indul- 
gence, prevents  honesty,  industry, 
self-culture,  and  usefulness,  and  de-  ; 
stroys  reputation  and  health,  and 
plunges  the  soul  into  uuending   ruin. 

Another  misfortune  of  ""the  poor 
servants  of  mammon  is  deception. 
"The  care  of  the  world,  and  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 
and  he  becometh  unfruitful."  The 
flatteries  of  friends,  and  those  who 
court  favors,  and  the  self-esteem 
which  arises  out  of  these  flatteries, 
and  the  superior  advantages  which 
arise  out  of  these  flatteries,  and  the 
superior  advantages  which  money, 
property,  and  a  thousand  coveniences 
give  the  rich  man,  produces  in  him  a 
feeling  of  independence.  This  is  a 
state  of  mind  far  removed  from  that 
wich  is  absolutely  necessary  in  order 
to  approach  God  acceptably  in  prayer 
"Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit  :  a 
broken  and  a  contrite  spirit,  O  God, 
thou  wilt  not  despise."  "The  Lord 
is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a  bro- 
ken heart."  "I  dwell  in  the  high 
and  the  holy  place,  with  him  that 
is  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit,  to 
revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and 
to  revive  the  heart  of  the  contrite 
ones."  But,  alas  .  who  will  revive 
the  heart  of  him  who  feels  so  comfort- 
able and  so  secure  and  so  independ- 
ent on  account  of  his  possessions, 
that  he  can  not  feel  broken-hearted 
and  poor-spirited  enough  to  bring  an 
acceptable  sacrifice  to  God  who  "re- 
sisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble."  He  is  morally  dead. 
— "dead  in  trespasses  and  in  sins," — 
and  needs  a  resurrection.  But  he 
can  not  feel  his  need  of  help.  His 
neighbors,  his  wealth,  and  his  deceit- 
ful heart,  flatter  him.  O  God,  who 
will  show  him  his  utter  need,  his  ab- 
ject poverty,  his  beggarly  helpless- 
ness out  of  Christ,  so  that  he  may 
be  enabled  to  £ry  to  God  with  all  his 
heart  for  the  bread  of  life  ? 

Richas   harden   the   heart.       The 


Lord  says,  "Be  so  kindly-affectioned 
one  toward  another,  tender-hearted, 
forgiving  one  another."  Jesus  "look- 
ed round  about  on  them  with  aDger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hardness  of 
their  hearts."  The  feeling  of  inde- 
pendence cuts  off  sympathy.  Self- 
indulgence  produces  the  same  effect. 
The  heart,  inflated  and  engrossed 
with  these,  naturally  forgets  and 
overlooks  the  wants  and  woes  of 
its  fellow-men.  This  brings  it  in  di- 
rect contrariety  to  the  blessed  word 
which  says,  "Look  not  every  man  on 
his  own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others." 

Another  danger  of  wealth  is  its 
tendency  to  produce  covetousness. 
The  process  of  accumulation,  the 
labor,  the  thought,  the  care,  the  anx- 
ieties, naturally,  almost  inevitably, 
produce  in  the  soul  a  thirst  for  more. 
It  is  a  taste  or  habit  of  the  soul  which 
is  acquired  by  cultivation  in  the  pro- 
cess of  accumulation,  as  literary  tastes 
and  habits  are  acquired  by  literary 
pursuits.  Every  achievement  of  the 
warrior  increases  his  thirst  for  power 
and  glory.  The  powers,  passions,  or 
tastes  of  the  soul  increase  by  action 
and  gratification.  This  is  an  invari- 
able law  of  our  being.  One  case  only 
have  I  heard  of  in  which  any  one 
whose  heart  was  set  on  gold  ever 
obtained  enough  to  satisfy.  This 
was  one  who,  having  obtained  a 
large  sum,  and  still  thirsting  for 
more,  hired  an  army  and  invaded  a 
wealthy  country  in  the  hope  of  con- 
quest and  vast  spoils  of  gold.  He 
was  defeated  and  captured.  His 
captor  learning  that  the  supreme  ob- 
ject of  his  pursuit  was  gold,  took  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  the  precious 
substance,  caused  it  to  be  melted,  and 
then,  with  his  own  hand,  gently 
poured  it  down  the  poor,  thirsty 
man's  throat.  This  had  the  desired 
effect.  His  thirst  for  gold  was  thor- 
oughly quenched.  (See  Dick's  works.) 
Bet  this  was  an  anomalous  case, 
perhaps  never  to  be  repeated. 

"  Covetousness  is  idolatry.  " 
Wealth  produces  covetousness,  hard- 
ness of  heart,  pride,  self-sufficiency, 
deception,  foolish  and  destructive 
lusts,  love  of  the  world  and  revenge, 
and  steals  confidence  from  God  and 
gives  it  to  mammon.  Hence,  "it 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
— Religious   Telescope. 

J.  K.  Alwood. 


UHJUBT1AH  JfAMllA  CU&ll'AJNlOfl. 


Pious  Vonlli  Department 

Little  nmrj'm  \\  lah< 

i:\   MBB,   i  .    m.   I.,  inn 

I  have  seen  the  first  robin  «■!'  Spring, 
mother  dear. 
\nd    have    beard   the  brown  darling 
Bin 
You  said,  "Hear  it  and  wish,   and  'twill 
surelj  come  true ;" 
So  [*ve  wished  such  a  beautiful  thing  ! 

I  thought  1  would  like  to  oak    something 
for  you  . 
i'.nt  I  oooldn'l  think  what  there  oould 
bo 
That  you'd  want  while  you  had  all    these 
benutifal  things  , 
Besides  you  have  papa  and  me 

So  I  wished  tor  a  ladder  ;  bo  long  that 
'twould  stand 
Ono  end  by  our  own  cottage  door, 
And  the  other  go  up  past  the   moon  and 
the  stars, 
And  loan  against  heaven's  whit.'  floor. 

Then  I'd  gel  yon  to   put  on   my  pretty 
wbito  dress, 
With  my   Bash  and  my  darling    new 
shoes, 
And  1  <1  find  some  white  roses totakc  np 
to  God.— 
The  moat  beautiful  ones  1  could  choose, 

And  you  and  dear  papa  would  Bit  on  the 
ground 
And  kiss  me,  and  tell  me  "Good-bye ;" 
Then  I'd  go  up    the  ladder  far  out  of 
your  sight. 
Till  1  came  to  the  door  in  the  .-ky- 

I  wonder  if  God  keeps  the  door  fastened 
tight? 
If  hut  one  little  crack  1  could  see, 
1  would  whisper,  "Please,   God,  let  this 

little  girl  in  : 
She's  as  tired  as. -he  can  be  ! 

She  came  all  alone  from  the  earth  to  the 
sky;    _ 
For  site's  always  been  wanting  to  see 
The  gardens  of  heaven,  with  their  robins 
and  flowers. 
Pleasc,God,is  there  room  there  for  me?" 

And  then,  when  the  angels    had   opened 
the  door, 
God  would  say,  "Bring  the  little  child 
here. 


Hut  he'd  apeak  ii    o  softly,  I'd  not   i„- 
afraid  ; 

\nd  he'd  -mil'    ju  i   hk     you,  mother 

dear  ! 

dd  put  In-  kind  arms  round  your 

dear  little  girl, 
And  ['d  ask  him  to  send  down  for  you, 
And  papa  andcou  in,  and  all  that  I  love 
0  dear  I  don't  you  wish  'twould  come 

true? 

The    next  Spring  time  when    the  robins 
came  home. 
They  aani  o\  •  i  grass  and  flowers 
That  grew  where  the  fool  of  the  ladder 
id, 
Whose  top  reached  the  heavenly  bow- 
er-. 

And  the  parents  had  dressed    the  pale, 
still  child 
For  her  Bight  to  the  Bummer-land, 
In  a  fair  white  robe,   with  snow-white 
rose 
Folded  tight  in  her  pulseless  band. 

And  now  at  the  foot  of  the  ladder  they 

sit. 
Looking  upward  with  quiet  tear. 

Till  the  beckoning  hao  1  and  the   flutter- 
ing robe 
( )f  the  child  at  the  topappear. 

—  0      Young  Folks. 

■ »♦ 

A  Cioo«l  Word  lor  Komping  Girls 

Most  women  have  a  dread  of  these. 
Mothers  who  would  rather  their  little 
daughters  were  called  anything  but 
romps,  say  to  them,  "be  very  quiet 
now,  my  dears — don't  run  or  jump, 
try  to  be  little  ladies."  As  if  a  heal- 
thy child  could  be  still;  as  if  it  could 
take  time  to  walk  or  step  over  what 
came  in  its  way  ;  as  if  it  could  fold  its 
little  hands  in  its  lap,  when  its  little 
heart  is  brimful  of  tickle.  It  is  ab- 
surd and  wrong  because  it  is  unnat- 
ural. Children,  girls  as  well  as  boys, 
need  exercise,  indeed  they  must 
have  it  to  be  kept  in  a  healthy  condi- 
tion. They  need  it  to  expand  their 
chests,  strengthen  their  muscles,  tone 
their  nerves,  and  develop  themselves 
generally.  And  this  exercise  must 
be  out  of  doors,  too.  It  is  not  enough 
to  have  calisthenics  in  the  nursery  or 
parlor.  They  need  to  be  out  in  the 
sunshine,  out  in  the  wind,  out  on  the 
grass,  out  in  the  woods,  out  of  doors 
somewhere,  if  it  be  no  bigger  place 
than  the  common  or  park.  They 
need  a  romp  every  day  of  their  lives. 
Suppose  they  do  tan  their  pretty  faces. 


lie  M    brown    as  a   berry    and 
have  the  |  ml  sen  quick  and  Strong,  thun 
white  as  a  lilly  a'idcomplain  of  <o 
and  headache     Suppose  they  d 
their  clothes,   tear  them  "every  v. 
way,"   suppo  e   they  d  I  wear  00 
sboes,  a  pair  a  month, even  ;  it  don't  try 
a  mother's  patience  and  strength  half 

BO  much  tO  patch  and  mend  as  il 

to  watch  aigbt  after  nigbt  a  querulous 
sick  child;  and  it  don'i  drain  a  fath- 
er's pocket-book  half  as  quick  to  buy 
Bhoes  as  it  does  to  pay  doctor's  bills. 
Tho  odds  are  all  on  the  side  of  the 
romps.  Indeed,  we  don't  believe 
there  is  a  prettier  picture  in  all  the 
wide  world  than  that  of  a  little  girl 
balancing  herself  on  the  topmost  rail 
of  an  old  zig-zag  fence,  her  bonnet  on 
one  arm  and  a  basket  of  blackberries 
on  the  other,  her  curls  streaming  out 
in  the  wind  or  rippling  over  her  flush- 
ed cheeks,  her  apron  half  torn  from 
its  waist,  and  dangling  to  her  fee', 
her  fingers  stained  with  the  berries 
she  has  picked,  and  her  lips  with 
those  she  has  eaten.  Mother,  mother, 
don't  scold  that  little  creature  when 
she  comes  in  and  puts  her  basket  oj 
the  table,  and  look  ruefully  at  the 
rent  in  the  new  gingham  apron,  and 
at  the  little  bare  stockings  sticking 
out  of  tbe  last  pair  of  shoes.  Wash 
off  her  hot  face  and  soiled  hands,  and 
give  her  a  bowl  of  cool  milk  and  light 
bread,  and  when  she  has  eaten  her  fill 
and  got  rested,  make  her  sit  down 
beside  you  and  tell  you  about  what 
she  has  seen  off  in  those  meadows 
and  woods.  Her  heart  will  be  full  of 
beautiful  things — the  sound  of  the 
wind,  the  talk  of  the  leaves,  the  mu- 
sic of  the  wild  birds  and  the  laugh  of 
the  wild  flowers,  the  rippling  of 
streams  and  color  of  pebbles,  the 
shade  of  the  clouds,  and  the  hue  of 
the  sunbeams — all  those  would  have 
woven  their  spell  over  her  innocent 
thoughts  and  make  her  a  poet  in  feel- 
ing, if  not  in  expression. 

No,  mother,  don't  nurse  up  your 
little  girls  like  house-plants.  Tbe 
daughters  of  this  generation  are  to 
be  the  mothers  of  the  next,  and  if  you 
would  have  them  healthy  in  body  and 
genial  in  temper,  free  from  nervous 
affections,  fidgets  and  blues  ;  if  you 
would  fit  them  for  life,  its  joys,  its 
cares  and  its  trials,  let  them  have  a 
good  romp  every  day  while  they  are 
growing.  It  is  nature's  own  specific, 
and,  if  taken  in  season,  warranted  to 
cure  all  the  ills  of  the  girl  and  the 
woman. 


474 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  July  30, 1872. 
Brethren's  Almauac. 

In  order  to  have  ample  time  for 
the  preparation  of  the  Almanac  for 
1873,  and  have  it  as  complete  as  pos- 
sible, we  now  call  the  attention  of  the 
friends  of  the  work,  and  all  others, 
to  the  subject  of  its  preparation  and 
correction. 

In  the  first  place  we  wish  the  as- 
sistance of  all  the  brethren  and  sisters 
in  preparing  suitable  reading  matter  ; 
as  well  as  in  perfecting  and  correct- 
ing the  list  of  ministers.  We  do  hope 
that  we  shall  be  enabled  to  obtain  all 
the  names  of  our  ministers  in  our 
next  list.  Also  to  strike  out  all 
uaraes  improperly  on  the  present  list. 
We  shall  be  very  thankful  to  brethren 
who  are  acquainted  in  the  brother- 
hood, who  will  give  our  present  list  a 
general  review. 

We  also  suggest  the  propriety  of 
omitting  the  prognostications  of  the 
weather,  and  a  few  other  almanac 
singularities. 

Will  be  pleased  to  receive  sugges- 
tions, instructions,  corrections,  <tc, 
from  all  our  friends. 


Tune  and  Hymn  Book. 

We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  inform 
our  readers  tha,t  the  Brethren's  Tune 
and  Hymn  Book  will  be  ready  for  dis- 
tribution about  the  middle  of  August. 

The  book  contains  all  the  hymns 
in  the  Brethren's  new  Hymn  Book, 
with  a  tune  adapted  to  every  hymn; 
and  yet  the  book  is  not  so  volumin- 
ous as  to  be  inconvenient. 

The  tunes  are  set  in  seven  charac- 
ter notes,  same  as  used  in  the  Har- 
monia  Sacra,  Song  Crowned  King, 
and  Christian  Harp.  It  is  just  such 
a  book  as  we  need — a  Hymn  Book 
and  a  Music  Book — and  we  predict 
for  it  an  extensive  circulation. 

The  Tune  and  Hymn  Book  may 
be  ordered  at  any  time  ;  and  orders 
will  be  filled,' as  soon  as  we  receive 
the  book  from  the  binders. 

J.  W.  B. 


Editorial  Correspondence. 

Thursday,  July  lltb.  This  morn- 
ing we  set  out  for  Minnesota.  Our 
company  consisted  of  Dr.  B.  and  Em- 
ma, brother  and  sister  Martin  Buech- 
ley,  and  ourself.  Brother  Peter  Huff 
kindly  consented  to  let  us  have  his 
carriage,  a  very  comfortable  vehicle, 
for  which  he  will  accept  our  thanks. 
We  traveled  by  way  of  Cedar  Falls, 
Shell  Rock,  Clarksville,  Marble  Rock, 
and  Green,  and  the  first  night  we 
lodged  at  brother  Jacob  Barter's,  who 
entertained  us  kindly.  We  were 
very  tired,  and  could  not  see  that  such 
traveling  was  conducive  to  good 
health.     But, 

Friday,  12th,  after  a  good  night's 
rest,  fueling  very  well,  we  concluded 
it  might  still  result  to  the  better.  Old 
Brother  Harter  went  with  us  to  the 
Shell  Rock  river,  a  few  rods  from  his 
house,  and  gave  us  an  idea  of  his  fish- 
ing accomplishments.  We  took  the 
canoe,  and  being  well  armed  with 
speers,  we  were  soon  among  the  fish- 
es. Such  droves  of  them  we  never 
saw.  We  soon  had  the  speers  all  out 
in  the  river  ;  but  they  all  came  in 
without  any  fishes.  Not  one  could 
we  hit.  Brother  Harter  killed  two  of 
them.  We  might  have  accomplished 
something  after  a  little  practice,  but 
our  conductor  (brother  Martin)  gave 
orders  to  get  aboard.  For  some  dis- 
tance we  traveled  close  by  the  Sbell 
Rock  river.  We  are  free  to  confess 
that  so  beautiful  a  river  we  never 
saw  before.  The  water  is  so  clear 
that  we  could  see  the  bed  of  the  river, 
covered  with  clean  rock  and  gravel. 
And  as  we  drove  along,  we  could  see 
droves  of  fishes.  We  could  hardly 
refrain  from  attacking  them  ;  but  we 
were  hurried  along.  We  have  al- 
ways been  favorable  to  the  West,  but 
we  never  saw  anything  so  enticing  as 
the  country  along  the  Shell  Rock,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Green.  While  dining 
by  the  wayside,  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  making  the  acquaintance  of  a  Mr. 
Baltimore,  who  kindly  supplied  us 
with  grain  for  our  horses.     At  about 


four  o'clock  we  arrived  at  brother 
William  Workman's,  at  Nora  Springs, 
and  rested  the  balance  of  the  afternoon. 
In  the  evening  we  tried  to  preach  in 
the  Campbellite  Hall,  where  an  ap- 
pointment had  been  made.  Lodged  . 
at  brother  Workman's  where  we  were 
made  comfortable. 

Saturday,  13th.  This  was  the 
day  appointed  for  the  Lovcfeast  at 
this  place,  to  be  held  in  brother  Work- 
man's barn.  Services  began  at  10 
o'clock.  A  respectable  congregation 
assembled.  This  branch  of  the  church 
is  called  Coldwater.  Brother  J.  F. 
Ikenberry  is  the  elder.  Brethren  Ben- 
jamin Ellis  and  W.  J.  H.  Bauman  are 
ministers  Brethren  Peter  Forney 
and  Elias  Troxel,  of  Benton  county, 
were  also  with  U3  and  assisted  in  the 
labor.  After  the  examination  servic- 
es two  persons,  man  and  wife,  were 
immersed  ;  both  from  Minnesota. 
There  was  good  attention  in  the  even- 
ing, and  we  all  thought  we  had  a 
good  meeting.  We  lodged  with  broth- 
er Bauman,  who  is  one  of  our  live 
ministers,  and  a  friend  of  the  Com- 
panion. 

Sunday,  14th.  Meeting  was  ap- 
pointed at  10  o'clock.  The  seats 
were  moved  to  the  grove  close  by,  and 
a  large  assembly  convened.  It  fell 
upon  ourself  to  speak,  which  the  Lord 
enabled  us  to  do  with  some  freedom. 
Brethren  Troxel  aud  Forney  followed. 
One  person  was  immersed.  In  the 
evening  attended  an  appointment  at 
a  school-house  Elder  Forney  aud 
brother  Troxel  spoke  from  the  words, 
"What  shall  wc  do  to  be  saved  ?" 
Our  company  lodged  with  brother 
Michael  Tooth  man's,  originally  from 
Virginia. 

Monday,  15th.  We  took  an  early 
start,  and  traveled  about  fifty  miles. 
Lodged  at  the  hotel  at  Howard  Cen- 
tre, once  the  county-seat  of  Howard 
county,  but  now  almost  a  deserted, 
waste. 

Tuesday,  16th.  To-day  it  is  two 
months  since  we  left  home,  and  to-day 
we  arrived  at   the   house   of  brother 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


it  ; 


-.    in    Pilmore    county, 
Minn.,  in  time  f. >r  dinner.  Sisti 
[a  i  sister  to  brother  Martin  Buecbley, 
imil  brother  Ogg  is  the  elder    of  the 
congregation  at  this  place.      Here  we 

are  Inditing  this  report.  We  expe<  I 
t->  remaio  in  this  vicinity  for  a  lev 
days  at  least,    and    then    extend    OUT 

visit    to    Minneapolis,   by   rail-road. 
We  still  expect  to  return  home  about 
the  .-ixth  (if  August,      Our  trip  E 
baa  been  very  agreeable  and  pie 

received  unmerited  kindness  at 

the    hands    of   brethren    and    friends 

where,      Our    health    has    beeu 

gradually  improving    to    some    small 

ree  at  least. 

ii   k.  ir 
CORRESPONDENCE. 


('■■rrtxpondence  of  church  new*  *olicited  from 
a'A  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'*  name 
and  addrestreyyiired  on  every  communication 
«.«  i/uarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cation* or  manuscript  used,  net  retimed.  All 
coinmur.ication*  for  publication  thould  be  urit 
r'i  upon  one   side  of  the  «'«4   only. 

Brother  II.  /,'.  HoUinger  -.  I  am 
pressed  with  a  few  thoughts  this 
Sabbath  eve,  which  I  wish  to  com- 
municate through  your  paper  to  the 
reading  world.  The  pen  is  a  mighty 
weapon,  by  which  we  can  mingle  and 
eo-miDglc  our  thoughts,  though  living 
far  distant  from  each  other,  we  thank 
(iod  that  we  live  in  an  age  of  such 
privileges.  Yet,  we  may  abuse  this 
God-given  right,  if  wc  are  not  on  our 
watch  and  guard  At  our  late  A.  M. 
we  were  permitted  to  meet  and  hold 
friendly  intercourse  with  each  other, 
and  discuss  the  several  subjects  that 
came  up  for  consideration,  among 
them  the  subject  of  the  use  of  tobacco, 
was  duly  considered,  and  a  decision 
was  arrived  at  ;  but  you  publicly  re- 
marked that  we  had  better  discuss 
the  subject  through  the  periodicals, 
that  more  good  would  be  accom- 
plished. 

Now  I  see  that  space  has  been  giv- 
en and  articles  written  on  the  subject, 
one  quite  lately,  to  which  I  wish  to 
oiler  some  criticisms.  When  we 
preach,  we  take  a  text  as  a  founda- 
tion for  what  we  may  have  to  say, 
and  that  we  always  take  from  the 
word  of  God.  The  Savior  said,  in 
his  high,   priestly   prayer,    "Sanctify 


them  through  thy  truth,  thy  word  is 
truth  "   The  \\    • . I  oi  I  k>d  i*  the  cHte- 

ri  in  i>_v  a  blch  a  i  are  fori  rned,  the 
compass  by  which  we  steer  through 
life's  journey,     Truth  la   one  of  the 

attributes  oi'  God  love  is  another  ; 
mercy  la  another.  There  are  also 
virtues  in  the  christian  economy, 
among  which  temperance,  patience, 
and  brotherly  kindness  are  prominent 
The  apostle  says,  "Be  temperate  in  all 
things."  "If  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  will  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruit- 
ful in  the  knowledg  ■  fG  "1  "  Winn 
we  take  up  a  text  not  found  in  the 
Bible,  we  are  apt  to  run  riot,  as  is  the 
case  with  the  article  under  considera- 
tion. There  are  assertions  made, 
which,  if  they  were  true,  would  show 
a  bad  light  indeed  ;  but  if  not  true, 
they  fall  to  the  ground,  or  rest  upon 
him  who  makes  the  assertion.  Gen. 
1  :  •_''.»,  We  read,  "And  God  said,  Be- 
hold I  have  given  you  every  herb- 
bearing  seed  which  is  upon  the  face 
of  all  the  earth  ;  and  every  tree  in 
which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding 
seed  :  to  you  it  shall  be  for  meat." 
31st  verse.  "And  God  saw  every- 
thing that  he  had  made,  and  behold  it 
was  very  good."  In  contrast  I  will 
not  quote  any  of  the  article  tinder 
consideration,  but  read  it  for  yourself, 
in  C.  F.  C.  No  28,  page  445,  and 
draw  your  own  conclusions.  The 
apostle  says,  "livery  creature  of  God 
is  good  ;  and  nothing  to  be  refused  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving.  If 
thou  put  the  brethren  in  remembrance 
of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a  good 
minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  nourished 
up  in  the  words  of  faith,  and  good 
doctriue  whereunto  thou  hast  attain- 
( il  "  Above  is  an  extensive  text,  an 
avenue  leading  out  into  a  broad  plain. 
Do  you  comprehend  it  brother?  "Salt 
is  good  ;  but  if  salt  has  lost  its  savor, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  It  is 
not  fit,  but  for  the  dung-hill,  or  to  be 
cast  under  the  feet  of  men." 

Georc.e  Worst. 

Fear. 

Brother  Henry  :  In  number  25, 
page  387, we  find  an  article  headed,  The 
Restitution  (Acts  3  :  21).  The  arti- 
cle teaches,  "love  is  the  fulfilling  of 
the  law,  and  perfect  love  casts  out  all 
fear."  I  would  not  object  so  much 
to  this,  but  I  heard  a  brother  repeat 
the  same  whilst  preaching,  saying. 
"perfect  love  casts  out  all  fear." 
Brethren  the  word  "all"  is  not  there  ; 


neitbi  r  should    it    be  there  :  for   in 

Heb.  \->:  28,  we  read,  "When 
we  receiving  a  kingdom  which  i  I 
be  moved,  let  D  race,  whereby 

we  may  serve   <■  sptably    with 

reverence  and    godly    fear."     In    1- 
John  4  :  18,  are  read,   "Perfect    lov  • 
casteth  out  fear  ;"  we  should  not    be 
afraid  to  serve  the  Lord,  but  we 
reverence    God    and    fear    him.      \\  e 
have  at  least  two    hundred    pac 
of  scripture    which    teach    of  fearing 
God.      I  do  believe  that  every  pi 
who  is  tilled  with  the  love  of  God,   is 
always    feariug    that    he    might    do 
wrong.     It  is  not  a   slavish    or    man 
tear,  that  keeps  us  from    doing    what 
our  Savior  requires    of   as.    but    that 
we  may  be  ready    to   do,    before    all 
men,  what  God  has  left  for  us  to   do, 
not  fearing  any  mortal  man. 

John  Knisei.y. 

Brother  Holsinger  :  Permit  me  to 
present  a  few  queries  to  the    readers 

of  the  Companion. 

In  Matth.  -21  :  20,  we  read,  Mbit 
pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the 
winter,  neither  on  the  Sabbath-day  ;*' 
The  query  is,  Why  do  not  the  Breth- 
ren pray  in  regard  to  this  ? 

Second.  Where  is  the  scripture  to 
be  found  that  reads  after  this  manner, 
"If  he  does  more  evil  than  good,  the 
good  shall  not  be  mentioned."  1 
once  heard  a  minister  read  it  and  I 
was  never  able  to  find  it. 

Third.  Why  do  not  the  Brethren 
hold  public  prayer  in  regard  to  elect- 
ing a  Minister  or  a  Deacon  ?  Can 
they  do  so  without  the  assistance  of 
Christ  ? 

Fourth.  What  will  become  of  the 
church  finally  if  pride  is  carried  on 
much  farther  ?  I  submit  the  latter 
question  to  the  young  members  who 
have  not  yet  altogether  renounced 
Satan.  Samuel   Zt  MBEUH. 

All  to  whom  it  may  concern  :  The 
Church  in  which  the  District  Meeting 
of  the  Xorth-eastern  District  of  Ohio, 
in  1873,  is  to  be  held,  wish  to  give 
notice  through  their  periodicals  that 
they  appointed  W.  Arnold,  of  Somer- 
set, Perry  Couuty,  Ohio,  as  Corre- 
sponding Secretary.  Any  person 
wishing  any  information  on  that  mat- 
ter can  address  him  at  the  above- 
named  office.  The  time  and  place  of 
said  Meeting  will  be  announced 
through  our  periodicals  in  due  time. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

Eli  Stonf.r. 


476 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Editors  of  the  C.  F.  C.  :  As  it 
has  been  some  time  since  I  last  troub- 
led you  with  mutter  lor  publication  in 
your  worthy  paper,  I  will  try  to  re- 
port a  few  items  from  this  part  of 
"Grod'a  moral  vineyard." 

We  hold  meetings  in  our  Aughwick 
congregation  every  eight  weeks,  at 
twenty  different  points,  and  at  one 
point  every  two  weeks.  Eight  of  the 
brethren  are  called  speakers.  Some 
of  them  are  unable,  by  reason  of  age 
and  infirmities,  to  labor  or  travel 
much  :  others,  for  other  reasons,  do 
nut  accomplish  much  :  still  I  trust 
that  at  least  nearly  all  that  is  done  by 
any  of  them  is  a  well-meant  sacrifice.'' 

Our  old,  principal  meeting-house 
has  this  Summer  undergone  a  pretty 
thorough  reparation  under  the  super- 
vision of  a  committee  of  five  brethren 
appointed  by  the  church.  I  think  they 
discharged  their  duty  nobly,  under 
very  difficult  circumstances.  Formerly 
there  were  no  backs  to  the  seats  ; 
now  they  are  so  much  more  comfort- 
able for  the  aged, the  delicate  in  health, 
the  weary  and  the  wayward  to  sit  on 
during  meeting.  The  burying-ground 
close  by  has  been  enlarged  and  en- 
closed by  a  good  paling  fence,  white- 
washed, by  authority  of  the  church. 
We  may  be  negligent  or  extravagant 
in  these  as  well  as  in  all  other  things 
with  which  we  associate  ;  and  the 
propriety  of  our  transactions,  which 
is  the  point  between  negligence  and 
extravagance,  must  be,  if  not  wholly, 
at  least  largely  determined  by  exist- 
ing facts  or  circumstances.  Therefore 
we  should  not  advise  all  who  have 
no  meeting-houses  at  once  to  build. 
Neither  should  we  say  to  those  who 
have  built  and  left  them  in  such  a 
condition  as  ours  was,  "You  must 
follow  U3  in  improving  them."  Neith- 
er should  we  say  to  those  who  leave 
their  burrying-ground  in  a  condition 
which  we  considered  disrespectful, 
"You  must  do  exactly  as  we  have 
done  ;"  but  we  should  always  advise 
to  think  and  act  according  to  kuown 
existing  facts  and  circumstances. 

Several  weeks  ago  I  overheard  an 
account  of  a  very  rash,  and  heart- 
rending circumstance,  relative  to  a 
man  in  our  congregation  and  a  hired, 
fatherless  boy  about  ten  years  of  age. 
The  story,  as  near  as  I  can  recollect, 
ran  thus  : — The  man  sent  the  boy  to 
the  field  to  bring  a  clevis  from  a 
plow.  He  returned  telling  his  em- 
ployer he  could  not  loosen  the  clevis 
from  the  plow,  when   the   man   com- 


menced and  continued  to  lash  and 
beat  him  unmercifully  with  a  wagon 
whip  until  rescued  by  persona  who 
were  near  enough  to  bear  the  -creams 
of  the  child.  I  'pun  examination  it 
was  discovered  that  the  poor  boy's 
skin  was  shamefully  lacerated  and 
his  flesh  very  much  bruised.  The 
poor  man  soon  afterwards  paid  the 
boys  mother  one  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  for  his  folly.  I  hope  that  not 
only  he,  but  all  who  are  acquainted 
with  the  circumstance,  will  receive 
lessons  of  good  instruction  from  it, 
whether  it  be  exactly  true  as  given 
here  or  not. 

On  the  same  day  I  was  also  inform- 
ed that  a  young  man  of  the  same 
neighborhood,  who  was  apparently 
in  the  enjoyment  of  good  health, 
wrestled  and  played  with  his  comrades 
after  dinner,  and  when  the  bell  rang 
to  go  to  work,  he  fell  to  the  ground, 
dying  in  a  moment  !  Surely,  life  is 
very  uncertain,  and  death  is  very  cer- 
tain to  meet  every  one  at  some  time 
and  in  some  way  ;  therefore  all  should, 
at  every  moment,  be  prepared  to  meet 
him 

On  last  Sunday  evening  a  boy, 
who  had  been  laboring  for  a  man  that 
lives  upon  the  banks  of  the  Aughwick 
Creek,  was  sent  to  bring  the  cows 
from  the  field.  The  cows  came  to  the 
yard.  After  some  time  the  boy  was 
missed.  Search  was  made  for  him, 
but  no  trace  of  him  could  be  found 
until  on  Wednesday,  when  his  body 
was  seen  floating  on  the  creek,  near- 
ly a  mile  from  the  place  where  he  had 
resided.  The  body  was  taken  out  of 
the  water,  and  recognized  to  be  that 
of  the  lost  boy  only  by  the  clothes  on 
it,  and  the  cow-whip  which  was  still 
in  his  hand.  It  is  supposed  that  he 
accidentally  fell  into  the  water  and 
drowned.  "All  flesh  is  as  grass." 
J.  B.  Garver. 


Sin  Against  (he  Holy  Ghost. 

Brother  Henry :  An  explanation 
is  desired  by  brother  Kistler,  on 
the  subject  of  the  "Sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost."  He  tells  U3  he  had 
formed  an  idea  from  the  scriptures, 
but  by  reading  an  article  from  the  pen 
of  brother  D.  B.  Klepper,  the  props 
were  knocked  away.  By  referring  to 
said  article,  we  infer  that  he  does  not 
believe  there  is  such  a  sin  that  is  un- 
pardonable. Now  we  propose  to  give 
our  view  of  the  subject,  whether  it 
will  meet  with  general  approval  or 
not,  we  do  not   know.     In   the    first 


place  we  assert  there  is  such  a  sin  ; 
for  the  Savior  says,  Mattb.  12  :  31, 
82,  "Wherefore  I  say  unto  you  ;  all 
manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
he  forgiven  unto  men  ;  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men.  And  who- 
soever speaketh  against  the  son  of 
man  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  ;  but 
whosoever  speaketh  agaipst  the  Holy 
Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him 
neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  tLe 
world  to  come."  Other  scriptures 
might  be  referred  to,  but  this  is  suffi- 
cient to  prove  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt  that  a  man  may  commit  an  act 
that  will  seal  his  doom  for  ever  and 
ever  ;  for  this  world  and  the  world  to 
come  ;  for  it  was  said  by  him  that 
spoke  as  never  man  spake.  But  what 
may  that  be,  and  by  whom  may  it  be 
committed  ?  While  one  says,  it  may 
be  committed  by  the  unregenerated, 
as  well  as  the  regenerated.  Another 
says,  or  intimates,  by  neither.  We 
shall  take  the  middle  course  and  say 
it  may  be  committed,  but  only  by 
those  who  were  regenerated  aad  born 
again.  Now  an  assertion  is  nor  worth 
much  as  long  as  it  cannot  be  backed 
up  by  gospel  evidence,  and  hat  is 
what  w'e  propose  to  do.  The  apo3tlc 
Paul  in  his  address  to  the  Hebrews 
(5th  chapter,  commencing  at  4th  verse, 
says,  "For  it  is  impossible  fot  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  acd  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  have  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  -world  to 
come.  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again  to  repentance  seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son 
of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame."  Above  we  have  stated,that 
the  language  of  the  Savior  i3,  he  that 
sinneth  against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
no  forgiveness  in  this  world,  nor  in 
the  world  to  come.  Paul  specifies 
clearly,  what  that  sin  is.  But  we 
cannot  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
until  we  are  made  partakers  of  the 
same,  For  fear  some  may  take  ad- 
vantage of  my  remarks,  I  will  explain : 
Merely  falling  away  will  not  so  agrieve 
the  Good  Spirit  as  never  more  to  re- 
turn ;  but  we  will  once  more  quote 
Paul's  writiug  to  the  Hebrews,  10th 
chapter  commencing  at  the  26th  vers*, 
"For  if  we  sin  wilfully,  after  that  we 
have  received  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  there  rernaineth  no  more  sacri- 
fice for  sins.  But  a  fearful  looking  for 
of  judgment,    and   fiery   indignation, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ITT 


which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 
He  thai  despised  the  law  of   Mosi 
died  without   mercy,    under   two   or 

three-  uitn  .  i  If  how  much  great- 
er punishment.  BOp  I  hall     lie 

be  thought  worthy  who  batfa  trod- 
den under  fool  the  Son  of  <!<>d,  ami 
hath  counted  the  blood  ol  t  be  c  »\  e> 
Hunt,  wherewith  be  was  sanctified,  an 

unholy  thing  ;  Bnd  hath  done  despite 
onto  the  spirit  ol  When   we 

are  once  adopted  into  the  family  ol 
God  by  the  law,  given  by  Jesup,  hand- 
ed d"u  i  to  ii-  bj  bis  faithful  follow- 
ers, and  have  an  application  of  the 
blood  ofChrlst  which  will  cleanse  as 
from  ul!  sin,  we  then  have  a  foretaste 
of  heaven,  which  many  can  testify  to. 
After  having  gone  tbns  far,  and  en- 
joyed all  the  good  graces  which  Qod 
intendc  1  should  make  08  happy,  in 
time,  and  in  eternity,  we  turn  about, 
and  wilfully  abase  the  people  ofGod. 
speak  r 'proachfully  of  them.  For  in- 
stance,  when  tbey  are  assembled  to 
commemorate  the  Bufferings  and  death 
of  their  dear  Lord,  which  they  wish 
to  hold  fresh  in  their  memory.  Now 
if  we  were  to  make  an  effort  to  binder 
them  from  that  enjoyment  which  tbey 
longed  to  enjoy,  aud  publicly  proclaim 
that  they  were  doing  an  unholy  act, 
and  tbut  the  blood  of  the  covenant 
was  a.i  unholy  thing,  (that  very 
thing  that  once  sanctified  us),  and  act 
despitetully  against  the  spiritual  fa- 
voisofGod.  From  such,  the  gen- 
tle wooing  of  the  Spirit,  will  with- 
draw it  disgust ;  give  them  up  iu  de- 
spair ;  ^ive  them  over  to  a  hardness 
of  heart,  and  a  reprobacy  of  mind,  to 
do  those  things  that  are  not  conven- 
ient. With  a  fearful  looking  for  of 
judgment.  And  when  the  time  comes 
to  meet  the  Judge,  "They  will  call 
upon  the  rocks  and  mountains  to  fall 
on  them  and  hide  them  from  the  face  of 
Him  that  sits  upon  the  throne,  and 
from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb."  But 
brethren  and  sisters,  who  ye  are  come 
unto  Mount  Zicn,  and  unto  the  city  of 
the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusa. 
lem,  and  to  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  first  born,  whose  names, 
are  written  in  heaven.  For  we  know, 
if  our  earthly  house,  if  this  tabernacle 
were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  a  bouse  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens.  Let  us  then 
look  forward  with  this  anticipation, 
and  not  fall  away  from  our  first  faith 
Geokoe  Worst. 


Notes  <»i    Travel  i»>  C.  Bneher. 

On  the  13th  of  .June,   at  3   o'clock 
P    SI.,  I  took  I  be   'hi     at    Lebanon, 

I'a   ;    and    under    providential    privi- 
leges 1     landed     safely     at     Alliance, 

ii   io,  al  5  o'clock  A   M.  1  ith.     Here 
is   foond    DeccRsary  to  am 

B  good  ablution,  after    which  the    fast 

broken   at  a  public  house.      At  7, 

again  and  arrived  at  <  !lei  e- 

land  at  about  in.  A.  M .     Here  I  bad 

to  lav  over  till  ■_'  IV  .M.     These  were 

long  hours,  hut  at  last  the  journey 
resumed.  At  .">  P.  M  arrived 
at  Bellevue  Sandusky  county,  Ohio, 
A I  this  place  I  was  me*  by  brol  I  er 
.!  aeph  B   Licbtv,  who  took   me   to 

his  and  his  father-in-law's  (Samuel 
'8  Sr.  )  house,  whose  hospital- 
ities I  was  permitted  to  share  until  5 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  15tb, 
w  hen  we  started  with  private  con- 
veyance for  love-feast  in  Broken 
Sword  church,  Crawford  county,  dis- 
tance ~22  miles.  Arrived  in  good 
time  to  attend  forenoon  services  II 
took  place  at  the  bouse  of  Elder 
John  BriUbart.  At  the  time  appointed, 
a  goodly  number,  for  those  parts,  bad 
assembled  ;  and  we  had  a  good  time 
of  it.  Two  admissions  by  baptism, 
one,  a  damsel  of  abont  twelve  years. 
May  the  good  Lord  aud  Shepherd 
bless  and  guide  them  to  the  end  of 
this  life's  journey.  Everything  passed 
off  pleasantly  in  the  evening  exercises. 
The  ministers  in  this  church  are  El- 
Jder  J.  Brillhart.  II.  Keller,  Wm. 
Young,  Daniel  Chambers  and  Isaac 
Ankeny.  Ministers  present  from 
other  churches, Llder  Noah  Hendricks, 
David  Rupp,  John  ShontZ,  Israel 
Kupp,  S.  Walker,  S.  Loas  Jr.  Win. 
Sadler.  II.  Kilhefner,  J).  Workman 
and  I.  Hefler. 

The  preaching  was  continued  here 
until  noon,  Sunday  I6tb,  but  I 
have  not  bad  the  pleasure  of  remain- 
ing. My  pilot  was  ready  to  start  at 
clock  for  meeting  in  Green  Creek 
church,  Seneca  county,  distance  It 
miles.  Arrived  in  good  time,  and 
had  quite  a  pleasant  Lord's  day,  one 
long  to  be  renin  bered  Preaching  in 
in  A.  M.  and  I'.  M.  The  ministers 
in  this  church  are  George  Kern  and 
S.  Loas  Jr.  At  this  place  I  had  the 
pleasure  o!  forming  an  acquaintance 
with  brother  C.  Wise,  of  Mansfield. 
Dined  with  friend  Henry  Loas  ;  and 
in  the  evening  was  conveyed  to  the 
hou.-e  of  brother  Joseph  Suavely, 
whose  hospitalities  wo  shared  until  the 
morning  of  the  lTtb.     This    was  the 


day  appointed  to  .•  German 

ormed     in    public  debate,       i 

place  agreed  upon  to  meet  in,  •■ 
nov  iiml  commodious  building  erected 
by  th"  New  Lutherans.  Winn  we 
arrived  the  bouee  was  neatly  filled, 
and  a  little  later  the  building.altbougb 
large  was  unable  to  hold  all  The 
disputants  on  the  part  of  the  German 
Reformed  were    Prof Good    oi 

Tiffin  College,  and  friend  Keller,    the 
officiating   minister     of  the    place    or 

neighborhood  of  debate;  wne  were 
on  the  ground  early,  wailing  for  dis- 
putants on  the  part  of  the  Brethren, 
who  were  my  humble  self  and 
brother  Wise.  The  subjects  to  be  ex- 
amined nnd  argued  were:  "Are  in- 
fants to  be  baptized  ?"  "Is  sprink- 
ling  gospel  baptism  f"  and  "Is  it 
essential  for  christians  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet  ?"  As  amatterof  <•  arse, 
in  the  first  two  they  affirmed  and  we 
denied,  and  in  the  last  ye  affirmed 
aud  they  denied  The  debate  was 
carried  on  in  English  and  German, 
one  English  and  one  German  speaker 
on  each  side.  I  am  very  well  aware 
that  many  would  like  to  have  a  full* 
report  of  the  debate,  but  it  is  impost 
ble  to  do  such  a  thing  from  mere 
memory  and  recollections  without  6V  - 
ing  injustice  to  some.  I  will  say  this 
much  here  ;  that  the  debate  was  con- 
ducted in  a  very  ^friendly  way,  and 
no  labor  spared.espeeially  on  theBretb- 
ren's  side,  to  keep  up  a  good  feelincr  : 
and  as  far  as  I  could  learn  the  im- 
pressions made,  in  general,  upon  the 
audience,  by  the  arguments  advanced, 
were  on  the  Bretbren'saide  ;  so  much 
so  as  to  say,  infant  baptism  and 
baptism  by  sprinkling  are  not  in  the 
gospel,  and  feet-washing  is.  As  one 
of  the  other  side  of  tbe  bouse  was 
heard  to  say  :  "The  Brethren  have 
the  ground  and  also  build  thereon." 
On  the  18th,  at  t;  o'clock  I'.  M.  the 
debate  was  brought  to  a  close  ;  the 
audience  dispersed,  and  all  seemed  to 
be  well  pleased,  save  a  few.  Tbe 
Prof,  however,  who  was  so  very 
strong  in  the  beginning  to  continue  a 
whole  week  if  they  should  not  succeed, 
left  in  the  evening  of  tbe  first  day, 
and  did  not  return  any  more  in  conse- 
quence of  which  another  friend  Keller, 
brother  of  the  above  mentioned,  and 
preacher  at|Bellevue,was  substituted. 
Brother  John  Beeghly,  of  Ashland, 
took  me  into  his  carriage  at  place  of 
debate  and  landed  me  safe  at  tbe  bouso 
of  hisson  Mablon,  the  same  evening, 
distance  six  miles. 


478 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wednesday,  19th. — Started  at  5 
o'clock  A.  M.  in  company  with  broth- 
er John  Beeghly,  wife  and  daughter 
for  their  home — made  a  short  call  at 
1),  at  the  house  of  brother  Beelman's, 
formerly  of  Cumberland  county,  Pa. ; 
and  at  11,  we  were  at  the  house  of 
brother  Israel  Heifer,  minister'  in 
Richland  Church  ;  after  having  the 
fill  of  the  necessaries  of  life  for  man 
and  beast  we  proceeded  on  our  journey 
and  reached  brother  Beeghly's  house 
at  about  6,  in  the  evening — distance 
45  miles — found  their  family  all  well, 
and  what  is  still  better,  all  members 
of  the  church  except  one. 

Thursday,  20th — Started  again  at 
5o-  A.  M.  accompanied  by  brother 
Beeghly  and  his  oldest  son,  a  Brother, 
for  Ashland,  where  some  more  breth- 
ren joined  our  company,  from  whence 
we  pursued  our  journey  by  car  to 
Akron.  Here  brother  Jacob  Mishler's 
team  was  in  attendance  to  convey 
our  company  to  Mogadore,  where  we 
arrived  just  in  time  to  participate  in 
•  forenoon  preaching  of  love-feast  and 
communion  meeting.  P.  M.  choice 
for  minister,  brother  George  Casper 
fell  victim.  The  name  of  this  church 
is  Springfield,  and  the  ministers  are 
J.  B.  Mishler,  David  Young,  and 
George  Casper,.  Ministering  brethren 
from  other  churches  present:  H.Kurtz, 
N.  Caylor,  P.  J.  Brown,  M.  Weaver, 
D.M.Witmer  and  Wm. Sadler  and  per- 
haps a  few  others  that  I  cannot 
recall  now.  Two  admissions  by  bap- 
tism. After  meeting  we  were  con- 
ducted to  brother  John  Rover's  house 
for  night's  lodging. 

Friday,  21st. — All  aboard  the 
wagon  at  5i,  A.  M.  for  Akron,  thence 
by  car  to  Orrville.  Bro.  M.  Weaver, 
being  pilot,  conducted  us  to  some  of 
bis  friends  at  this  place,  where  dinner 
was  served.  At  2  P.  M.  the  train 
for  our  destination  was  in  order.  We 
joined  in  and  in  half  an  hour  we  were 
comfortably  lodged  in  the  house  of 
brother  Cyrus  Hoover,  place  where 
late  Annual  Meeting  was  held,  where 
we  unanimously  agreed  to  stay  for 
the  night. 

Saturday,  22.— Brother  Hoover's 
team  conveyed  us  to  the  place  of  their 
love-feast,  house  of  brothor  Zimmer- 
man, Chippeway  Church.  The  min- 
isters here  are  J.  B.  Shoemaker,  G. 
Irwin,  C.  Hoover  and  E.  Yodor ; 
present  from  abroad,  Moses  Weaver 
and  David  Rfttenhouse.  Good  at- 
tendance and  good  order.  One  ad- 
mission by  baptism.     After    meeting 


brother  Weaver  conducted  us  to  the 
house  of  friend  Zigler's.an  Amish  fam- 
ily, where  we  were  kindly  provided 
with  good  beds. 

Sunday,  23d. — Repaired  to  place 
of  love-feast,  early  for  breakfast,  and 
at  5^,  A.  M.  were  seated  in  buggy 
enroute  for  Orrville  and  thence  by 
car  to  Canton,  where  we  arrived  at  8. 
Brother  Samuel  Royer  being  in  at- 
tendance with  team  to  convey  us  to 
Centre  Meeting-house,  their  place  of 
worship.  Arrived  in  good  time  and 
tried  to  preach  to  a    very    attentive 


At  this  meeting  I 
meeting    Elder 


had  the 
Henry 
brother 
church 
no  mis- 
church, 


audience 
pleasure    of 

Kurtz  again.  Dined  with 
Royer's — a  deacon  in  this 
— Canton  Church,  if  I  made 
take  ;  moved  here  from  our 
Tulpehocken,  Lebanon  county,  Pa., 
P.  M.  attended  to  some  visiting  at 
friends  Wenger's  and  Rohrer's, 
members  of  the  Menonite  church,  and 
after  supper  repaired  to  the  house  of 
brother  John  Shankle's,  Mrs.  Wenger 
and  sister  Shankle  being  first  cousins 
to  my  deceased  father. 

Monday,  24. — Brother  Shankle 
conveyed  me  to  the  place  of  their 
love-feast,  house  of  brother  Seafong, 
about  three  miles  east  of  Louisville. 
At  this  place  I  found  the  largest 
gathering  of  the  kind  on  the  whole 
journey.  One  admission  by  baptism. 
Benjamin  Bollinger  chosen  to  the  min- 
istry and  Josiah  Keim  advanced  to 
second  degree.  Board  of  minsters 
stands  now  :  Daniel  Clapper,  Josiah 
Keim  and  B.  Bollinger.  Ministers 
present  from  abroad,  H.  Kurtz, 
N.  Caylor,  J.  B.  Shoemaker,  George 
Irwin,  Lewis  Glass,  J.  A.  Clement, 
N.    Longanecker,    D.     Young     and 

Murray.     Yery  good  attention 

and  order  maintained  through  all  the 
exercise  3. 

After  meeting  in  the  night,  I  was 
taken  to  the  house  of  friend  Stoner, 
near  Canton — distance  ten  miles — 
reached  destination  at  1  o'clock. 
Friend  Stoner  is  a  minister  among 
the  York  Brethren — a  branch  of  the 
River  Brethren  ;  but  his  companion 
is  a  sister  of  ours,  and  alive  in  the 
cause  too.  Here  I  found  the  Grand- 
father —  or  father-in-law  —  brother 
Bowser,  formerly  from  York  county, 
Pa.,  aged  about  80  years,  taking  his 
night's  rest  on  a  large  rocking  chair. 
This,  I  was  told,  was  his  lot  for  years 
— dropsy  is  the  cause.  Poor  brother ! 
I  thought  while  looking  at  him  -,  but 
he  seems  to  be  rich  and  contented. 


After  a  short,  but  good  rest  I  got 
up  again  by  th6  help  of  the  Lord,  iu 
the  morning  of  Tuesday  25th — broke 
the  fast,  and  was  taken  by  a  young 
man  on  the  farm,  to  Canton,  where 
I  took  the  cars  for  Harrisburg,  Pa., 
where  I  arrived  safely  in  the  eveniDg 
at  about  10  o'clock.  Trains  not  mak- 
ing connection,  I  repaired  to  the  hotel 
for  night's  lodging. 

Wednesday,  20,  Continued  royjour- 
ney — and  arrived  at  my  home  at  5,  P. 
M.  found  family,  and  friends  in  gen- 
eral, all  well.  Taking  all  together, 
everything  passed  off  pleasantly  on 
the  whole  journey, — not  meeting  a  sin- 
gle case  of  sickness,  save  the  aged 
brother  above-mentioned.  Met  hosts 
of  friends  of  the  "Pennsylvania  Dutch" 
who  were  very  anxious  to  hear  the 
Gospel  preached  in  that  dialect. 

Since  writing  the  above, I  was  inform- 
ed that  in  Green  Creek  Church,  Sen- 
eca Co.,  Ohio,  the  place  of  debate  ; 
Martin  Loas  and  wife,  and  wife  of 
Henry  Loas,  were  iuitiated  into  that 
church  by  baptism.  Said  Martin  Loas, 
wife  being  sprinkled  in  ber  infancy, 
parents  objected  to  her  being  re-bap- 
tized, as  they  called  it;  this  gave  rise 
to  the  debate.  May  the  Lord  our 
God  bless  all  the  good  impressions 
made,  and  grant  grace  that  they  may 
be  worked  out.to  the  salvation  of  souls 
and  his  own  glory,  through  Christ 
Jesus.  Amen. 

C.    BlCHER. 

Hihaefferatown,  Pa. 


Brother  H.  R.  Holsingvr  : — Please 
announce  that,  the  Lord  willing,  there 
will  be  a  communion  meeting,  in  our 
district,  at  the  residence  of  brother 
Samuel  Click,  on  the  20th  of  Septem- 
ber, at  ten  o'  clock,  A.  M.  One  mile 
north  east  of  the  Nevada  Depot,  Yer- 
mon  county  Mo.  We  expect  the 
ministering  brethren  who  compose 
the  committee  to  visit  the  Spring 
River  Church,  Jasper  county,  Mo.  to 
be  with  us  on  the  occasion,  and  to 
remain  over  Sunday.  We  extend  the 
usual  invitation  to  all  desiring  to  be 
with  us. 

By  order  of  the  church, 

J.  D.  Yoder. 


Change  ot  Address. 

Hereafter  all  persons  wishing  to 
correspond  with  roe  will  please  ad- 
dress their  communication  to  Cornell, 
Livingston  county,  Illinois,  instead 
of  Bourbon,  Marshall  county,  Ind. 
K.  Heckmaa 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


179 


\  ii  ii  on  111  .nun  I  -.. 


L0V1    - 

The    Nettle    Creek    co-gr-L'alion.    Wayne 

county,  [nd  ,on  Friday,  the  20  of  Septemb  r. 
To  oommeoce  i> t  10  o'clock. 

The   Yellow  Creek   congregation,  W 
county,  Ind.,  October  UHli  nt  Jacob  I. 

The  Mississ'nawa  Church, Delaware  coun- 
Ij .  [nd.,  August 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa  ,  00  the  evening  of  Octobor 
1Mb. " 

Walnut  Creek     ehur .  h.     Johnson    county, 

Ho  ,  Beptember  nth. 

Grand  River  chimb,  Henry  county,  Mo., 
Beptember  17th. 

n  rrada     church,    Vernon    county,    Mo., 
iber  30th. 


■  >■  I  l» 


Weadmil  no  poetry  under  any  clrcnmstan- 
ees  iii  coi  nectlon  with  Obituary  Notices.    \\  e 
wish  in  n  .,■  nil  alike,  and  we  could  not 
x  i  rses  «  Ith  all. 


In  the  Solomon  Creek  congregation,  Klk- 
har:  county,  Indiana.  May  87,  si6ter  SU- 
SANNA! UKAUDOKFF,  wife  of  frit  nd 
Peter  Heirdom,  aged  50  years.  Q  months 
an  1  7  days.  Funeral  by  the  Brethren,  from 
Heb.  13  :  14. 

In  Cer'erview  Church,  Johnson  county, 
Mo..  June  2d,  brother  ADAM  MICHAEL, 
aired  37  years,  7  months  and  17  days.  He 
l  faithful  member  about  20  years.  He 
was  resigned  to  the  will  of  God,  leaving  be- 
hind an  affectionate  wife,  [who  is  a  sister,] 
and  seven  children  and  many  friends  to 
mourn  their  less.  He  was  afflicted  much  for 
about  three  ye*rs,  which  he  bore  with  great 
patience. 

Funeral  services  by  the  writer  and  Daniel 
T.  Arnold,  from  1  Peter  1 :  24. 

Thomas  J.  Allen. 

In  Branch  County,  Michigan,  with  Ty- 
phoid fever,  May  12th,  HARRIET,  wife  of 
Brother  Levi  Dague.  Aged  49  years,  10 
months  and  5  days.  This  subject  was  a 
daughter  of  our  old  friend  Daniel  Flickinger, 
who  still  lives,  but  is  leaning  over  the  grave. 
Our  loving  8lster  lived  in  matrimony  27 
years,  was  a  mother  of  five  children,  and  a 
faithful  member  of  the  church  14  years. 
From  our  acquantancc  with  our  departed 
sister  and  her  family,  we  truly  believe  that 
Brother  Levi  did  not  only  lose  a  wife  but  a 
kind  mother  to  herfamily.and  a  bright  pattern 
of  a  christian  life.  May  the  good  Lord  teach 
the  bereaved  family  to  know  that  their  great 
loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

Funeral  services  from  Solomon  Songs,  4  : 
18,  by  D.  M.  Trnby,  and  H.  Cephart. 

In  the  Green  Creek  Branch,  Bedford  Co., 
Pa.,  July  13th,  Brother  JOHN  L.  HOOVER, 
after  an  illness  of  about  3  months  ;  aged  31 
y*ars,  2  months  and  2  days.  Fnneral  occa- 
sion improved  by  the  Brethren,  from  John 
111  14. 

In  the  Chippeway  Congregation,    Wavno 
Co.,  Ohio,  SUSANA  SOWARD,  daughter  of 
our  old  friend  Jacob  Sons.  Aged  49  years.  Dis 
ease,  Sore  throat.     Funeral  services   by  the 
writer  from  Col.  S:  1:4:  1. 

J.  B.  Shoemaker. 


I«    plai  ,     Sinter   Bl  BAM     K  A(i- 

ANIK,  (daughter Of  Brother  John  and  Sister 

Bui  in  Lell  .)   aged  98  fean,  1  month  and  IS 

services    by    the    Brethren, 

!■  blew-.  18)    It. 

In  St.irk  County.  O]  Lo,  \£  \  LC   KOHRBR, 
1  iii-  hi.  ,  M.i\    92nd,   Aged  B3  years 
.    Fnneral 
I     Bi  Shoemaker,  and  D.  Stoner. 

In  Fast  Union  township,  Wayne  County, 
Ohio,  MARGARET  HINTBBERGER,  died 
June  22nd.  Aged  t',0  years  and  20  daya',  Fun- 
eral services  by  J,  B.  Shoemaker 

In  the  ChlpTM way  church,  H  u  Di County, 
Ohio, is  a  AC  UAINE8,  died  June  28,witb  in- 
llamination  of  the  bowels.  This  young  man 
had  neglected  to  prepare  himself  to 
God,  until  he  came  on  his  i'.eath  bed.  Then 
he  became  alarmed  about  the  salvation  of 
his  soul,  he  then  began  to  pray,  and  to  call 
upon  others  to  pray  for  him,  aud  a  few  days 
hetore  he  died  he  sent  word  lo  me.  I  accord- 
ingly went.  I  asked  him  what  his  desire 
\va.~.  He  said,  he  would  like  for  us  to  sing 
and  pray  for  bim.  We  did  so,  he  also  seemed 
to  \n  engaged  in  solemn  prayer.  We  then 
told  him  to  put  his  trust  in  the  Jesus,  and 
pray  for  mercy,  because  he  was  sinking 
fast.  Be  then  sai<,  that  Le  believed  that 
he  had  peace  with  God,  and  if  he  could  he. 
would  like  to  tie  baptized,  but  under  his  cir- 
cumstances it  could  not  be  then,  but  If  he 
would  get  well  he  would  attend  to  all  the 
christian  duties,  but  iu  perhaps  24  hours  he 
was  a  corpse.  His  funeral  was  attended  by 
a  very  large  concourse  of  people.  Funeral 
services  from  these  words,  ''  Prepare  to  meet 
thy  God,  O  Israel,  "  by  J.  B.  Shoemaker, 
and  Samuel  LoDgacecker. 

November  28,  1871,  in  the  State  of  West 
Virginia,  Preston  Co.,  PETER  FIKE,  aged 
77  years  and  25  days.  This  Brother  was  liv- 
ing in  the  German  Settlement  Congregation 
of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  of  which  he 
has  been  a  consistent  ineuber  for  52  years. 
Ho  was  married  to  Magdalene  Arnold, 
daughter  of  Eld.  Samuel  Arnold.  He  left  a 
widow  and  ten  children  to  mourn  their  loss  ; 
but  we  hope  our  loss  is  his  gain.  Four  of 
his  eons  and  six  daughters  are  members  of 
the  German  Baptist  Church.  They  are  all 
married,  aud  all  their  companions  are  mem- 
bers except  one-  The  eldest  son  is  an  Elder, 
the  next  two  sous  are  Visiting  Brethren, 
and  the  youngest  son  is  a  Minister  in  the 
second  degree.  He  left  79  gracd-children. 
of  which  61  arc  living,  and  nearly  all  who 
have,  come  to  years  of  discretion  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  One  of  them  is  a  Min- 
ister in  the  first  degree,  and  one  a  Visiting 
Brother.  There  arc  32  greit-grand-children, 
all  small,  of  which  30  arc  living. 

Funeral  by  the  writer,  fron  Rev,  14  :  13,  lo 
a  large  concourse  of  people. 

Solomon  Buckley. 

T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


R 

A.  Garber 

a  oo 

T. 

M.  Breenrnan      80 

D. 

Hildbrand 

9  CO 

.1. 

Gochnour        1   2  5 

J. 

H.  Neher 

60 

J. 

A.  Stndebikerl  75 

S. 

S.  German 

1  50 

1) 

M.  Mohler       2  25 

c 

Bnchcr 

1  25 

AdvertlacuieutH. 

WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates- 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 


■ALU  COIiliKCUB. 

The  fall  term  of  Salem  College,  will  open 
for  the  reception  of  any  number  of  itndenta, 
from  all  parts,  on  the  4th  of  September. 

Ample  accommodations  and  thorough  in- 
struction will  be  given  all  students,  who 
nect  themselves  with  this  College. 
Board  can  be  obtained  in  good  families  at 
$2  50  to  13  00  per  week ;  or  students  can  board 
Ives  at  11  25  to  tl  50  per  week  as 
numbers  hava  done  with  the  consent  of  tle 
faculty.  Special  care  will  be  given  students 
who  are  far  from  home. 

For  Catalogues,  Scholarships,  and  full 
particulars,  address, 

BALEM  COLLEGE, 
8-30-tf.  Bombon,  hid. 

1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ( 
Use  Or.  I  nliriicj  "•»  liiomi  f|f> 

er  or  1'aiinc™. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costiveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Livet  Complaint,  Janndice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  Ac.    Tkv  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  year.  :ater, 
by  Dr.  P.  F-ahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  re]  illa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Met»enger"  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleanser 
testimonials,  ant  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.         Address 

Dr.  I».  Fahrny's  Bros.  «V  Co. 
WATnesnoRri.   P* 


Pittsburg,  Washington  and    Balti- 
more R.  R. 
TIME    TABLE. 
Commencing  Monday,   -hm,   lOf/k,   1872. 


Thro 

Bait.   Cc 

fluence 

Mail. 

Exp.  Accomra'n. 

EASTWARD. 



Pittsburgh     -    - 

A.    If. 

6.00 

P.   If.  P.  If. 

7.45    3  20 

Broadford  Junct'n 

9.20 

6.36 

Connellsville 

10.15    6.50 

A.    M. 

Confluence    -    - 

11.10 

11.15 

Mineral  Point  Juc. 

11.69 

11.53 

7.19 

Dale  City, (Moyers' 

V.  M. 

A.  M. 

Mills  Station    - 

12  22 

12.21 

7.58 

Bridgeport     -    - 

1.17 

1.18 

9.10 

Cumberland 

2.00 

2.00 

Id  (Hi 

Baltimore     - 

8-55 

Washington 

0.50 

10.05 

Thro 

Pitts  Con. 

Confl'e 

Mail. 

Exp.  Ac'n 

Acco'n 

A.  M. 

Cumberland    -    - 

3.40,  4.50 

' 

Bridgeport     -     - 

9.43 

\    5.37 
5.35    6  45 

DALE  CITY 

10.54 

Mineral  Point     - 

11.30 

6.05    7.10 

P.  M. 

— — 

A.   If. 

Confluence    -     - 

12.40 

7.15    $.05 

5.15 

Connellsville    - 

2.15 

8.30 

6.3u 

Broadford  -     -    - 

2.25 

8.36 

6.36 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

6.10 

11.00 

950 

480 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Educational. 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  college, 
Warsaw,  Ind.,  will  begin  September  4th, 
1872,  in  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given  in  Academic  and  Colle- 
giate Studies. 

Brethren's  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religious  Meetings. 

Ladles  and  gentlemen  are  admitted  on 
equal    foo'.ing- 

O.   W.  Millbk,    rraiH., 

Warsaw,  Ind. 

n26-tfd. 


Tandalia    Route   West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  8unday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleep'ng  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Colurabu*,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  iiBavenVorthj  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
ami  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesed  hy  any  other  line.  Save 
time  aud  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Foilett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  E.iimett. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E."  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 

BOW    TO  «0  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  truth t'n  l>/  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination'of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  ruuninj,'  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  'T.,B.&W.  Route,"  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  a*  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M-  R.  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Bla'r  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,*'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  of  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  A:  M.  R.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pock  et     Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
The  Song'Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,    containing  12S 
nages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes1    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion of  Church  Music     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


JgHm 

For  Sale  at  this  Office 


Theodosiu  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe'  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eno. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        <•        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  rlt>!!«Ti       ,,         ..  5.50 

lieviseu  Sew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid.  CT.5C 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloih  Binding,  post  paid,  ti.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  TO..  SUKDAV  SCHOOI,  BTIITIOK  ir 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
■  maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quiuter  «fc  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  it  English  Testaments,-  .75 

Sbad'b  TstsOLOOY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

■  •     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  r   the  office,    2.25 
Pocket      Bihles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck   binding,   gilt,    with      xcellent 
references,  suitable  for   miu'.ster  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.      Pr  ces      by   mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50 

Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  live  eeuts  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

TIic     Emphatic    Dlaulott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

LUe  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Itev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Irian,  in  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Ainis  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

Ihe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  w 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  I>ungs.  K 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

F.du ca t Ion  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'"  43 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trota,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Ctfristian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Kepcntance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  It.  HOLSINGER,  Bale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,  Vt> 


(ptrattmt  ^twlg  d^mpmxm. 


BV  EH.  HOl.KINttc:!'. 


"  WhoeooTer  loreth  mo  ketpeth  my  comnikiidau-nts  '—  Jesus. 


At  «1.60  Per  Annul;  . 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  AUGUST  6,  1K72.         Number   31. 


The  Fire  by  the  New. 

[Tho  following  equisite  verses   are  entitled    "Tht    F 

They  aru  from  t!i  I   iry  :    ana 

the  thoughts  of  my  heart  while  reading  thi>  sweet  rendering 
of  the  2lst  of  John,  vat  being  dead  yel    Bpea-kcth." 

How  many  of  the  readers  of  the  Companion  will  reel  their 
hearts  stirred  while  reading  this  pen-picture  of  a  Bcene  that 
happened  l«»ei^  ago  on  the  seashore  ofGalil 

There  were  seven  fishers  with  nets  in  their  hands, 
And  they  walked  and  talked  by  the  sea  side  -' 

Yet  sweet  as  the  Bweet  dew-fen 
The  words  they  spake,  though  they  spake  so  low, 
Across  the  long,  aim  centuries  flow. 

And  we  know  them.  MM  and  all — 

Aye  !   know  them  an  1  love  tlioui  all. 

■n  sa>l  men  in  the  days  of  old. 

And  one  was  gentle,  and  one  was  bold, 

And  they  walked  with  down 
The  hold  was  Peter,  the  gentle  was  .Juhn. 
And  they  were  all  Bad,  for  the  Lord  was  gone, 

And  they  knew  not  it' lie  would  r: 
Knew  not  if  the  dead  would  rise. 

The  live-long  night,  till  the  moon  went  out. 
[n  the  drowning  waters  they  heat  about: 
Baal  .-low  through  the  fogs  their  waj 
And  the  sails  droppe  1  down  with  wringing  wet, 

And  no  man  drew  but  an  empty  net  . 
And  now  'twas  the  break  of  day — 
The  great,  glad  break  of  the  day. 

"Cast  your  nets  on  the  other  side — " 
(Twas  Jesus  speaking  across  the  tide) — 

And  they  east  and  were  dragging  hard; 
But  that  disciple  whom  Jesus   loved 

Cried  straightway  out,  tor  hN  heart  WBS  ID  >ve  1 ; 
'It  i^  our  risen   Lord— 
Our  Master,  and  our  Lord.'' 

Then  Simon,  girdling  his  fish 

Went  over  the  nets  and  out  of  the  boat  — 
Aye  !    first  of  them  all  w  i     ! 

Repenting  sore  t h-  dismal  | 
He  feared  no  longer  bis  he  irl  t  i 

Like  an  anchor  into  the  sea — 

Down  deep  in  the  bunj 

\u  1  the  other-,  through  ili  ■  in'.-      o  dim, 
In  a  little  - li i £>  came  after  him, 

Dragging  their  nets  through  the  tide  ; 
And  when  they  had  g  ttten  close  to  the  1  ml 
They  saw  a  tire  of  coals  in  the  sand, 

And,  with  arms  of  lore  so  wide, 

Jesus,  tl  '  1 ! 

lis  long,  and  long,  an  1  I  mg  :i -r », 
-y  lights  began  to  ti 
O'er  the  lulls  o['  Qalil 
An  1  with  eager  eyes  and  lifJ    I  b 
The  seven  tidier.-  Baw  on  the  sands 
The  tire  of  coal-  bv  the  - 
On  the  wet,  wild  sands  by  the  - 


faith  in  our  BOUls 

Is  kindled  jusl   b;.    that  lire  of  COals 

That  streamed  o'er  the  mists  of  the 
Where  Peter,  girding  his  fisher's 
Went  over  the  net  and  eut  ol  the  boat, 

To  answer,  "Lov'st  th 

Th:  I,  i.  '.-i  thon  i 

For  the  Companion. 

True  ami  False  Iteli^lou. 

All  men  are  religiously  inclined,  or  all  men 
have  an  object  up^n  which  their  chief  affections 
are  placed.  There  always  has  been  a  false  re- 
ligion and  a  true.  The  true  has  been  opposed 
by  the  false.  In  proof  of  this  proposition,  I  re- 
fer first  to  Gen.  -1 :  3,  4  ;  "And  in  process  of  time 
it  came  to  pass  that  Cain  brought  of  the  fruit,  of 
the  ground  an  offering  unto  the  Lord.  And  \- 
bl  ■.  he  also  brought  of  the  first  things  of  his 
flock,  and  of  the  fat  thereof,  and  the  Lord  had 
respect  unto  Able  and  to  his  offering  ;  but  un- 
to  Cain  and  his  offering,  he  had  not  respect, 
i  Cain  was  very  wrjth,  and  his  countenance 
fell.  And  the  Lcrd  said  unto  Cain.  Why 
art  thou  wroth  I  and  why  is  thy  countenance 
fallen  1  If  thou  doest  well,  shalt  thou  not  be  ac- 
cepted ■?  and  if  thou  doest  not  well,  sin  lieth  at 
the  door;  and  unto  thee  shall  be  his  desire,  and 
thou  shalt  rule  over  him.  And  Cain  talked 
with  Able,  his  brother.  And  it  came  to  pass 
when  they  were  in  the  field,  that  Cain  rose  up 
against  Able,  his  brother,  audslew  him." 

This  shows  how  early  men  began  to  devise 
ways  of  their  own  in  which  to  worship,  aside 
from  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  God,  and 
how  vexed  and  envious  they  feel  toward' t:,e  true 
worshipers  when  they  see  them  accepted  m.<i 
blessed  of  the  Lord,  and  themselvei  rejected. 
2  no.  3;  12,  "Not  us  Cain,  who  was  of  that  wick- 
ed one  and  «lew  his  brother.  And  whereh  r  • 
slew  he  him  1  because  his  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous."  So  the  Lord  banished 
Cain,  and  put  a  wide  distance  between  him  and 
his  father's  house,  so  that  his  wicked  influence 
might  not  affect  the  younger  members  of  the 
family  and  their  posterity.  Bat  alas !  th<-  earth 
is  now  filled  with  all  manner  of  filthiuets  in 
body  and  mind.     The  nations  are  ensnared  ; 


481 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


when  men  are  in  filthy  habits,  not  well  reported 
and  become  servants  in  the  church  of  God,  they 
fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

Jsaiah  14:  11,  12:  Thy  pomp  is  brought 
down  to  the  grave,  and  the  noise  of  thy  viols : 
the  worm  is  spread  under  thee,  and  the  worms 
cover  thee.     How  art  thou  fallen  from   heaven, 

0  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning  ?  how  art  thou 
cut  down  to  the  ground,  which  didst  weaken  the 
nations  V  Sinful  and  ungodly,  filthy  habits, 
must  be  abandoned.  The  day  w.ll  come  that 
all  the  pomp  of  filthy  habits  will  be  brought 
down  to  the  grave ;  and  the  fulfilling  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  law,  in  holiness  and  purity 
of  love  to  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  ab- 
staining from  all  appearance  of  evil,  will  alone 
have  the  justification  of  the  full  sanctification  of 
the  word  and  Spirit  of  God.  "Without  are  dogs 
and  sorcerers,  and  whoremongers  and  murder- 
ers, and  idolaters,  and  whosoever  loveth  and 
maketh  a  lie."  But  he  that  is  unjust  will  be 
unjust;  for  all  is  at  the  door  of  his  will,  and  he 
that  is  filthy  will  be  so  at  all  times  of  reprov- 
ing. For  when  he  is  reproved  of  his  unbe> 
coming,  filthy  habits,  he  will  justify  his  ways  by 
the  action  of  others. 

I  have  been  led  to  mpditate  much  of  late,  up- 
on the  mercy  of  the  Lord.  I  look  back  through 
my  past  life,  and  see  such  a  multidude  of  trans- 
gressions ;  so  many  broken  vows  ,  so  little  good, 
and  so  much  evil ;  so  much  mis-spent  time,  that 

1  greatly  wonder  that  he  did  not  long  ago  cut 
me  off  as  a  cumberer  of  the  ground.  Truly  it  is  of 
the  Lord's  mercies  that  I  am  not  consumed,  be- 
cause bis  compassions  fail  not.  My  dear  breth- 
ren, it  is  not  all  sunshine  in  the  Christian's  course. 
Ofteu  we  are  enveloped  in  thick  darkness, 
clouds,  and  tempests,  and  we  cry  out  with  the 
psalmist,  "The  waters  have  come  into  my  soul. 
I  sink  in  deep  mire,  where  there  is  no  standing  ; 
I  am  come  into  deep  waters,  where  the  floods 
overflow  me.  All  thy  waters  are  gone  over 
me."  This  is  not  because  of  God's  unfaithful- 
ness ;  on  the  contrary  it  is  because  he  is  faith- 
ful to  us.  He  allows  them  in  mercy  to  us.  He 
knows  the  deceitful  human  heart  never  would 
be  purified,  unless  it  passed  through  the  deep 
waters  of  affliction,  as  well  as  the  flowery  plains 
of  his  love.  But  let  us  not  presume  on  the  mer- 
cies of  God,  and  think  "because  he  is  merciful 
and  gracious,  slo  w  to  anger,   and   plenteous    in 


mercy,"  that  therefore  we  may  continue  prac* 
tices  which  we  are  convinced  are  wrong,  and 
for  which  our  hearts  condemn  us,  and  try  to 
make  ourselves  believe  they  are  little  things  which 
the  Lord  icill  not  begin  to  notice.  He  will  not 
approve  and  smile  upon  us  unless  repenting  we 
also  forsake  sin.  Why  will  we  compel  God 
to  give  us  so  many  bitter  cups  to  drink,  ere  we 
learn  the  lesson  he  wishes  us  to  learn  of  submis- 
sion, patience,  forbearance  and  obedience  \  It  is 
sioeet  to  live  so  that  our  hearts  condemn  us  not. 
Then  will  the  rich  blessing  of  God  distill  upon 
us  like  the  gentle  dew  :  and  our  peace  will  be 
like  a  river.  But  we  need  to  examine  ourselves 
thoroughly  by  the  word  of  God,  and  see  wheth- 
er we  are  in  the  faith  of  the  gospel  or  not,  and 
prove  ourselves  that  we  be  not  deceived. 

Peter  Stouffer 
North  Georgetown,  Ohio. 

e  For  the  Companion- 

The  Rainbow. 

I  hear  the  rolling  thunder,  and  can  see  the 
flash  of  the  vivid  lightning,  playing  with  the 
disappearing  elements  of  the  storm  that  has  just 
passed.  While  upon  us  the  dashing  rain  came 
down  in  torrents,  peal  after  peal  of  crashing 
thunder  made  the  earth  tremble,  the  forked 
lightning  dazzled  the  eye  and  lifted  the  giant 
oak,  shivering  it  to  atoms  and  scattering  the 
branches  hither  and  thither.  Madness  seemed 
to  have  seized  the  elements,  and  the  voice  of 
nature's  God  was  terrible  indeed. 

But  the  storm  is  past;  the  sun  has  come  out, 
and,  behold,  yonder,  painted  upon  that  cloud  in 
which  were  gathered  such  furies,  the  beautiful 
Rainbow,  in  all  its  diversified  beauties !  As  a 
thing  to  look  at,  it  is  magnificient ;  as  a  sub- 
lime object  of  nature,  it  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes  , 
as  a  subject  of  meditation,  it  is  an  open  book  of 
Divine  Authorship,  in  which  we  may  look  and 
read  of  the  love  of  God.  Before  there  was  such 
a  significance  connected  with  the  Rainbow  as 
there  now  is,  God's  fierce  anger  was  gathered 
together  as  in  clouds  of  blackness  and  darkness; 
the  furies  of  an  offended  I  AM  were  as  the  pierc- 
ing lightning,  and  terrific  thunder  that  char- 
acterized the  great  storm  of  His  indignation  and 
wrath,  that  came  upon  the  sin  imbued,  antidelu- 
vian  world.  Terrible  indeed,  were  the  outpour- 
ings of  God's  vengeance  upon  that  wicked  gen- 
eration !  But  at  length  the  mighty   elements   of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•  I.  (ruction  ceased — the  sun  came  out — God's 
beamed  forth  as  upon  the  gr-at  storm  that 
had  passed  ;  lor  it  was  while  in  consideration  of 
the  same  that  God  said  to  Noah  and  his  poster- 
ity ;  "And  I,  behold,  I  establish  my  covenant 
with  you;"  tven  unto  all  beasts  of  the  earth 
did  he  make  a  covenant  in  which  He  said, 
■Neither  shall  all  flesh  be  cut  off  any  more  by 
the  waters  of  a  flood;  neither  shall  there  any 
more  be  a  flood  to  destroy  the  earth."  How 
truly  does  this  promise  shine  forth  as  in  the 
light  and  love  of  God,  and  form  a'bow:'  of  diff- 
erent colors  upcn  the  storm  of  his  wrath  that  had 
just  passed,  as  in  like  manner  the  rays  of  the 
sun  form  a  bow  of  admiration  upon  that  cloud 
that  has  just  passed  us. 

In  looking  upon  the  rainbow,  the  natural  eye 
is  made  to  glow  with  delight ;  but  it  is  the 
mind's  eye  that  is  made  to  dance  with  admira- 
tion while  scanning  the  past  and  the  future.  In 
a  glance  backward,  we  take  in  the  wonders  of 
God's  workings  in  days  past.  The  promises 
loom  up  as  food  for  the  soul ;  knowing  that  God 
will  keep  his  covenant.  That  covenant  and 
that  promise  in  the  present  hour  gives  lustre  to 
yonder  bow  that  quells  the  quaking  heart,  and 
says  to  the  troubled  waters  of  time,  '"Be  still," 
and  we  experience  "a  great  calm."  Faithless 
soul  !  why  murmur  at  the  storms  of  persecution 
— storms  of  affliction — storms  of  sorrow  1  See 
yonder,  an  evidence  that  God  is  true — true  to 
his  promise — true  to  his  love — true  to  his  mer>. 
cy.  Be  strong  and  trust  in  Gofl  !  yonder  storm 
has  passed.  The  earth  has  been  refreshed  ;  the 
sun  is  shining  in  its  wonted  brightness.  'Tis 
true,  a  few  trees  have  felt  the  stroke  of  the  light- 
ning, a  few  plants  have  been  broken.  So  shall 
the  storms  of  lite  pass  over  ;  and  the  heart  may  be 
better  prepared  for  a  ''growth  in  grace"  and  a 
bountiful  harvest ;  The  sun  of  God's  love  and 
glory  will  shine  afresh  ;  the  bow  of  promise  will 
look  more  bright.  'Tis  true,  a  loved  one  may 
feel  the  stroke  of  death  ,  objects  of  our  affections 
may  be  uprooted,  and  our  fond  desires  blighted; 
but  as  we  look  around,  we  may  see  a  radius  of 
beauty,  even  upon  the  storm  just  passing.  To 
how  many  has  the  future  looked  mere  glorious 
because  of  persecution  or  affliction.  To  how 
many  has  heaven  been  an  object  of  more  endear- 
ing hope  because  a  dear  one  has  fallen  in  the 
6torm  of  trial  and   bereavement  ? 


Again,  the  right  of  that  Bow  in  rondei  cloud 
causes  the  eye  of  faith  to  penetrate  the   anex 

plored  future,  and  take  into  its  inexorable  gratp 
the  bounds  of  eternity,  t<»  the  limits  of  finite 
comprehension.  We  look  to  the  visible  path- 
way and  then  to  the  pathway  through  the  "val- 
ley of  the  shadow  of  death"  and  see  it  lit  up 
with  the  glowing  colors  of  God's  prom- 
ise through  a  Redeemer's  merits  We  look  at 
the  rainbow  as  a  pathway  upon  which  mystic 
angels  might  walk  .'rum  earth  heavenward  ;  and 
then  think  of  the  way  that  leadeth  from  the  !'  r 
off  shore  of  Jordan  up  to  the  city  of  God.  We 
look  at  that  beautiful  arch  spanning  the  nether 
heavens  here,  and  then  look  up  to  the  upper 
heavens  and  see  the  bright  bow  of  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  around  about  the  throne  of  Jehovah. 
It  was  Ezekiel,  in  his  vision,  that  said,  "As  the 
appearance  of  the  bow  that  is  in  the  cloud  in 
the  day  of  rain,  so  was  the  appearance  of  the 
brightness  round  about.  This  was  the  appear- 
of  the  likeness  of  th*  glory  of  the  Lord." 
(Ezekiel  1  :  28). 

We  look  once  more,  and  in  considering  the 
beauties  of  that  marvelous  workmanship  of  our 
Creator,  we  also  have  to  consider,  "  What  is  man 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  V  and  if  thus  we 
have  a  visible  evidence  of  the  promise  of  God 
in  the  wonderful  beauties  that  please  the  natu- 
ral eye,  what,  oh,  what  must  be  the  glories  of 
the  ultimate  fulfillment  of  God's  promises  to  the 
saint  in  heaven,  with  a  mind  as  expansive  as 
that  of  the  Son  of  God!  for  "toe  shall  be  li/:>' 
/////?."  And  to  think  of  that  crown  of  heavenly 
glory  that  shall  encircle  the  heads  of  all  the  re- 
deemed  in  that  land  of  bliss,  where  there  shall 
be  no  storms,  nor  tempest,  but  one  universal,  un- 
bounded, and  transcendent  halo  of  light  and 
glory  shining  'round  about,"  emanating  from 
the  countenance  of  our  Lord  and  our  Kedeenv  i  ! 

J.  S.  Flokv. 

Orchard  V<r,r,    W.  V»- 

Little  Sins. 

A  lit'le  hole  in  a  ship  sinks  it ;  a  small  breach 
in  a  sea- bank  carries  all  away  before  it ;  a  li 
stab  in  the  heart  kills  a  man  ;  and  a    little    sin. 
as  it  is  often  improperly  called,  tends  to  his  final 
destruction.     Whatever  sin  the  heart    is    pr< 
to,  that  the  devil  will    help    for  ward      A    1 
drop  has  been  many  a  man's  ruin — every  dr- 
ard  began  with  a  single  gl 


481 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tlie  Companion. 
Ky  the  Fruit  ye  shall  Kuow  the 
Tree. 

"Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his  fruit 
gold  ;  or  el><e  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and 
his  fruit  corrupt  ;  for  the  tree  is  known  by 
his  fruit."    Matth.  11  :  33. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  this  language 
is  spoken  by  our  Savior  himself.  He, 
in  his  wisdom,  used  various  figures, 
or  parables,  to  illustrate  his  object  in 
coming  into  the  world  ;  and  he  did  so 
that  all  can  understand.  The  para- 
ble of  the  sower  is  readily  understood 
by  the  tiller  of  the  soil.  The  parable 
oi'  the  mechanic  is  well  understood  by 
men  of  that  craft.  This  parable  is 
well  understood  by  fruit  growers. 
We  all  understand  that,  in  the  first 
place,  we  want  a  thrifty  tree  ;  sec- 
ondly, to  raise  it  in  a  good  condition ; 
thirdly,  to  see  that  good  fruit  is  graf- 
ted t  hereon,  so  that  all  our  labors  may 
not  be  in  vain. 

A  thrifty  tree  is  wanted.  If  we 
want  a  thrifty  tree,  we  jpust  learn 
how  to  cultivate  that  tree.  We  know 
that  to  set  out  a  tree  and  not  look  at 
it  until  we  expect  fruit,  is  a  very  care- 
less way,  and  little  if  any  fruit  is  ever 
realized.  You  want  to  set  out  your 
tree  in  a  good  condition.  You  want 
to  see  that  that  tree  grows  up  straight. 
Jf  it  is  necessary,  you  place  a  prop  to 
it,  so  it  nmsr.  grow  straight  ;  and,_  by 
proper  care  you  will  have  a  substan- 
tial tree. 

Now  the  fruit.  As  you  do  not  like- 
ly want  to  perform  labor  in  raising  a 
tree  and  have  worthless  fruit,  you  at- 
tend to  thi3  work  in  time,  and  as  soon 
as  the  tree  is  large  enough,  you  see 
that  it  is  cared  for.  so  that  you  may 
obtain  good  fruit  for  your  labor. 

Now  what  can  we  compare  to  this, 
in  a  spiritual  light  ?  I  think  there 
was  an  object  under  consideration. 
The  tree  is  the  man.  The  fruit  is  the 
christian  principle.  Man,  the  tree, 
wants  to  be  raised  ;  and  for  a  good 
man,  wants  to  be  cared  for  like  the 
fruit  tree.  It  is  often  necessary  to 
place  props  around  him  to  keep  him 
straight.  The  enemy  has  some  fruit 
trees  growing  too,  and  it  is  necessary 
to  watch  that  his  props  are  kept  away. 
He  is  willing  to  render  his  assistance 
wherever  he  can.  To  accomplish 
his  purposes  be  mingles  error  with 
truth,  and  by  sodoing  he  will  deceive 
many,  if  it  is  possible  "the  very  elect." 
No tv  if  proper  care  is  taken,  so  that 
this  man  is  raised  in  good  condition, 
we  want  to  see    that   some   valuable 


fruit  is  grafted  thereon.  This  tree 
cannot  be  idle.  If  there  is  not  good 
fruit  grafted  on,  the  enemy  wHl  graft 
it.  He  is  ready  with  ail  kinds  of 
wild  grafts  ;  and  it  will  take  but  a 
short  time  to  graft  him  so  full  that  a 
good  graft  can  hardly  grow  aoy  more. 
Can  it  be  possible  that  we  can  see 
our  relations  or  neighbors  around  us, 
who  are  eo  kind  to  us  in  time  of  need, 
traveling  ou  the  road  of  destruction  ? 
Can  we  not  do  something  for  them  ? 
Do  we  what  we  ought  to,  when  we 
see  them  in  -all  this  danger,  and  do 
not  something  for  them  ? 

One  might  say,  "I  have  enough  to 
keep  myself  straight — I  cannot  do 
anything  for  this  or  that  one."  Let 
us  examine  this  case.  For  every  one 
I  think  that  is  enough.  You  carry 
out  that  principle,  which  you  are 
strongly  taught  to  do  in  the  law  of 
God.  and  your  neighbor  and  relations 
will  see  that  there  is  honesty  in  relig- 
ion. I  often  thought  that  one  half  of 
the  preaching  would  be  sufficient  if 
practiced  by  the  members  of  the 
church.  By  the  present  mode  of  a 
great  many  members,  preaching  does 
not  amount  to  much.  Let  your  light 
shine,  that  they  may  see,  that  ye  are 
the  children  of  God.  By  the  fruit  ye 
shall  know  the  tree.  If  a  christian 
professor  would  let  the  world  see  and 
taste  of  this  valuable  fruit,  how  dif- 
ferently would  all  get  along.  We 
would  not  hear,  almost  daily,  "This 
or  that  one  is  not  fit  to  be  in  your 
church  ;  and,  I  am  as  good  as  this  or 
that  one.  If  they  can  go  to  heaven., 
I  can  too."  Such  members  often  de- 
stroy more  than  one  good  preacher 
can  build  up.  What  will  it  benefit  a 
member  of  the  church  to  have  the 
name  and  not  the  principle?  Let 
these  things  be  taken  into  close  con- 
sideration :  "Prove  all  things  and  hold 
fast  that  which  is  good." 

I  like  to  see  an  outward  appearance, 
to  show  that  we  do  not  desire  all  the 
foolishness  of  the  world.  Oqr  light 
is  to  show,  when  we  are  from  home 
among  strangers,  that  we  are  a  chos- 
en people.  I  have  been  from  home 
where  I  did  not  know  a  single  face, 
but  by  outward  appearance  1  thought 
I  saw  some  of  the  members  of  the 
church.  While  traveling,  I  and  an- 
other young  man  passed  an  "oldPunk- 
ard,"  as  they  arc  called.  This  young 
man  said,  "He  is  a  member  of  your 
church,  is  he  not  ?"  I  told  him  he  is 
a  representation  of  one.  Then  I  said 
to  him,  Can  you  tell  the  difference  be- 


:est 

I 

,'ar- 


tween  lawyers,  doctors,  officers  of  any 
kind,  and  the  members  and  preachers 
of  some  of  these  popular  churches? 
He  said,  "No."  This  is  one  exam- 
ple to  show  that  we,  when  from  home, 
should  have  a  mark,  or  light,  to  show 
where  we  belong.  But  let  us  not  rest 
all  in  this  part.  This  is  a  represei 
tation  which  is  an  outward  form,  rigb 
in  its  place,  and  should  be  so  ;  bo 
the  heart  wants  its  due  portic 
Never  think  to  place  religion  in  ga 
meuts.  I  love  to  see  plain  dress ; 
but  think  not  that  this  will  take  one 
to  heaven.  Sometimes  I  hear  that 
hypocrisy  is  in  these  clothes.  It  may 
be  in  some  cases.  If  one  pretends  to 
show  that  the  heart  is  not  corrupted 
with  vanities  of  this  world,  when  it 
is  not  pure,  there  is  some  hypocrisy 
there.  Why  not  on  the  other  side  ? 
Because  hypocrisy  is  something  that 
if  you  profess  to  be  a  thing  and  are 
not,  you  are  false,  and  belie  your  God 
as  well  as  your  friends.  On  the  oth- 
er hand,  those  that  follow  all  the  van- 
ities of  this  world,  you  can  see  are  far 
from  God.  They  are  corrupted  in 
this.  Their  light  is  of  the  same  kind. 
Their  fruit  is  of  a  wild  nature.  You 
cannot  tell  the  difference  between  such 
professors  and  those  who  pretend  to  i 
be  no  professors  of  Christianity.  It  is 
not  concealed  :  it  is  an  open  appear-  1 
ance  If  you  want  to  see  a  hypocrite, 
you  must  go  after  such  as  pretend  to 
be  something,  and  are  not.  So  let 
not  your  light  shine  outwardly  only  ; 
but  let  it  shine  from  the  heart.  Let 
the  heart  be  prepared  for  the  graft  of 
the  best  fruit  ;  and  by  doing  so,  you 
will  gain  a  reputation  which  will  be 
well  spoken  of  by  your  acquaintances, 
and  more  so  by  the  Giver  of  good 
gifts.  For  us  to  guard  against  all 
appearance  of  evil,  is  the  main  object. 
Sometimes  we  are  negligent,  and  do 
not  watch  as  closely  as  we  ought  to. 
This  forbidden  fruit  is  tasty — pleas- 
ant to  look  upon,  and  unless  we  watch 
closely,  we  get  the  taste  of  it,  and  the 
more  we  eat  of  it,  the  better  we  like 
it.  At  last  we  think  there  is  no  bet 
ter,  and  for  the  present  time  will  do 
very  well.  But  the  future  is  the  ad- 
versary that  will  pay  it  with  many 
stripes.  I  think  it  is  intended  for  man 
to  enjoy  himself  once.  If  he  takes 
too  much  of  the  vanities  of  this  world 
for  his  enjoyment,  he  may  take  the 
contrary  in  the  world  to  come.  Per- 
haps when  too  late  be  will  regret 
what  he  has  done.  Let  the  fruit  be 
of  that  kind  which  we  can  learn  tha' 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


acceptable    in    1 1 10    sight    <>l"    God  ; 

ut,  when  done  laboring  in  this  troub- 
simui'  world,  our  Kit  maybe  to  enter 

at  tlic  strait  gate,  ami  enjoy  tin1 
imfoit.-i  of  a  world  where  sickness, 
•nth,  ami  parting  shall  hi-  known  DO 

■  id   years   arc  rolling 

,  every  second  brings    na    n<  arer 

onr grave.     At  last  we    will    havo 

ln>  placed    with    onr   predecef 

nl  await  our  Bentence,  either  to  en- 

r  into  tin-  joys  of  heaven,  or  else  to 
iter  into  the  darkness  of  hell,  where 
iere  shall  l>e  weeping  and  gnashing 

teeth.  Now  brethren  and  sisters, 
t  ns  all,  hand  in  hand,  labor  to  enter 

at  the  strait  gate,  and  to  gain  all 
>  can.  is  the  wish  and  prayer  of  one 
!io  desires  to  die  happy. 

I>.  V.  Kiiie. 

( 'an/on,  Ohio. 

litis  the  <  liureli  any  BlgtatsT 

Many  specious  theories  are  practic- 
ly  unsound  ;  one  thing  on  their 
08,  (piite  another  when  closely  ex- 
oined.  Such  was  the  "popular  sov- 
ignty"  doctriue  ;  the  real    meaning 

which  was,  the  right  of  slave-hold- 
j  squatters  to  stamp  the  seal  of  bu- 
rn bondage  on  the  luture  political 
istence  of  great  commonwealths. 
lua  specious  was  the  "states-rights" 
iory,  which  really  meant  nullifica- 
»n.  secession,  and  civil  war,  with  its 
oodshed  and  national  indebtedness, 
ious  theories  are  not  confined 
political  affairs.  The  position  is 
ite  plausible  which  maintains  that 
e  church  has  no  right  to  exclude 
>m  her  pales  any  who  accept  doc- 
iues  popularly  called  evangelical  ; 
ho  profess  to  be  converted  ;  and  who 
aiutain  what  is  generally  accredited 
Christian  walk  ;  but    reduced 

an  uuvarnished  statement,  it  ineans 
at  apparently  converted  persons 
»ve  a  right  to  come  into  any  church 
ley  choose,  and  there  maintain  any 
■ror  or  practice,  however  pernicious, 
hich  their  caprice  or  misguided  judg- 
icnt  may  lead  them  to  adopt,  though 
ver  so  grievous  to  those  with  whom 
fey  demand  church  fellowship.  It 
i  exceedingly  liberal  in  according 
rivileges  tv  individuals,  but  marvel- 
usly  oblivious  of  the  right  and  duty 
f  the  church  to  rccpuire  them  to  con- 
>rm  to  the  revealed  will  of  God, — to 
nose  principles  essential  to  the  peace 
nd  welfare  of  Zion.  It  means  that 
ay  converted  person  has  a  right  to 
Urude, unchallenged,  upon  the  church 
ay    talse    doctrine   or   evil   practice 


which  Ins  unenlightened  judgment  or 
cBpriof  i-  b \    approve,     It   privileges 

Individuals  to  lug  into  the  church  er- 
rors, miis,  ami  follies,  if  popular,  but 
denies  the  body  of  believers  anj  man 

datory  protest  The  church  must 
meekly  allow  poisonous  leaven  to 
fen  t-iit  and  infect  the  whole  mass. 
This  theory  regards  the  church  as  a 
sort  of  indiacriminating  receptacle,  it 

denies  it  any  mandatory  moral  gov- 
ernment over  those  not  pronouncedly 
nnregenerate.  Zealous  for  church  un- 
ion, it  mistakes  heterogeneous  cm 
glomeration  t'.,r  unity.  This  would 
bo  practically  worse  than  the  u 
gation  of  several  families  in  one  per- 
petually distracted  house-hold.  "Can 
two  walk  together,  except  they  be 
agreed  ?" 

But  the  church  has  rights  opposed 
to  the  caprices  of  individuals.  God 
has  not  ordained  her  the  repository  of 
sin,  folly,  and  error,  l>nt  ///,■  pillar  ami 
ground  of  the  truth.  It  is  her  right 
to  maintain  purity  by  excluding  evil 
leaven,  whoever  may  play  the  scav- 
enger in  briugiug  it  in.  She  ought 
to  require  even  converted  persons  to 
desist  from  bringing  into  her  pales 
that  which  is  abhorrent,  iufectant, 
and  schismatic,  and  to  forbid  them 
from  exalting  their  evil  pleasure 
abbve  her  peace,  purity,  and  authori- 
ty. Christ  declares  that  a  trespassing 
brother  who  will  not  hear  the  church 
shall  be  held  as  a  beatheu  man  and  a 
publican.  Divine  inspiration  says  : 
"Purge  out  the  old  leaveu  ;"  "put 
away  from  yourselves  that  wicked 
person  ;"  "have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness  ;" 
"withdraw  yourselves  lrom  every 
brother  that  walketh  disorderly"  and 
not  after  the  divine  teachings  It 
teaches  not  to  keep  company  (fellow- 
ship) with  any  man  who  is  called  a 
brother  if  he  be  covetous,  a  railer,  au 
extortioner,  or  if  guilty  of  still  grosser 
offences.  The  discipline  of  offenders 
within  the  pale  of  the  church  is  divine- 
ly enjoined,  though  she  is  not  requir- 
ed to  judge  or  discipline  those  with- 
out. 

All  organizations  and  associations 
have  imperative  regulations  which 
they  enforce.  Nations  require  for- 
eigners to  leave  foreign  institutions 
and  allegiances  behind  them.  Ships 
require  passengers  to  leave  benziue, 
gunpowder,  aud  iLlected  clothing  on 
shore.  Hospitable  families  ;  . 
deny  a  traveler  the  right  to  stable 
his  horse  in  their  mansion,  or  kennel 


his  dog    in   their  drawin  "r 

otherwise  outrage  their    feelings   or 
infringe     their   regulations.      I'aiks, 

fairs,  BSylumS,  —  and  oven  dam-   -Lou-- 

i:. d  prize-rings, — imperatively   re- 
quire  conformity  to  BUCn    regnlati  >ns 

a.-  the;,   deem  DOG ••  --ary.       While  even 
bedlam-  have  wl,  regulation-', 

is  the  church  an  unrestricted  habita- 
tion where  be  '.  hall-carnal  <'. 
ciples  may  hold  heaven  ned 
principles  in  derision,  glory  in  diso- 
bedience to  wha*  the  church  holds 
truly  to  be  the  n  vested  will  of  God, 
because  their  evil  practices  are  in- 
dorsed by  some  who  plausibly  claim 
to  be  Christians,  ana  bee  wise  s  church 
court  could  not  pronounce  their  souls 
clear  outside  the  pales  of  God's  Infinite 
mercy  ?  For  their  good,  as  well  as 
for  the  peace,  purity,  and  welfare 
the  church,  would  it  not  be  better  I  • 
require  erring  members  to  be  meek, 
obedient  disciples  instead  ofr< 
imperious  dictators  1 

We  inquire  whether  the  refusal  of 
the  -church  to  receive  unnecessary  ar.d 
evil  things  within  her  pales  rpally  i 
eludes  those  who  may  profitably  leave 
those  things  behind  ?  The  cantish 
dogma  that  says  that  she,  by  so  do- 
ing, excludes  those  whom  Christ  re- 
ceives, is  relieved  from  nil  severe  cen- 
sure by  its  marvelous  simplem 
The  dogma  that  says  she  is  making 
the  door  into  the  church  militant  nar- 
rower than  God  bos  made  the  door 
into  the  church  triumphant  must  be 
based  on  strange  visions  of  disorder 
and  sin  in  the  tipper  sanctuary.  1  la- 
the church  no  right  to  forbid  what 
Christ  forbids  because  some  poor 
souls,  when  finally  stripped  of  these 
forbidden  things,  through  the  infill 
mercy  and  grace  of  Cod,  shall  be  at 
last  not  excluded  from  the  kingdom 
ofhe-iven  1  Does  Christ  command  the 
door  of  the  church  to  be  opened  to 
"every  one  that  eaith  Lord,  Lord  ?" 
or  is  it  "to  such  as  do  the  will  of  his 
Father  in  heaven  ? — to  those  who 
are  willing  to  meekly  take  his  yoke 
upon  them  ?  Does  fbe  church,  bj 
prohibiting  any  popular  sin,  set  up  a 
weapon  at  its  gate,  not  divinely  ap- 
pointed ?  Has  any  one  a  God-giyen 
right  to  carry  into  the  pales  of  any 
i  church  truly  representim;  C hri.-t,  evil 
practices,  loathed  and  forbidden  by 
those  children  o*  Cod  who  compose 
that  organization  ?  ;iot    one 

congregation  justifiable   in    refraiuing 
I  from    judging     and    disciplining    the 
members    of    another    congregation, 


4  80 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


even  of  the  same  order  ?  Is  not  the 
same  true  of  conferences  ?  Is  it  less 
true  of  the  different  denominations? 
II  we  can  in  no  sense  fellowship  only 
those  we  claim  a  right  to  discipline, 
we  outdo  the  Regular  Baptists  inclose- 
communion. 

There  are  few  evils  that  some  good 
bat  mistaken  men  have  not  indorsed 
— as    papacy,    polygamy,    Masonry, 
slavery,  and  the  slave-trade.  Must  the 
church  set  her  standard  so   low   that 
she  must   tolerate   every   sin    which 
some  goad  men    think   ought   to  go 
undisciplined  ?  Is  the  church  to  mend 
the  breach  made  by  the  early    Chris- 
tians, and  go  on  to  perfection  by   be- 
coming a  passive  receding   body    in- 
stead of  a  great  reformatory   power  ? 
Were  our  fathers    wrong   in   seekiug 
an  evangelical  church  which  not  only 
maintained  experimental  Christianity, 
but  required  of  its   members   the    ap- 
propriate fruit — nonconformity  to  the 
world  and  conformity  to  the  revealed 
will  of  God  ?     Shall  we,  to  bring  in  a 
grand  system  of  deception,  selfishness, 
and  caste,  adopt  dogmas  as  sophistic- 
al as  they  are    specious  ?     Shall    we 
turn  the  influence  and  the  institutions 
of    the     church — engines    of    power 
which  their  toils,  prayers,    and   tears 
have    consecrated    to    God, — against 
the  very  principles  which  their  sacri- 
fices, holy  zeal,  and  Spirit-moved  elo- 
quence have  contributed  to  build  up? 
Were  they  wrong  in  prescribing  pop- 
ular evils,  some  of  which  they  fought 
almost  alone,  though  the  nation  is  with 
them  now  ?  Were  they  and  the  Pur- 
itan fathers  wrong  in  craving  a  church 
purer  than  those  which  frowned  upon 
and  persecuted  them  ?  Were  the  per- 
secutions of  the   Puritans   in    vain  ? 
Were   the    toils   of  our   fathers    for 
naught  ?     Shall  we  make  them  meas- 
urably   so    by    turning    the    sacred 
trusts,  reposed  in  our  hands,  in  favor 
of  the  enemies  of  God  and  the  church? 
ISTo,  no  !     We  will  surrender  our  col- 
ors only  when  the  enemy  of  all   shall 
have  his  feet  on  our  necks,  which  nev- 
er shall  be  while  we  are  true   to   the 
great  Leader  of  the    hosts   of  God's 
elect.     Those  who   desire    a   church 
home  where  popular  sins  may  not  de- 
fy and   flout    them,    will,    uuder   the 
blessing  of  God,  ha,ve  such  in  accord- 
ance with  the  constitutional  compact 
under  which  they  were  received  into 
the  church,  to  which  many    of  them 
have    devoted    their  means   and   the 
earnest  labors  of  the   best  years   of 


their  lives.  May  the  church  trust  in 
(j'ikI  and  do  the  right. — Itrtigious 
Teh  '"in'. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Potency  oi  Experience. 

The  whole  moral  or  spiritual  proof 
of  man's  being  comes  largely  from  his 
experience.     As  the   little   cloud    no 
larger  than  a  man's   band,   which   is 
only  vapor,  draws    generic   mists   to 
itself,  until  it  must  fall  upon  the  earth 
in  the  form  of  rain,  acting  both    as  a 
creative  and  destructive   agency,   so 
the  first  indistinct,    darkened,    mysti- 
fied conceptions  of  the  mind  accumu- 
late and  transform  until  they  come  to 
what  they  now  are.     This   commen- 
ces   with    our    earliest    recollection. 
Our  childhood  instruction,    our  child- 
hood   thoughts    and    actions,    every 
thing  of  which  we   have   been   and 
are  now  conscious,  contribute  power- 
fully in  material  to  form  the  architect 
that     comprises    our    moral    being. 
Hence  the   power  in    the    command 
to  parents,  and  all  who  have  the  care 
of  children,  "Bring  up  your  children  in 
the  nurture  and    admonition    of  the 
Lord,"   also,    "Train  a   child   in   the 
way  he  .should  go,    and  when    be   is 
old    he    will    not    depart   from    it." 
When  the  child   has  once   begun'  to 
remember,  then  its  experience  is  also 
begun.     Every  little  bit  of  conscious- 
ness tends  to   assist  in   shaping   the 
general   characteristics   of  the  mind, 
when  it  is  said  to  be  matured  ;  there- 
fore all  the  social  influences    that  are 
thrown  around  children    should  be  of 
a  heavenly  character.     Every   chris- 
tian will  carefully  endeaver  to  central- 
ize all  the  influences  of  his  associations 
with  children  in  this  one  point  of  the 
divine  law,    namely,   to    bring  them 
"up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition   of 
the  Lord."     Every  little    inkling,    or 
apparently  insignificant  word  or  action, 
that  is  fete,  seen,  heard  or    tasted   by 
children  tends  to  bring  them    up   in 
some  way.     Who  is  it  that  is  not  con- 
scious of  the  force    of  two  principal, 
contending  powers  in  his   own   expe- 
rience ?     Who  is  it  that  does  not  see 
how  evil   is  at  variance   with  good, 
and  how   much    more    evil  abounds 
than  good  ?     I   remember   when   at 
the  age  of  ten   years  I  started,  with 
half  a  dozen    others   like    myself,  up- 
on a  bright  Sunday  morning  in   mid- 
summer, to  have  a  good  day's  fun,  as 
we  calledit.     Our  chief  engagements 
consisted  in  attacking  and   handling, 
according  to  previous  experience,  with 


some    improvement,  everything    our 
minds   or   our   eyes    met.      For  ex- 
ample :  When  we   arrived  in  the   or- 
chard and  saw    some   hornets'   nests 
hanging  upon  the  trees,  we  began  to 
squirt  water  from    a   hand-engine,  a 
result  which  came   largely   from  our 
experimental    knowledge  of    hornets 
and  engines.     After  running  through 
meadows,  making  war  upon  the  homo 
and    stores  of  bumble-bees,  rambling 
along  forest  edges  admiring  what  we 
thought  was  beautiful,  and    abhoring 
what  we  supposed  to   be    unworthy, 
while    on    our    way    Lomeward,  we 
chased  a  rabbit  from  its  hiding  place. 
Instantly  every  boy  ran  after  it,  with- 
all  his  might,  unconsciously  screaming 
and    yelling    like    so   many    hungry 
wolves  after   their   prey  ;  but  when 
passing     closely    by    a   neighboring 
house  a  pious  lady  looked  out  of  the 
window  and  told  us  it  was  not  proper 
for  boys  like  us  to  spend  our  time  on 
Sundays  in  running  about  and  doing 
as  we  did  ;  that  God  had   set   tho9e 
days  apart  for  days  of  rest    for   man 
and    beast,    and   that   bojs   like    us 
should  attend  preaching  and  sunday- 
school   and   to   the   reading  of  good 
good  books  upon  these  days.     I  can- 
not tell  exactly   how  the   other  boys 
felt ;  but  my  own   feelings  were  far 
from  being    pleasant.     Each    of  ber 
words  seemed  to  fall   upon    my  con- 
science with  a  ton's  weight.     It   was 
all  the  good  we  experienced   ou   that 
day.     Xot  that  I  think  it  is  not  prop- 
er for  boys  to  do  just  as    we   did  ou 
that  day,  except   our    wanton  cruelty 
to  birds,  and  animals  ;    but  contrary 
wise,  I  think  such  conduct  is  highly 
essential  to  the   proper   development 
of    real    manhood,    when    it    is  en- 
gaged in  at  the  proper  time  and  place, 
andMn  the   right   spirit.     Those  few 
words,  or  rather  the  spirit  in   them, 
wielded  a  mighty  power  in  the  shap- 
ing of  my  future  being.     They  were 
the  cause  of  the  commencement  or  the 
continuance  of  the    warring  of  two 
principal  spirits  within  me.     I  regard 
them  as  words  that  were   "spoken  in 
season" — as  "apples  of  gold   in  pic- 
tures of  silver."     I  regard  those  few 
words   spoken,  as   they  were  at  the 
right    time  and  place,   of  more  real 
benefit  to  me   than  a  hundred  "ser- 
mons"   would    then    have  been,   or 
would  or  could   even   now   be.    All 
the  virtues  and    sins  of  every  living 
soul  have  been    hitherto  and  are  now 
either      increasing      or     decreasing 
God  and  the  devil  are  the   two  pria 


clpal  primary  causes  of  renovation 
iiml  demoralization,  They  are  dis- 
tinctively and  antagonistically  the 
chief  com menders  or  the  two  con- 
tending  armies   that  were   in   every 

BOol  upon  the  earth.      That  experience 

which  tends  to  reedeem  and  lift  the 
soul  to  heaven  is  providence  in  mor- 
tals ;  that  which  drags  it  downward 
toward  destruction  is  occasioned 
l>v  the  dragon  which  was  cast  out  of 
heaven,  dragging  with  him  the  third 
part  ofthe  stars  of  heaven.  Satan  is 
that  experience  which  is  abroad,  by 
its  darkness,  and  by  its  deception  en- 
snaring those  who  are  not  aware;  de- 
stroying the  life  of  those  who  are  re- 
deemed,  and  by  all  their  unholy 
Influences  is  drawing  souls  unto  the 
devil,  lint  updn  the  other  hand 
when  the  Influence  is  divine,  it  is  of 
God  ;  it  will  draw  souls  back  unto 
Hi  in  their  source  and  their  head. 

I    B.  Garver. 
Shirleysburgh,  Pa, 


Benevolence. 

When  thou  considerest  thy  wants, 
when  thou  beholdest  thy  imperfec- 
tion, acknowledge'  his  goodness.  O 
son  of  humanity  !  who  honored  thee 
with  reason,  endued  thee  with 
speech,  and  placed  thee  in  society  to 
receive  and  confer  reciprocal  helps 
and  mutual  obligations  ?  Who  gave 
tbee  thy  food,  thy  clothing,  thy  con- 
venience of  habitations,  thy  protec- 
tions from  the  injurious,  thy  enjoy- 
ments ofthe  comforts  and  pleasures 
of  life?  All  these  thou  owest  to  the 
assistance  of  others,  and  couldest  not 
enjoy  but  in  the  bands  of  society.  It 
is  thy  duty,  therefore,  to  be  a  friend 
to  mankind,  as  it  is  thy  interest  that 
man  should  be  friendly  to  thee.  As 
the  rose  breatheth  sweetness  from  its 
own  nature,  so  the  heart  of  a  benevo- 
lent man  produces  good  works  He 
enjoyeth  the  ease  and  tranquility  of 
his  own  breast,  and  rejoicetb  in  the 
happiness  and  prosperity  of  his  neigh- 
bor, lie  openeth  not  his  ear  unto 
slander  ;  the  faults  and  failings  of 
man  give  pain  to  his  heart.  His  de- 
sire is  to  do  good  ;  and  he  searcheth 
out  the  occasion  thereof.  In  remov- 
ing the  oppressions  of  another  he  re- 
lieveth  himself  From  the  largeness 
of  his  mind,  he  comprehendeth  in  his 
wishes  the  happiness  of  all  men  ;  and 
from  the  generosity  of  his  heart,  he 
endeavoreth  to  promote  it. 

C.  Bowers. 

I'uiontoicn,  O. 


KcliglouM  Zeal. 

When    Demetrins,    tie  silver-idol 
maker  <  f  Ephesns,  would  excite  a  ri- 
A  p ostle  Paul,  he  roused 
his  folios  so  with  the   doable 

fear  thut  not  only  was  their  lucrutive 
craft  in  danger,  but  also  lot  the  tem- 
ple of  the  great  goddess  Diana  should 
be  despised.  The  German  liipior- 
scllers  of  Philadelphia,  Demetrius- 
like, are  greatly  alarmed  lest  the  en- 
forcement ot  the  laws  against  liquor- 
selling  on  Sunday  in  which  they  "dis- 
cover the  tirst  step  toward  establish- 
ing a  religion  of  state,"  will  endanger 
"the  cause  ot  Christianity."  Hence 
with  the  zeal  of  the  Fpbesus  mob, 
they  promise  to  vote  for  no  candidate 
who  has  identified  himself  with  the 
temperance  movement. 

Bishop  Thompson  said  :  "If  you 
would  write  your  words  in  a  book  ; 
if  you  would  cut  them  on  the  lead 
with  stylet  of  iron  ;  if  you  would 
drive  them  with  chisel  and  mallet  in- 
to the  rock  ;  if  you  would  send  them 
down  the  ages,  and  centuries,  and 
millenniums,  ay,  into  eternity,  write 
upon  the  younger  soul." 

There  cannot  be  greater  treachery 
than  first  to  raise  confidence,  and  then 
deceive  it. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Sili  Agalast    the  Holy  Ciliost 

In  number  25,  present  volume  of 
C.  F.  C,  an  explanation  is  asked  on 
the  above  subject.  I  will  give  some 
extracts  of  a  sermon  by  Robert  Kus- 
sel.at  Woodhurst,  in  Sussex,  published 
in  180.").  Text  1st  John  5,  part  of 
verse  16. 

"There  is  a  sin  into  death." 

"This  sin  which  St. John  here  calls 
the  sin  unto  death,  is  the  unpardon- 
able sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  de- 
scribed by  our  blessed  Savior,  (Matt., 
IS:  :;-2,  that  whosever  commits  it, 
hath  no  forgiveness,  neither  in  this 
world  nor  in  the  world  to  come  ;  for 
'all  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  men  ;  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men.  And  he 
that  speaketh  a  word  against  the  Son, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  nim,  but  whoso- 
ever speaketh  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
shall  never  be  forgiven,  neither  in 
this  world,  nor  in  the  world  to  come.' 
This  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
that    sin    which  St.Johu   calls   here, 


'the  bIo  onto  death  ' 

•  ath   alone,  I 

doth  all  si  e   death    both  tem- 

poral and  eternal ;  for  the  wages  of  sin 
lis    death."     Rom.,  i  \ 

i  ;  Bat  this  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  called  'the  -in  unto  death.' 
because  it  binds  a  man  over  to  eter- 
nal death  without  any  possibility  of 
recovery.  'No  mere  man  since  the 
fall  can  live  without  sin,  for  all  are 
sinners  ;  but  yet  there  are  degri 
sin  :  some  sins  there  are,  small  in 
their  own  nature,  others  art- 
great — heinous.  Many  sins  there  are 
that  are  great,  pardonable  ;  and  one 
there  is  unpardonable,  and  whoso 
commits  that  one  sin  shall  have  no 
forgiveness,  but  must  bear  the  weight 
and  punishment  both  of  thai  and  all 
bis  other    sins." 

lie    then   goes  on    and  show- 
atively  what    is    not  this 

1.  It  is  not  the  quenching  of  the 
motions  ofthe  Spirit,  that  is  this  sin. 
It  is  true,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  comes 
with  a  still  voice,  and  knocks  at  the 
door  ofthe  sinner's  heart  for  entrance, 
he  often  comes  and  strives  with  them, 
and  secretly  woos  and  beseeches  them 
to  leave  their  sins  and  be  converted  ; 
yet  they  quench  and  stifle  all  his 
motious,  and  bear  up  their  hearts 
against  him,  and  will  not  be  obedient 
to  the  heavenly  calls,  now  sin  griev- 
ously against  the  Holy  Ghost ;  but 
this  alone  is  not  the  unpardonable  sin 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  many 
who  have  stood  it  out  for  a  long  time, 
and  have  often  quenched  and  grieved 
the  Holy  Spirit,  yet  at  last  they  have 
been  wrought  upon  unto  sincere  con- 
version. 

2.  "A  man  may  commit  many  hein- 
ous and  cryiDg  sins,  yet  not  be  guil- 
ty ofthe  unpardonable  sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost.  *  *  *  Thus  we  read  2 
Cbron.,  '■)'■)  :  that  Manassab,  signed 
with  a  very  high  hand,  *  *  * 
Ami  .Mary  had  seven  devils  cast  out 
of  her,  Luke  S  :  2,  and  yet  both  weTe 
pardoned." 

;.  "A  man  may  siupresuruptunu-jv 
against  great  light  and  knowledge, 
and  yet  not  commit  this  sin  onto 
death ;  for  Peter,  when  he  denied 
Christ  did  it  against  great  knowledge 
of  Christ  *  *  yet  for  all  that  Christ 
look  upon  him  with  a  merciful  eye, and 
and  he  repented  and  was  forgiven." 

4.  It  is  not  every  malicious  sin  that 
is  the  unpardonable  sin  against  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  ;  for  St.  Paul  certainly  had 
great  malice    in  his    heart  when    he 


488 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


went  on  so  furiously  to  persecute 
the^Church  of  God,  and  yet  he  was 
converted  and  became  a  preacher  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  which  before 
lie  persecuted.  * 

Hi'  then  goes  on  to  show  positively 
what  this  sin  unto  death  is,  and 
whereirc  this  unpardonable  sin  against 
ihe  Holy  Ghost  consist,  as  he  is  pret- 
ty lengthy,  I  will  u:ako  some  extracts 
to  show  the  drift  of  his  argument, 
lie  says : 

"There  must  be  two  ingredi- 
ents to  make  up  the  unpardonable 
sin,  light  in  the  head,  and  malice  in 
the  heart  ;  without  these  two,  the 
sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost  cannot  be 
committed  ;  for  to  sin  against  great 
light  and  knowledge  is  not  that  sin, 
nor  yet  to  sin  igncrantly  without  mai- 
iee,  is  that  sin  ;  but  they  must  both 
join  together  to  make  up  that  sin. 
This  we  plainly  see,  by  the  example 
of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul :  Peter  denied 
Christ  and  forsware  himself  too,  and 
that  grievously,  against  light  and 
knowledge.  Now  if  Peter  had  done 
this  out  of  malice  and  spite,  then  he 
had  committed  the  sin  unto  death  ; 
bat  Peter  had  no  malice  in  his  heart 
all  this  while,  even  at  the  time  he  de- 
nied Christ,  as  you  may  see  in  Matt., 
2G  :  33-35.  When  Christ  told  him, 
'Before  the  cock  crow  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice,'  he  answered,  'If  I  should 
die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  tbee.' 
And  then  denying  through  infirmity 
and  weakness  of  the  flesh,  when  he 
considered  what  he  had  done,  "he 
went  out  and  wept  bitterly,"  V.  75. 
Put  Paul  had  great  malice  and  spite 
against  the  ways  and  people  of  God  ; 
as  you  may  see,  Acts  9:  1.  Xow 
here  was  great  rage  and  malice  in 
Saul ;  but  doing  it  ignorantly.be  heard 
at  last  a  voice,  saying,  'Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecuteth  thou  me  ?'  and  see- 
ing a  light  from  heaven  and  hearing 
it  was  Jer-us  he  had  persecuted,  he 
was  pricked  to  the  heart  and  trem- 
bling and  astonished  said,  'Lord  what 
wilt  thou  have  me  to  do.'  Now  by 
these  two  places  of  scripture  we  may 
plainly  see  Peter  sinned  against  gi»eat 
light,  and  Paul  out  of  malice,  but 
neither  of  them  committed  the  unpar- 
donable sin.  But  whenever  light  and 
malice  meet  together  in  one  man,  then 
there  is  the  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost." 

This  sin,  as  it  is  to  be  thought,  was 
the  sin  of  the  lost  angels,  for  which 
cause  they  were  lost  without  all  hope 
of  pardon.    Now  tho   sin   was  this, 


their  habitation  being  in  the  highest 
heavens,  and  under  God  himself,  they 
had  exceeding  great  light  and  knowl- 
edge, but  when,  not  iieing  contented 
with  their  estate,they  thought  to  be  as 
high  as  God  himself,  therefore  they 
maliciously  sought  to  make  war 
against  the  Son  of  God,  and  put  him 
out  of  his  throne,  for  which  cause 
they  were  immediately  thrust  out  of 
heaven,  never  more  to  see  the  face  of 
mercy  ;  theirs  being  of  the  same  na- 
ture with  the  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  thej  were  excluded  from  all 
hopes  of  pardon." 

2.  This  sin  may  be  committed 
in  word,  that  is,  when  a  man  speak- 
eth  blasphemously  and  maliciously  of 
Christ  and  his  ways.  This  was  the 
sin  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees;Mark 
3  :  22.  Therefore  said  Christ  unto 
them,  verse  28,  29,  "Verily  I  say  unto 
you  all  sins  shall  be  forgiven  to  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies  where- 
with they  shall  blaspheme,  but  who- 
soever snail  blaspheme  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  hath  never  forgiveness, 
hut  is  in  danger  of  eternal  damnation" 
*  *  *  As  these  scribes  were  great, 
learned  men,they  could  know  no  other 
but  Christ  was  the  Son  of  God,  and 
yet  they  out  of  spite  to  Christ  mali- 
ciously, blasphemously  said  that,  he 
cast  out  devils  by  Beelzebub,the  prince 
of  devils.  Thus  the  Scribes  committed 
the  unpardonable  sin  against  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost. 

3  "■::•  -:-  *  But  to  sum  up  this  point, 
this  sin  is  fully  described  by  the  apos- 
tle to  the  Hebrews,  chapter  10:  26, 
27,  29.  'For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
we  have  received  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  there  remaincth  no  more 
sacrifice  for  sin,  but  a  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment,  and  fiery  indigna- 
tion, which-  shall  devour  the  adversa- 
ries. Of  how  much  sorer  punishment 
shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who 
hath  trodden  underfoot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  bath*  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  &e.  Like- 
wise. Heb.,  6  :    4 — 6. 

Xow  the  siu  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  is  briefly  this  :  It  is  wilful  and 
malicious  opposing  the  known  truth, 
joined  with  final  apostasy. 

Xow,  a  man  having  gone 
thus  far,  he  comes,  in  the  last  place, 
to  be  an  apostate  ;  for  thus  to  oppose 
wilfully  and  maliciously  the  known 
truth  is  always  joined  with  final  and 
total  apostasy  ;  for  he  who  is  so  en- 
lightened as  to  see  the  evil  of  sin,  and 


the  excellency  holiness,  and  hath- 
been  made  partaker  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
of  his  graces  and  comforts  and  tasted 
of  God's  love  and  favor  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  has  some  foretaste  of 
the  joys  "of  the  world  to  come  ;  for 
such  a  one,  wilfully,  despitefully,  and 
maliciously  to  fall  away,  he  so  falls 
as  never  to  rise  more.  'Tis  true  the 
children  of  God  fall,  and  that  often, 
but  then  they  fall  through  weakness 
and  infirmity,  and  not  wilfully  or 
maliciously  ;  but  these  wicked  wretch- 
es fall  wilfully  and  maliciously,  and 
so  fall  finally. 

"Against  such  the  door  of  mercy  is 
shut  ;  concerning  such,  St. Peter  said, 
'It  had  been  better  for  them  not  to 
have  known  the  way  of  righteousness, 
than  after  they  had  known  it,  to  turn 
from  the  holy  commandment  deliver- 
ed unto  them  ;  but  it  happened  unto 
them  according  to  true  proverb,  'The 
dog  has  returned  to  his  vomit  again, 
and  the  sow  that  was  washed,  to  her 
wallowing  in  the  mire.'  There  is  a 
dreadful  place  in  scripture,  against 
these  kind  of  apostates,  that  is,  Heb. 
10:  20,  'For  if  we  sin  wilfully; 
after  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  their  remaineth  no 
more  sacrifice  for  sin,  but  a  fearfjil 
looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  in- 
dignation. "  *  * 

"A  word  of  comfort.  It  may  be 
that  my  hearing  and  reading  of  this 
terrible  discourse,  your  hearts  begin 
to  ache  for  fear  that  you  have  com- 
mitted this  sin.  But  I  think  I  have 
sufficiently  proved  to  you  what  it  is; 
and  I  tell  you  again, that  there  are  but 
few  can  commit  it  ;  nay  there  are 
millions  who  are  tormented  in  hell, 
yet  never  committed  this  sic.  *  *  * 
Consider  this  also,  if  you  are  afraid 
you  have  committed  it,  and  wish  that 
you  had  not  committed,  and  would 
not  commit  it  if  it  were  to  do  again, 
then  that  is  a  true  sign  you  have  not 
committed  it." 

"A  word  of  counsel.  Labor  to  be  sin- 
cere in  religion, and  by  a  true  faith  en- 
graft yourself  in  Christ  ;  for  they 
that  be  in  Christ,  can  never  commie 
this  unpardonable  sin  :  For  know 
this,  that  amongst  all  sins  committed 
by  fallen  mankind,  there  is  one  sin 
that  is  sin  unto  death,  which  is  the 
unpardonable  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  which,  whosoever  commits, 
hath  no  forgiveness,  neither  in  this 
world  or  in  the  world  to  come." 

"Consider  what  has  been  said,  and 
the  Lord  give  you  understanding,  " 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


Wnr<h  lo   the   T«M|. 

When  Agesilaaa  was  asked,  Wl  al 
In-  tbougbl  d  ;■  i  r  bo] 

learn,    be  ered,    "What    they 

ought  to  know  when  they  become 
men."    This  wu-s  a  very   appropriate 

reply,     ami    is    equally  true  in 

enceto  tbe  oilier  sex.ae  they  too 

learn  aa  ^irls  what  they  ought  to 
know  when  they  become  women. 
Youth  is  the  lime  to  ley  a  good  foUD- 
datioo  if  we  would  rear  a  Bubtantial 

ami     permanent     Buperatructure     for 

subsequent  and  future  life.  I  woulil 
would  say  to  all  yooug  people,  if  you 

would  enjoy  this  I  i  would  he 

useful,  if  you  would   be  con 

you  xould  be  truly  happy,  resolve,  if 
you  are  boys,  to  become  men,  and  if 
girls,  to  become  women,  who  make 
their  mark  in  the  world.  I  will  sub- 
join a  lew  paragraphs,  brimful  of  good 
advice,  for  your  especial  benefit,  which 
I  have  selected  from  various  authors. 
They  have  often  proved  a  source  of 
encouragement  to  me  when  tried  and 
discouraged  in  the  struggles  of  life. 
If  you  will  commit  them  to  memory, 
oi  read  them  aver  carefully  every 
day,  and  act  upon  the  principles  con- 
tained therein,  you  will  never  have 
any  occasion,  either  in  this  life,  or 
that  which  is  to  come,  to  regret  your 
course. 

I.  Resolve  on  that  kind  of  life 
which  is  most  excellent,  and  habit 
will  render  it  the  most  delightful. 

•2.  None  so  little  enjoy  life  and  are 
such  burdens  to  themselves  as  those 
who  have  nothing  to  do. 

3.  Always  remember,  that  the 
height  of  all  philosophy,  both  natural 
and  moral, is  to,know  yourself;  and  the 
end  of  this  knowledge  is,  to  know 
God. 

4.  Never  forget,  that  knowledge 
and  learning,  riches  and  honor,  even 
in  their  most  resplendent  gallantry, 
are  all  but  insignificant  pageantry, 
without  piety  and  virtue. 

.">.  The  active  only  have  the  true 
relish  of  life.  He  who  knows  not 
what  it  is  to  labor,  knows  not  what 
it  is  to  enjoy.  Recreation  is  only 
valuable  aa  it  unbends  us;  the  idle 
know  nothing  of  it. 

G.  Have  a  definite  purpose  in  life 
and  never  lose  sight  of  it.  Push  early, 
late,  and  often.  Let  your  aim  be 
what  it  may  in  reason,  and  it  will   be 


accomplished.     All  success  is  simply 
this  reduced  to    practh 
T    Merer  despair,     It  does  do 

up, to  it  and  you  Buffer  all  man- 
Deri  f  unnecessary  misery.     Recollect 

that  others  who  have  been  in  ten  times 
•  plights,  have  stoutly  braved  it, 
out  and  made  a  triumph.  A  Bquare 
purpose,  a  decided  will  and  a  fool  put 
solidly  down    are  all  you  want. 

S.  ''And  wht  ye  do  in  word 

or  deed,  do    all  in  the  name  of  the 

Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  Grod  and 

and    the  Father   by  him,"  ( 'ol.  3  :    IT. 

Now  the  (Jod  of  peace,  that    brought 

from  the  dead   our  Lord    Jesus, 

.-.    shepherd    of   the    sheep, 

through  the  blood  ol  the    everlasting 

covenant,  make  you  perfect  in   every 

good  work  to  do  his    will,  working  in 

you  that  which  is  well  pleasing  in  his 

sight,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom 

be  glory    forever    and    ever.     Amen. 

Ileb.     13:      Jo,      21.  —  Evangelical 

Messenger. 


Lessons  Irom  Little  Moles. 

As  I  was  Bitting- oo  a  sill  in  our 
~hed  one  day  last  April,  cracking 
nuts,  I  heard  a  slight  noise  near  my 
feet  ;  and  looking  iu  that  direction, 
f  saw  four  beautiful,  little  moles. 
The  sill  was  on  the  ground,  and  evi- 
dently there  was  a  burrow  of  moles 
underneath  it.  They  were  seeking 
"daily  bread"  aud  weie  attracted  to 
my  presence  by  the  "goodies"  I  drop- 
ped with  tbe  shells.  Reing  in  a  med- 
itating humor  at  that  time,  I  ceased 
cracking,  and  made  the  following  ob- 
servation : 

I  noticed  that  they  invariably  car- 
ried away  shells  that  had  "goodies" 
in  them.  This  was  suggestive.  Hap- 
piness is  our  being's  end  and  aim. 
A.U  strive  for  it.  Some  seek  it  in 
health,  some  in  applause,  and  some  in 
other  sources.  Many  never  reach 
their  goal,  and  those  that  do  often 
find  it  void  of  happiness, — as  hollow 
as  a  gourd.  Rut  if  we  "speak  the 
truth  at  all  times,"  houor  our  parents, 
"eschew  evil,"  aud  practice  what  we 
know,  we  will  have  lasting  pleasure, 
which  no  man  taketh  from  us. 

Ry  a  single  touch  tbey  ascertained 
whether  the  shells  had  any  kernals 
in  them  or  not.  We  shall  purify  our 
conscience  "from  dead  works,"  and 
educate  it  to  be  as  quick  at  sight  in 
determining  between  good    and  evil. 

On  the  admission  of  light  they  re- 
treated to  their  burrow.  That  is 
their  nature.     Even   so  some   "men 


love  darkness  rather  than  light,  be- 
cause  their  deeds   arc  evil,"    Those 

that  do  love  truth,  conn- tO  the  light,!  hat 
their  deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  Gad." 
Reader,  to  wbicb  do  you  belong? 

I  then  placed  a  Icernal  on  a  ebip, 
and  with  a  small  stick  held  it  firmly 
in  its  place.  They  tugged  incessantly 
for  it.  Perseverance  Bbould  be  our 
motto. 

''If  at  lirst  you   don't  succeed 
Try,  try,  agSlo." 

1  made  other  experiments  which  I 
will  not  mention,  and  then  commenced 
to  crack  again.  In  an  instant  they 
were  in  their  burrow.  In  a  little 
while  they  "peeped  out"  and  then 
came  out  farther,  and  at  last  were  as 
fearless  as  before.  We  may  not  heed 
the  worshipings  of  conscience,  and 
thereby  Bear  it. 

"Much  harder  than  the  flinty  ro^-k 
It  will  not  break  though  Jesas  kno  k  " 

I  then  ruthlessly  struck  at  them 
with  my  hammer,  and  with  a  quirk 
and  a  tumble  they  were  in  there 
burrow  again.  And  they  would  not 
put  themselves  in  jeopardy  again, 
although  I  laid  many  inducements  in 
their  way.  We  should  learn  from 
experience.  The  great  and  good  of 
all  ages  were  those  that  did  not  make 
mistakes,  but  they  did  not  make  the 
same  mistake  twice.  "Where  there 
is  a  will  there  is  a  way." 

Your  well  wishing  friend,  a  fellow- 
youth, 

Jno.  Calvin  Riugiit. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

Be  Somebody. 

"What  is  the  U3e  of  being  iu  the 
world  unless  you  are  somebody?" 
said  a  boy  to  his  friend. 

"Sure  enough,  and  I  mean  to  be," 
answered  the  other.  "I  began  this 
very  day.      I  mean  to  be  somebody." 

Ashton  looked  George  in  the  face. 
"Regan  to-day  1  how?  What  do 
you  mean  to  be  ?" 

"A  Christian  boy,  and  so  grow  to 
be  a  Christian  man,"  said  George.  "I 
believe  that  is  the  greatest  somebody 
for  us  to  be." 

Gsorge  is  right.  There  ia  no  high- 
er manhood  ;  and  it  is  in  the  power 
of  every  boy  to  reach  that.  Every 
boy  cannot  be  rich  ;  every  boy  can- 
not be  a  king ;  every  boy  cannot  be  a 
lord  ;  but  God  aska  you  all  to  a  Chris- 
tian manhood,— to  be  his  sons,  and  so, 
with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be 
heirs  of  heaven. — Apples  of  Gold. 


490 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  August  6, 1872. 
Editorial  Correspondence. 

Wednesday,  July,  17th.  We  re- 
mained at  brother  Ogg's  until  this 
morning.  In  the  forenoon  we  visited 
the  Big  Spring,  a  place  of  considera- 
ble curiosity.  The  Btream  issues 
from  a  beautiful,  artificial  arch,  and 
forms  at  once  quite  a  creek.  It  con- 
tains a  number  of  trout,  which  had 
precaution  enough  to  evade  all  our 
enticements.  This  place  would  be  an 
excellent  location  for  a  Summer  resort, 
or  Hydropathic  Institute. 

Pined  and  lodged  at  brother  Na- 
thaniel Ogg's,  who  resides  on  the 
homestead  of  brother  John  Ogg,  de- 
ceased, who  emigrated  to  this  place 
in  the  Fall  of  1855  in  the  second  de- 
gree of  the  ministry,  and  planted  a 
colon}-,  composed  of  his  own  family, 
and  a  few  others,  from  which  has 
sprung  up  a  congregation  numbering 
upward  of  fifty  members.  The  old 
sister,  his  widow,  is  still  living,  and 
resides  with  her  son  Nathaniel.  She 
enjoys  fair  health  for  one  of  her  age. 
Several  persons  have  lately  been  ad- 
ded to  the  church  at  this  place,  and 
the  brethren  are  lively  and  hopeful 
They  are  building  a  meeting-house, 
40x00  feet,  in  which  to  hold  love- 
feasts  and  other  meetings.  The  con- 
gregation is  under  the  charge  of  broth- 
er Joseph  Ogg,  who  is  assisted  by 
brethren  William  Hipes  and  John 
Sadler.  The  Brethren  here  very 
mach  desire  to  be  visited  by  minis- 
tering brethren.  In  the  evening  we 
spoke  to  a  respectable  congregation, 
at  Prairie  Queen  school-house. 

Thursday,  18th.  Made  calls  at 
the  houses  of  brother  Robert  Broad- 
water, and  brother  John  Shook,  and 
took  leave  of  the  Brethren  of  Filmore 
county. 

In  the  evening  we  preached  in  a 
large  school-house,  at  Lime  Springs, 
Iowa.  This  was  the  first  sermon 
Dreached  by  the  Brethren,  in  this 
town.     Hope  it  may  not  be  the   last, 


as  we  believe  there  are  those  at  that 
place  who  would  accept  the  truth. 

Lodged  at  brother  Ilipes*,  where 
some  of  the  brethren,  sisters,  and 
friends,  met  and  bade  us  farewell. 

Friday,  19th.  This  morning  we 
left  our  conveyance  at  Lime  Spring 
station,  and  brother  and  sister  Buech- 
ley  returned  home  to  Waterloo.  We 
had  become  quite  attached  to  each 
other,  and  were  sorry  to  part.  We 
then  took  the  cars  for  Minneapolis, 
where  we  arrived  at  about  five  P.  M., 
and  put  up  at  the  first  National  Ho- 
tel. 

Saturday,  20ih.  Called  upon  Mr., 
Ankeny,  formerly  of  Somerset  county, 
Pa.,  now  engaged  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness at  this  place.  He  conducted  us 
through  their  extensive  mills,  and 
others  adjoining  ;  the  most  extensive 
lumber  manufactories  we  have  ever 
witnessed.  Also  had  a  call  by  Mr. 
Simon  P.  Snyder,  an  old  Somerset 
county  man,  in  the  real  estate  busi- 
ness. 

In  the  afternoon,  having  learned 
the  whereabouts  of  brother  Aaron 
Hoover,  one  of  our  subscribers  at  this 
office,  we  engaged  a  conveyance  to 
take  us  to  his  house,  whom  we  found 
about  seven  miles  in  the  country. 
We  had  left  him  a  note  in  the  morn- 
ing, which  he  had  received,  and  had 
set  out  to  bring  us,  but  we  missed 
him  by  the  way.  Had  we  waited  an 
hour  longer  we  might  have  saved  five 
dollars.  We  found  brother  and  sister 
Hoover  kind  and  hospitable,  and  glad 
to  receive  us.  Tbey  have  a  comfort- 
able home,  with  beautiful  surround- 
ings. 

Sunday,  21st.  Attended  Baptist 
meeting  in  the  forenoon,  at  a  meet- 
ing-house one  and  a  half  miles  from 
brother  Hoover's.  Heard  an  interest- 
ing discourse  from  the  minister  in 
charge,  from  1  Peter  5  :  8.  Brother 
Hoover  secured  an  appointment  for 
us  at  the  same  place,  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  At  the  appointed 
time  a  respectable  congregation  as- 
sembled, whom  we  addressed  as  God 


gave  ability.  This  was  also  the  first 
time  the  Brethren  preached  in  this 
county  (Hennepin)  or  in  this  part  of 
Minnesota.  Brother  Hoover ^bas  an 
interest  in  the  Baptist  meeting-house, 
and  the  promise  of  the  use  of  it  at 
any  time  when  our  ministers  visit 
him,  and  he  is  anxious  to  have  preach- 
ing, and  will  announce  appointments, 
and  entertain  the  Brethren  whenever 
they  can  make  it  suit  to  call  upon 
him.  He  would  also  assist  a  minis- 
ter in  getting  a  home  and  establishing 
the  doctrine  at  this  place.  At  pres- 
ent he  and  his  wife  are  the  only  mem- 
bers within  forty  miles,  except  one 
family  some  twenty  miles  westward. 
His  address  is  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Monday,  22nd.  Brother  Hoover 
took  us  to  St.  Paul,  via  Ft.  Snelling. 
Visited  the  Fountain  Cave,  but  for 
want  of  a  light  we  could  not  explore 
it  farther  than  daylight  accompanied 
us,  perhaps  sixty  feet.  St.  Paul  is  a 
very  large  city,  and  one  of  the  great- 
est wonders  of  our  trip.  It  is  really 
a  wonder  that  such  a  commercial  me- 
tropolis could  already  have  been  built 
up  in  the  far  west.  It  is  exceeded 
only  in  extent  by  the  great  cities  of 
the  east.  As  we  are  not  interviewing 
the  city  for  advertising  purposes  we 
forbear  itemizing  its  advantages,  facil- 
ities, and  marks  of  greatness.  It  ia 
the  mercantile  ceutre  of  the  Slate,  aa 
well  as  its  capital. 

Thence  we  returned  to  brother 
Hoover's,  our  head-quarters,  via  Min- 
neapolis. 

Tuesday",  2*rd.  This  morning  we 
are  closing  our  correspondence  to  date, 
and  then  expect  to  resume  our  visits 
to  the  curious  places  in  the    vicinity. 

We  perceive  that  we  forgot  to  uo- 
tice  that  we  had  the  pleasure  of  read- 
ing No.  20,  at  the  house  of  brother 
Hipe's.  How  eager  we  are  to  scaa 
its  pages.  We  never  lay  it  down  un- 
til we  know  what  is  in  it.  We  are 
pleased  with  the  issue,  except  that 
we  would  have  preferred  our  corres- 
pondence divided  between  Nos.  26 
and  21  ;  but  it  could  not  be   printed 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


191 


until  it  had  o  >om  to  hand  The  Min- 
utes of  Annha)  Meeting,  attached  in 
form  for  separation,  is  au  extra  we 
had  not  intended  to  give  this  year. 
They  were  to  appear  among  the  regu- 
lar reading  matter.  It  is  good  as  it 
is,  however,  but  wo  must  get  out  of 
that  custom  before  long,  and  perhaps 
the  sooner  the  better. 

We  also  omitted  to  mention  the 
fact  that  the  Brethren  of  the  Cold- 
water  branch,  Iowa,  are  building  a 
new  meeting-honae,  near  the  town  of 
Green.  It  is  to  be  a  substantial  and 
spacious  structure,  and  to  be  ready 
for  use  by  Autumn. 

We  are  still  improving  in  health, 
or,  at  all  events,  holding  our  own. 
Wo  believe  the  climate  of  Minuesota, 
in  the  Summer  season  to  be  well 
adapted  to  our  wants  ;  but  we  shall 
not  be  permitted  to  enjoy  it  long,  for 
we  now  expect  to  arrive  at  Waterloo 
again  by  Friday  next,  and  to  return 
home  by  the  second  or  third  of  Au- 
gust, If  God  permit,  for  which  we  in- 
vite the  prayers  of  our  friends. 
Adieu. 

II. 

Here  We  Are. 

Our  readers  will,  no  doubt,  be  pleas- 
ed to  notice  that  we  are  agniu  fully 
up  to  time.  It  must  be  very  per- 
plexing to  go  to  the  post-office  for  a 
paper  when  it  ought  to  be  there  and 
is  not  Most  of  our  subscribers,  how- 
ever, seem  to  have  realized  our  con- 
dition, and  they  very  kindly  bore  with 
us,  for  which  we  extend  to  them  our 
hearty  thanks.  We  shall  hereafter 
endeavor  to  send  out  the  Companion 
regularly  and  punctually. 

There  is  another  difficulty  in  our 
way  which  we  hope  soon  to  remedy. 
We  refer  to  the  irregularity  and  un- 
certainty of  our  mails.  Under  our 
present  arrangement,  many  of  our 
papers  that  should  reach  their  desti- 
nation in  a  day  or  two  after  mailing, 
are  detained  a  week  or  more.  To 
remedy  this  will  require  a  thorough 
revision  of  our  books  and  a  re-arrange- 


ment of  our  addressing  apparatus. 
To  do  this  will  require  some  time  and 
considerable   labor.     Bat  we   -.< 

our  readers  that  no  effort  shall  be 
spared  on  our  part  to  make  every- 
thing satisfactory  ;  and  we  hope  still 
to  be  favored  with  their    forbearance. 

J.  W,  U. 

Editor's  I.tisttviu-tl  Journey. 

We  expect  to  divide  our  eastward 
trip  about  as  follows  :  September  13, 
14,  and  IT),  at  Conemaugh  branch  ; 
1G,  17,  at  Conrad  Imler's  and  sister 
Mary's,  if  they  are  still  to  be  found 
at  the  old  place  ;  18  at  Graybill  liv- 
er's ;  19,  20  Duucansville  ;  21  to  2G 
Clover  Creek;  27  to  29  Yellow  Creek  ; 
30,  and  October  1,  Snake  Spring  ; 
2,  3,  Hopewell  ;  t,  5,  James  Creek  ; 
G  to  9,  Tyrone  and  Warrior's  Mark  ; 
10,  11,  Germany  Valley;  12,  13, 
M<\  fvtown  ;  14,  15,  Lewistown  ; 
1(),  17,  Mifflin.  The  night  of  each 
day  mentioned  we  expect  to  be  at  the 
place  specified,  part  of  the  first  day 
beiug  used  for  transportation.  The 
brethren  may  use  us  for  preaching 
purposes  as  they  may  .think  best. 
We  should  be  pleased  to  attend  the 
Lovefeasts  in  Morrison's  Cove  and 
Warrior's  Mark,  if  possible,  and  at  as 
many  other  places  as  convenient,  but 
will  dictate  no  farther  to  auy.  Wife 
and  Lottie  ara  expected  to  accom- 
pany ;  and  we  have  some  hope  of 
having  brother  Lint  also  in  our  com- 
pany. All,  however,  subject  to  the 
will  and  blessing  of  God. 

H.  II.  II. 


The  Phrenological  Journal  for 
August,  maintains  its  high  place 
among  our  leading  monthlies.  Its 
articles  on  Hon.  Geo.  I.  Post  ;  the 
Republican  Nominees  for  President 
and  Vice-President,  and  Fisher  Ames, 
whose  portraits  are  given,  are  reada- 
ble sketches  of  eminent  public  men. 
We  find  also,  Social  Science,  or  what 
do  we  mean  by  Love  ?  Expression  ; 
Diseases  of  the  Skin  ;  Prison  Reform  ; 
What  are  Comets  ?  Effects  of  the 
Mind    on   the    Body  ;  Have    you    a 


Character7  The  Pre- Adamites  Again; 
Character    and   Success,    eminently 

worthy  the  <,,ii -id. 'ration  of  t  lib- 
eral reader.  There  is  also  a  good 
deal  of  interesting  miscellaneous  mat- 
ter. Price!  for  the  No.,  30  cents  ;  for 
a  year  $3  00.  Sami  ki.  K  Wni.-, 
Publisher,  380  Broadway,  New  York. 

II .»  inn  ItookN. 

We  are  still  not  prepared  to  fill  all 
the  orders  for  Hymn  Books.  We  re- 
ceived a  box  of  books,  but  not  all  that 
we  had  ordered.  Brother  Qninter 
says  they  will  send  tho  balam. 
soon  as  they  can.  So  long,  then,  we 
must  wait  ;  and,  of  course,  our  pat- 
rons must  wait  a  little  longer. 


Tnue  ami    Hymn  Itook. 

Send  in  your  orders.  Vour  names 
will  be  entered  as  they  are  received, 
and  the  books  will  be  sent  out  in  the 
same  order.  Vou  need  not  hesitate 
long  about  it  ;  for  you  will  have 
them,  and  it  may  as  well  be  now  as 
after  a  while. 

Answers  to   Correspondents. 

Christian  Oakes  :  Your  paper 
had  run  out  at  Xo.  10. 

A.  B.  Snyder  :  We  arc  sending  Phe- 
be  Davison's  paper  to  Champaigne, 
111.,  is  that  right  ?  If  not,  please  cor- 
rect the    mistake. 

J.  A.  Studehaker  :  According  to 
our  books  you  owed  only  50  cents  ou 
1870,  and  this  year  had  over-paid  '.)•"> 
cents.  You  now  have  a  credit  of 
$2.20. 

James  L.  Switzer  :  We  neglected 
to  acknowledge  the  money,  but  we 
sent  the  book  the  latter  part  of  June. 
We  cannot  supply  you  with  Xo.  22 
as  we  are  out  of  it. 

NOAH  Smith  :  We  had  orders  from 
the  P.  M.  at  Alexandria  to  stop  your 
paper,  as  it  was  not  called  for.  We 
did  so,  at  Xo.  15.  We  can  not  sup- 
ply you  with  all  the  back  Xo,s.,  but 
will  do  the  best  we  can. 


492 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

My  Country  and  my  King. 

0,  I'm  very,  very  homesick 

For  the  land  that's  faraway. 
And  with  high  hope  my  heart  beats  quick. 

That  soon  the  glorious  day 
Will  come  that  ends  my  banishment  ; 

For  an  exile  now  ami, 
And  my  loncincr  gaze  is  ever  bent 

To  the  land  beyond  the  sky. 

But.  O.  I  know  the  sad  decree 

Will  ere  long  be  repealed. 
A  mansion  bright  prepared  for  me, 

Which  soon  will  be  revealed. 
Ami  a  shining,  holy  convoy 

Shall  waft  me  to  the  land, 
Where  pleasures  pure  can  never  cloy, 

Beyond  the  finite  strand. 

().  that  bright  and  happy  country 

That's  so  very  far  away, 
With  clowing  hope  I  long  to  see, 

And  dwell  therein  for  aye. 
Now  I'm  faint,  and  sad,  and  weary, 

My  heart  doth  ever  roam 
From  this  land  so  dark  and  dreary, 

And  it  only  longs  for  home. 

0.  my  heart  is  ever  pining, 

For  the  land  that's  faraway. 
Where  the  glory's  ever  shining 

With  a  pure  effulgent  ray. 
I  long  to  lie  in  homage  low 

Before  the  holy  King, 
And  at  his  feet  try  crown  to  throw, 

Whilst  hallelujahs  ring! 

0,  I'm  ever,  ever  sighing 

For  the  land  that's  far  away, 
Where  the  angels  bright  are  flying 

In  their  luminous  array. 
Where  the  King  is  on  his  throne  of  light, 

And  the  emerald  rainbow's  sheen, 
In  rays  of  glittering  glory  bright 

Illumes  the  gorgeous  scene. 

0,  I  long  to  dwell  with  Cherubim, 

And  see  the  sapphire  throne, 
And  strike  my  harp  with  Seraphim 

To  the  most  Holy  One. 
And  I  long  to  praise  him  ever 

With  a  heart  that's  always  pure, 
And  to  feel  that  naught  can  sever. 

From  a  home  that's  ever  sure. 

And  I  long  to  dwell  forever 

At  Jesus'  sacred  feet. 
To  see  life's  flowing  river, 

And  hear  it>  ripple  sweet. 
1  long  to  see  the  glorious  throng 

Washed  white  in  Jesus'  blood, 
And  swell  the  chorus  of  their  sonj: 

Who  bathed  in  that  pure  blood. 

And  the  glittering  foundations 

Adorned  with  jewels  rare  ; 
And  the  tree  which  for  the  nations 

Its  healing  fruit  doth  bear. 
And  the  gleaming  portals, 

Which  flash  effulgent  light, 


As  the  radiant  immortals 
Flit  thro'  in  robes  of  white. 

0,  I'm  very,  very  lonely, 

In  this  land  so  drear  and  cold, 
And  I  long  for  Heaven   only. 

With  its  streets  of  shining  gold. 
But.  O.  I  long  to  see  the  King 

With  his  diadem  of  light ; 
And  as  my  rapturous  praises  ring, 

To  bid  this  land  goo  I  night. 

I  wander  in  the  desert  land, 

But  alight  shines  through  the  gloom. 
'Tis  the  glory  from  the  shining  land 

That  my  darkness  doth  illume- 
And  soon  I'll  cross  the  stormy  sea. 

And  soar  thro'  realms  of  li^ht, 
And  as  life  sombre  shadows  flee, 

I'll  bid  this  land  good  night. 

31.  E.   S. 

1'iilt  jntlui'ss. 

There  is  a  little  plant,  whose  leaves 

Touched  by  ungentle  hands, 
As  if  endowed  with  feeling,  shrinks, 

And  trembling  seems  to  stand. 

So  there  are  gentle  hearts,  whose  life 

Is  made  of  tenderness  ; 
Whose  tiny  leave:-  will  fold  themselves 

When  rougher  hands  oppress. 

A  careless  word,  small  in  itself, 
May  griev«  and  trouble  much  ; 

And  pain  is  oft  awakened  by 
An  inadvertent  touch. 

Then  since  it  lies  within  our  power 

A  kindly  heart  to  gain. 
O  let  us  check  the  unkind  word 

That  gives  another  pain. 

For  could  we  see  the  titter  tear 

Shed  by  a  heart  refined 
When  touched  by   rude  or  careless  bauds, 

We  should  not  be  unkind. 

— sa. 

Old  Dr.  Beecher'.s  Idea  o!  Heaven. 

"Excepting  exemption  from  sin,  in- 
tense, vigorous,  untiring  action  is  the 
greatest  pleasure  of  mind.  I  could 
hardly  wish  to  enter  Heaven  did  I 
believe  its  inhabitants  were  idly  to  sit 
by  purling  streams,  fanned  by  balmy 
airs.  Heaven,  to  be  a  place  of  happi- 
ness, must  be  a  place  of  activity. 
Has  the  far-reaching  mind  of  Newton 
ceased  its  profound  investigations  ? 
Has  David  hung  up  his  harp  as  use- 
less as  the  dusty  arms  iu  Westminster 
Abbey  ?  Has  Paul,  glowing  with 
God-like  enthusiasm,  ceased  itinerat- 
ing the  universe  of  God  ?  Are  Peter 
and  Cypria  n  and  Edwards  and  Pay- 
son  and  Evarts  idling  away  eternity 
in  mere  psalm-singing  ?     Heaven  is  a 


place  of  restless  activity,  the  abode 
of  never-tiring  thought.  David  and 
Isaiah  will  sweep  nobler  and  loftier 
strains  in  eternity,  and  the  minds  of 
saints,  unclogged  by  cumbersome 
clay,  will  forever  feast  on  the  banquet 
of  rich  and  glorious  thought.  My 
young  friends,  go  on  then  ;  you  will 
never  get  through.  An  eternity  of 
untiring  action  is  before  you,  and  the 
universe  of  thought  is  your  field." 

♦» — i 

Uomau'd  Power  lor  Good  or  Evil. 

One  gifted  and  beautiful  woman, 
if  wrongly  disposed,  can  work  more 
evil  in  society,  can  scatter  more  seeds 
of  corruption  and  death,  than,  with 
their  utmost  efforts,  a  score  of  men. 
Her  capabilities  for  good  in  the  dif- 
ferent departments  of  morals  are 
equally  great,  and  in  such  proportion 
to  her  powers  both  for  good  and  evil, 
must  be  her  condemnation,  if  she  is 
false  to  her  holy  stewardship.  Soci- 
ety cannot  be  destroyed  if  woman  is 
true.,  nor  saved  if  woman  is  false. 
Besides,  society  shows  no  unequal 
discrimination  in  regard  to  this  par- 
ticular class  of  offences.  The  rule  ap- 
plies to  all!-  A  profane  woman,  a 
drunken  woman,  a  female  thief  pr 
murderer  excites  always  a  greater 
horror  and  disgust  than  if  the  crime 
had  been  committed  by  a  man.  And 
this  is  right,  and  it  will  be  an  evil 
day  for  this  world  when  woman  iu 
her  sin  excites  no  more  abhorrence 
than  a  man. 

Gone   ont  Forever. 

Like    drooping,    dying   stars,    oar 
dearly  loved  ones  go  away    from  our 
sight.     The  star    of   our   hopes,    bur 
ambitions,  our    prayers,  whose    light 
ever  shines  before  us,  suddenly    pale 
in  the  firmament  of  our    hearts,    and 
their  place  is   left    empty,    cold    and 
dark.     A    mother's    steady,  soft    and 
earnest  light,    that    beamed    through 
I  wants  and  sorrows  ;  a  father's  strong, 
!  quick  light,  that  kept    our   feet  from 
1  stumbliug  in  the  dark'  and   treacher- 
!  ous  ways  ;  a  sister's    light    so    mild, 
I  so  pure  so  constant  and  so  grim,    shi- 
ning upon  us  from  gentle,  loviugeyes, 
and  persuading  us  to  grace  and  good- 
ness ;  a  brother's  light,  forever  sleep- 
ing in  our   soul  and  illuminating  our 
goings  and  comings  ,  a  friends  light, 
true  and    trusty — gone   out   forever  ! 
Xo!   the  light  has  not  gone    out.     It 
is  shining  beyond   the   stars,   where 
there    is  no  night  no  darkness  forever 
and  ever. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


[98 


v  Wile* 

It  net  ds  not  guilt  to  break  a   liu.~- 

band's    heart.      The    nb>cnce    bf  con- 
tent, the  tnatteriog  of  Bplen,  the    un- 
tidy (in  m,  and  the  careless  borne,  tbe 
forbidding  bcow  I,  and  deserted  h 
and  other  nameless   angled     without 

a  crime  eiBODgtbem  —  have  harrowed 

to  tbe  quick  the  heart's oore  of  many  a 
man,  and  planted  there,  beyond  the 
reach  of  core,   tba   germ  of  despair. 

Oh !   may     u'Dinen,    befori      be   sad 

sight  arrives,  dwell  on  the  recollec- 
tions of  her  youth,  and,  cher 
the  dear  idea  of  that  tooefol  time, 
awake  and  keep  alive  the  promise  Bbe 
then  so  kindly  gave.  And,  though 
she  may  bo  the  injured,  not  the  injur- 
ingone — the  forgotten,  not  the  forget- 
ful wife  —  a  happy  illusion  to  that 
hour  of  love — B  kindly  welcome  to  a 
eomfortable  home— a  smile  of  love  to 
ih  hostile  words — i  hies  of  peace 
to  pardon  all  the  pas! — and  the  hard- 
est heart  that  ever  locked  itself  within 
the  breast  of  selfish  man  will  soften 
to  her  charms,  and  bid  her  live  ad  she 
had  hoped — her  years  in  matchless 
bliss — IoviDg  and  contented — the 
soother  of  a  sorrowing  hour — the 
source  ofcomfort  and  the  spring  of  joy. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


'',.,  rrxpoiultncc  of  church  news  solicited  from 

a'.\  parts  of  the    '!  Writer's    name 

and  address  rroiiic  I  .,;i    ,  »rr\i    c>>ininiinir,it\t>i, 

'  u  i/iiaratttee  of  good  faith.    AV/> ■>■/. <L  commvni- 

■t'it  rrtttr:ied.     All 

eommitntcatiotu  for  publication  nhouM  he  writ 

"i    •;;>., r,  oil«>    Hide  of  the  •  '  r  t    only. 


(Jibb .in  says  :  "Every  person  has 
two  educations  ;  one  which  he  re- 
ceives from  others  and  oue  more  im- 
portant which  he  gives  himself." 
Hard  conditions  draw  out  a  man,  and 
you  and  I  are  better  for  such  an  edu- 
cation. A  mau  needs  to  be  hackled 
and  spun  just  as  much  as  raw  cotton 
does.  And  the  beat  gin  for  him  is, 
first  oxy-gen  (gin)  for  bodily  health, 
and  seci  ndly  the  gin  of  grinding  cir- 
cumstances, to  make  a  mental  man  of 
him. 

He  needs  to  be  pulled  through  nar- 
row places  as  much  as  the  wire  be- 
fore he  will  be  fit  for  bridging  the 
great  gorges  and  chasms  of  life  which 
swallow  up  the  bloated  and  capon- 
lined. 

If  a  man  were  offered  ten  times  as 
many  gold  eagles  as  he  could  carry, 
he  had  better  send  them  twenty  miles 
from  home  and  vow  that  he  will 
never  use  one  of  them  except  that  be 
walks  back  and  forth  for  each  one, 
before  he  spends  it.  A  dollar  is  nev- 
er worth  a  dollar  to  a  man  until  he 
has  given  a  dollar's  worth  of  work  for 
it  by  band  or  brain. 


From  Annie  C.  Ilojor. 

/'.  ar  i  'ompanion  :  -  l'>.  ::iLr  roll 
in  a  great  measure,  from  an  unusual 
slate  of  Buffering,  I  lake  my  pen  for 
the  purpose  of  writing  a  few  lines  for 
your  columns  :  and  perhaps,  some  of 
your  readers  will  not  be  surprised  to 
I  ■  i".  thai  I  'till  remain  a  prisom  r. 
prisoner,  for 'I  consider  myself 
such.  I  am  confined  to  this  narrow 
,  and  my  soul  would  fain  burst 
its  bars  and  soar  away  to  the  bright 
world  ol  liberty  and  peace.  I  am 
Still  chained  to  this  earthly  taberna- 
cle :  but  the  building  has  become  very 
much  shattered  from  ,|;  rj  thai 

I  cannot  do  the  thing  that  I  would. 
The  Lord  has  dealt  very  gracious 
with  me.  Although  sorely  chastened 
for  a  seasou,  I  waa  not  given  over 
unto  death.  The  Lord  has  manifested 
his  love  to  me  in  the  hours  of  deep 
distress.  When  this  poor  tabernacle 
was  shaken  as  with  a  mighty  wind, 
when  my  spirits  were  low  and  weak, 
the  Lord  graciously  vouchsafed  to  me, 
spiritual  strength,  and  laid  underneath 
me  his  everlasting  arms.  I  have 
been  brought  through  suffering  and 
revived  ;  for  which  I  am  trying  to  be 
thankful.  In  my  exercise  of  devotion, 
how  weakness  of  flesh  hinders,  how 
it  disturbs  my  peace  :  0  !  when  shall  I 
be  released  from  the  prison,  that  I 
may  serve  God  without  infirmity  and 
without  sin?  I  have  sometimes 
thought  it  a  great  blessing  to  be  shut 
out  from  the  world,  and  not  be  ex- 
posed to  its  many  snares  and  temp- 
tations, or  severe  bodily  pain  and  in- 
'firmity.  I  percieve  that  this  state  of 
seclusion  from  the  world,  has  its  ad- 
vantages, and  its  disadvantages  ;  it 
is  very  true  there  is  much  time  for 
prayer,  and  contemplation  of  an  un- 
seen world  :  while  at  the  same  time 
I  am  often  inclined  to  make  my  bod- 
ily weakness  an  excuse  for  inaction 
in  the  service  of  God.  linked  much 
of  my  time  passes  a  \-iv  under  exqui- 
site pain,  and  in  a  state  of  apathy  or 
mental  depression  :  Bat  I  than). 
that  my  paiu  has  been  less  for  a  week 
past  than  before  for  sometime,  and  I 
have  enjoyed  more   of  the   sweets  of 


meditation      Bat  dear  reader,  I  would 

not  havo  you  infer  from  this,   that  the 

hour  In  wbicb  I    enjoy  the 

are  the  best  of  my  life.  Oh  00 1  1 
have  learned  tu  esteem  my  sev 
Bufferings,  my  choicest  Meanings:  be- 
cause they  wean  my  heart  from  things 
that  are  seen,  and  give  a  keener  re- 
lish for  things  that  are  not 
Ii  is  now  two  years  since  I  bars  i»  ta 
confined  to  my  bed  ;  it  is  a  longtiroi : 
but  fa  this  providence  1  behold  tbe 
wisdom,  power  and  goodnei 

and  feel   thankful  that  it  is\et  a-  well 

with  mi!  as  it  is.  Although  languish- 
ing on  a  bed  of  sickness,  I  am  surroun- 
ded with  kind  and  affectionate  friends, 
who  are  ever  ready  to  administer 
Outward  c  imforts,  and  many  of  them, 
inward  consolations.  Like  a  Btrang- 
er  and  pilgrim  below,  1  wander  in 
search  of  purer  and  more  sub 
tial  joys  than  this  world  can  . 
I  look  for  a  city  which  hatb  a  founda- 
tion, whose  builder  and  maker  ir  <  i 
And  shall  l  cease  to  Bpeab  of  the 
goodness  of  God  ?  Shall  these  lot 
sons  in  which  I  have  enjoyed  pecu- 
liar benefits  be  forgolton  ?  Qod  for- 
bid 1  Will  not  my  dear  brethren  aud 
sisters,  when  at  the  throne  of  grace, 
remember  your  unworthy  sister,  and 
pray  that  she  may  be  strengthened 
in  her  faith  and  hope,  and  that  her 
remaining  days  may  be  wholly  spent 
in  the  service  of  find  \  Oh  how  much 
he  has  done  for  me  !  What  can  I  do 
for  him!.''  How  shall  I  set  forth  his 
patience  and  speak  of  his  goodm-s 
toward  the  children  of  men/ 
how  many  are  going  on  heedlessly  to 
the  eternal  world,  without  an  inter- 
est in  the  Savior!  Aud  shall  we  not 
lift  the  warning  voice  and  above  all 
plead  with  our  great  advocate  with 
the  Father  In  their  behalf?  Oh,  that 
all  mv  friends  were  the  friends  of 
Christ! 

Sin  liki*  a  mighty  deluge  BWeepa 
over  the  earth,  and  Satan  rejoices  in 
his  prey.  How  many  are  daily  swal- 
lowed up,  God  only  knows.  But  tbe 
Lord  has  prepared  an  ark  for  the  sa- 
ving of  his  people;  and  I,  through 
grace,  may  dare  to  hope  that  1  shall 
make  one  of  that  happy  number. 
The  Lord  has  kindly  taken  tw*  into 
the  ark  of  safety,  and  if  I  sometimes 
leave  it,  I  find,  like  the  dove,  no  rest 
for  the  sole  of  my  foot  until  1  return. 
Then  in  this  place  of  safety  will  I  abide, 
saved  from  the  floods  of  wrath,  and 
sheltered  from  the  storms,  until  there 
troubled  billows,  upon    which    I   am 


494 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


now  tossed  shall  be  assuaged.  Then 
I  hope  to  rest  not  upon  a  mountain 
of  the  earth,  but  upon  the  holy  hill 
of  Zion. 

Leetown,  West  Va. 

Feet  wash!  ug. 

Dear  Brother: — The  subject  of 
feet-washing  has  given  much  trouble 
and  labor  in  our  Annual  Meeting, 
and  to  the  brotherhood  in  general. 
The  Brethren  have  labored  much  in 
Annual  Meeting,  and  have  sent  com- 
mittee after  committee  hundreds  of 
miles  to  try  to  bring  about  a  union  in 
regard  to  the  practice  of  this  ordi- 
nance, but  have  so  far  failed  to  ac- 
complish that  end.  I  do  not  believe 
that  either  party  sin,  in  practicing 
that  ordinance  as  they  do.  And  I 
believe  all  the  sin  that  is  committed 
by  the  Brethren  in  regard  to  that 
ordinance,  if  it  is  done  in  love  to  God, 
and  in  love  to  one  another,  is  com- 
mitted by  agitating  it  and  ruffling 
one  another's  feelings  by  so  doing.  If 
one  brother  washes  and  wipes  the 
feet  of  his  brother,  or  one  washes 
and  another  wipes,  the  command  to 
wash  one  anotbei's  feet  is  fulfilled, 
and  we  will  receive  the  blessing 
promised,  which  is  happiness,  if  we 
do  all  out  of  a  heart  of  love  to  our 
Lord  and  to  one  another.  If  our 
Savior  would  hold  us  accountable  in 
that  great  rewarding  day,  for  prac- 
ticing that  ordinance  exact  in  one 
particular  way  only,  he  would  have 
told  us  so  when  he  said,  "Ye  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet."  Now  if 
we  wash  one  another's  feet,  do  we 
not  do  just  what  the  Savior  command- 
ed us  to  do?  Brethren  and  bisters,  I 
hope  I  may  not  hurt  any  of  your 
feelings,  but  I  wish  to  give  in  as 
short  a  manner  as  I  can,  my  views  in 
regard  to  Christian  duty.  I  believe 
we  should  diligently  search  the  word 
and  obey  the  plain  teaching  of  the 
gospel,  and  not  be  too  closely  tied  to 
all  the  practices  of  the  old  Brethren, 
anciently,  instead  of  going  to  the 
word  of  God  for  light  and  knowledge. 
By  so  doing  we  would  prosper  better,* 
and  we  would  come  nearer  filling  the 
purpose  for  which  we  were  created. 
Although  we  should  have  a  true  re- 
gard for  our  dear  old  Brethren  whom 
we  dearly  love,  but  we  should  not  go 
there  for  knowledge,  in  preference 
of  going  to  the  word  of  God,  because 
they  were  also  fallible  men,  even  as 
we  are,  and  were  liable  to  err,  and  if 
we  by  searching  the  scripture  can  see 


an  error  in  their  practice  we  are  not 
justifiable  in  so  doing  the  same  ;  for 
I  believe  Christ's  church  will  progress 
in  knowledge,  as  long  as  it  remains 
upon  the  earth,  and  that  it  is  like  unto 
a  natural  body,  it  learns  as  it  grows 
older  in  days  and  years,  for  if  teach- 
ing of  the  gospel  could  be  compre- 
hended at  once  it  would  become  like 
unto  a  dead  letter,  but  it  is  not  given 
unto  us,  to  comprehend  all  at  once 
but  according  to  Paul's  instructions 
to  Timothy,  we  are  to  search  the 
word  and  by  that  means  we  shall  ob- 
tain knowledge,  for  we  are  held  ac- 
countable for  that  which  we  know 
and  have  learned,  and  not  for  that 
which  we  have  not  learned.  Don't 
understand  me  here,  to  excuse  the 
ignorant,  for  we  may  sin  by  not  try- 
ing to  learn  our  duty,  and  I  also  be- 
lieve very  many  do.  I  have  known 
even  middle  aged  Brethren  who  had 
to  hunt  a  long  while  to  find  any 
named  chapter  in  the  New  Testament 
and  could  hardly  quote  a  passage  of 
scripture  by  heart.  Brethren  this  is 
very  wrong,  and  it  will  not  be  well 
with  us  if  we  do  not  reform.  My  ar- 
ticle is  long  enough.but  let  us  all  pray, 
that  love  and  union  may  exist 
throughout  the  entire  brotherhood, 
and  I  also  desire  the  prayers  of  my 
brethren  and  sisters  in  behalf  of  un- 
worthy me. 

Jacob  W.  IIawn. 
Unionville,  Iowa. 

Tobacco. 

Brother  H.  R.  Hohwger: — I  will 
try  with  the  help  of  God,  to  offer  a 
few  thoughts  on  the  above  subject 
hoping  it  may  at  least  do  some  good, 
and  if  so,  my  end  is  gained.'  As  there 
has  been  considerable  written  on  the 
subject  already,  and  a  desire 
for  more,  I  will  call  the  attention  of 
the  readers  of  the  C.  F.  C.  to  Genesis, 
1  :  31,  "And  God  saw  everything 
that  he  had  made,  and  behold  it  was 
very  good."  Now  here  we  see  that 
God  was  well  pleased  with  his  whole 
creation,  and  pronounced  it  very 
good. 

I  will  now  try  to  show  for  what  pur- 
pose God  created  those  good  things 
"And  God  said,  behold,  1  have  given 
you  every  herb,  bearing  seed,  which 
is  upon  the  face  of  all  the 
earth,  and  every  tree,  in  the 
which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding 
seed  ;  to  you  it  shall  be  for  meat ; 
Genesis  1  :  30.  Every  moving  thing 
that  liveth    shall    be    meat    for    you, 


even  as  the  green  herb  have   I  given 
you  all  things,"  Genesis  'J  :  3. 

Now  in  the  foregoing,  we  see  that 
God  gave  the  whole  herbial  kingdom 
to  man  for  his  judicious  use,  tobacco 
not  excepted,  that  I  can  see.  If  it  is 
forbidden  in  as  plain  language  of  the 
Holy  Bible  as  that  which  I  have  called 
your  attention  to,  I  shall  be  very 
glad  and  thankful  to  any  brother  or 
sister  to  publish  it  in  the  C.  P.  C,  as 
that  carries  much  valuable  informa- 
tion to  its  readers.  But  if  there  is 
none,  would  it  not  be  very  advisable 
for  every  brother  and  sister  to  consid- 
er well,  what  it  is  to  condemn  as  an 
abomination,  that  which  God  created 
and  pronounced  very  good,  and  gave 
it  to  man  for  his  use.  I  would  not  be 
understood  that  we  should  use  all 
vegetables,  but  we  are  at  liberty  to 
make  use  of  as  many  as  we  see  proper, 
without  any  transgression  of  the  Bi- 
ble. But,  as  the  wise  man  says,  "To 
everything  there  is.  a  season,  and  a 
time  to  every  purpose  under  the  heav- 
ens," Eclesiastes.  3 :  1.  Here  we 
see  another  striking  evidence,  that 
there  is  no  exception  in  the  use 
of  the  herbial  kingdom.  Man  may 
use  any  of  them  at  the  proper  time, 
and  in  the  proper  place,  as  stated. 
But  says  one,  when  is  that  time  to 
use  tobacco  ?  That,  seems  to  be  each 
one's  privilege  to  decide  for  him  or 
herself.  In  my  humble  opinion  at 
the  time  of  worship,  public  or  private, 
is  not  the  proper  time  or  place  to  use 
tobacco,  or  to  have  the  mouth  full  of 
any  thing  that  aDnoys  the  holder 
thereof.  For  illustration  I  will  say 
if  one  would  take  the  mouth  full  of 
bread  at  the  time  of  public  worship, 
upon  due  consideration  such  a  one 
would  conclude  that  is  not  the  proper 
time.  So  with  every  thing  else. 
Let  all  be  done  decently  and  in  order, 
and  I  see  no  trangression  of  God's 
laws,  nor  any  cause  of  offence.  What 
I  have  written,  1  have  written  in  love, 
and  hope  it  will  be  received  in  the 
same  spirit.  If  any  one  takes  a  dif- 
ferent view  of  the  matter  let  him 
search  the  scriptures,  and  take  that 
for  the  man  6f  counsel,  and  walk  there- 
by. May  God  bless  us  all,  and  when 
our  few  days  are  ended,  crown  us 
heirs  iu  heaven,  is   my   prayer. 

S.  Solomon. 

Fostoria,  Seneca.  Co.,   Ohio. 

Dear  Brother  :  lama  stranger  to  you 

all,    but  I   concluded   to  diop  you 
lines.  At  Elder  Forney's  request  I  thought 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


495 


1  would    give  yoa  a  small  history  of  my 
journeying  life. 

I  whs  Born  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pennayl 
vania,  and  remained  there  until  I  was 
about  twenty-one  years  of  age.  Then  I 
joarnej  ■!  in  Carroll  Co.,  Ill,  where  I 
remained  :il">ut  fourteen  yeata,  and  then 
remoi  ed  to  Jtrel  in  Co  Kansas'  <  >u 
the  28th  of  June, my  wife  and  myself  were 
baptised  by  Elder  Michael  Forney  ofjul- 
bow.  We  Kvo  about  twenty-five  mites 
from  the  church.  This  is  very  meonven 
lent  to  church.  I  would  extend  the  invi- 
tation to  some  of  the  Brethren  in  the  East 
mm  tn  Kansas,  and  ;ii<l  usin building 
oburchesand  spreading  the  gospel.  It  i- 
a  good  country  ami  easy  to  Beeure  homes. 
Any  person  wanting  farther  information 
will  write,  and  I  will  try  toreply. 

.1.  P.  Patolt. 

Janus'  Creek,  Jackson  Co.,  Kat. 

Correction. 

In  number  2s  of  ('.  F.  C,  in  cor- 
respondence over  my  signature,  I  no- 
tice tbo  name  F.  Winter,  which 
should  read  F.  Wimer. 

C.  G.  Lint. 

.Viiiioumvmriils. 

I.OVK  VKA-T-. 

The  Nettle  Creek  cocgrogation,  Wayne 
county,  Ind, on  Friday,  the  20  of  September. 
To  commence  nt  10  o'clock. 

The  Yellow  Creek  congregation.  Wayne 
county,  Ind.,  October  10th  at  Jacob  Lint's. 

The  MlsMseinawa  Church, Delaware  coun- 
ty, Ind.,  August  21st. 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  Octobor 
13th. " 

Walnut  Creek  church,  Johnson  county, 
Mo.,  September  14th. 

Grand  River  church,  Henry  county,  Mo., 
September  17th- 

Nevada  church,  Vernon  county,  Mo., 
Beptemhei  20th. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstnn- 
,  >••<  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  DM  all  nl  ike.  and  wc  could  not  insert 
a  with  aJl. 

In  the  Jacob's  Creek  congregation,  West- 
moreland county,  Pa.,  Julv  20th,  sister 
ELIZABETH  wife  of  brother  Daniel  C.  Sum- 
my  ;  aged  23  years  I  month  5  days.  The  de- 
ceased was  confined  to  her  bed  with  con- 
sumption about  8  weeks  :  she  leaves  3  small 
children  and  a  husband  to  mourn  her  death. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  brother  Fred- 
erick Wimer,  from  Rev.  14  :  13,  to  a  large 
concourse  of  people. 

Abraham  Summy. 

In  Churchtown,  Lower  Cumberland,  Pa., 
on  8aturdav  evening,  July  13th,  our  dear 
brother  JOHN  HALLACHER  was  relieved 
by  death.  Two  weeks  previous  he  was  anoin- 
ted. I  believe  he  has  done  what  was  risjht. 
He  died  iu  the  triumph  of  faith.  His  wood- 
en lee,  his  crippled  back,  his  shapeless  hands 
and  limbs  (caused  by  rheumatism),  and  his 
amputated  let;  are  all  in  the  grave.  The  soul 
has  taken  its  flight.  Aged  69  years  10  months 


Mdaya.  The  surviving  family  consists  of 
bli  wife, and  lour  danghtrre.  The  widowed 
■later  is  afflicted,  Religious  exercises  by  the 
brethren  from  the  but  tarn  feraeaoftl 

-.  sod  Hi  verse  of  the  5th   chapter  of 
2nd  Corinthians. 

Adam  Bcc'man. 

In  the  Manor  con-relation,     March    27th 
BARAH  Kl.l.KN.  infant  daughter    of   friend 

John  ind  Bacbel  Kraal  ;  aged  IS  months 
mi  I  10  day*.  Funeral  Improved  by  brother 
I).  Brallier  and  the  writer  from  1  l'etcr  1  : 
24  :  25. 

Al  =  o,    i:i    the    Conrmangh    '•oiiL.'regaUon, 

aSnd,  EMMA  JANE,  infant  daughter 

of  triend  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  BtUeSj     Age 

8  months  and    14  davs.    Funeral   ImprOTod 

from  Matthew  19  :  i:» — 15,  by  the  brethren. 

Also,  in  the  Cnnomaueh  branch,  May  isth, 

lUter  NANCY  COB AUGH  ;    aged  06  years 

11   months  and    10  days.     Funeral   services 

improved  by  the  brethren  from  Amos  4  :  12. 

William  Byers. 


I 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

J     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


J.  II  1'instcad,  3  00 
.1.  \V.  Snyder,  1  50 
W. .1.11  Bowman..'  78 
Win-  Hipcs,  1  50 
John  Sadler,  75 

J.  L.  Switzer,  3  20 
Noah  Holsapple.l  50 
H.Johnson  it  Co.  50 
Spencer  Beaver,  1  50 
Elir.a  Brant,  1  00 
MoaeaW  Miller.10  00 
Ezra  Berkley.  2  0J 
William  Shilllcr,  1  00 
A.  B.  Snyder,      2  00 


R.  K.  Binklev,  1  50 
P.M.  Hobbs,  5  60 
Daniel  Baylor,  1  50 
Daniel  Vaniinan.l  25 
C.  Oaks,  2  00 

Win.  Domer,  1  25 
Abram  Bauin,  1  25 
Sam'l  McMillen,l  50 
J.  A.  Stuckey,  1  50 
Joseph  Meyers,  10  18 
A.  L.  Garber,  5  00 
J.  D.  Meyers,  50 

Jacob  8.  Keim,  4  60 
Mary  R.  Charles,4  50 


MAI. KM  COLLEGE 


Advertisements. 
IITE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
1 1     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  Insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OftlQX  A XI)  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

DAliI  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


NOTICE. 

To  the  Afflicted  and  Diseased  of  Cumber- 
land City  and  Vicinity. 

I  would  respectfully  inform  my  friends  and 
the  public,  who  may  be  suffering  from 
Chronic  and  Private  Diseases,  that  at  the 
earnest  solicitation  of  many  of  my  former  pa- 
tients, I  will  meet  them  again  for  consulta- 
tion and  medical  advice,  at  my  roams  in  the 
City  Hotel,  Cumberland,  Md.,  on 

Tuesday  <l-  Wednesda  rt  6th<£7th. 

Those  who  arc  now  receiving  treatment  from 
me,  and  any  otheis  who  may  foci  like  com- 
mitting themselves  to  mycare,  are  respect  ful- 
ly requested  to  meet  me  at  my  rooms  on  said 
days. 

Any  person  wishing  to  consult  mo  here- 
after, can  do  so  by  by  letter,  at  Kecdvsville. 
Me". 

P.  D.  FAHRNEY.  M.  D. 


The  fall  term  of  Salem  College,  wffl 
for  the  i ■'  c  eptiou  of  any  number  of  !tu  ' 
from  all  p»rti>,  on  the  4th  of  September 

Ample  accommodations  and  thorough  In- 
struction will  be  given  all  students,  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College,    Goo 

Board  can  be  obtained  in  (rood  families  at 
(2  50  to  *3  00  per  week ;  r,r  students  can  l>oard 
themselves  at  *1  25  to  $1  50  per  week,  a* 
numbers  have  done  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  Special  care  will  be  given  students 
who  are  far  from  home. 

For  Catalogues,  Scholarships,  and  full 
particulars,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
8-30-tf.  Bourhoti,    Ind. 


1780 


1870 


ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK  ! 

Use  Dr.  Fahrney's  Blood  tie  aim. 

er  or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costlveness,  Dys) 
Sick  Headache,  Livci  Complaint,  Janudlce, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  *e.    Tky  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.  Estab 
Hshed  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  year,  jat-r, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Mauy  Testimonials !  Ask  for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa  ,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Messenger"  gives 
the  history  and  t  ses  of  the  Blood  Cleansbk 
testimonials,  and  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  Co. 

WATWESBORO.    P* 


Pittsburg,  Washington  and   Balti- 
more R.  R. 
TIME    TABLE. 
Commencing  Monday,  Jinn  in//,.  1872. 


Thro  Confluence 

EASTWARD. 

Mail.  Accomm'n. 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

A.    m.  r.  M. 

6.00    3  20 

Broadford  Junct'n 

'.•.20'  6.36 

Connellsville 

9.80    6.50 

A.    M. 

Confluence    -    - 

11.10    7.55 

6.25 

Mineral  Point  Juc. 

11.52 

7.19 

Dale  City, (Meyers' 

P.  M. 

Mills  Station    - 

12  22 

7.58 

Bridgeport     -    - 

1.17 

9.10 

Cumberland 

200 

10.00 

Baltimore    - 

8.55 

Washington 

0.50 
1 

Thro  Con. 

CoiflV 

WE9TWARD. 

Mail.  Ac'n 

Acco'u 

Cumberland    -    - 

A.  M.   P.  M. 

8.55    4.50 

Bridgeport     -     - 

9.4:: 

DALE  CITY 

10.54  a  a 

Mineral  Point 

11.30    7.IC 

P.  X.  -n — 

A.   M.  . 

Confluence    -     - 

12  40    8.05 

5.15 

Connellsville    - 

6.30 

Broadford  -     -    - 

6.36 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

6.10 

9.50 

496 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Educational. 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  college, 
.«•,    Ind.,    will    besin    Sept.-mtu-r    4th, 
1S72.  In  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will   be  given    iu    Academic    and  Colle- 

t:i:il>    E  ,  . 

Brethren's  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  K.  lu'ious  Meetings. 

Ladi' -s  and    gentlemen    ate   admitted    on 
equal    footing. 

0.  W.  Stnxra,  Prn  ■'-. 

ll'ursii!')  Ind. 
u26-tfd.  


Yamlalia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express. trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Lo-.iis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawiug- 
Room  Sleep  tiir  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
.  ColumbuR,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St.Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topcka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
YV\  st  not  ;  oBSesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
T.astern  Middle  and  Sothern   States. 

C.  K.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Ageut,  St.  Louis. 
RoM.  Eramett 

Ensteru  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 

HOW  TO  <iO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  tnUhfti  ly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  casts  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  >'C,  B.  <fc  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesbnrg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  'L.  B.  &  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indi-inapolis,  through  Bloomingtou  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  W*st.  At  Burliogton 
thev  connect  with  the  B.  A:  M.  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  T.-nitories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Birr  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

this  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,*'  which  contains  much 
valuable  Information  ;  a  lar-e  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtaiued 
free  ot  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  i  M.  K.  R-,  Bnrlington, 
Iowa.  


IP 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


<»race  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'     Vest -Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familior 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  6et  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Ilaruionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chukch   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi-;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $  I  40  per  sin  trie  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Book3. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 

8.50 


Thcodosia  E*rn«>st  :  Vol.1,  the   He 

roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2.  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume. Dr  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe*  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 
One  copy,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen       .,         ..  5  50 

Revised  Kew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid.  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plaiu  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  \TO..  SUNDAT  SCHOOL  BOTTION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imnvjrsion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  8nyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                    7.00 
PiQiis  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance.  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nxad's  Thsoloot,  Post  Paid,                   1.45 
"     Wisdom  Ot  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion    Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  i'    the  office,    2.25 
Pocket      Bibles. — Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.   tack   binding,   gilt,    with      xcellent 
references ,  suitable  for   minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.      Prices      by   mail 
pos  tage  prepaid.               1 1  •r'" 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  page6,  live  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz';ii. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 

ment  in  Creek  and  English.     Containing 

the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

with    tin    Interlineary  Word-for-word    Englieh 

Translation.    By  Benjajun  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  Wn.imv  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Yonng.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  Tor  Home  Improvement : 
"  Uow  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  Million.    $1. 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

/Bsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man,  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  re 
Drug  Medication-     30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Duniardt.'"  * 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  cx- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  he 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address,  »- 

If.  IS.  HOLSI\(,EK,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Fa 


<f  Jtristimt  cJJHmiltr  <|tfmpnm 


BY  H.  R.  HOLSINUKB.  "  Whosoever  loreib  me  keepeth  my  can  ,13  '— Jesub. 


At  tl.dOPer  Addud  . 


Volume  VIII.         DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  AUGUST  13,  1872.         Numukk    32 


Ror  the  Companion. 
The  Krevlty  ot  Ml.- 

"Remember  how  short  my  Bmt  is."     I'salm  B8  :  i~. 
As  day  alter  day  has  passed  in  quick  succes- 
sion to  me,  much  of  all  that  I  have  experienced 
has  left  the  brevity  of  life  forcibly  impressed  up- 
on my  memory.     It  seems  but  as  the  turning  of 
the  hand  since  I  for  the  first  time    went    up    to 
my  teacher  at  school,  with  a  primer  in  my  hand, 
to  say  my  A  B  C's.     In  reality,    one's    time   is 
very  short ;  apparently  it  is  very  long.     Its  ap- 
parent length  is  the  measurement  of  it  without 
comparing  it  with  all  time.     The  period  of  rev* 
erend  David's  "Existence  Upon  the  Earth,''  ta- 
ken, as  it  were,  a  link  out  of  the  whole  chain  of 
time,  is  the  remembrance  to  which  he  refers;  or, 
if  this  comparison  does  not  give  a  correct    idea 
of  the  real  brevity  of  life,  we  must    compare    it 
to  a  point  in    a    line   stretched    throughout   all 
time  and  eternity.     Life  is  the  poinc  where    we  ! 
start  upon  our  journey  traveling  through    eter*  I 
nity.     Time  is  the  position  from  which  men  leap  ! 
into  eternal  life  or  eternal  death.  Surely  this  life  j 
"is  even  as  a  vapor,that  appeareth  for  a  little  time  ' 
and  then  vanisheth   away."     Surely    "our  days 
on  earth  are  as  a  shadow,  and  there  is    none   a- 
biding;"  and  surely  our  "days  are  swifter  than  a 
weaver's  shuttle,  and  are  spent  without  hope.1' 
That  is,  those  who  are  truly  wise  have    not,    in 
this  life,  the  hope  that  is  an  anchor  to  the  soul  ; 
their  hope  reaches  to  things  beyond    this    tran- 
sient life.     Hence  Job  had  not  hope  in  the  days 
of  this  life,  because  they    were    swifter    than    a 
post" — they  did  not  abide.     The  child  at    from 
five  to  ten  years  old  wishes  f  jr  manhood  or  wom- 
anhood; and  quickly  at  thirty,  they    are   aston- 
ished and  sorry  to  see  that  half  the  sands  of  life 
are  already  run  out,  though    they    should    per* 
chance,  live  to  a  tolerably  ripe  age.     Our  life  or 
our  time  is  soon    done.     As  summer  ends  and 
dread  winter  spreads  desolation  over    the   vege- 
table kingdom,  so  death  will  speedily  wither  all 
our  earthly  glory.     Our   flowering    spring,    the 
summer  of  our  strength,  and  our  autumnal    so- 
berness soon  fade  into  age,  and    quickly  winter 
— death — cuts  off  our  time.  After  passing  some 


fe\V  years,  then  our  dreams  of  earthly  greatness 
all   our  vain    hopes    of    earthly    happiness,  our 
longings  for  fame,  all  our  anxious  C  ire*  and  bu-v, 
bustling  days,  with  all  our  gayeties  and  festivi- 
ties, are  forever  lost,  between    eternal    life   and 
eternal    death.      Every    thing    except    virtue — 
heavenly  virtue,  that  is,  perfect  virtue — will  soon 
vanish  away,  and  all  who    seek    and    find    that 
virtue,  which  is  the  only  never-failing  friend    of 
man,  for  all  such   there  is    coming    a    glorious 
morning — a  second  awakening  in':o  a  new    life. 
Oh  !  ye  followers  of  the  meek  and  lowly   Lamb 
of  God,  whose  share  in  this  life  is  gall  and    bit- 
ter of  soul  by  reason  of  the  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  in  you,  lift  up  your  heads  and    rejoice, 
remembering  that  your  time  is  short,  and   when 
your  time  is  ended,  then  you   shall    be  forever 
free  from  every  pain  ;  then  every  eye  shall  see, 
and  every  heart  shall  understand  why,  the  poor, 
lone  widow  and  her  orphans  .pined   in  starving 
solitude,    while    luxury  and  extravagance    lay 
side  by  side   in  palaces,  straining    their    powers 
to  increase  the  wants  of  all  the  needy.     Oh  !  ye 
noble  few,  who    stand  unbending    beneath    the 
cross  of  Jesus,  bear  up  yet  a  little  while.     The 
storms  of  our  wintry  time  will  soon  be  over,  and 
one  unbounded  summer  of  love  will  encircle  us 
all. 

John  B.  G.vkyeu: 
Shirleyaburg,  I'". 


Speak  Kiudly. 

Much  of  the  unhappiness  in  this  world  arises 
from  giving  utterance  to  hasty,  unkind  words. 
Many  a  sorrowful  hour  and  sleepless  ni^ht  have 
been  spent  brooding  over  some  harsh  or  angry 
word,  which  has  dropped  from  the  lips  in  a  mo- 
ment of  unguarded  passion.  How  much  pain 
we  would  save  ourselves  and  others,  if  we  would 
guard  all  our  ways  and  actions.  Kind  words, 
spoken  in  the  right  time  and  place,  do  more  to 
heal  the  wounded  spirit  than  all  the  gold  this 
world  can  give.  They  cost  nothing,  while  they 
enrich  the  heart  and  scatter  sunshine  all  around, 
winning  many  true  and  faithful  frieu1' 


498 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Is  Feetwashiug  a  Christian  Ordinance? 

As  some  Christian  professers  lay  considerable 
stress  upon  the  subject  above  referred  to,  and  as 
you,  or  rather,  your  people,  lay  so  great  a  stress 
upon  the  practice  of  feet-washing,  would  you 
permit  me  to  be  heard  through  the  columns  of 
your  paper  \  In  the  first  place  I  think  you  are 
too  ready  in  condemning  othtrs  that  cannot 
just  see  as  you  can  in  this  particular.  We  are 
ready  to  admit  that  there  was  such  a  thing  as 
ieet- washing  practiced  among  the  people,  and 
there  still  is  such  a  practice  among  them ;  but, 
in  ihe  eagerness  of  establishing  your  adopted 
dogma,  you  fail  to  give  us  the  origin  of  that 
rite. 

The  first  time  we  find  feet-washing  referred  to 
is  in  Genesis  18  :  4,  where  Abraham  was  sitting 
in  the  door  of  his  tent,  and  saw  three  mren  com- 
ing to  him,  whom  he  kindly  received,  and  to 
show  bis  hospitality  said,  "Let  a  little  water,  I 
pray  )ou  be  fetched,  and  wash  your  feet,"  In 
Genesis  19:  1.  it  is  said  two  angels  came  to- 
wards  Sodom  when  Lot  sat  in  the  gate.  He 
said,  "Behold,  now,  my  lords,  turn  in,  I  pray 
you,  into  yam  servant's  house,  and  tarry  all 
night,  and  wash  your  feet."  So  in  the  same  man- 
ner wero  the  servants  of  Abraham  treated  when 
they  came  to  father  Bethuel's  house  Genesis  24: 
22.  In  like  manner  the  brethren  of  Joseph 
were  asked  to  wash  their  feet,  Genesis  45:  24 
And  in  Judges  19:  21,  1  Samuel  25  :  41,  men- 
tion is  made  of  feet-washing.  The  above  should 
be  sufficient  to  convince  any  candid  mind,  that 
feet-washing  had  its  origin  in  this  early  time. 

I  might  add  here,  that,  from  Genesis  24:  32, 
we  learn  that  the  feet  were  washed  because  it 
was  necessary,  and  that  no  act  of  hospitality 
was  shown  by  it ;  for  the  water  was  only  given 
them,  and  they  washed  their  feet  themselves. 

The  next  question  is,  what  gave  rise  to  the 
feet-washing  described  in  John  13  :  1 — 15  1  In 
the  narrative,  as  given  by  John,  we  find  the 
cause  not  given  ;  for  John  only  described  the 
ceremony  of  feet-washing,  while  Matthew,  Mark, 
and  Luke,  give  us  the  cause  that  gave  vise  to 
feet-washing,  and  left  out  the  ceremony.  By 
carefully  comparing  John  13th,  whole  chapter, 
Matthew  26:  17-35,  Mark  14:  12-25,  Luke 
33  :  6-35,  we  cannot  help  but  perceive  at  once 
that  they  are  describing  one  and  the  same  thing. 


If  feet-washing  was  a  command  that  was  to  be 
observed  by  all  Christians,  Matthew,  Mark,  and 
Luke  should  at  least  have  mentioned  it  in  their 
writings. 

I  will  consider  the  tim-^  when  feet-washing 
was  practiced.  It  is  said,  "after  supper,"  or, 
literally,  according  to  the  Greek,  when  supper 
was  prepared.  But  does  it  matter  whether  it 
was  before  or  after  supper "?  Xot  at  all.  But  in- 
asmuch as  you  are  so  very  particular  in  its  ob- 
servance as  to  time,  I  shall  try  and  point  out  the 
true  o:  exact  time,  and  that  not  without  bene- 
fit. You  cannot  help  but  see  that  feet-washing 
took  place  after  Jesus  had  sat  to  the  table  with 
his  apostles,  John  13:  4.  From  the  twenty- 
third  verse  we  learn  that  Jesus  sat  at  the  table 
with  the  twelve  after  the  feet  were  washed  ;  be- 
cause in  verse  twelve  it  is  said,  "So  after  he  had 
washed  their  feet."  Feet-washing  was  observed 
between  the  sitting  down  to  the  table  and  the 
eating  of  their  common  supper.  The  washing 
of  feet  before  supper  was  then  customary  among 
the  Jews,  as  we  learn  from  Luke  7  :  44.  Je- 
sus said  to  Simon,  "I  entered  into  thine  house, 
and  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet." 
Taking  into  consideration  the  circumstances 
connected  with  the  feet- washing  as  described  in 
the  sacred  history,  we  conclude  that  the  feet- 
washing  practiced  by  Jesus  himself  upon  the 
apostles  was  under  no  circumstance  that  which 
he  would  intentionally  as  a  command,  but  as 
according  to  the  order  of  the  day  in  that  time 
feet-wash:ng  was  now  in  order. 

The  last  point  under  this  head  is,  to  show 
who  the  persons  were  whose  feet  Jesus  washed. 
It  is  said  he  "began  to  wash  his  disciples'  feet." 
Let  me  here  repeat,  that  to  practice  an  act,  not 
as  the  scriptures  describe  it,  is  not  any  better 
than  not  to  practice  it  at  all.  I  purpose  to  show, 
first,  that  you  as  a  people  do  not  practice  feet- 
washing  as  it  stands  described  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. I  now  wish  to  notice  who  the  persons 
were  that  had  their  feet  washed.  In  the  his-. 
tory  that  John  gives  concerning  this  point,  we 
have  but  the  word  disciple,  while  Matthew, 
Mark,  and  Luke  are  more  particular  in  their 
narratives,  for  they  not  only  point  out  the  per- 
sons, but  even  specify  the  number  :  Matth.26  : 
19-20,  "He  sat  down  with  the  twelve;"  Mark 
14:  17,  "And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with 
the  twelve,  and  as  they  sat  and  did  eat ;"    Luke 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1  I,  "And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat 
dowi,  and  the  twelve  npostles  with  him."  Now 
do  you  believe  i\  my  good  brethren,  that  only 
twelve  apostles,  which  constituted  the  cler- 
gy, and  not  the  m<  mben  in  general,  were 
present  at  the  act  of  feet-washing  ?  Bat  beli<  ve 
it  or  not  it  is  so.  Inasmuch  as  this  act  was 
limited  hut  to  the  twelve  apostles,  or  the  Cli  i 
wh\  not  leave  it  in  that  hotly  !  You  have  DO  right 
to  make  a  congregational  practice  of  it ;  but  in 
r  zeal  you  have  carried  it  out,  and  that 
among  the  Ly  members,  and  even  the  sisters. 
The  seeking  after  rank  and  honor  was  what 
occasioned  feet^waahing.  It  was  usually  the 
duty  of  the  servant  of  the  house,  to  wash  the 
feet  of  the  guests,  especially  at  a  time  of  festi- 
vals. 

I  shall  now  notice  whether  feet-washing  is  a  com- 
mand, ami  whether  we,  according  to  the  scriptures,  are 
bound  fed  observe  it.  Where  shell  I  get  my  information 
from?  from  the  a  of  the  ordinance,  or    from   the 

word  of  God?  To  prove  your  position  in  regard  to  that 
matter,  you  refer  us    I  28  :  20,    J    bn    13:  14, 

and  Etev.  8S:  18,  19.  In  reference  to  the  passage  in 
Her.  29  ■.   19,  I  weald  gey,  that  it   has  no  .  e  to 

feet-  washing  whatever,  and  in  the  passage  in  Mattb. 
28  :  20,  the  whole  Force  of  your  argument  rests  upon 
the  sentence,  "Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
which  I  have  commanded  you."  But  even  with  this 
your  end  is  not  accomplished,  and  to  your  misfortune  it 
only  proves  the  contrary.  But  here  it  is  to  be  feared  I 
will  be  censured  for  perverting  the  scriptures,  or,  in 
plain  terms,  twisting  around;  but  I  undertook  to  show, 
that  it  is  not  as  much  perversion  on  our  side,  as  there  is 
misunderstanding!  I  do  not  like  to  say  ignorance)  in  the 
other  side.  The  injunction  of  the  Savior  "teaching 
them,''  fee  ,  was  given  to  the  eleven  apostles;  and  we 
must  conclude  was  carried  out  to  its  full  extent.  Paul 
positively  says  to  the  Kphesian  elders,  A cts  20  :  17-20, 
that  he  kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable.  Verse 
27  he  says.  "For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto 
you  the  whole  counsel  of  God."  But  neither  he,  nor 
any  of  the  other  apostles,  bas  tanght  feet-washing; 
therefore  the  conclusion  is,  that  Jesus  did  not  com- 
srission  them  to  teach  feet-washing  when  he  said,  "teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things." 

We  have  to  consider  the  passage  in  John  13:  11, 
where  it  is  said,  -'If  I  then  your  Lord  and  Master  have 
washed  your  feet,  ye  ought  also  to  wash  one  auotl. 
feet."  Now  mark.  Christ  said  this  either  to  his'  b 
only,  or  to  them  and  through  them  to  us:  one  of 
: tain,  because  he  spake  personally  and  not 
to  men  in  general.  If  this  act  was  to  be  of  a  general 
character,  the  apostles  should  have  made  it  a  part  of 
their  public  preaching  ;  but  their  utter  silence  upon  this 
-ubject  tells  me  at  once  that  it  was  not  considered  by 
them  as  belonging  to  the  all  things.  Here  you  might  pie- 
M?nt  before  me,  the  case  of  the  widow  spokeu  of  by  Paul 
to  Timothy  I  shall  notice  that  ia  its  place.  In  the 
thirteen   epistles  written  by  Paul,    and  in    the  7    written 


by   Peter,  John,  ■'  md  Jade,  is  feet-washing  men- 

ed  but  once,  and,  indeed,  then    not  as  a  command. 
Who  could  believe  tbat   feat-washing   wonld   be   pi 
altogether  in  silence,  if  there   was   as   much  in    it 
you    would   try   to   make  appear?  Feet-wasbing  is 
mentioned  in  l  Timothy   .'»:   10,   but,    I   ask,   shall 
consider il  as   a   religious,   or  ental   act?  If  so, 

then  bringing  up  children,   Act,   m  .  e   under 

same  head ;  thev  cannol  be  d   therefrom. 

It  shows  Itself  sufficiently  established,  that   the  scrip- 
tures do  not  teach  feet-wasbing  as   a  command.    J< 
himself  called  it   an   example.     Who,   then,   can   a- 
tbat  to  be  a  positive  command    when    the  scriptures    do 
not  make  it  so,  am!  Jesus  himself  terms  an  example   and 
not  a  command  1 

But  again,  if  it  were  a  command  which  had  to  be 
observed  every  time  when  we  commemorate  the  death 
of  our  crucified  Savior,  it  would  undoubtedly  have  I 
mentioned  in  connection  therewith;  but  neither  Mat- 
thew, Mark,  nor  Luke  make  any  mention  of  it  in  con- 
nection with  the  breaking  of  bread  :  this  at  once  shows' 
that  the  ft  et  washing  was  of  not  much  import,  or  i 
they  would  all  have  made  mention  of  it,  and  not  only 
one.  So  throughout  the  epistolary  writings  we  read  of 
baptism,  and  other  ordinances,  repeatedly,  while  wash- 
ing feet  is  mentioned  but  once. 

And  again,  the  breaking  of  bread,  or    tho   communion 
of  the  bread  and  wine  is  also  often  spoken  of  in  the  writ- 
of    the    apostles,    but    never    once    is    feet-washing 
mentioned  in  connection  with  this  ordinance. 

Paul  futhermore  says,  that  he  bad  delivered  uutn 
them  the  ordinances  as  he  had  received  from  the  Lord  ; 
yet  he  says  not  one  word  concerning  feet-washing  to  the 
brethren  in  the  Corinthian  church.  Do  you  undertake 
to   say   you  know  more  than  Paul ''. 

From  the  foregoing  we  conclude,  first,  that  feet-wash- 
ing practiced  in  connection  with  the  breaking  of  bread, 
is  the  command  of  men  and  not  of  the  Savior  himself. 
Second,  tbat  washing  feet  is  not  profitable  when  we 
do  engage  in  it;  for  Paul  in  speaking  of  the  thiui:s  that 
are  profitable,  in  Acts  20  :  20,  says,  "I  kept  back  noth- 
ing that  is  profitable  ;'"  but  had  said  not  one  word  of 
feet-wasbing 

One  more  point,  and  I  am  done  for  the  present. 
Jesus  said  to  Peter,  "If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  me."  Here  I  shall  make  no  particular  com- 
ment, but  only  request  my  readers  to  mark  the  differ- 
ence between  saying,  "If  1  wa3h  the  not,  thou  hast  uo 
part  in  me,"  and,  if  you  do  not  wash  one  another's  ' 
you  have  no  part  in  me. 

I  think  I  have  made  this  matter  plaiu,  so  that  even 
your  most  radical  readers,  or  members,  cannot  help  but 
see  that  it  is  an  oriental  custom,  and  that  it  is  m  I  a 
command  of  our  Savior,  and  therefore  need  not  to  be 
observed,  as  you  would  have  it  done.  \l"\»-  you  will 
iusert  this  in  your  paper,  as  I  think  it  will  aid  the 
members  of  your  fraternity  to  see  the  force  of  the  argu- 
ment on  the  other  side  of  the  question.  I  shall 
scribe  myself, 

A  Rbajxeb  ei  Totm  P.wr.n. 

During  distrc.-s  God  comes;  and  when  he  conies  it 
is  no  mors  distr*. 


r>oo 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Building  <  un(I«n  iu  the  Air. 

i:v  c.  PE08SEE. 
This  world  Beems  dark  and  drear  to  me  ; 
My  pleasures  arc  but  few; 
My  brightest  hopesare  fading  fast, 
They've    losl   fcneir  brilliant  hue. 

In  boyhood's  days  I  used  to  build 
Bright  castles  in  the  air; 
1  decorated  them  with  gold 
And  diamonds  bright  and  clear, 

'  But  all !   how  little  did  I  think 
Such  dreams  would  give  me  pain: 
My  castles  fell  with  such  a  crash— 
1  still  would  build  again. 

My  plans  they  were  not  colored  now  ; 
To  me  they  were  quite  plain  ; 
L  labored  years  to  build  them  up, 
But  down  they  fell  again. 

Its  thus  we  build  from  youth  to  age. 
With  hope  to  guide  us  through  ; 
But  few  do  ever  realize 
Tho  joys  they  have  in  view, 
Altoona,  Pa. 

Bring  Uoses. 

Bring  roses  to  crowu  the  blushing  bride, 

As  she  kneels  on  the  altar  floor  ; 
Bring  roses,  fair  roses,  the  garden's  pride, 

For  she  stands  at  happiness'  door  ; 
Bring  roses  to  place  on    the  young  wife's 
breast, 

Bring  roses,  blcod-red  and  cay, 
Bring  roses  bright  ere  she  goes  to  her  rest, 

To  repose  from  the  toi  s  of  the  day. 

Bring  roses  to  place  in  the  dying  one's  hand, 

Pale  roses,  light  touched  with  dew, 
A  few  withered  buds  from  the  sunny  land, 

As  emblems  sad  yet  true. 
Bring  ro9es,white  roses,  to  plant  on  the  grave 

Of  the  loved  one  fallen  asleep, 
Bring  roses  to  strew  o'er  his  narrow  cave, 

Where  the  drooping  willows  weep. 

Spiritual  Things. 

"Woile  we  look  not  at  the  things  which 
are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen,  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  tem- 
poral ;  but  the  thine s  which  are  not  seen 
are  eternal. "2  Cor.,  4  :  18. 

Faith  in  God  and  in  his  word  operjs 
up  a  theme  of  great  and  sublime  reali- 
ties ;  subjects  vast  and  comprehensive 
appear  before  our  eyes  as  realities, 
bringing  peace  and  joy  to  the   heart. 

No  earthly  treasures  or  lortune  can 
compare  in  importance  with  the  con- 
siderations which  faith  presents  to 
our  view.  The  hope  of  eternal  life, 
ripened  into  assurance,  is  a  treasure, 
compared  with  which,  all  earthly 
pomps,  and  honors,  and  treasures, 
sink  into  insignificance. 

For  do  we  here  undervalue  earthly 
blessings;  but  we  rate  these  things 
at   their    full  value,  as    blessings  of 


great  worth  ;  gifts  from  our  Heavenly 
Father,  gifts  which  if  well  improved, 
may  not  only  give  us  much  comfort 
here,  but  may  afford  us  many  oppor- 
tunities of  doing  good. 

Earthly  treasures  arc  not  to  be 
viewed  as  small  favors,  to  be  despised 
and  made  light  of  ;  to  be  wasted  or 
mismanaged,  but  as  talents  committed 
to  us,  for  which  we  must  finally  give 
an  account  of,  to  the  Lord  of  Heaven 
and  earth. 

But  the  unseen  things  which  faith 
sees  are  heavenly,  they  are  infinite 
and  lasting. 

Connected  with  everything  earthly, 
we  find  uncertainty  and  care,  labor, 
weariness,  and  pain  ;  but  connected 
with  heavenly  thiDgs  are  no  such 
contingencies  ;  but  there  all  is  perma- 
nence, all  is  purity  and  perfect  peace, 
freedom  from  pain,  freedom  from 
weariness  and  sorrow. 

There  will  no  shadow  of  sin  cast 
itself  across  our  pathway,  no  labor 
there  will  fail  of  its  reward,  no  fires 
will  consume,  no  waves  overflow,  no 
lightnings  scorch,  nor  earthquakes 
terrify,  the  peaceful  inhabitants  of 
paradise. 

There  will  no  ingratitude  or  pride 
magnify  itself.  There  will  be  no 
stings  of  conscience,  no  remorse,  no 
impure  act,  nor  wanton  look  to 
shock  the  virtue ;  no  sharp  trader 
will  banter,  nor  adroit  thief  will  break 
the  bond  of  confidence.  There  will 
be  no  bolts  or  locks,  no  prisons  or 
hospitals,  no  lunatics  or  idiots,  no 
alms-houses,  or  courts  of  justice,  or 
houses  of  correction. 

No  physicians  or  surgeons,  no 
no  sheriffs  or  police,  no  armies 
or  navies,  wil  be  needed  there.  No 
poisinous  drugs,  no  death-dialing 
arms,  powder,  or  ball,  will  be  called 
for  in  that  happy  realm. 

No  long  complicated  system  of 
law  will  cast  its  pall  of  certainty  over 
both  just  and  unjust.  No  conflicting 
system  of  medical  science  will  wrap 
up  the  truth  in  a  knot  of  uncertainty. 
No  clouds  will  cast  their  gloomy 
shades,  no  tornadoes,  or  whirlwinds, 
will  scatter  the  works  of  man. 

Faith  brings  to  view  realities.  She 
carefully  weighs  evidence,  and  is  sat- 
isfied with  sufficient  and  abundaut 
proof.  She  does  not  gloomily  survey 
the  dark  side  of  things,  and  then  avert 
her  eyes  from  the  bright  glory  of 
God  ;  but  she  opens  heart  and  mind 
to  his  sweet  influence. — Herald  of 
Truth.  Jos.  Clarke,      i 


Building  Strongly. 

Twenty  years  ago  there  was  being 
built  iu  my  native  village  the  largest 
vessel  I  ever  saw.  She  was  the  mar- 
vel of  the  town,  and  all  the  leisure 
moments  I  could  command  1  spent 
near  the  carpenters  with  youthful 
questions  and  amazement.  I  won- 
dered why  the  timbers  were  so  large 
and  placed  so  near  together  ;  why  so 
mady  large  iron  bolts  and  clear 
wood  and  locust  trunnels  were  used. 
I  could  not  see  why  such  care  and 
strength  were  needed.  But  when  I 
became  a  man,  and  one  night  was  up- 
on the  ocean  in  a  violent  storm,  all 
the  wondei  of  m^-  boyhood  was  thor- 
oughly answered. 

Young  men,  build  strongly  in  youth 
your  ship  of  character.  Mark  how 
the  shipwright  does  his  work  ;  so 
when  you  are  launched  upon  the  sea 
of  life — often  more  stormy  than  the 
ocean — when  business  cares  and 
temptutions,  with  all  the  world's  al- 
lurements, beset  you,  you  may,  like 
a  well  constructed  vessel,  withstand 
the  tempest,  and  accomplish  your 
voyage  of  life  with  profit  and  safety. 
—  American  Messenger. 


The  Eclipse  ot  the  Soul. 

The  Moon,  ia  an  eclipse.complained 
to  the  Sun  : 

"Why,  O  my  dearest  friend,  dost 
thou  not  shine  upon    me  as    usual  ?" 

"Do  I  not  ?"  said  the  Sun  ;  "I  am 
sure  I  am  shining  as  I  always  do  ; 
why  do  you  not  enjoy  my  light  as 
usual  ?" 

"Oh  !  I  see,"  said  the  Moon,  "the 
earth  has  got  between  us." 

"Why,  O  Savior,"  says  the  back- 
sliding Christian,  "do  1  not,  as  in 
former  days,  walk  in  the  light  of  thy 
countenance  ?" 

"I  am  sure,  troubled  soul,  I  have 
not  changed.  The  rays  of  my  love 
are  as  warm  and  bright  as  ever; 
what  can  prevent  them  from  reach- 
ing thee?" 

It  is  the  world,  troubled  Christian, 
that  has  got  between  thee  and  Christ. 
— Ex. 

Shame  is  a  great  restraint  upou 
sinners  at  first ;  but  that  soon  falls 
off  when  men  have  lost  their  inno- 
cence, their  modesty  is  not  like  to  be 
long  troublesome  to  them. —  Tillot- 
son. 


The  most  violent  passions  have 
their  intermissions  ;  vanity  alone 
gives  us  to    respite. — IiochefoucauU. 


I 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


501 


Pot  the  Companion. 
iCf|>(>iiiitiict>,  FaidiHiiii    Baptlam 

lot-  lb*  It  r  in  I  mm  i  oil  ol  Nin,  an. I 

the  IC  «  .  |iHi>n  ol  tlit- 

Holy    tihoMt. 

Repentance  ami  fiiith  brings  tho 
convert  to  tbe  door  of  the  sheopfold, 
or  church  ;  and  by  tlie  covenant  of 
baptism.  Christ  the  pood  shepherd, 

opens  the   doors  by    his    merits,    and 

let.-  his  sons  ami  daughters,  bora  of  I 
the  water  and  the  Spirit,  into  the 
sheep-fold.  Now  they  that  have  en- 
tered into  the  door  by  Christ's  com- 
mand- and  merits,  are  no  thieves  ; 
but  those  that  climb  up  some  other 
wuv  are  thieves  and  robbers. 

There  has  been  more  dispute  or 
controversies  on  the  mode,subject  and 
necessity  of  baptism,  than  any  other 
command  in  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
Some  have  laid  too  much  stress  on 
baptism  by  patting  it  in  the  place  of 
Christ, by  making  it  essential  without 
repentance  and  faith,  when  adminis- 
tered to  infauts  or  adults.  This  is 
the  extreme  on  oue  side.  Now  let 
us  look  at  the  extreme  on  the  other 
side.  This  saying,  we  have  received 
all  that  is  promised  in  baptism — we 
have  received  the  remission  of  sins 
and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  there- 
fore it  is  not  essential  to  my  salvation. 
I  know  a  man  who  went  to  the  Meth- 
odist communion  before  he  was  bap- 
tized. He  said  the  minister  told 
him  to  come,  but  he  said  to  me  he 
thought  he  was  not  fit ;  and  I  said 
I  thought  so  too  ;  for  he  was  not 
baptized  upon  faith  and  repentance 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the 
remission  of  sin,  and  the  reception  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  The  Lord's  supper 
is  only  for  the  baptized  disciples, 
of  Christ.  John  made  and  baptized 
disciples.  Jesus,  or  his  disciples, 
made  and  baptized  more  disciples 
than  John.  The  apostles  baptized, 
and  then  gave  the  Lord's  sup- 
per. So  let  us  abide  in  the  doctrine 
that  we  may  have  both  ihe  Father 
and  the  Son-.  "Preach  the  word,  be 
instant  in  season,  and  out  of  season. 
Bzort,  reprove,  rebuke  with  all  long 
suffering  and  doctrine."  Christ  is  the 
light  of  the  world  by  command  and 
example.  Now  if  we  walk  in  his 
light  we  have  fellowship  one  with  an- 
other and  the  blood  of  Christ  cleanses 
us  from  all  sins. 

How  shall  we  know  our  sins  are 
pardoned  or  remitted  ?  Answer,  by 
three  witnesses  ;  the  Spirit,  the  word 
of   God,    or    the     gospel,   and    our 


spirit — conscience.  Now  |f  these 
witnesses  are  iii  our  favor,  that 
we  have  the  remissions  of  sins  and 
PI  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  then  we 
are  Bare  tliai  ws  are  right  Hut  to 
know  whether  tbe  word  of  God  bears 
testimony  in  our  favor,  we  most  lirst 
know  that  our  repentance  Is  right,  and 
that  our  faith  is  right,  or  according  to 
the  gospel  ;  and  that  We  are  born 
again.  If  we  are  born  ol  God's  word 
and  Spirit,  then  we  have  the  promise 
of  pardon,  and  salvation  from  all  past 
sins.  Then  "go  and  sin  no  more," 
loving  him  and  keepiug  all  his  com- 
mands. 

But  how  shall  we  know  that  our 
repentance,  faith,  and  new  birth  are 
according  to  the  gospel  ?  Jesus  said, 
"Search  the  scriptures."  There  is  no 
excuse  for  wilful  ignorance.  "The 
darkness  is  past,  the  true  light  now 
shineth."  The  sun  of  righteousness 
now  shines  in  the  gospel  of  Christ; 
and  in  order  to  an  evangelical  repent- 
ance we  must  read  the  law  of  God,  to 
learn  what  is  forbiddeu  and  com- 
manded, and  thereby  to  know  what 
sin  is.  In  order  to  gospel  repeut- 
auce,  there  must  first  be  knowledge  of 
sin;  second,  a  sorrow  for  sin;  third, 
hatred  ;  fourth,  confession,  and  fifth 
a  renunciation  of  sin. 

The  gospel  faith  is  that  "faith  that 
works  by  love."  Saving  faith  is,  first, 
to  assent  ;  second,  to  desire  ;  third, 
to  trust.  Faith  sees  all  the  condi- 
tions of  salvation,  and  has  no  rest 
till  she  has  slain  them  all,  and  ob- 
taintd  the  glorious  promises  of  her 
Savior,  that  her  sins  are  all  pardoned, 
and  if  faithful  until  death  shall  receive 
a  crown  of  life. 

Now  we  come  to  the  new  birth. 
And  what  is  it?  Baxter  says,  ''It  is 
nature's  reparation,  deviation  and 
perfection."  William  Low,  says, 
"Regeneration  is  the  birth  of  the  Son 
of  God  in  the  human  soul."  The 
Lord  does  his  part  towards  bringing 
about  the  new  birth,  by  giving  his 
spirit,  his  word  and  grace;  but  we 
must  do  our  part,  that  is,  repent  and 
believe,  or  we  never  can  be  born 
again.  We  must  come  to  Jesus 
as  penitent  believers,  weary  and 
heavy  ladened,  willing  to  receive  him, 
in  order  to  obtain  power  to  become 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  God.  The 
penitent  believer  receives  a  change 
of  state.  The  bound  man  is  made  a 
free  man.  The  alien  must  become 
a  citizen.  Tbe  enemy  becomes  a 
friend.     All  this    is  obtained  by  jus- 


tification,  And  man's  nature  mUPl 
be  changed  la  regeneration  ;  the  lioo. 
becomes  s  lamb;  the  vulture  becomes 

a  dove;  the  corrupt  tree  beco a  good 

tree  ;  the  wild  olive  tree  a  good  olive 
tree.  Having  obtained  the  pan! 
sin  and  the  new  birth,  go  on  and 
bring  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  which 
are  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meeS 
temperance."  Add  to  your  faith 
virtue,  knowledge,  too  Observe  all 
things  whatsoever  tbe  Lord  has  com- 
mended,  and  so  continue  to  be  wise 
virgins,   till   the   brides,  iraes, 

who  will  give  you  a  right  to  the 
of  life,  and  a  paesporl    through   the 
gates  into  the    city,    where   joys    are 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.     Hal- 
lelujah, amen. 

Pamki.  Long  m*  kkb. 


The  Warm  Hand  ol  Nyuipitlli) . 

Till  we  have  reflected  on  it,  we  are 
scarcely  aware  how  much  the  sum  ol 
human  happiness  in  the  world  is  in- 
debted for  this  one  feeling — sympathy. 
We  get  cheerfulness  and  vigor,  we 
scarcely  know  how  or  when,  from 
mere  association  with  our  fellow  men, 
and  from  the  looks  reflected  on  us  of 
gladness  and  enjoyment.  We  catch 
inspiration  and  power  to  go  on,  from 
human  presence  and  from  cheerful 
looks.  The  workman  works  with  ad- 
ded energy  from  having  others  by. 
The  full  family  circle  has  a  strength 
and  life  peculiar  to  its  own.  The  sub- 
stantial good  and  the  effectual  relief 
which  men  extend  to  one  is  trifling. 
It  is  not  by  those,  but  by  those  far  less 
costly, that  the  work  is  done.  God  has 
given  to  tbe  weakest  and  the  poorest 
the  power  to  contribute  largely  to  the 
common  stock  of  gladness  The 
child's  smile  and  laugh  are  mighty 
powers  in  this  world  When  bereave- 
ment has  left  you  desolate,  what  sub- 
stantial benefit  is  it  whichmakes  condo- 
lences acceptable  ?  It  cannot  replace 
the  loved  ones  you  have  lost.  It  can 
bestow  upon  you  nolhing  permanent. 
But  a  warm  hand  has  touched  yours, 
and  its  thrill  told  you  that  there  was 
a  living  response  there  to  your  emo- 
tion. One  look  one  human  sigh,  has 
done  more  for  you  than  the  costliest 
present  could  convey. 

Mystery  magnifies  danger,  as  a  fog 
the  sun  ;  the  hand  that  warned    Bet 
shazzar    deprived    its    horrifying    in- 
fluence from  the  want   of    a   body.— 
ton. 


502 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Way. 

"Jeans  said  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life  :  no  man  cometh  to  the 
Father  but  by  me."    John  14  :  fl. 

According  to  the  above  scripture, 
Jesus  tells  of  a  way,  not  ways.  Now 
there  are  above  six  hundred  different 
persuasions  in  the  world,  all  claiming 
to  be  the  followers  of  Jesus.  The 
question  is,  are  they  all  right  ?  We 
will  let  Jesus  and  the  apostles  an- 
swer for  us.  AVhat  do  they  say  ? 
Jesus  says,  "I  am  the  way."  Now 
let  us  trace  him  along.  We  see  he 
was  obedieut  unto  his  parents,  and 
the  law,  till  he  was  about  80  years 
old ;  for  children  were  under  their 
parents  coutrol  till  they  were  about 
30  years  old.  Now  let  us  see  what 
Jesus  said.  Let  us  look  for  a  mo- 
ment at  what  Jesus  taught ;  what  he 
said  what  he  suffered,  and  what  he 
commanded  ;  and  then  look  into  the 
world.  Do  we  find  them  following 
Jesus  ?  Now  let  us  see  what  Jesus 
did  ?  Don't  forget  the  scripture  above 
named. 

Now  when  the  time  had  come 
that  he  should  be  about  his  Father's 
busines,  for  which  he  was  sent.we 
find  that  he  went  to  his  forerunner, 
John,  "And  was  baptized  of  John  in 
the  river  of  Jordan."  What  for? 
Because  he  had  sinned  ?  Oh,  no,  for 
there  was  never  guile  found  in  his 
mouth.  What  then?  He  tells  us  he 
is  the  way,  and  in  John  10:  9,  he 
says,  "I  am  the  door  :  by  me,  if  any 
maa  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  out  and  find  pasture." 
He  tells  us  he  is  the  way  and  the 
door.  The  door  we  understand  is 
baptism  ;  for  when  we  are  baptized, 
(we  mean  those  that  are  fit  subjects 
for  baptism,)  tLen  it  is  we  enter  into 
the  church,  or  sheep-fold.  Jesus, 
says,  same  chapter  first  verse,  "Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that 
entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the 
sheep-fold,  but  climbeth  up  some  oth- 
er way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  rob- 
ber." 

Jesus  was  sent  to  do  just 
what  he  did  do,  and  to  teach  just 
what  he  did  teach  ;  but  before  he  be- 
gan to  preach,  he  was  baptized. 
Why  ?  Because  that  is  the  door  into 
the  church.  When  we  are  tired  of 
sin,  and  are  willing  to  do  anything 
for  his  sake  by  believing  in  God, 
having  faith  in  his  word,  sincere  re- 
pentance of  our  sins,  we  are  fit  sub- 
jects for  baptism.     Then  we  are  bap- 


tized. Now  we  are  in  the  sheep- 
fold,  or  church.  Now  shall  we  stop? 
No,  be  says  in  Mark,  8:  34,  '■'■■>, 
"Whosoever  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoev- 
er will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it  ; 
but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake  and  the  gospel's  the  same 
shall  sve  it."  We  see  that  Jesus  was 
submissive  in  everything  ;  when  he 
was  reviled  he  riviled  not  again,  al- 
though he  was  the  Son  of  the  living 
God. 

Now  let  us  hear  the  first  epis- 
tle of  John  2:  G,  ''He  that  saith  he 
abideth  in  him  ought  himself  also  to 
walk  even  as  he  walked."  We  read 
in' another  place,  "Whosoever  bath 
not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  is  none  of  his." 
Jesus  taught  us  to  be  humble.  To 
love  all  mankind.  To  do  good 
unto  tbem  that  despitefully  treat  and, 
persecute  us.  When  we  are  reviled 
not  to  revile  again.  All  this  Christ 
taught  us.  Where  shall  we  go  to 
find  such  submissiveness  to  the  will 
of  God  ?  To  the  many  Christian 
churches,  so  called  ?  We  think  not. 
The  question  might  be  asked,  why  do 
we  think  so  ?  Let  us  see :  Do  we  not 
see  them  lawing  one  with  another  ? 
Do  we  hot  see  them  at  our  public 
shows  and  County  and  State  fairs, 
and  picnics,  and  even  in  the  ball  room? 
Was  Jesus  found  in  such  places  ?  No, 
never.  Neither  do  we  think  any 
Christian  will  be  found  at  such  places. 
Ah,  no,  but  if  we  are  what  Christ 
wants  us  to  be,  we  will  not  be  con- 
formed to  the  things  of  this  world, 
but  we  will  be  transformed.  The 
things  we  once  hated  we  now  love, 
and  the  things  we  once  loved  we  now 
hate.  Instead  of  our  minds  being 
"upon  the  things  of  earth  that  are 
perishable,  let  us  lay  up  treasures  in 
heaven  where  neither  moth  nor  rust 
doth  corrupt  nor  thieves  break 
through  and  steal."  These  are  the 
Savior's  words.  This  is  what  he 
wants  us  to  do. 

We  will  again  refer  to  the 
text  ;  Jesus  says,  "  I  am  the 
way."  We  will  follow  him  a  little 
farther  ;  we  find  him  now  at  the  place 
where  he  told  his  disciples  to  go  and 
prepare,  that  he  might  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  them.  Now  he  instituted 
three  ordinances  for  the  house  of  God, 
which  are  obligatory  upon  the 
Christian  :  the  first  was,  feet- 
washing,  second,  the  supper,  third, 
the   communion.       Now    where    do 


we  go  to  find  these  things  done? 
In  all  the  churches  ?  We  say  no. 
We  see  feet-washing  neglected  entire 
ly,  so  is  the  supper.  About  the 
communion,  how  do  we  find  it  ? 
We  see  them  eat  the  bread,  and 
drink  the  wine  sometimes  at  ten,  elev- 
en, twelve,  or  one  o'clock.  Were 
they  not  all  instituted  at  one  time, 
and  at  one  place,  and  in  the  night 
that  our  blessed  Master  was  betrayed? 
Yes,  we  find  it  so.  There  is  truth  in 
the  words,  "Eyes  they  have,  buttney 
cannot  see,  and  ears  but  they  cannot 
hear,  and  cannot  see  afar  off."  Now 
we  find  him  led  by  the  betrayers  un- 
to Caiapha3,  the  high  priest.  Then 
we  see  he  had  a  crown  of  thorns  up- 
on his  head,  anJ  they  mocked  him,, 
and  spit  upon  bim,  struck  him  with 
the  reed  upon  his  head,  and  at  last  he 
was  extended  between  heaven  and 
earth  to  suffer  and  to  spill  his  blood 
for  sinful  man.  That  all  nations, 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  noble  and  ig- 
noble, high  and  low,  rich  and  poor 
might  have  free  access  to  a  throne 
of  grace,  and  be  permitted  to  enter 
into  joys  beyond  the  grave.  He  has 
sealed  his  word  with  his  blood  as  he 
said  before  he  expired  on  the  cross, 
"It  is  finished."  Now  there  is  a 
complete  plan  of  salvation  handed 
down  from  heaven  to  man,  if  we  will 
lay  hold  of  the  gospel  plow  and  try 
to  save  ourselves.  Jesus  says, 
"Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you 
and  learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart,  aud  ye  shall  find  rest 
unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  ea- 
sy and  my  burden  is  light ;  Matth. 
11 :  28,  30.  Now  after  he  was  dead 
and  buried  three  days,  he  burst  the 
bars  of  death,  and  he  arose  triumph- 
ant over  death;  hell  and  the  grave. 
He  appeared  unto  his  disciples  just 
before  he  ascended  to  his  Faiher. 
He  said  unto  them,  "Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  Teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoev- 
er I  have  commanded  you;  and  lo,  I 
am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world;  Matth.,  28:  19, 
20.  Now  Jesus  had  finished  bis 
mission  in  the  world,  he  now  gave 
his  will  into  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  they  might  preach  his  name 
through  all  the  world.  He  said  unto 
them,  Mark  16:  15,  16,  "Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel 


1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


reatora  lie  that  believ- 
eth  aod  la  baptized,  shall  bo  Bated  ; 
bat  be  that  belleveth  not.,  shall  ix- 
damned. "    M 

Kir,  i\  s,  \  Prophet  jour  <■■•»!  shall 
raise  up  amongst  your  brethren  like 
unto  me  Him  Bball  yon  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  lie  shall  say  unto 
i  ;  and  it  shall  come  to  pass  who- 
soever will  not  bear  that  prophet, 
Bball  be  destroyed  from  among  the 
people.  Now  we  are  taught  that  .le- 
BOB  la  the  WSJ  j  and  that  baptism  is 
the  door  into  the  church.  In  our 
next  we  will  try  to  show  to  you  by 
the  teachings  of  the  apostles  that  such 
is  the  case. 

i.     M.  Noah 
(  Tobe  i  'unlinued  ) 

^■-  ♦•  •*■  rm 

Yor  the  CompauioD. 

The  Grciil  l'rophcl. 

'■Tin-  Lot  I  thy  <;■>  1  \\  ;i  raise  up  nuto  thee 
a  Prophet  from  the  nii.i-l  of  tLte,  of  thy 
brethren,  like  unto  rue  ;  unto  him  ye  shall 
hearken."     :»eut.  IS  :   15. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  necessary  to 
know  who  this  Prophit  was.  I  think, 
if  we  are  Bible  readers,  we  must  all 
admit  that  he  was  Christ.  It  was 
Bloses  that  told  the  people  that  the 
Lord  would  raise  up  a  Prophet  unto 
them,  and  that  the  pi  ople  ahould  heark- 
en unto  him.  And  it  we  read  a  little 
farther,  we  liud  that  the  Lord  him- 
self said,  "I  wflj  raise  them  up  a 
Prophet,  *  *  *  and  will  put  my 
words  in  his  mouth  ;  aud  be  shall 
speak  unto  them  all  that  I  shall  com- 
mand him.  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  whosoever  will  not  hearken 
unto  my  words,  which  he  shall  speak 
in  my  name,  I  will  require  it  of  him." 

From  the  above  words  we  can 
plainly  see,  that  Christ  spake  not  of 
himself,  as  he  said  on  one  occasion, 
"The  words  that  I  speak,  I  speak  not 
of  myself,  but  the  Father  gave  me 
a  command  what  I  shall  say."  We 
also  find  that,  when  Peter  spake  uu- 
to  the  people,  shortly  after  he  was 
baptized  with  the  Iloly  Ghost,  he 
brought  these  words  into  his  dis- 
course. Although  we  must  believe 
that  he  revised  them  a  little,  yet  they 
have  the  same  meaning,  lie  said, 
"Him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  what- 
soever he  shall  say  unto  yon.  And 
it  shall  come  to  pass  that  every  soul 
which  will  not  hear  that  Prophet, 
shall  be  destroyed  from  among  the 
people."  Now  remember,  every  soul 
that  hearelh  him  not  in  all  things, 
and  the  word-hearing  in  this   connec- 


tion sigui.'  .  tor  hearing  would 

do  us  no  good  If  w  e   would   d 
willing  to  d  i  what    we   bear,   aa  thr 
tells  us  i-i  bfa    Bpiatle 

1   :    22. 

We  also  learn  that,  when 
phen,  that  just  martyr,  was  before  the 
council  and  answered  for  himself,  he 
also  told  them  that  Moses  had  told 
the  children  of  Israel  that  the  Lord 
would  raise  up  a  Prophet,  like  unto 
him  ;  and  he  told  them  that  they 
ed  the  Holy  Spirit  as  their 
Father'^  did,  and  farther  told  them 
that  they  were  the  murderers  of  that 
Prophet,  which  they  should  have 
hoard  in  all  thiegs  ;  and  when  they 
heard  this  they  were  all  enraged  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  city  and  stoned 
him  to  death.  Nevertheless  all  that 
they  had  done  to  him  he  loved  them 
to  the  end,  for  be  prayed  before  he 
expired  that  God  should  not  lay  their 
sin  to  their  charge. 

Now  brethren  ami  eisters,  we  must 
believe  that  this  mai  had  truly  the 
faith  of  that  prophet,  and  was  willing 
to  hear  him  in  ail  things  ;  for  we 
learn, when  that  Prophet  was  c  u  -ified, 
he  also  prayed  that  God  should  for- 
give them,  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  .Icsus  was  that  Prophet, 
and  we  must  hear  him  in  all  things, 
that  ho  has  commanded  us,  and  if  we 
must  seal  our  faith  with  our  blood, like 
Stephen  of  old.  When  he- gave  the 
commission  to  the  apostles,  he  said, 
that  they  should  teach  the  people  to 
observe  all  things  that  he  had  com- 
manded, and  then  he  would  bo  with 
them  ut,to  the  end  of  the  world.  But 
we  must  belive  that,  if  we  are  not 
willing  to  hear  or  do  all  that  he  has 
commanded  us,  he  is  not  with  as. 

Not  long  ago  I  heard  a  man  pr*each, 
and  I  thought  he  did  very  well.  He 
spoke  about  obeying  the  word  of  God 
punctually,  and  referred  to  the  sons  of 
Aaron,  how  they  .vere  consumed  by 
transgressing  the  commands  of  God, 
and  said  that  God  was  no  respecter 
of  persons,  or  he  would  have  saved 
the  sons  of  the  high-priest.  I  thought 
it  was  all  right  aud  good,  so  far  as 
he  said,  if  he  only  would  be  willing 
to  do  all;  but  if  you  would  ask  him 
about  the  Lord's  supper,  he  would 
say  the  bread  and  wine  is  the  supper  ; 
and  if  you  ask  him  about  baptism,  he 
would  say  any  way  is  right  ;  and 
about  feet-washiug,  he  would  say  it 
is  not  essential  to  our  salvation  ;  and 
so  1  concluded  that  he  must  !» 
of  those  characters  that  we   read    of, 


that  we  Bbould 

.■ni  do  not."    in  con'-: 
i  to  the  oommission,    and 
aaid  that  i  ,d,  "(jo  aod   Ltacb 

all  nations,  and,  lo,  I    am    with 

to  the  eod   of  the    world."     lie 
left  the    "all    thin;/  and  so     I 

concluded  that  h<-   is    n  it    willing  to 
hear  the    Prophet  in  all   things,   and 
consequently    has    not    the    pr 
that  he  will  be  with    him    t 

ti    B    Bl it. 

R.   (II  VKI.M. 

Hotting   tgaiiiHt  (ii«-   TMto. 

th  its  )i;.: 

\.|nu  n  -!.,-  -■  ream  "l"l  ime, 
To  flow  with  the  coarse  of  the  riv< 

Like  mask  t"  xiiue  old  rhyiio-: 
lint  ah  !  it  taki  and  |».i I . 

\  -  i  urrcnt  to  rid--. 

And  we  most  have  strength  from  li 
When  rowing  against  the  tii 

We  may  float  on  the  river's  Burface. 

While  o-u-  oars  scarce  touch  the  Btream, 
And  visions  of  earthly  glory, 

( »u  our  dazzled  sight  may  gl 
We  forget  that  on  before  as 

The  dashing  torrents  roar, 
And  while  we  are  idly  dream] 

It-  wati  rs  will  cany  us  o'(  r. 

Put  few— aii  I  would  then-  were    mi 

ip  tin-  "Stream  ol 
'I'ls-.  -(.:..     against  its  sur_ 
And  mind  neither  toil  or  Btrife  ; 
a  a  weary  and  faiat  with  labor, 
^  Singing  triumphant  they  ride, 
For  Chris)  is  tin-  hero's  Captain, 
When  rowing  against  the  tide. 

For  on  through  the  hazy  distance, 

Like  a  mist   on  the    distant  shore, 
They   see    the  walls   of   the    city. 

With  its    banners  floating  o'er-  • 
See  through  a  -lass  so  darkly, 

They  almost  mistake  their  way. 
But  faith  throws  light  on  their  labor, 

When  darkness  shots  out  their  way. 

And  -hall  we  In-  one  of  the  number 

Wlm  mind  not  toil  nor  pain? 
Shall  we  moan  the  loss  of  earthly 

^  hen  we  have  a  crown  to  gain? 
Or  shall  we  glide  on  with  the  river. 

With  death  at  the  end  of  our  ride. 
While  ourbrother  with  Heaven  before  him 

Is  rowing  against  the  tide? 

Childhood  is  like  a  mirror,  catch- 
ing aud  reflecting  images  all  around 
i'.  An  impious  or  profane  thought 
uttered  by  a  parent's  lips  may  oper- 
ate on  a  young  heart  like  a  careless 
spray  of  water  upon  polished 
staining  it  with  rust,  which  no  after 
scouring  can  efface. 


roi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

Kiss  the  Son. 

"Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  ye 
perish  from  the  way,  when  his  wrath  is  kin- 
illol  but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all  they  that 
pnt  their  trust  la  Mm."    Psalms  2;   i2. 

These  are  words  of  the  Psalmist, 
and  are  prophetical.  David  was  not 
only  a  prophet,  (Acts  2  :  30),  but, 
filled  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  he  had 
the  wisdom  to  bring  into  his  songs 
the  words  of  the  prophets.  He  says, 
"Kiss  the  Son" — the  eternal  Son  of 
God,  who  was  at  that  time  not  yet 
come  into  the  world.  But  it  was 
shown  to  the  prophets  that  he  will 
come  ;  and  he  has  come,  and,  no 
doubt,  his  disciples  that  were  with 
him  while  he  was  upon  this  earth  did 
kiss  him  ;  for,  in  that  night,  at  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  whither  Jesus  resor- 
ted wkh  his  disciples  after  they  had 
eaten  the  Lord's  Supper,  Judas,  hav- 
ing separated  himself  from  them  at 
the  table,  and  went  and  gathered  a 
band  of  soldiers  to  take  Jesus  and 
put  him  to  death,  came,  very  friendly, 
to  Jesus  and  kissed  him,  (Matth.  26  : 
49,)  as  no  doubt  was  their  custom 
when  they  met  him  ;  for  they  loved 
him.  But  Judas  did  not  kiss  him  at 
this  time  because  he  loved  him  ;  for 
this  was  a  kiss  of  deception  for  be- 
trayal. There  was  a  little  money  to 
be  made  here,  as  the  soldiers  had 
promised  30  pieces  of  silver  to  be  giv- 
en to  the  one  that  would  deliver  him 
to  them.  And  Judas  loved  money. 
He  was  tempted  to  sell  his  dear  Sav- 
ior ;  but  he  repented  when  it  was 
too  late.  He  was  treasuier  for  the 
disciples,  and  carried  the  bag,  and 
bore  what  was  put  therein.  But  he 
was  not  true  to  his  calling  :  his  heart 
was  full  of  evil,  so  he  betrayed  his 
Lord  with  a  kiss,  and  gave  him  in 
the  hands  of  the  soldiers,  who  thirst- 
ed for  his  blood.  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  "Betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man 
with  a  kiss  ?"  It  was  a  tasteless,  cold 
kiss.  There  was  no  warm  affection 
in  it. 

Although  the  Son  was  crucified 
and  ascended  up  to  the  Father  in 
heaven,  yet  must  all  his  followers, 
his  disciples,  kiss  him.  These  words 
are  recorded  for  us,  and  all  genera- 
tions who  seek  after  God.  Although 
in  a  natural  sense  it  is  impossible,  yet 
in  a  spiritual  sense  it  is  possible.  It 
is  parallel  with  eating  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man  and  drinking  his  blood. 
A  kiss  is  a  visible  token  of  love,  (yet 
may  be  used  in  other   purposes,    like 


that  of  Judas,  for  deception,  even 
among  Christians,  and  for  custom  and 
fashion  where  sometimes  there  is  no 
love  existing  at  all,)  and  was  used  by 
the  apostles  and  disciples  as  an  evi- 
dence of  Christian  love  for  each  oth- 
er and  for  the  Master.  The  apostles_ 
also  commanded  it  to  be  observed  in 
the  churches.  See  Rom.  1G  :  16  ; 
1  Cor.  16  :  10  ;  2  Cor.  13  :  12;  Titus 
5  :  26  ;  1  Peter  3  :  14. 

A  kiss  is  not  only  an  evidence  of 
love,  but  an  affectionate  kiss  produces 
love.  There  is  a  sacred  and  invisible 
power  connected  with  it.  If  the  mo- 
tive of  the  persons  by  whom  it  is  pro- 
duced is  pure,  it  will  create  an  attach- 
ment to  each  other.  Therefore  it  is 
our  duty  to  kiss  the  Son.  There  is  a 
very  close  and  tender  connection  in 
kissing  ;  and  in  order  to  kiss  the  Son 
we  must  embrace  him — must  be  very 
near  unto  him  ;  yes,  we  must  feel 
that  he  is  very  near  unto  us.  He 
has  promised  that,  if  "<ve  love  him  and 
keep  his  words,  both  he  and  the  Fath- 
er will  come  and  make  their  abode 
with  us.  John  14th  chapter.  And 
if  he  be  with  us,  can  we  not  kiss  him 
— our  spirit  bearing  witness  with  his 
Spirit,  brings  us  in  very  close  connec- 
tion with  him  ?  And  if  we  be  faith- 
ful and  persevering,  walking  humbly 
in  the  steps  of  our  Lord,  even  over 
the  brook  Kedron,  up  into  the  Jordan 
at  the  Mount  of  Olives,  and  then  to 
the  judgment-seat,  and  on  up  to  Cal- 
vary, bearing  our  cross,  Oh  !  can  we 
not  kiss  him  ?  Yes,  he  has  kissed 
me.  How  often  have  I  felt  his  kind 
embrace  !  He  loves  me  and  I  love 
him.  Although  I  may  sometimes 
deny  him,  feeling  a  sense  of  this,  he 
loves  me  still.  Yea,  he  lendeth  his 
hand  to  bear  us  up,  and  his  strong 
arm  to  lean  upon,  and  the  nearer  we 
follow  in  his  steps,  the  closer  will  be 
our  connection  with  him.  And  as 
our  connection  with  him  increases, 
our  love  to  him  will  grow  stronger  ; 
but  if  we  refuse  to  kiss  the  Son,  by 
growing  indifferent  and  careless  in 
our  service  to  him  and  refusing  to 
talk  with  him  of  our  private  matters, 
(for  he  is  our  only  confidant,)  if  we 
cease  to  confide  in  him,  he  will  be 
grieved,  and  become  angry,  and  turn 
himself  away  from  us.  We  should 
make  haste,  when  we  see  that  we 
have  failed  and  come  short,  and  speed- 
ily retrace  our  steps,  fall  at  his  feet, 
and  acknowledge  our  sins  for  fear  we 
"perish  from  the  way,  when  his  wrath 
is  kindled  but  a   little  ;"  for   without 


his  presence  we  must  perish.  And, 
dear  reader,  do  not  pretend  to  kiss 
the  Son  with  a  Judas  kiss  ;  for  Jesus 
knoweth  what  is  in  thine  heart.  Let 
every  Christian  kiss  the  Son  with  a 
pure  heart  ;  for,  "blessed  are  all  they 
that  put  their  trust  in  him." 

Mary  Roiireu. 
Honey  drove,  Pa. 


Explanation    on   Roman  11 
Desired  in  No.  SO,  by 
F.  C.  Barnes. 


IS, 


"Boast  not  against  the  branches.  But  if 
thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but 
the  root  thee." 

The  root  is  Christ.  The  branches 
the  apostle  speaks  of  are,  the  unbeliev- 
ing Jews,  which  were  broken  off,  as 
natural  branches:  the  Gentiles  are  rep- 
resented as  being  a  wild  Olive  tree  by 
nature  and  were  grafted  into  the 
good  Olive  tree,  contrary  to  nature. 
How  much  more  shall  these  (the  bro- 
ken off  Jews,)  which  be  the  natural 
branches,  be  grafted  in  to  their  own 
Olive  tree  ?  See  25th  ver3e.  The 
apostles  would  not  have  the  Roman 
Brethren  ignorant  of  this  mystery, 
"That  blindness  in  part  is  happened 
to  Israel  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gen- 
tiles become  in."  Therefore  the  war- 
ning of  the  apostle,"Boast  not  against 
the  branches,"  and  say  they  "were 
broken  oft",  that  I  might  be  grafted 
in."  "Be  not  high  minded,  but  fear." 
The  chapter  is,  connected  with  the 
query  from  the  11  verse  to  the  end  ; 
but  I  will  only  say  a  few  words  on 
24th  verse.being '  Grafted  contrary  to 
nature."  Grafting  in  nature's  process, 
we  take  a  branch  of  select  or  good 
fruit,  and  graft  it  in  a  wild  tree  by 
nature,  and  it  will  bring  forth  good 
fruit.  This  is  grafting  according  to 
nature.  But  the  gospel  grafting  is 
just  the  contrary  :  we,as  wild  branch- 
es, are  grafted  into  a  good  Olive  tree, 
that  we  may  partake  of  the  root  and 
fatness  of  the  Olive  tree,  and 
bring  forth  good  fruit  to  the  honor  and 
glory  of  God. 

John  Hammer. 

Arendtsville,  Pa. 


The  bread  of  life  is  love ;  the  salt  of 
life  is  work  ;  the  sweetness  of  life,  is 
poetry ;  the  water  of  life,  faith. 


Learn  to  pursue  virtue  from  the  man 
that  is  blind,  who  never  makes  a  step 
without  first  examining  the  ground  with 
his  staff. 


'MIUISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


505 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Aug.  13,   1872. 
Kdiloriiil  <  orrespoiHleuop. 

Ti  ESDAT,  -lulv  _':!rd.     Set  on 
\j  in  the  morning  to  resume  oar  busi- 
ness, which  now  appeared  to  bp  that 
of   sight-seeing.        Brother    Ho 

k  us  in    his    spring    u 
The  first  place  of  note  we  interviewed 

was  Fort  Snelling,  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Washington.  It  is  situated 
on  the  banks  of  the  M  --:—:|>i  River, 
00  B  high  point  of  blufl".  From  the 
floor  of  the  Lookout  to  the  level  of  the 
river  below  is  considerably  over  one 
huudred  feet,  and  almost  perpendicu-: 
lar.  There  are  some  curiosities  about 
the  place,  but  nothing  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  deserve  a  Ienghtj  d< 
tion  in  these  columns,  especially  since 
we  are  not  a  military  people.  Al- 
though there  is  not  much  military  de- 
monstration at  the  present  time  ; 
nothing  that  looks  like  blood  shed.  It 
is  occupied  by  a  small  company  of 
soldiers,  simply  to  keep  it  in  order. 

Thence  we  went  to  -Minnehaha 
Falls,  the  great  text  place  of  "Hia- 
watha." Little  did  we  think  fifteen 
years  ago  when  we  first  read  Long- 
fellow's popular  poem,  that  we  should 
ever  be  permitted  to  see  the  Laugh- 
ing Water.  But  that  was  our  privi- 
lege this  day.  Imagine  yourself 
Standing  on  a  shelf  of  rock,  thirty 
feet  from  water  level,  with  an  arch  of 
rock  extending  overhead  eight  to  ten 
feet,  over  which  tails,  from  thirty  feet 
above,  a  stream  of  water  twenty-live 
feet  wide,  just  thick  enough  to  form  a 
clear  white  sheet,  and  almost  thin 
enough  to  fall  in  drops  ;  then  yoa  will 
see  Minnehaha,  as  near  as  we  can  de- 
scribe it.  It  is  a  delightful  spot  ;  all 
formed  by  the  hand  of  Nature,  and  is 
becoming  quite  a  resort  for  the  curi- 
ous Man  is  there  too  with  bis  col- 
lection basket.  It  is  considered  a 
firstrate  place  to  make  money  at.  In 
warm  weather  visitors  would  get 
"dry,"  so  a  saloon  would  be  necessa- 


ry. There  is  one  there.  Water  was 
good  enough  for  us  to  drink. 

Next  we  interviewed  Minneapolis, 
u  liieh  we  approached  by  way  of  Min- 
Qehaba  Avenue,  a  street  oue  hundred 
feet  wide,  six  miles  distant,  and  al- 
as lev,!  as  a  threshing  floor.  It 
is  one  of  the  nicest  drives  we  ever  en- 
joyed ;  aud  Chicago  Avenue,  running 
from  Minneapolis,  also  one  hun- 
dred feet  wide,  is  equal  to  it.  There 
are  in  the  city  a  dozen  or  more  saw 
mills,  manufacturing  as  many  millions 
of  feet  of  lumber  annually  ;  some  six 
tht  Souring  mills,  some  of  them 
having  a  capacity  of  over  five  hun- 
dred barrels  of  flour  a  day  ;  two  paper 
mills,  a  cotton  factory,  woolen  facto- 
ry, machine  shops,  and  a  number  of 
small  irou  and  wood  manufactories- 
Aud  its  manufactoring  resources  and 
facilities  are  yet  undeveloped.  Its 
wa'er  power  is  unlimited.  The  St. 
Anthony  Falls  extend  across  the 
whole  Mississipi  river.  They  are 
about  thirty  feet  high,  making  fall 
enough  for  six  courses  of  turbine  wat- 
er wheels  ;  and  the  river  is  wide 
enough  for  five  hundred  wheels,  giv- 
ing us  at  least  three  thousand  wheels, 
of  five  hundred  horse  power  each. 
Even  this  estimate  may  be  too  small 
by  one  half. 

Another  observation  worthy  of 
note  is  the  elegaut  buildings  all  over 
the  city,  and  especially  the  magnifi- 
cent residences,  and  their  beautifully 
ornamented  yards,  and  flower  gar- 
dens. A  vast  amount  of  capital  is 
invested  in  such  property. 

We  also  visited  Lake  Calhoun,  a 
few  miles  from  the  city.  It  is  a  beau- 
tiful sheet  of  water,  from*  one  to  two 
miles  in  diameter.  King's  fancy  stock 
farm,  a  few  miles  south  of  the  city,  is 
also  worthy  of  note.  Here  we  saw 
the  finest  stock  we  ever  saw,  some  of 
tbem  miserably  fat  for  warm  weather. 
They  are  all  clean  cattle — no  hogs. 

Wednesday,  -24th.  This  being 
fishing  day,  friend  Asa  Myers,  son- 
in-law  to  brother  Hoover,  and  his 
wife  were  induced  to    accompany    us 


with  their  team  to  convey  the  boat, 
We  select ed  Fake  K  Niamey,  go 
christened  by  an  Irish,  Catholic pri< 
in  honor  to  the  lake  of  the  same  ns 
on  the  "Green  Isle."  We  took  an 
early  start  and  were  at  work  before 
eight  o'clock  in  the  morning.  II 
\\e  had  something  new  to  learn  in  the 
fishing  business.  They  called  it  troll- 
ing. An  artificial  bait  is  made  of 
tin,  with  a  llaDge  attached,  so  that 
drawing  it  through  the  water  wdl 
cause  it  to  troll,  or  roll.  To  this  are 
attached  the  hooks  at  one  end,  and  at 
the  other  a  long,  strong  line,  by  which 
it  is  drawn  through  the  water,  by  one 
sitting  in  the  boat,  while  another 
works  the  oars.  We  carried  the  troll- 
ing line  for  a  few  hours,  and  succeed- 
ed in  taking  in  the  largest  pickerel 
captured  during  all  onr  fishing  expe- 
ditions. Also  a  number  of  smaller 
fry.  Dr.  B.  also  carried  it,  and  took 
a  fine  bass,  and  other  smaller  fishes, 
but  was  most  successful  with  hook 
and  line,  catchiDg  sunlish,  which  ap- 
peared quite  abundant.  Sister  Hoo- 
ver, who  was  also  in  our  company, 
had  a  fire  of  coals  made,  and  prepared 
a  fine  mess  of  fishes,  which,  with  the 
other  edibles  brought  along,  made  us 
an  excellent  dinner  in  the  grove, 
which  we  enjoyed  very  much,  hav- 
ing been  brought  to  our  appetite  by 
tryiDg  our  skill  at  working  oars.  As 
a  fishing  excursion  the  day  was  a 
success,  and  as  a  day  of  pleasure,  it 
was  the  greatest  day  of  the  feast. 
Bathing  in  the  pure,  clear  water,  and 
sailing  over  the  calm,  smooth  lake, 
surrounded  by  margins  of  beautiful 
green,  are  luxuries  we  may  never  en- 
joy again.  A  shower  of  rain  in  the 
afternoon  gave  us  more  water  than 
we  needed  for  convenience  or  com- 
fort. 

Thursday,  2oth.  This  morning 
we  bade  farewell  to  brother  Hoover 
and  his  family  with  whom  we  had 
spent  such  a  pleasant  time.  Hope 
the  Lord  will  bless  them  while  in 
their  isolated  state.  The  Lord  will 
meet  them  in  the   closet   and   at   the 


506 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


family  altar,  if  they  will  call  upon 
him.  Brother  II.  took  us  to  Fort 
Snelling,  where  we  took  cars.  Hav- 
ing taken  au  accommodation  train, 
we  were  obliged  to  change  cars  at 
Plymouth,  the  junction  of  the  Bur- 
lington, Cedar  Rapids  and  Minnesota 
with  the  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul 
road,  and  there  wait  until  midnight. 
It  being  a  small,  new  place,  without 
a  hotel,  there  was  quite  a  fall  in  our 
accommodations  from  the  previous 
week  But  the  Shell  Rock  river  was 
close  at  hand  in  which  we  caught  sev- 
eral strings  of  fishes,  making  up  for 
all  other  deficiencies. 

The  B.  C.  R.  &  M.  rail-road  afford- 
ed us  excellent  accommodations.  The 
road  is  smooth  and  the  running  stock 
in  good  trim.  This  line  extends 
from  Burlington,  via.  Cedar  Rapids, 
Waterloo,  and  Austin  to  St.  Paul 
and  Minneapolis,  and  is  the  most  di 
rect  line  from  said  points.  Ask  for 
through  trains  by  said   line. 

Friday,  26th.  Arrived  at  Water- 
loo at  four  in  the  morning  and  worked 
our  way  to  the  house  of  brother  Char- 
lie Roberts,  exceedingly  anxious  to 
receive  word  from  home,  having  been 
without  letters  for  about  sixteen  days. 
Had  tbe  pleasure  of  receiving  some 
half  dozen  letters  ;  also  of  seeing 
brother  Charlie's  new  son.  Mother 
and  son  were  doing  well.  Spent  the 
day  in  looking  around  the  city,  and 
reading  Xo.  28  and  29  of  C.  F.  C. 
which  we  first  saw  at  this  place.  We 
do  regard  them  as  excellent  numbers. 
It  does  appear  that  the  paper  can  be 
run  quite  successfully  without  us. 
Glad  of  it,  for  it  will  not  be  very 
long  until  it  will  have  to  run  or  cease 
to  run  without  brother  H.  R.  H. 
However,  at  the  present  time  we  bid 
as  fair  for  twenty  years  longer  as  we 
did  that  many  years  ago.  The  irreg- 
ular appearance  of  the  paper  appears 
to  be  the  only  objection  raised  during 
our  absence  ;  and  for  this  we  hope 
the  assistant's  explanation  will  be  sat- 
isfactory.     When     you    do   get  the 


paper  you  have  something  worth 
reading. 

Having  had  forebodings  of  evil 
we  were  much  rejoiced  at  receiving 
all  good  news  from  borne.  What  a 
glorious  institution  is  our  mail  sys- 
tem, and  what  a  blessing  the  ability 
of  writing  and  reading. 

Dined  and  lodged  with  brother 
Ephraim  Spicher's,  grocer  and  board- 
ing-house keeper. 

Saturday,  27th,  Remained  at 
brother  Spicher's  until  afternoon,  and 
wrote  this  report  up  to  date,  in  the 
medical  office  of  Dr.  G.  G.  Bickley, 
one  of  the  leading  physicians  of  the 
city. 

Our  pleasure  trip  is  now  rapidly 
winding  up.  We  have  engaged  to 
preach  iu  town  to-morrow  afternoon, 
at  Strayer's  school-house  beyond 
Black  Hawk  creek,  in  the  evening, 
and  at  the  meeting-house  on  Monday 
evening,  and  on  Tuesday  morning 
we  expect  to  set  out  upon  our  home- 
ward journey.  Would  it  were  already 
accomplished. 

Brother  J.  B.  Allensworth  will 
please  take  notice  that  we  cannot 
comply  with  his  request  to  visit  them, 
from  tbe  fact  that  we  did  not  receive 
his  notice  in  time,  and  we  did  not 
know  where  Yincennes  is. 

Done,  with  ray  baud,  at  Waterloo, 
Iowa,  Saturday  evening,  July  27th, 
in  fair  health  and  good  spirits. 

H.  R.    HoLSINGER. 


Editor's  Report. 

Saturday,  July  27th.  After  hav- 
ing spent  the  day  pleasantly,  in  look- 
ing around  the  town  of  Waterloo,  we 
went  with  brother  Benjamin  Buech- 
ley  on  his  wagon,  to  brother  Peter 
Huff's  where  we  lodged.  They  are 
formerly  from  Ohio,  and  original]  v 
from  Pennsylvania  ;  and  are  as  all 
Pennsylvanians  ought  to  be  :  sociable 
and  kind. 

Sunday,  28tb.  Accompanied  broth- 
er Huff's  to  the  Orange  Grove  school- 
house  where  we  attended  meeting: 
and  tried  to  preach,   to   an   attentive 


audience.  Accompanied  brother  John 
Spicher's  to  their  home  in  Waterloo. 
Preached  in  the  Christidelpbian  hall 
at  3  o'clock.  Had  a  fair  congrega- 
tion, and  good  attention.  Brother 
Spicher  then  gave  us  his  conveyance, 
by  which  we  went  to  our  evening  ap- 
pointment, accompanied  by  brother 
Jacob  Murray,  at  Strayer's  school- 
house;  about  ten  miles  distant,  where 
we  addressed  a  full  house  of  very  at- 
tentive listeners.  So  we  preached 
three  times  and  traveled  about  sixteen 
miles  in  one  day,  and  have  nothing 
to  complain  of  either.  Took  supper 
at  brother  Jacob  Cobaugh's,  and 
lodged  at  brother  Henry  McCart- 
ney's. 

Monday,  29th.  We  now  took  Goal 
leave  of  our  friends  as  we  departed, 
not  hoping  to  meet  them  again  on 
the  present  visit,  and  some  we  fear 
we  shall  never  see  again.  Made  a 
visit  to  the  harvestfield  where  breth- 
ren Murray  and  Cobaugh  were  cut- 
ting grain  with  the  Marsh  Harvester. 
It  was  the  first  we  had  ever  seen. 
Tried  our  hand  one  round,  and  tock 
our  sheaf  every  time,  but  some  of 
them  were  not  too  well  done.  It  was 
a  little  out  of  our  line.  Those  who 
follow  it  as  a  business  have  our  sym- 
pathies. 

Thence  to  brother  Abraham  Good's, 
who  lives  near  the  meeting-house, 
where  we  dined.  Brother  Joseph 
Burkhart,  of  Mineral  Point,  Cambria 
county,  Pa.,  who  was  visiting  among 
his  friends  and  acquaintances  iu  the 
West,  accompanied  us.  After  dinner 
visited  brother  Paul  Cobaugh's.across 
the  road  from  brother  Good's,  where 
we  had  expected  to  spend  more  of 
our  time,  but  our  visit  was  now  rap- 
idly winding  to  a  close. 

At  three  o'clock  preached  the  fun- 
eral of  James  Quinter  Harrison, 
sou  of  Samuel  Harrison  and  wife, 
aged  4  months  and  15  days.  Text  : 
"Of  suchi3  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
Hope  the  bereaved  parents  will  strive 
to  meet  their  little  one  iu  the  king- 
dom of  God.     To  do  which  they  must 


become  converted,  and  become   as  a 

litilo  child  ;  uoi   in     understanding, 
bat  in  malace,  be  ye  children. 

Called  In  al  brotbor  Matthias   Mil- 
ler's to  bid  farewell.     Brother   Miller 
afflicted    with   a  painful   felon. 
Here  we  took  ieavo  of  elder   B.    K. 
Baecbley  and  Wife,  and  other  fri 

This  afternoon  we  had  al 
t»'il  to  \ isii  brothel  Moore)  who  is 
very  imirh  afflicted,  and  wlioin  wo 
shall  now  most  likely  never  see  again 
in  this  world  ;  but  the  funeral  hav- 
ing Imi  n  delaved  from  two  to  three 
o'clock,  all  our  spare  time  was  taken 
up  Hope  brother  M  I  ■  ••■.  if  still  lur- 
ing, will  accept  the  will  for  the 
and  that  the  brethren  will  not  neglect 
to  visit  him  often. 

Thence  to  brother  Joseph  Saylor's, 
where  we  packed  our  baggage,  enjoy- 
ed D  SOCial  meal,  with  other  friends, 
and  then  took  leave  from  this  kind 
family,  where  we  had  enjoyed  so  many 
kindnesses.  Brother  .Martin  Buech- 
(ey  and  wife  were  in  our  company 
and  conveyed  our  baggage  to  town 
Went  by  brother  Michael  Ruber's  to 
bid  farewell,  and  •.vent  away  with 
more  than  we  had  expected.  Many 
thanks. 

Lodged  at  brother  John  Spicher's 
in  Waterloo,  and  were  the  occasion  of 
considerable  trouble,  all  of  which  was 
cheerfully  borne  by  the  kind  family 
of  our  host. 

Ti  Esi».vY,  30.  Took  the  cars  at  4 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Made  close 
conuectiou  at  Cedar  Rapids,  and  ar- 
rived at  Chicago  at  about  four  in  the 
evening.  Found  our  way  to  the 
house  of  Dr.  Fahrney  where  we  were 
entertained  for  the  night. 

Wednesday,  31st.  Took  a  stroll 
over  the  city,  and  enjoyed  the  hospi- 
tality of  Dr.  I"s.  We  expect  them  to 
Dale  City  shortly  when  we  hope  to 
have  an  opportunity  to  return  some 
of  the  kindness  received  at  their  bands. 
At  tivo  in  the  evening,  took  the  cars, 
on  the 

PITTSBURG,       FT.      WAYNE     i     CHICAGO 
RAILROAD. 

This  road  is  now  under  the  control 
of  the  Fenn'a.  Central  Railroad  Com- 


CIIRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 

pany,  and  forms  the  most  direct  route 

Philadelphia  and  rk  to 

Chicago,    and    all   the  great  ei: 
the    west.     The    Penn'a.    Central   Is 
undoubtedly  tl  popular    Rail- 

road Company  in  the   United    States. 

This  is  accounted  for  from  the  fact  of 
its  almost  unlimited  resources  and 
wealth,  and  consequent  ability  to  do 
well  everything  it  undertakes  ;  and 
the  promptness  and  precision  with 
which  all  its  business  is  transacted. 
When  it  is  known  that  this  company 
is  connected  with  the  building  or  man- 
agement of  a  railway,  the  whole  com- 
munity is  inspired  with  confidence 
and  enthusiasm.  This  is  not  ouly 
true  in  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  but 
throughout  Iowa  and  Minnesota.  The 
accommodations  are  excellent,  and 
the  rate  of  fair  reasonable.  Through 
tickets  may  be  obtained  at  reduced 
rates. 

TmiisDAV,  Aug.  1st  Arrived  at 
Pittsburg,  at  noon.  Put  up  at  the 
St.  James  Hotel,  opposite  the  Union 
Depot.  Spent  the  afternoon  in  sce- 
ing  -igbts,  of  which  there  are  always 
plenty  in  Pittsburg.  Also  visited  the 
office  of  the  Pittsburg,  Washington,  & 
Baltimore  Railway  Company.  The 
Presideut  and  Superintendent  were 
both  out  along  the  line,  looking  after 
the  interests  of  the  road.  But  our 
business  could  all  be  attended  to  by 
the  attentive  clerks  who  represent 
them  in  their  absence.  The  evening 
train  having  been  taken  off  the    road 


to  make  room  for  the  extensive  freight 
trallic,  we  were  obliged  to  remain  un- 
til morning. 

Friday,  2nd.  Took  cars  at  six 
A.  M.,  and  after  a  pleasant  ride,  ar- 
rived at  Dale  City,  at  noon.  Found 
our  families  all  at  the  station  await- 
ing our  arrival.  You  had  better 
believe  we  had  a  happy  time.  We 
left  home  on  the  lGth  of  May,  and 
returned  on  the  2nd  of  August. 
A  long  while  to  be  from  home.  But 
the  strangest  thing  of  all  was,  that 
our  family  had  changed  places^  res- 
idence, and  we  had  now  to   be  con- 


ducted to  our  own    house.      It 
some   time    before 

I    to   it-  being  our  own  i. 
But  the  familiar  faces    and    furniture 
were  strong  arguments,    which,  with 
the  convincing  words  of  our  brother 
Beer,  could  not  be  I  But  we 

cannot  remain  long.  An  all  upstairs 
homo  is  a  thing  to  be  suffered,  but 
cannot  be  enjoyed. 

Found  the  Brethren,  neighbors, 
and  friends  generally  enjoying  reason- 
able health. 

Saturday,  :;rd.  Perhaps  our 
readers  had  expected  that  now,  hav- 
ing returned  home  the  publication  of 
our  daily  journal  would  be  discontin- 
ued. And  so  it  shall  be  if  the; 
sire  it ;  but  some  have  asked  a 
continue  it  and  let  them  know  what 
we  do  at  home.  Therefore  we  shall 
continue  for  a  time  at  least,  unless 
some  one  treads  on  our  toes. 

The  forenoon  was  employed  in  look- 
ing through  our  office  and  learning  its 
condition  and  working.  We  found 
it  in  every  way  fully  equal,  and  in 
some  quite  superior  to  that  in  which 
we  had  left  it.  Good  for  our  assist- 
ants ;  we'll  go  again.  But  financial- 
ly we  need  help.  Every  dollar  due 
us  should  now  be  paid.  The  very 
outside  limit  of  our  trusting  time  has 
now  expired.  Will  not  those  of  our 
subscribers  who  have  not  yet  paid 
their  subscriptions  do  so  at  once,  and 
thus  greatly  relieve  us.  Some  of  our 
agents  tell  us  that  some  of  you  owe 
them  for  two  and  three  years  past, 
and  have  never  once  offered  to  pay. 
when  you  are  worth  thousands  of 
dollars.  And  some  have 
neglected  to  make  provisions  in  their 
wills  for  our  just  claims.  Please  pay 
over  at  once  what  you  owe,  to  our 
agent  to  whom  you  had  subscribed. 
And  will  not  our  agents  make  an  ef- 
fort to  collect  every  collectable  dollar 
and  forward  to  us  immediately  ? 
Please  do.  And  if  you  cannot  col- 
lect the  whole  of  it  at  once,  can  you 
not  afford  to  advance  it  for  a  few 
weeks  until  you  can  collect  the  bal- 
ance.    Do  if  you  can. 

Done  in  the  Sanctum  of  the    I 
PAMieir,  Aug.  6. 


508 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

To  Seek  the  Light. 

I  saw  a  little  blade  of  grass 

Just  peeping  from  the  sod, 
And  asked  it  why  it  sought  to  pass 

Beyond  its  parent  clod : 
It  seemed  to  raise  its  tiirid  head, 

All  sparkling,  fresh  and  bright) 
And  wondering  at  the  question,  said, 

"I  rise  to  seek  the  light." 

I  asked  the  angel  why  his  wing, 

To  upward  flight  was  given, 
As  if  he  spurned  each  earthly  thing, 

And  knew  no  home  but  heaven: 
He  answered,  as  he  fixed  his  gaze, 

Uudazzled  at  the  sight, 
Upon  the  sun's  meridian  blaze, 

"I  rise  to  seek  the  light." 

I  asked  my  soul,  what  means  this  thirst, 

For  something  yet  beyond  ? 
What  means  this  eagerness  to  burst 

From  every  earthly  bound  ? 
It  answers,  and  I  feel  the  glow. 

With  fires  more  warm,  more  bright, 
"All  is  too  dull,  too  dark  below, 
I  rise  to  seek  the  light !" 

Hints  tor   Teachers. 

GET  OTHERS    AT    WORK. 

The  teacher  who  wins  his  class  to 
become  workers  with  him  or  the  up- 
building of  the  school,  starts  them 
upon  a  certain  good  development 
which  his  words  could  not  give  them. 

The  pastor  who  can  arouse  his 
church  to  come  to  the  school,  to  aid 
its  finances,  to  help  the  children  in 
their  lessons,  and  to  feel  the  school 
to  be  their  own,  has  succeeded  as  a 
Sunday-school  man. 

The  superintendent  is  a  master 
workman,  if  he  has  power  to  organ- 
ize the  work  of  his  forces,  and  get 
each  to  take  a  field  of  activity  and 
devote  himself  to  it  assiduously. 
Though  he  may  lack  the  gift  of  ex- 
cellent speaking,  or  of  the  impartation 
of  large  stores  of  information,  he  does 
the  greatest  thing  if  he  works  others. 

He  will  not  do  this  unless  he  proves 
that  he  himself  is  aroused.  It  may 
or  may  not  be  manifested  phy- 
sically, but  he  will  make  his  band 
of  teachers  feel  that  his  soul  has  a 
thorough  stir  in  the  deep  places  and 
out  to  the  wide  limits.  He  will  be 
a  leader  in  willingness  to  work    and 


make  sacrifices,  saying,  "Come,"  not 
"Go." 

The  present  time  qualifies  and  ac- 
customs people  to  thorough  executive 
activity. 

Let  us  keep  the  tone  of  the  school 
earnestness  abreast  with  that  of  the 
age; 

Yes,  go  beyond  it,  in  proportion  to 
the  excellence*  of  our  cause. 

A   GREAT    WORK. 

A  certain  philosopher  was  always 
talking  very  much  to  his  friends 
about  the  garden  in  which  he  was  in 
the  habitof  walking,  and  where  he  car- 
ried on  his  studies.  At  length  one  of 
them  came  to  see  him  ;  and  be  found 
his  garden  was  a  patch  of  ground 
about  twice  the  size  of  the  floor  of  his 
own  room.  "What !"  said  he,  "is 
this  your  garden  ?  I  t's  not  very  broad. " 
"Xo,"  said  the  philosopher,  "it's  not 
very  broad,  but  it's  a  wondrous 
height !"  And  so  I  would  say  to  you, 
Sunday-school  teachers  :  your  work 
in  your  class  is  not  a  very  large  one, 
but  it's  a  wondrous  height.  It  goes 
up  to  heaven  ;  to  conceive  of  it  aright, 
it  goes  right  out  to  eternity. 

TEACHING  BY  EXAMPLE 

"Mary,  what  do  vou  wish  to  be 
when  you  grow  up  ?"  asked  a  little 
girl  of  her  companion. 

"I  want  to  be  like  my  teacher," 
was  the  quick,  earnest  reply. 

My  interest  wras  awakened,  and 
drawing  near,  1  said,  "Why  do  you 
wish  to  be  like  your  teacher,  my  dear?" 

"Oh,  because  she  is  so  kind  and 
good.  She  knows  a  great  deal,  and 
she  takes  such  pains  to  teach  us. 
Then,  she  is  always  trying  to  make 
us  happy.  I  am  sure  she  does  good 
wherever  she  goes." 

The  little  girls  were  members  of 
the  same  Sabbath-school  class ;  and 
on  further  inquiry  they  told  me  of 
the  pleasent  exercises  of  their  class, 
of  their  visits  to  their  teacher,  aud 
the  means  which  Bhe  employed  to 
interest  and  instruct  them.  Tt  was  . 
evident  that  she  had  gained  a  strong 
hold  on  their  affections,"  and  as  they 
turned  away  I  thought,  "After  all,  is 
not  this  the  great  secret  of  a  teachers 
success?  Where  can  a  child  be  found 
whose  heart  may  not  be  swayed  be- 
neath the  gentle  touch  of  love  ? 

"Like  teacher!"  How  much  is 
expr^ed  in  those  words ! 

Hern-  fellow-laborer,  let  us  ever 
seek  to  meet  our  children  with  hearts 
attuned  by  the  constraining  love  of  Je- 


sus.    With   earnest   affection    let   us 
press  the  truth  home  to  their  hearts. 

NEED  OF    STUDY. 

It  was  an  admirable  reply  which 
Dr.  Arnold,  of  Rugby,  made  to  some 
one  who  inquired  why  he  continued 
to  study  his  lessons  over  and  over 
previous  to  teaching  his  classes  : 
"Because  I  prefer  that  they  should 
be  supplied  from  a  running  stream, 
rather  than    from   a   stagnant  pool." 


Working  lor  Jesus. 

"I  wish  I  could  do  something  for 
my  Savior  besides  loving  Him  ,  not 
in  order  to  show  my  love  for  Him, 
since  he  can  see  my  heart,  but  I  want 
to  do  something  (as-  Him  because  I 
love  Him.  I  will  ask  Him,  He  will 
tell  me  what  to  do." 

So  talked  a  young  disciple  to  him- 
self a  few  weeks  ago.  Soon  a  friend, 
his  Sunday-school  teacher,  came  to 
him,  saying  : 

"Henfy,  would  you  like  to  work 
in  the  vineyard  to-day?" 
"Yes,  sir,"  was  the  eager  reply;  "I 
was  just  asking  for  wrork — anything 
that  I  can  do,  with  Jesus'  help,  f 
will." 

"Well,  Henry,  I  want  the  Chris- 
tians in  our  class,  each  to  take  a 
member  of  the  class  who  is  not  a 
Christian,  and  pray  and  labor  with 
him.    I  have  given  you  Fred  Haines." 

"Fred  Haines;  oh,  let  some  one 
else  take  him.      I  can't!" 

"No,  you  can't,  but  Jesus  can. 
Good  morning  " 

Thus  urged,  this  young  disciple 
trembling  sought  his  wild  classmate. 
He  was  laughingly  received:  his 
earnest  words  aud  tearful  appeals 
seemed  unheeded ;  yet  he  left  with 
a  glad  heart,  for  Jesus  had  paid  him 
for  his  work  with  His  own  loving 
presence.  Jesus  gave  him  courage 
to  go  again  and  again,  to  pray  and 
never  faint,  until  his  thoughtless 
friend  learned  to  love  the  Savior. 

"Oh,  Mr.  B ,"   said    Henry  to 

his  teacher,  a  few  weeks  after  their 
first  conversation,  "working  for  Jesus 
pays.  We  deserve  no  reward  for 
such  little  services,  but  Jesus  gives 
it  all  the  way  along;  it  is  now  my 
daily  prayer,  '  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do.'  " — S.  §.  Times. 
— »  ♦  » — 

The  great  secret  of  success  in  life  is 
for  a  man  to  be  ready  when  his  oppor- 
tunity comes. — Disraeli. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


50'J 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

(Jorrcfponiicme  of  church  new*  tolicited  from 
a'A  part- of  tf>i  llrotherhoo.l.  Writer'*  name 
ami  tddrtti  re-juirrrf  on  every  communication 
it*  guarantee  of  good  faith.     ..  Ttmwfti- 

cation*  or  mMHUierlpt  UStd,  not  retur-ied.     All 

Kmununicmtiont  for  publictUlon  thovid  be  writ 
tn  upon  one  Hide  ofjAe  «'?  <  ouii/. 


To    Itrotlier  Joints   l'rl<«'  ot  Hut- 
■•1A 

Beloved  in  Christ  Jettm:  l>y  this  I 
inform  you,  for  the  first  time,  of  my  tfflic 
tion,  which  kept  me  confined  to  my  bod 
nearly  one  year.  In  last  August,  tin-  lat- 
ter part,  1  took  o  Bevere  attack  of  oolic 
n  of  the  liver,  and  almost 
unendurable  pain  in  my  abdomen  and 
side  The  doctor  put  me  under  the  influ- 
ence of  chloroform.  1  was  then  very  poorly. 
for  three  weeks  in  bed.  [than  lingered 
four  weeks,  up,  but  unable  to  work.  Then 
I  took  my  bed.  An  abcess  made  its 
appearance  in  my  abdomen,  accompanied 
with  pains  hard  to  endure.  Called  a 
physician.  He  fearing  it  would  break 
insid  -  m  nl'  every  possible  effort  to  draw 
it  to  the  outer  Mile,  and  was  BUOC  tssful  by 
the  help  of  the  divine  power.  In  Novem- 
ber he  opened  it.  Since  that  time  it  has 
been  opened  at  nine  different  places,  which 
are  discharging  pus  up  t  >  this  time  In 
the  month  of  December  biz  of  our  ehil- 
drentook  diphtheria:  one  we  had  to  part 

with.  My  wife  at  this  time  was  very 
poorly;  hut  has  since  been  restored  to 
good  health.  The  other  children  recov- 
ered. A  month  later,  the  children  mx  in 
number,  all  took  scarlet  lever,  one  after 
the  other.  All  recovered.  Now  the  tirst 
of  April  was  coming  on  Cast  ;  we  had  to 
move  six  miles  distance,  and  I  .-till  closely 
confined,  notable  to  sit  up  in  bed.  Mov- 
ing day  came;  my  friends  made  arrange- 
ments by  making  a  box,  lifted  uieout  of 
bed.  and  carried  me  into  a  close  Bpring 
wagon.  I  endured  the  hauling  tolerable 
well,  and  now  live  near  Weli.-ville,  still 
confined  to  my  bed,  moat  of  the  time  suf- 
fering very  much  pain.  About  the  first 
of  June  1  became  afflicted  with  dropsy. 
My  limbs  and  feet  are  since  swollen  that 
i  have  fear-  it  may  prove  serious  or  fatal. 
The  fust  of  July  I  took  a  severe  attack  of 
dysentery.  Most  of  this  time  I  had  little 
or  no  appetite,  and  I  have  not  been  able 
tii  walk  one  step  since  I  took  my  bed  with 
this  last  attack  which  is  close  on  to  a  year. 
Now  brother  Jonas,  and  all  the  readers  of 
the  C.  F.  0.,  ean  see  how  soon  mortal 
man  can  be  brought  dowu  in  affliction. 
Now  I  much  desire  thi  prayers  of  the 
little  church  at  Hatfield,  as  that  is  one  of 
my  favorite  places  to  mingle  in  the  wor- 
ship at'  Qoa.  My  prayer  is  that  the 
/.  d  bless  that  people,  with  all  others,  so 
that  when  our  time  of  suffering  is  over  in 
this  life,  we  may  suffer  no  more.  I  wish 
to  hear  from  y0U  soon.  Brother  Jona-. 
I  send  greetings  to  you  and  yours.  May 
the  blc-sin='s  of  God  rest  with  us  all. 
Amen. 

Adam  Holunqml 


BroPur    Holringer:    IMeaso     an- 
nounce tbrOUgb  the  (  '.   ]■'    ('.,  that  the 

brethren  of  the  Vermillion  arm  of  the 

church,  Livingston  Co.,  Illinois,  eon- 
template,  the   Lord   Williog,  to    hold  u 

lovereast,  commencing  Friday,  Sepl  , 

•20th,  at  2  O'clock  P    M..  ut    the    re-i- 

of  Brother  Adam  Yoanker,  4 
miles  south  of  Cornell,  and  7  miles 
north-west  of  Pontine  A  cordial  in- 
vitation   is    extended     to    all,    the 

brethren  'ami  sisters,  and  especially 
to  the  laboring  brethren,  as  we  have 
but  one  minister  in  this  arm  of  the 
church  The  territory  to  which  he 
has  t,,  travel  over  is  about  30  miles 
wide  ami  50  long.  Yes,  brethren, 
truly  migbt  we  say,  "The  harveM  is 
plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  few  " 
We  expect  to  have  preaching  over 
Lord's  day.  Those  coming  by  rail- 
road will  stop  off  at  Cornell.  They 
will  please  call  on  the  writer,  and  nr- 
rangmentfl  will  be  made  for  convey- 
ing them  to  the  place  of  meeting.  Bj 
onler  of  the  church,  and  especially  by 
our  minister. 

K.  Heckman. 


Wrights!  ille,  July  20,  1872. 

Brother  Holringer:  Enclosed  you 
will  find  a  check  that  will  pay  for 
three  subscribers  of  the  Companion 
for  1872  the  names  are  as  follows  : 
(We  omit  names.     JE.) 

The  money  had  been  sent  before 
and  was  lost.  It  will  be  a  dear  paper 
for  me  ;  but  rather  tbau  do  without 
it  I  would  pay  ten  dollars  for  it.  May 
God's  blessing  rest  upon  your  efforts, 
so  that  the  C.  F.  C.  will  be  circulated 
far  and  wide,  is  the  prayer  of  your  un- 
worthy sister. 

Mary  II.  Charles. 

That  sounds  to  us  like  true  generos- 
ity. Not  every  one,  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances has  so  expressed  himself, 
and  very  few  have  ever  been  willing 
to  bear  part  of  the  loss  when  money 
failed  to  come  to  hand.  But  we  do 
not  expect  sister  Charles  to  bear  the 
whole  loss,  unless  she  feels  entirely 
able  and  willing  to  do  so.  We  credit 
her  with  the  amount,  and  if  she  thinks 
it  is  too  much  for  her,  she  must  only 
say  so,  and  we  will  credit  her  with 
one-half  the  amount  more,  on  account 
of  next  year.  We  too  want  to  do 
what  is  fair. 


To  J.  I>.    »Ij  .  r- 

You  wish  an  explanation  of  the  [6th 
verse  of  the  lith  chapter  of  1  Corinth- 
ians,    To  gel  a:  the  meaning  of  the 

Kjth  verse,  you  ought  to  examine  the 
foregoing  verges  to  see  what  Paul 
was  teaching  his  Corinthian  brethren, 
lie  was  instructing  them  in  what 
mauner  woman  shall  appear  in  the 
church — the  covering  of  tbe  bead, 
and  other  things.  Then  comes  iu 
the  10th  verse,  which  means  about 
this  ;  "Should  any  at  Corinth  con- 
tend that  it  was  proper  for  women 
in  worship  to  appear  like  men  or  men 
like  women,  I  inform  them  that  this 
is  contrary  to  the  teaching  of  the 
apostles,  and  to  the  practice  of  the 
churches  at  lar^e,  and  must  therefore 
be  avoided."  They  were  not  accus- 
tomed to  do  otherwise  than  his  teach- 
ings showed  them  ;  consequently 
there  should  be  no  contention  about 
the  matter,  but  receive  it  as  being 
right  according  to  his   teachings. 

Your  brother  in  the  faith. 

Geo.    W.  Burkiiart. 

Nolo,  Pa. 

From  Jewel  Co.,  Kan. 

This  morning,  through  the  mercies 
of  God  I  am  yet  in  the  land,  amongst 
the  living  ;  and  I  tbauk  God  for  his 
kind  care  over  me  since  I  am  on  my 
mission  of  love  here  in  the  far  west. 
I  am  this  morning  at  the  bouse  of 
brother  James  L.  Switzer. 

I  learned  by  looking  over  tbe  map 
of  Kansas,  that  I  am  over  one  hun- 
dred miles  farther  west  than  I  had  in- 
tended to  go  when  I  first  came  to  the 
state.  But  the  field  is  lying  wide 
open,  and  the  call  for  laborers  is 
great.  The  Macedonian  cry,  "Come 
over  and  help  us,"  is  the  cause  of  my 
being  here.  I  will  still  go  some  far- 
ther west.  But  how  will  I  ever  g*t 
to  the  point  I  aimed  for  when  I  left 
Nebraska,  about  the  20tb  of  June  ? 
Since  that  time  I  came  to  places 
where  the  Brethren  had  never  preach- 
ed. This  made  it  more  important  to 
visit  such  places.  This  is  the  cry  all 
along.  Some  say  they  did  not  hear 
any  preaching  for  the  last  year.  But 
they  all  want  on  Sundays  to  hear. 
This  I  cannot  always  accept,  and  so  I 
read  for  them,  and  tell  them  to  search 
the  scriptures  and  pray  God  for  wis- 
dom. 

I  was  with  tbe  little  church  in  Re- 
public county,  Kan.  I  remained  with 


510 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


them  over  two  weeks,  during  which 
time  there  were  eleven  added  to  their 
number  by  baptism.  This  afforded 
great  joy  both  to  them  and  to  me. 
AmoDg  them  the  youngest  was  four- 
teen, and  the  oldest  nearly  or  alto- 
gether 80  years  of  age.  This  truly 
affords  joy  both  to  the  sower  and  the 
reaper.  They  agreed  to  hold  the 
communioa  meetiDg  at  Richard  Mill- 
er's, near  Iladdan,  on  the  Tlh  and  8th 
of  September,  and  the  10th  and  11th 
at  Burr  Oak,  Jewell  county,  Kansas, 
near  brother  Allen  Ives.  I  have 
been  remarkably  well  in  all  my  trav- 
els, for  which  I  thank  the  Lord. 
Brethren  pray  for  me.  I  remain 
your  brother  in  the  bonds  of  love. 
M.  Forney. 


Union  Bridge,  Md  > 
July  30,  18?2.j 
To  tho  brotherhood,  through  the 
Companion.  Our  beloved  brother 
and  overseer,  Philip  Boyle,  ha3  a  wish 
1  hat  bis  brethren  may  know  his  con- 
dition ;  therefore  1  write  in  compli- 
ance with  his  wishes.  He,  naturally 
feebly  constituted,  has  at  different 
times  suffered  from  vertigo  for  a  num- 
ber ot  years  ;  but  the  church  has 
still  had  the  benefit  of  his  labors  and 
counsel  until  recently.  It  has  now 
been  some  eight  or  nine  weeks  since 
he  has  been  confined  to  his  chair,  not 
being  able  to  lie  down  to  rest.  From 
his  attending  physicians,  (Dr's. 
Brown  and  Englar,  successors  to  Dr. 
E.  L.  Brown,)  I  received  the  follow- 
ing statement  of  the  nature  of  his  dis- 
ease, "Dilatation  of  the  right  side  of 
the  heart,  attended  with  dropsical 
swelling  of  the  lower  extremities,  and 
aggravated  paroxysms  of  dyspnoea." 
He  suffers  considerably  at  times,  but 
is  patient,  and  desires  an  interest  in 
the  prayers  of  the  church.  He  also 
wishes  me  to  have  our  fail  meetings 
published.  The  brethren  at  Meadow 
branch  will,  the  Lord  willing,  hold 
their  communion  on  Saturday  the  12th 
of  October,  commencing  at  1  o'clock 
P.  M.  Also  at  Sara's  Creek,  on 
Tuesday  15th  same  month  at  same 
hour.  To  both  of  which  we  extend  a 
hearty  invitation,  especially  to  minis- 
tering brethren.  And  inasmuch  as 
our  district  is  small,  and  congrega- 
tions not  very  far  apart,  and  only  five 
of  them, and  I  expect  a  lovefeast  in  each 
of  them,  Monocacy  immediately  fol- 
lowing ours,  and  Bush  Creek  and 
Beaver  Dam  likely  to  follow,  will  not 
some  of  our   brethren   from    Virginia 


and  Penn'a  ,  be  provoked  to  come  and 
see  how  we  do,  feast  with  us,  and 
call  to  others  to  come  and  enjoy  what 
all  the  true  followers  of  Jesus  are  en- 
joying ?  Brethren,  what  say  you  to 
these  ihings  ?  I  fancy  some  brother, 
when  he  reads  this,  will  say,  "I'll 
come."  The  Lord  grant  it  may  be  so. 
Epii.  W.  Stoner. 

Brethren  Editors  :  I  feel  as  though 
I  should  contribute  something  for 
the  Companion,  but  language  lacks, 
education  is  needed  ;  notwithstand- 
ing, if  we  have  but  one  talent,  we 
should  try  and  make  use  of  the  same. 
Hence,  I  read  the  reports  of  the  broth- 
er Editor,  and  brother  Dr.  Beachley's 
travels  west,  and  whilst  I  read  over 
the  same,  I  was  brought  to  remem- 
brance of  many  of  my  old  acquain- 
tances who  then  resided  in  Pa.,  at 
the  time  when  I  lived  there.  And 
moreover,  some  of  the  places  which 
they  named  in  their  report,  whilst  on 
their  tour,  I  was  a  visitor  to,  over 
twenty-seven  years  ago.  And  since 
then,  some  five  years  ago  ;  to  Dixon, 
111.,  Ashton,  Chicago,  &c  I  could 
not  refrain  from  writing,  after  I  had 
read  the  names  of  so  many  persons, 
who  were  named  in  their  report,  with 
whom  I  had  many  a  pleasant  inter- 
view, whilst  I  lived  in  my  old  native 
home.  Although  many  whom  I  did 
know,  both  old  and  \-oung,  are  now 
gone  to  their  long  home  from  whence 
there  is  no  returning  ;  hope  that  all 
may  have  landed  safely  in  the  care  of 
our  blessed  Jesus,  from  whence  they 
do  not  desire  to  return — nor  would  I 
wish,  or  desire  to  call  them  back,  if  I 
had  the  power  to  do  so.  Brother  Dr. 
Beachley  remarked  in  his  travelling 
report,  that  he  read  the  inscriptions 
on  the  tombstones  of  several  of  his 
friends  ;  when  born,  and  when  de- 
parted this  life.  His  grand-father,  I 
knew  well,  and  others  too,  whose  bod- 
ies are  resting  under  the  mother  earth, 
in  the  west.  Oh  !  that  I  could  only 
see  some  of  my  old  friends,  brothers 
aud  sisters  in  the  Lord,  who  are  still 
living  near  my  native  home  in  Pa. 
Another  report  I  received  of  late, 
from  an  old  friend,  Samuel  M.  Haller 
from  Cumberland,  Md.,  by  sending 
me  several  daily  newspapers,  brought 
the  sad  news  that  my  old  county- 
heat  had  met  with  a  conflagration  on 
the  9th  of  May  last,  which  nearly  con- 
sume J  the  the  whole  town.  Many 
person.-,  named  in  tho  report,  who 
suffered  by  said  conflagration,  I   was 


personally  acquainted  with.  I  felt 
sorry  indeed  to  hoar  the  sad  news. 
Why  did  not  the  Companion  give  us 
the  result  of  the  above  disaster  1  I 
could  not  see  any  wrong,  or  harm  in 
it  if  it  bad.  But  indeed,  I  am  thank- 
ful for  the  present  privilege  and  the 
past,  and  that  we  can  read  the  many 
interesting  articles  published  in  the 
Companion.  I  hope  to  continue,  tak- 
ing the  same,  as  long  as  it  and  my- 
self may  exist.  I  would  farther  add, 
that  we  have  an  interesting  Sabbath- 
school  in  our  arm  of  church,  in  our 
meeting-house,  which  affords  ample 
room  for  many  scholars  The  writer 
is  one  of  the  superintendents,  and  a 
friend  to  Sabbath-schools.  Notwith- 
standing, some  members  are  opposed 
to  the  same.  It  is  true,  that  in  some 
instances,  evil  may  resuH  from  the 
same  ;  but  care  should  be  taken  in  all 
things.  We  can  abuse  good  things, 
if  we  do  not  resort  to  proper  means. 
I  shall  close,  and  ever  remember  the 
past  favors,  and  still  look,  while  tho 
privilege  shall  be  extended,  to  read 
the  Companion  with  interest. 

I  am  your  humble  brother, 

Joiin  Long 

Hausertoicn,  Ind. 

«.<>.«. 

Brother  Holsinger  :  You  may 
announce,  that  the  Brethren  of  Clin- 
ton county,  Mich.,  inteud  to  ht-Id  a 
lovefeast  on  the  14th  of  September, 
if  the  Lord  is  willing,  at  the  Baker 
school-house,  two  and  a  quarter  miles 
south  of  Sheparsdville.  As  there  has 
never  been  any  held  here,  the  Breth- 
ren most  earnestly  invite  all  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  of  the  surrounding 
counties  to  attend  ;  and  especially 
miuisters  are  very  much  needed  here. 
To  brother  John  Nicholsou  I  would 
say,  come  out  here  and  attend  our 
lovefeast.  and  select  a  home  and  preach 
for  us,  as  we  have  no  preacher  here. 
We  have  a  nice  country  here.  Broth- 
er David  Henry  informed  us  of  your 
intention  of  coming  out  here.  We 
say,  Come.  It  is  12  miles  to  Eureka, 
where  David  Henry  lives. 

D.  Baker. 


Brother  Henri/: — Please  say  to 
the  readers  of  your  valuable  paper, 
that  we  intend  the  "Lord  willing,"  to 
hold  a  communion  meeting  on  the 
1-lth  and  15th  days  of  September,  at 
the  house  of  brother  William  Rob- 
erts, in  Grundy  county,  Missouri 
Brethren  desiring  to  be  with  us  can 
inform  us  of  their    coming,  and    they 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


■-.11 


will  In1  met  with  conveyance  at  Tyn- 
da]  Station,    three    tnttee    from    the 

of    meeting.      Sai.l  station  is  tin 

C  ,  R,  I   .v  P.  R    R       By   order   i  t 
t lie  church.  J.  H.  Ron  . 

4'orr<'€-liou. 

In  Companion  No  28,  \'-'-:<'  I  16, 
in  my  article,  3rd  line,  Bbonld  read, 
praperly  for  the  lirst  time.  I6ih  line 
ehonld  be,  the  w  b  doctrine    1 

t  in  tn  v  wtaki.i .-.-  to  propagate 
tor  our  mutual  benefit,  &c.  Where  il 
iitiefl  of  gifts,  "  it  should 
1  (i.'vorsitios  of  gifts.  In  COMPAN- 
ION No  •.  read,  to  number 
your  days  that  you  may  apply  your 
heart's  unto  wisdom. 

BR  S.  NlWOOMMB. 
AiuioiiuceuienlH. 


LOV1 

Tiir   Brethren     composing  t: 
Creek  Congregation,   (the  Lord  willing)  will 
hold    their  love-feaM  at  tbe  Grove   meeting- 
house on  tbe  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  i 

Tbe  brethren  in  general  are  invited 
t.)  be  with  us,  and  especially  ministering 
brethren. 

Bj  o-d   r  of  the  rlinrch. 

William  Johuson,  Clerk. 

Our  coinmunion  meeting  is  to  commence 
at  two  o'clock  on  Friday  the  l;Jth  of8eptem- 
\t.  and  tocontinueoverSunday,  in  the 
Stone  church  4'4  mil»s  north-east  of  Mar- 
shall Town,  Iowa.  The  usual  invitation  is 
given. 
By  order  of  the  church. 

Elder  John  Murray. 

The  Brethreu  in  8tony  Creek  Congregation 
intend  holding  a  love-feast  on  Friday,  Octo- 
ber the  11th,  commencing  at  10  o'clock  A. 
M.,  four  miles  east  of  N'oblesville,  Hamilton 
Co.  Ind. 

D.  B.  Ileiney. 

Brother  II.  R.  Ilolsincrcr  : — Please  announce 
a  love-feast  in  the  Plum  Creek  congregation 
Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.,  Saturday  evening  Aug. 
10th.  Brother  Jesse  Calvert  and  others  are 
'xpee'ed.  The  gen-ralinvitation  is  extended. 
Lewis  Kimmel. 

Dear  Companion  :— Please  say  to  all  your 
readers,  if  the  Lord  is  willing  we  will  have  a 
love-least  on  the  5th  of  October  next.  A 
hearty  invitation  is  extended  to  all,  and  espe- 
cially the  laboring  brethren.  Brush  Creek 
church,  near  Osceola,  Saint  Clair  Co.  Mo. 
Aaron  Ulrey. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circtimstnn 
connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wisli  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 
-  with  aJl. 

St  .to3eph  conntv.  Michigan,  Sister  RE- 
BECCA  SHEKRICK,  departed  this  life  May 
•.-a  1,  aired  JO  years  ;  leaving  three  children, 
and  a  kind  husband  (a  brother)  to  mourn  her 
deep-felt  loss.  We  have  confidence  that  she 
died  to  live  again.  She  was  kind  and  a  very 
consistent  member  for  seven  years.  Funeral 
services  by  D.  M.  Truby  and  H.  Gephart, 
from  John  the  Its  25. 


July    14th,  at  hi*  residence  on   Bt*gg's 

Mineral   county,    v. . -i    Ya.,    brother 

DANIEL    PINK;  SJttd    99    years    4    months 

.    Funeral  sen  leei  bj  Bldi 

i» i  B  ■■    '  •an lei    B.   Arnol  1. 

.i    58th    and    59lh   •• 
Brother  Fink  »»«  a  member  of  the  church 
before  my    recollection,   which  la  33  years, 
and  has  survi-ed  I  inlOD  about    that 

length  of  time     Qe  li  Idren    with 

families  of  grand-children,  to  mourn  bis 
of  the  brother's  departure 
appeared  to  be,  overworn  by  slowly  tolling 
.  sed  through  many  wintry 
blasts  and  summer  beats,  chilling  winds 
and  beating  rains,  for  neatly  a  century,  un- 
til the  '  ined  and  the  eye  grew  dim, 
and  the  hair  was  blooming  with  white,  the 
tbe  cln  eh  «.  n  pal  •  »i.d  furrowed,  tbe  frame 
was  tottering,  and  the  mind  was  short  but 
firmly  fixed  on  the  great  point  '-Victory," 
until  he  finished  bis  course  aud  ended  his 
race. 

George  W.  Leatherman. 

(  Visitor  please  copy.) 

In  the  West  Branch  church.  Ogle  Co.,  III., 
ith.  Bister  ELIZABETH,  wife  of  Broth- 
er John  Diehl ;  a<;ed  55  years  4  months   and 
:  a  mother,   three  brothers, 
■  husband,  and  seven  children,  to  mourn 
llicirloss.     All    the    family   were   present  to 
witness  her  death  and  burial   but  one.     Her 
disease   was  coi  sumption,   from   which  she 
I  about  22  She  tore  her  siek- 

1th  Christian  fortitude.  Funeral  occa- 
sion Improved  by  the  brethren,  from  2  Tim- 
othy 4  :  0— s,  to  a  large  concourse  of  people. 

D.  E.  Price 
(  Visitor  please  copy.) 

July  2nd,  near  Foreston,  Ogle  county,  111. 
CATHARINE  BRANT,  wife  of  J.  J.  Kant  ; 
aged  48  years  10  months.  Her  :ast  breath 
was  spent  in  prayer  to  God  ;  and  with  an  eye 
of  faith  looked  to  her  home  on  high.  Sadly 
and  silently  we  saw  her  placed  to  her  last 
resting  spot  on  earth.  We  meet  mother  no 
more  in  the  family  circle  ;  she  has  passed 
away.  Her  desire  wes  not  gratified,  tote 
immersed,  yet  she  did  what  she  could. 
Whatever  befalls  us,  may  it  tend  to  fit  us  for 
that  country,  to  which  every  loved  one  who 
Is  gathered  draws  our  hearts  more  closely. 
Then  fear  and  care,  shall  only  be  known 
in  grateful  remembrance. 

Melissa  Forney. 


SALEH  «  oi.i.it.i; 

The  f«ll  tinn  of  Salem  College,  will 
for  the  n  cit. tion  of  aiy  number  or  ■ 
from  all  puts,  on  the 4lhof8epteml 

Ample  accommodations  and  thorough  in- 
struction w  ill  be  given  all  students,  who  con- 
iicit  themselves  with  this  ColUge.    Good 

Board     can  be  obtained  in    gtod    families  at 

•  ard 

selves  at  $1  25  to  tl  60 per  week,  as 
numbers  have  done  with    the  consent  ol 
faculty.      Special  care  will  be  given  stud' 
who  are  far  from  borne 

For  Catalogues,  Scholarships,  snd  full 
particular-,  nc dress, 

BATJBM  COI     ' 
8-30-tf.  '  ms,   Bid. 

1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  BICK  f 

Use  Dr.  Fuliruey's  Itloo«I  ClesUM* 

er  or  Panuceu. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  (rota 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Coetlveness,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  I. ivn  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipila*.  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
Ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  ccc.    'Iky  It. 

Established  178 )  in  package  form.  Estab 
Ushed  nearly  90  years  ago  in  liquid  lonn 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
preservation  aud  perfection  some  year.  :ater, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fshrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  (ircat  m;  uta- 
tion  !  Many  Testimonials!  Ask  fa  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Ales.*- 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Clean 
testimonials,  and  other    information,   sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahrny'a  Bros.  A'  Co. 
Watnesboiuv    l'« 


t  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


J.   Hoiuish  1   25  | 

C.  P.  L.  Roberts  5  75 
K.  M.  Wakefield  1  25 
1).  B.  Heincy  1  50 
M.  B.  Llvengood  75 
Dr.  II.  c.  McKlnIy,90| 


D.  Suydcr  1  £0 

Hannah  Knauff  1  00 
A.  H.  (roii—  1  00 
I).  Wolf  Jr.  6  00 

D.  Ilildeband      7  00 


Advertisements. 
VI^E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
»»     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLE  i 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OPJPICE  AXI)  DRUG  STORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Pittsburg,  Washington  and    Balti- 
more K.  R. 
TIME   TABLE. 
Commencing  Monday,   June  10th,   1872. 


Thro 

Co:tl 

uence 

Mail. 

Accomm'n. 

A     M 

Pittsburgh      -     - 

0.00 

Brcalford  Junct'n 

Connellsville.      - 

A.    M. 

Confluence     -     - 

11.10 

7.55 

Mineral  Point  Juc. 

11.88 

7  l'.« 

DaleCitv,(Moycr8! 

ft  M 

Mills  Station    - 

12  22 

Bridgeport    -    - 

1.17 

Cumberland 

2.00 

10.00 

Baltimore     - 

8-55 

Washington 

0.50 

Thro 

Con. 

Confl'e 

WESTWARD. 

Mail. 

Ac'u 

Acco'u 

Cumberland    -    - 

A.  H. 

8.55 

P.  M. 

4.50 

Bridgeport     -     - 

DALE  CITY 

10.54 

6  45 

Mineral  Point     - 

11.30 

7.10 

P.  M- 

A.M. 

Confluence    -     - 

8  05 

5.15 

Counellsville    - 

i"..:>j 

Broadford  -     -    - 

2.25     ' 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

6.10 

9.50 

512 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Educational. 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  eoll  ?ge, 
Warsaw,  Tnd.,  will  begin  September  4th, 
1873|  Id  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given  in  Academic  and  Colle- 
giate Studies. 

Brethren's  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religious  Meetings. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen  are  admitted  on 
equal    footing. 

O.   W.  Millbk,   rr(sH., 

Warsaw,  Ind. 

n2C-tfd. 


Yaudalia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Lo  lis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleep  ng  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no'ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  posscsed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  aud  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indiauapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 

HOW  TO  CJO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  truthfu  ly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesbnrg  to  Burlington, 
aud  the  "I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indianapolis,  through  BloomiDgton  lo  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  Wtst.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M.  R.  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blair  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Linehas'published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,*'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  oi  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  K.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  <U  this  Office. 


Tke*d»sia  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 


Cirace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pock et    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
The  Kong-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi"";    and  the  work  contains  snch 
a  varietv  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  po6t  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLATN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen       .,         .  5. 50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICAEDITIOF. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

•Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  VO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 

maf,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pions  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

N bad's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3,bonnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  i '  the  office,    2.25 
Pocket      Bibles.— Diamond,    24    mo., 
mor.   tuck   binding,   gilt,    with      xcellent 
references,  suitable  for  minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.      Pr.ces      by   mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cent?  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
couuty  and  Stats  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dlaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

man,  tn  Genesis  and  tn  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  t  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Well3.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
'•  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gkoege  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50.  • 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology Provcdand Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  re 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Lntellectual,  and  Mora] 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
vear.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

Sublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
ienry  B.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '"  Dunkarde.'"  .-j 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  KewTestament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirement* , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  niry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address,  »- 

II.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


(f  ItrMtan  ^amilg  %mpwxm, 


R.  HOLSI  "  Whoeoover  lor-etb  me  kecpetb  my  conuii.  Jkbcs.  At*l.J50Pc; 

umeVIII.        DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  AUGUST  20,  1872.        Number   33. 


Pot  the  Companion. 

C 'ii use  ot  Joy. 

The  following   *tm  submitted  as  supplementary  to  "Cause  of 

So.tow,"  In  No 

uv  J.  I,.  swn/.KK. 
"Where  two  prayerful  hi  arts  are  united  am  I ; 
I've  ml  a  I've  heard  ym  on  high  ; 

Shall  h«Uo>  nd  banter  my  might? 

Faith  and  pr  i  iheoded,  lose  their  power  to  nighl  7 

N  •.  the  pray'rs  long  asosnded  have  moved  me  al  la 
My  arm  ia  uplifted,  endurance  la  |>ast ; 
I'll  smite  with  d  y  arrow,  bis  heart  I  will  melt, 
.My  Spirit  shall  crush  him,  my  power  be  I "« ■  1 1 . " 

The  chamber  is  darken  id,  a  form  pale  and  thiu 
Tells  hpW  broken  to  atoms  its  spirit  baa  1 
The  Qttivering  lips  speak  of  glory  and  life — 
Life  eternal  fot  husband,  an  1  daughter,  and  wife. 
Ah  !  the  idols  were  broke  in  the  temple  of  Baal' 

1  rod'a  power  lias  triumphed  where  sin  would  prevail  ; 
An  1  t In-  Sequel  ia  victory,  bloodless  and  bare, 
When  the  wife  and  the  daughter  united  in  prayer. 

For  the  Companion. 
An  Important  Word  Just  Now. 

To  Clergymen,  and  "II  oilier  persons,  in  re> 
gard  to  the  Importance  and  Necessity  of  Chris> 

tiuns  Taking  a  Deep  Interest  in  Peace. 

Peace  is  a  Bible  principle — a  moral  duty,  en- 
joined on  all,  universally,  but  especially  required 
of  Christians,  it  is  a  virtue,  quite  imcom- 
patible  with  wars  and  fightings.  A  true  peace 
cannot  exist  with  carnal  warfare  better  than  a 
fountain  can  yield  sweet  water  and  bitter  at 
the  same  time.  Some  will  say  they  "believe 
in  peace  in  the  abstra<  /."  lint,  such  a  belief 
has  no  gospel  proof  to  sustain  it.  As  well 
might  we  say  it  will  do  to  believe  in  Christ  "?n 
the  abstract?  or  do  to  believe  any  ot  God's  com- 
mands in  this  way.  Is  this  a  Christian  way  of 
believing  God's  truth  1  To  believe  it  wrong  in 
the  abstract  to  steal,  to  commit  adultery,  to  wor> 
ship  idols,  or  to  kill  our  fellow-men,  and  jret 
riyht  to  commit  the  same  deeds  of  wickedness 
on  some  extreme  occasions  to  suit  one's  convex 
nience,  somewhere  outside  of  the  abstract,  is 
the  most  senseless  and  criminal  absurdity. 

All  virtues  rightly  belong  to  one  unbroken 
chain  :  Rnd'all'vices-  belong    t.^    another,    fend- 


ing to  opposite  ends.  It  cannot  be  denied  that 
!  Peace  is  one  of  the  most  prominent  virtues 
taught  in  the  Bible,  when  its  author  is  declared 
to  be  "  The  Prince  of  Peace? and  from  the  very 
lips  of  this  Prince  himself  come  the  coram::' 
and  precepts  touching  this  point  with  so  much 
prominence  and  frequency.  In  two  commands 
were  comprehended  love  to  God  and  love  to 
our  fellow-men.  Everything,  in  which  it  is  ever 
duty  to  engage,  must  harmonize  with  these. 
See  Matth.  22:   37-40. 

As  Peace  belongs  to  the  chain  of  virtues,    \' 
will  accord  with  lovti ;  but  carnal    warfare    will 
not  under  any  circumstances,  for  it  is  an  oppo*- 
site  principle,  coming  from  a   different   quarter. 
"even  sf your  lusts,"   (James  4  :   1,)   producing 
the  greatesc  destruction  of  human  life  and    hap- 
piness of  any  crime  known.     Dr.    Dick  in    his 
'•Philosophy  of  Religion''  page  100,  estimates  tie 
number  who  had  "been  slaughtered  in  war.  since 
the  beginning  of    the    world,"    to    be  '■'fourteen 
thousand  millions"  then  "equivalent  to  the   de- 
struction of  the  inhabitants  of  eighteen    worlds 
of  the  same  population  as  ours."     This  estimate 
must  have  been  made  some  thirty  or  forty  years 
ago.     How  many  millions  have  been  butchered 
since,  later    histories  will   show :    enough,   we 
think,  to  prove  to   all    that  war   is  a    crime  of 
crimes — the  blackest   of  all    vices — enough    to 
palsy  the  hearts  and  hands  of  savages  from  lend- 
ing it  their  approval.     It  is  attended    with    the 
greatest  destruction  of  bodies  and  souls  of  men, 
causing  more   suffering  and    waste   of  treasure 
than  any  vice  in  which  man  ever    engaged.      L< 
is  therefore  the  duty    of   all,    and    especially    1  1 
Christians,  to  take  no  part  in  iL  whatever  and  1 
any  circumstances.      And  what  is   greater    than 
all  considerations  is,  that  it  is   in  direct  opp  «i' 
tion  to  the  commands  and  pr-  c  [>ts    of  Chri-' 
"But  I  s  i>/  unto  you,  that    ye  resist   not    evil" 
Math.  5  :   39  ;  "Love  your  enemies"  44th  ver 
and  many  others  might  be  cited. 

Did  not  the  example  of  thp  just  accord    w 
Christ's  command  1  u Ye  have  comdemmd 
killed    thp  fust,   and   he 


.14 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


James  5  :  6.  Whose  commands  and  examples 
is  it  proper  to  follow,  the  just  or  the  unjust  1 
It  is  important  that  the  duty  be  urged  upon 
professed  Christians,  especially  to  retain  God's 
word  in  its  purity,  and  not  to  pervert  its  mean* 
ing,  or  let  it  pass  with  neglect,  as  the  many  are 
wont  to  do,  by  denying  its  plain  truths  both  in 
principle  and  in  practice,  as  in  rejecting  the 
little  word  not  in  plain  commands.  They  real- 
ly do  this  when  they  resist  or  kill  their  enemies, 
or  encourage  others  to  do  it,  whether  in  self- 
defence  or  for  any  other  cause.  We  are  always 
to  trust  in  God,  obey  his  ivotd,  and  leave  conse- 
quences with  him,  are  we  not  \  Then  let  it 
be  actively  and  faithfully  applied.  '■'■Fear  God, 
and  keep  his  commandments,  for  this  is  the  ivhoje 
duty  of  man."    Eccl.  12:  13. 

God  has  given  us  no  exceptions  when  we  may 
kill  our  fellow-men,  or  resist  with  deadly  weap- 
ons. "The  weapons  of  our  warefare  are  not 
carnal."  "lie  that  said,  do  not  commit  adultery, 
said  also,  do  not  kill."  James  2:  11.  If  it  be 
wrong  to  kill  our  enemies,  it  must  also  be  wrong 
to  vote  for  one  who  might  do  it,  or  order  the 
wicked  deed  to  be  done.  We  cannot  expect 
one  of  defensive  war  principles  to  act  on  peace 
principles  when  placed  in  power,  unless  his 
views  be  changed.  Therefore  no  consistent 
peace  man  will  deem  it  safe  to  vote  in  political 
affairs  under  a  war  goverment,  when  the  nomi- 
nee is  to  be  invested  with  any  power  to  take  the 
lives  of  his  fellow-men,  or  should  claim  the  right 
to  do  it  in  any  case  under  any  deliberate  prov- 
ocation. 

Did  governments  duly  appreciate  the  words 
of  Christ,  they  would  be  disarmed  of  carnal 
weapons,  and  in  a  condition  to  justify  co-opera- 
tion ;  but  so  long  as  their  codes  of  human  butch- 
ery are  retained,  it  will  be  quite  inconsistent 
for  Christians  to  grant  them  voluntary  support, 
by  vote  or  otherwise  giving  any  approval  of  their. 
evil  deeds  of  whatever  nature.  "For  he  that 
biddeth  . . .  God  speed,  is  partaker  of . . .  evil 
deeds,"  2  John  11.  What  deeds  are  more  truly 
evil  than  those  of  war1?  Nothing  has  ever  com- 
peted with  such  a  vile  exercise  of  man's  powers, 
impelled  by  every  war  government.  Is  it  not 
proper  for  Christians  to  walk  in  wisdom's  ways'? 
How  can  war  be  one,  if  "all  her  paths  are 
peace  f  Prov.  3  :  17.  Why  should  the  Chris- 
tian feel  to  approve  any  other  path  or    weapons 


than  those  "not  carnal,but  mighty?    alone  pro- 
vided by  God  himself"? 

T.  F.  Tukesbury. 


i»-  •  -«i 


For  the  Companion. 


Kedeemiug  Love. 

Look  beyond,  and  see  with  an  eye  of  faith, 
those  infinite  numbers  who  stand  before  the 
throne  of  God.  The  palms  in  their  hands,  their 
white  robes,  their  songs  of  praise  to  God,  and 
all  the  beauties  and  excellencies  by  which  they 
are  forever  surrounded,  are  purchased  by  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ.  Away,  far  beyond  the 
dreary,  clouded  days  of  this  vale  of  tears,  those 
redeemed  sons  of  men  are  pouring  furth  their 
anthems  of  praise  in  an  eternal  summer  of  Love. 
They  shout  aloud  the  praises  of  their  Savior 
God,  the  Lamb  once  slain.  Away,  far  beyond 
the  earth,  and  sun,  and  moon,  and  the  starry 
host,  the  echo's  of  their  swelling  notes  of  praise 
and  joy  reverberate,  and  fill  an  everlasting  day. 
The  eye  of  the  poor,  unknown,  humble  Chris- 
tian never  tires  when  looking  upon  the  glorious 
hosts  of  the  redeemed  sons  of  men.  Neither 
does  his  ear  grow  weary  of  their  strains  of  mu- 
sic. The  brightest  and  clearest  views  of  heav- 
en from  earth  are  often  beheld  by  the  poorest 
slaves,  who  toil  with  pains  and  groans  at  every 
step  of  their  lives.  But  the  world  neither  sees 
nor  knows  either  J,he  Christian  or  the  glories 
of  heaven.  Often  the  most  obscure  people  in 
the  world,  have  the  purest  inspirations  of  hope 
and  joy.  They  see  and  are  seen  of  God  and  an- 
gels. Their  life  is  hid  from  the.  world  with 
Christ  in  God.  They  will  soon  pass  over.  And 
when,  at  last,  they  reach  that  better  land :  their 
ey  es  shall  be  cleansed,  no  more  will  they  'see 
through  a  glass  darkly,"  ""but  face  to  face." 
Well  could  David,  the  sweet  psalmist  of  Israel, 
when  contemplating,  even  in  his  time,  the  end 
less,  boundless  love  of  God,  call  upon  all  nature 
to  praise  Him  to  whom  all  praise  belongs.  Well 
may  sinners  be  ashamed  of  the  ingratitude,  the 
irreverence,  and  the  indifference  they  have 
brought  before  Him  in  return  for  his  loving- 
kindness  and  forgiving  love  toward  them.  Well 
may  all  be  ashamed  of  themselves,  and  at  His 
command  be  eloquent  with  endless  praise  to 
Him.  There  is  efficacy  enough  in  the  flowing 
blood  of  the  Lamb  once  slain  to  cleanse  from 
all  sin.  Though  the.  soul  is  stained  with  sin, 
that  blood  will  purify  it,  and  prepare  it  for  heav- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


515 


on.  It  will  unconditionally  wash  and  purify 
whenever  it  is  applied.  It  will  save  the  vilest. 
It  will  save  you  and  me.  But  we  must  drink  it 
by  coming  closely  to  Christ,  even  to  the  histori- 
cal facts  under  which  he  is  represented  in  the 
gospel.  We  must  transfigure  his  life  in  us,  and 
enlarge  it  by  reason  and  imagination.  Our  God, 
in  order  to  save  us,  is  ready  and  will  live  in  us, 
if  we  will  live  in  him.  We  must  not  leave  him 
sleep  in  the  Bible  all  day,  week,  year,  or  years 
long,  but  take  him  out  with  us  wherever  we  go, 
so  that  there  may  be  in  us  an  everMncreasing 
conception  of  him — a  continual  expansion  of 
heavenly  excellencies,  and  thus  a  real  living  or 
growing  into  God.  ''Behold  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us."  In  the 
darkest,  dreariest  hour  it  causes  all  hope  to  re- 
turn ,  and  in  the  brightest,  loveliest  hour  it 
causes  all  actions  done  by  men  or  angels  to  fly 
away. 

John  B.  Gakver. 
Shirleyaburg,  Pa. 

\o    Home. 

No  home  !  What  a  misfortune  !  How  sad  a 
thought !  There  are  thousands  who  know  noth- 
ing ot  the  blessed  influence  of  comfortable  homes; 
merely  because  of  a  want  of  thrift,  or  dissipated 
habits.  Youth  spent  in  frivolous  amusements, 
and  demoralizing  associations,  leaving  them  at 
middle  age,  when  the  physical  intellectual  man 
should  be  in' its  greatest  vigor,  enervated  and 
without  one  laudable  ambition.  Friends  long 
since  lost,  confidence  gone,  and  nothing  to  look 
into  old  age  but  a  mere  toleration  in  the  com> 
munity  where  they  should  be  ornaments.  No 
home  to  fly  to  when  wearied  with  the  struggles 
incident  to  life  ;  no  wife  to  cheer  them  in  des- 
pondency; no  virtuous  household  to  give  zest  to 
the  joys  of  life.  All  is  blank,  and  there  is  no 
hope  or  succor  except  that  which  is  given  out 
by  the  hands  of  private  or  public  characters. 
When  the  family  of  the  industrious  and  sober 
citizen  gather  around  the  cheerful  fire  of  a  win- 
try day,  the  homeless  man  in  seeking  a  shelter 
in  the  cells  of  a  station  house,  or  begging  tcr  a 
night's  rest  in  the  out  buildings  of  one  who 
started  in  Life  at  the  same  time,  with  no  greater 
advantages  ;  honesty  and  industry  built  up  that 
home,  while  dissipation  destroyed  the  other. 

In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge  the  Lord. 


A  (.mil    Utile 
1.1      \i  i>  i:   0  \iiv. 

A  former,  who  owned  a  fine  orchard,  one  'lay. 
Went  nut  with  hi-  two  ,!..  :[  -m  • 

The  time  of  the  year  being  April  or  May. 

The  bode  were  beginning  to  break  into  bit i. 

The  air  all  about  1 1 i in  was  in  li  wiili  with  perfume 
And  mil  Inn/,  at  lii.-t  waked  a  reeling  of  gloom 

Bat  all  at  once,  going  Prom  this  place  to  that, 
Ele  shaded  his  eyes  with  the  brim  ot  hi  hit. 
Saying,     fiereiaa  tree  dying  oaf)  that  i    H.it !" 

II.'  called  hi-  Mm-.  Joseph  and  John,  and  aaid  he,  , 

"This  sweeting,  you  know,  was  my  favorite  tn  i 
Just  look  at  the  top,  now,  andaee  whal 

"The  blossoms  are  blighted,  and  rare  as  yon  live, 

It  won't  have  a  buahul  "lap;  re  ! 

What  ails  it?  tin'  real  of  the  ti  em  t'>  thrive* 

"Ran,  boys,  bring  hither  your  tools,  anil  dou't  - 
Hut  take  every  branch  that  is  falling  alop, 
And  saw  it  out  quickly  from  bottom  t<>  tup!" 

"Yes  lather,"  they  said,  and  away  they  both  ran — 
For  they  always  e&\d father  and  never  old  man, 
And  for  my  pari  I  don't  Bee  how  good  children  can. 

And  before  a  half-hoar  of  the  morning  was  gone, 

Tiny  were  hack  in  the  Orchard,  DOthJoMph  and  John, 
And  presently  all  the  dead  blanches  were  sawn. 

"Well,  hoys.''  said  the  ('inner.  "I  think  Cor  my  share. 
[f  the  rain  and  the  sunshine  hut  second  our  care, 
The  old  sweeting  yet  will  be  driven  to  boar !" 

And  so  when  a  month,  may  he  more,  had  gone  by, 
And  borne  out  the  June,  and  brought  in  the  July, 
II.  came  back,  the  luck  of  the  pruning  to  try. 

Andlo.  when  the  sweeting  was  reached  it  was  found 
That  wind-falls  enough  were  strewn  over  the  ground. 
But  never  an  apple  all  blushing  and  sound. 

Then  the  farmer  said,  shaping  his  motions  to  suit. 
First  up  to  the  boughs,  and  then  down  to  the  fruit. 
"Come  Johnny,  come  Joseph,  and  dig  to  the  root !" 

And  straightway  they  came  with  their  spade  and  their  hoes, 
And  threw  off  their  jackets,  andshouttng,  "Here  goes!" 
They  digged  down,  and  down,  with  the  sturdiest  WOWS, 

And  by-and-by,  Joseph  his  grubbing  b'oe  drew 
From  the  earth  and  the  roots,  crying,  "Father,  I 
And  he  poiuted  his  words  with  the  toe  of  his  shoe! 

And  the  farmer  said,  shapings  gesture  to  suit, 
■  I  -v  why  our  BWeeting  brought  us  no  fruit — 
There's  a  worm  sucking  out  all  the  sap.  at  the  root  !" 

Then  John  took  a  spade  with  an  awful  grim.. 
And  lifted  the  ugly  thing  out  of  its  pi  ■ 
And  put  the  earth  hack  in  very  short  Bp 

And  when  the  next  year  came'  it  only  is  fair 
that  the  sweetings  rewarded  the  cue. 
And  Lore  them  good  apples,  enough  and  to  Bpai 

\nl  now.  my  dear  children,  whenever  yon 
A  life  that  is  profitless,  think  of  thai  tree  ■ 
For  out  of  ten  chances  to  one  there  will   be 

Some  habit  Of  evil  indulged  day  by  day, 

And  hid  as  the  earthworm  WM  hid  in    the    clay. 

That  is  Btcadily  sapping  the  life-blood  away. 

The  fruit,  when  the  blossom  i-  blighted,  will  fail-- 
The  sin  will  I  1  out.  no  matter  how -mall. 

So,  what  ;  ■'..  don' I  >i>  at  all ! 


516 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


=£ 


For  the  COMPANION. 
This  World  is  not  our  Home— To 
the  Young. 

Oh  !  when  shall  we  be  separated 
from  this  world  of  sorrow  ?  This 
world  is"  not  our  home.  We  do  not 
wish  to  stay  here  in  this  world  al- 
ways ;  for  no  lasting  pleasure,  peace, 
or  comfort  can  be  obtained  from  it. 
Those  pleasures  that  it  affords  endure 
only  lor  a  season,  and  soon  fade  away. 
Yes,  tbt>se  sinful  pleasures  which  the 
tricked  enjoy  to-day  they  may  not  en- 
joy to-morrow,  and,  perhaps,  enjoy 
them  no  more  forever  ;  for  we  do  not 
know  what  to-morrow  may  bring 
forth.  It  may  bring  forth  death,  and 
ii i<  n  the  pleasures  that  earth  can  af- 
ford have  disappeared  and  fled  from 
us.  We  cannot  take  them  with  us 
imo  eternity.  We  will  have -to  leave 
them  behind.  Then  it  would  be  well 
for  us  to  turn  our  backs  to  the  world 
now,  and  set  our  faces  Z  ion  ward  j  and 
"run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set 
before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  finisher  of  our  faith,''  believ- 
ing "that  he  is,  and  that  he  was  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently  seek 
him. 

But  some  will  say  I  cannot  leave 
the  pleasures  of  this  world;  for  my 
youthful  friends  and  companions  will 
not  love  me  anymore,  and  they  will 
point  the  finger  of  scorn  at  me  and 
say,  "Why  is  it  that  one  so  young 
should  forsake  the  pleasures  which 
youths  so  well  enjoy  ?"  O  listen  not 
to  such  delusive  insinuations.  I  am 
young  myself ;  but  I  find  it  very  pleas- 
ant to  serve  the  Lord,  and  to  devote 
some  of  my  time  in  trying  to  do  good. 
Jesus  loves  the  young  as  well  as  the 
old.  This  world  is  not  our  home. 
Heaven  is  the  Christian's  home.  How 
sweet  the  words,  "A  home  in  heav- 
en !"  My  dear  young  friends,  do 
you  really  think  if  you  would  obey 
the  scriptures  it  would  make  you  mis- 
erable ?  and  if  you  were  a  Christian 
you  would  never  see  any  more  pleas- 
ure ?  Let  me  tell  you  what  I  know 
by  experience.  The  pleasures  that 
you  now  enjoy  are  fading.  The 
sweetest  pleasures  are  enjoyed  by 
those  who  obey  God.  What  if  our 
associates  do  laugh  and  point  the  fin- 
ger of  scorn  at  us  ?  How  much  more 
did  our  blessed  Savior  endure  for  our 
souls  !  And  what  does  he  say  ? 
"Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  revile 
yon,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say 
all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 


Tor  my  sake.  Rejoice  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad  ;  for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven  ;  for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you." 

0  my  dear  young  friends,  why  is  it 
so  hard  for  us  to  give  up  this  world 
with  its  sinful  pleasures,  since  we  can- 
not stay  here  long  ?  When  we  die 
our  souls  will  wing  their  way  to  the 
bar  of  God  ;  and  if  we  are  not  pre- 
pared we  will  sink  down  into  ever- 
lasting misery  and  woe.  Then  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  one  and 
all  try  to  be  more  faithful.  If  all  the 
world  would  serve  the  Lord,  what  a 
happy  world  we  should  then  have  ! 
Then  wickedness  would  cease,  and 
evil  would  be  practiced  no  more.  If 
only  all  that  1  lore  would  take  this 
step,  then  would  my  heart  leap  with 
joy,  to  think  that  we  would  all  get 
home  to  heaven  together.  Let  us 
from  this  day  forth  strive  to  serve 
God  more  and  more,  is  my  prayer. 
E.  E.  Shively. 

Bourbon,  Ind. 


For  the  Companion. 
IVisdom. 

God,  who  is  worthy  to  receive  all 
honor  in  heaven  and  upon  earth,  has, 
after  that  which  he  had  created  after 
the  similitude  of  his  own  image  had 
fallen  into  tne  sea  of  carnal-minded- 
ness  through  a  spiritual  death,  given 
man  endowments  to  replenish  the 
earth  :  for,  said  be,  "Thorns  and  this- 
tles shall  it  bring  forth  to  thee." 
Had  God  not  given  man  this  power 
of  mind  or  reasoning,  through  which 
may  be  obtained  worldly  wisdom, 
the  earth  would  remain  unfruitful  and 
man  would  have  no  preeminence 
above  a  beast. 

After  the  creature  (man)  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  he  could  not  have 
possession  of  the  power  which  God 
gave  him,  to  have  dominion  over  the 
works  of  his  hands,  (we  are  the 
works  of  his  hands).  In  man  comes 
first  the  animal,  then  instinct,  then 
intellect.  By  a  proper  cultivation  of 
the  latter,  the  former  may,  by  the 
natural  man.tosome  extent  be  brought 
under  subjection,  if  the  development 
of  the  mind  is  not  too  much  neglected. 
It  should  be  embraced  in  education 
which  can  promote  the  formation  of 
man,  and  prepare  him  for  the  eternal 
destiny  of  his  spirit.  But  this  is 
man's  wisdom,  and  far  from  being 
"the  wisdom  from  above"  unto  which 
the  inspired  apostle,  Paul,  who    had 


gained  this  world's  wisdom  to  a 
great  extent,  did  also  bear  testimony  ; 
for  after  the  true  light  had  appeared 
unto  him,  he  testified  that,  "the 
things  which  were  gain  unto  him, 
he  counted  loss,  that  he  might  have 
the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ."     Phil  ,  3  :   7,  8. 

May  it  then  in  truth  be  said  that 
it  is  a  gift  of  God  ?  And  must 
it  be  brought  to  naught,  before  man 
can  be  truly  regenerated  and  become 
related  with  his  Creator?  Yes;  be- 
cause "after  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God,  the  world  by  wisdom,  (worldly 
wisdom)  knew  not  God,"  it  pleased 
God  to  choose  the  things  that  seem 
foolish  to  the  carnal  mind,  "to  con- 
found the  wise."  And  is  it  not  true  as 
the  scripture  saith  ?  "For  yc  see 
your  calling,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble  are  called,  but 
the  things  that  are  despised  has  God 
chosen  ;"  Y'ea,  the  things  that  are 
greatly  marred  by  the  carnal  mind, 
to  bring  to  naught  things  that  have 
an  appearance.  And  thus  could  he 
who  is  of  God  make  the  wisdom  from 
above.  Even  Christ  will  say,  '  Be- 
hold !  a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here."  For  Christ,  being  the  wisdom 
from  above,  did  far  differ  from  Solo- 
mon, who  was  great  in  the  wisdom 
of  the  world. 

Emma  C.  Landis 


For  tht  Companion. 
Pride. 

''Be  clothed  with  humility  ;  for  God  rc- 
sisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble,"  1st  Peter  5  :  5- 

Amongthose  sins  against  which  all 
believers  must  daily  watch  and  pray, 
are  pride,  haughtiness  of  heart,  which 
break  out  in  words  and  works.  We 
are  naturally  proud,  as  one  of  the 
results  of  the  fall ;  but  we  must  be- 
come humble  through  grace.  ^o 
person  can  become  Christ's  disciple, 
or  be  pleasing  to  God,  who  does  not 
become  humble.  Hence  all  true  be- 
lievers should  earnestly  pray  for  hu- 
mility of  heart  towards  their  God, 
for  "he  hath  showed  thee,  O  man  ! 
what  is  good,  and  what  doth  the 
Lord  require  of  tbee  but  to  do  justly, 
and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  hum- 
hie  with  tby  God?"  Micah.,  G:  8. 
We  will  become  humble  toward  God 
by  meditating  the  grandeur,  majesty 
and  glory  of  God  ;  and  reflecting  that 
we  ourselves  are  but  worms  of  the 
dust,  nothing  but  poor  wretched  man. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


whom  God  can  destroy  In  an  Instant 
Bat  tli"  Christian  acts  humbly  to- 
wards his  fellow-n  en  ;  he  remembers 
thai  his  neighbor  is  probably  mnoh 
holier  and  better  In  the  sighl  • 
and  that  in  the  grave  ho  will  fall  to 
ashes  like  the  m  anest  beggar  II"  i 
i  quently  bamble  in  his  o am  esti- 
mation: He  remembers  that  all  bis 
gifts,  talents,  graces,  life  and  prosper- 
ity are  not  from  himself,  bat  Q  id 
alone,  who  may  soon  take  it  all  away 
from  him.  Therefore  ho  should  not 
of  it.  To  guard  against  all 
pride,  he  must  frequently  call  to  mind 
the  example  of  Jesus,  who  lowered 
himself  before  God,  and  all  his  crea- 
tures, and  cries  tons,  ,-Learn  of  me, 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart." 
Written  in  love,  by  your  unworthy 
brother. 

J.  H.  Mkyi:us. 
itreville,  Pa. 


For  the    '  'ompanion. 
Feet-wHshiug. 

To  prove  that  feet-washing,  as  the 
Lord  has  given  the  example,  is  a 
Church  Ordinance  is  not  my  object 
in  view,  neither  the  mode  how  to  per- 
form it,  but  I  feel  like  Baying  a  few 
words  to  the  brethren  and  sisters,  on 
the  importance  of  it.  I  do  not  know 
why  it  is,  but  I  fiud  it  to  be  so, 
that,  in  nine  eases  out  of  ten,  at  our 
love-feasts  our  ministering  brethren 
always  are  trying  to  prove  to  the 
world  that  it  is  a  command,  while 
numbers  of  members  may  sit  around 
the  tables,  submit  to  it,  but  never 
know  why  it  is  done.  Perhaps  the 
only  reason  they  have  is  this,  "The 
Church  practices  feet-washing,  there- 
fore I  must  also  submit  to  it,"  and 
never  know  the  grand  reason  why 
we  practice  it.  "Why  is  it  that  they 
have  no  better  reason  for  it  ?  Just 
because  so  lktle  is  said  about  this 
point,  that  those  who  do  not  make 
the  word  of  God  their  study  will 
only  condemn  ethers  for  something 
they  themselves  never  realize  any 
happiness  in  by  observing  it. 

We  wish  it  distinctly  understood, 
that  we,  as  a  Church,  practice  feet- 
wa-hiug  for  this  grand  reason,  the 
Lord,  our  Savior,  who  had  power  to 
say  on  what  conditions  we  should  be 
saved,  has  commanded  it.  His  dis- 
ciples and  followers  were  always,  and 
are  yet,  willing  to  obey  all  he,  has 
commanded.  The  Savior  says,  "Ye 
are  clean,  but  not  all."  Those  that 
are  his  true  followers  in  feet-washing 


will  be  cleansed  from   their  sins;  if 
is  in   the   Church,  nei- 
ther ic  ig  11  >r  in  any 
washing  will  be  be  cleansed,  just  be- 

.  il      has     DOC 

him.  Bat  the  penitent  believer  will 
not  only  be  cleansed  bat  also  will  feci 
happy  when  h  be  Lord. 

i  in ;i  v     alk   of  rejoicing   n 

you  have  |  The 

jailor  and  his  i   af- 

ter they  had  obeyed  the  word  of  God 
as  preached  by  Paul  and  Silas.     The 

Ethiopian  eunuch  only  went  his  way 
rejoicing  alter  be  had  obeyed  Cod 
according  to  the  preaching  of  Philip 
the  evangelist.  Others  may  rejoice 
when  they  are  in  error  The  chris- 
tian re 

according  to  bis  \s 

Who  of  you,  brethren,  who  h?ivo 
obeyed  the  .Master  where  be  says, 
"Wash  one  another's  feet,"  has  not 
felt  happy  ?  Others  may  say,  nothiug 
is  in  the  dead  letter.  Of  course  not, 
but  the  living  letter  contains  a  great 
deal,  even  eternal  Balvation.  "My 
Father  has  given  me  a  command 
what  1  shall  do  and  speak  ;  and  1 
know  his  command  is  eternal  life." 
Has  henot  commanded  :  ijing  ? 

Has  he  not  given  us  the  example  ? 
who  then  will  be  so  shameless  as  to 
say  it  is  not  contained  in  Cod's  will. 
Well,  if  others  think  they  can  be 
saved  without  obeying  the  will  of 
God,  all  right  ;  we  claim,  after  we 
have  done  all  that  Cod  commands, 
salvation  is  a  free  gift.  Brethren  let 
us  show  to  the  world,  when  practic- 
ing feet-washing,  that  we  do  not  ob- 
serve it  as  a  fashion,  but  that  we 
thereby  show"  obedience  to  him  who 
has  commanded.  How  important  to 
be  a  christian.  May  God  help  to 
consider. 

M.  Hady. 

Night. 

Darkness  is  on  the  earth,  and  even 
the  fathomless  waters  are  covered 
with  gloom.  The  sailor  boy  is  dream- 
ing of  home  ;  aud  the  helmsman  is 
slumbering  at  his  post.  Night  has 
wrapped  her  dark  mantle  o'er  the  face 
of  nature,  and  beautiful  flowers  stir 
not  at  the  passing  wind.  God  is  keep- 
ing midnight  vigil  over  the  land  and 
the  sea,  aud  bis  guardian  angel  hov- 
ers o'er  the  ship,  as  it  courses  the 
mighty  deep.  To-morrow,  the  dark- 
ness of  night  will  recede  before  the 
rising  orb,  and  at  the  dawn  of  day 
thousands  will  behold  the  rising  sun, 


and  thousands  will  bai  ■  their 

bra!     rest      Night,    beautiful 
night,  in  th  • 

idlj  upon  a  tired 
tkude,  and  dra  and   the    tran- 

quil    cOUfh    tie 

for  folding  of  the  bands  in 
slumber;  meet  time  for  communing 
witn  the  spirits  of  a   better    world  ; 

for  contemplation.  Nigh  I 
is  the  time  for  thought,  if   re- 

counting the  events  of  the  peel  and 
recording  on    the   tabli  mory 

the  duties  of  the  morrow!  Another 
night   i  an.     A  notber 

morn,  and  our  eyes  may  nol  open  on 

the  glai  i'..r  ligl  ;    Of   day.       Winn      \\  r 

lie  down,  lei    His   praise   be   in   our 

hearts  ;  for  if  we  Bhould  awake  our 
sins  may  not  be  forgiven.  Night  is 
the  time  for  prayer.  Thank  Him  that 
he  has  given  us  a  season  of  repose, 
with  its  darkness  and  its  quiet,  that 
we  may  the  better  sink  into  forgetful- 
nesfl  :  not  a  forget  fulness  of  the  man- 
ifold duties  which  we  owe  to  our  Cre- 
ator, nor  the  unconcernedne.-s  of  the 
varied  obligations  of  life,  but  we 
must  cease  to  remember  all  the  injur- 
ies we  have  sustained  through  malice, 
and  through  envy,  and  we  should 
bury  in  oblivion  all  feelings  of  hatred, 
of  anger  and  revenge.  As  we  would 
that  our  Judge  should  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  even  so  let  us  forgive  those 
that  trespass  against  us.  The  eye 
that  is  never  closed  is  his  ;  the  senti- 
nel that  guards  the  tower  is  God.  The 
light  of  the  universe  may  be  eclipsed, 
and  there  may  be,  as  in  days  of  old, 
darkness  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
still  he  seeth  all  around  aud  watch- 
eth  over  every  little  insect.  Night 
is  the  time  to  watch, 

Susan  Sidlk. 
Limerick  Station,  Pa. 

For  the  Cokpanion. 
Secret  I*ra>  er. 

Secret  prayer  is*  the  golden  chain 
that  binds  the  soul  to  Christ  ;  and  on 
it  swift  messages  are  sent  to  and  fro. 
When  the  heart  is  burdened  with 
sorrow  and  temptation,  it  repairs  to 
the  secret  chamber,  and  there,  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  casts  the  heavy  burden  ; 
and  soon  it  is  borne  away  on  the 
wings  of  faith,  and  joy  and  peace  re- 
turn to  fill  the  soul.  The  wisdom, 
knowledge  and  glory  received  tbl 
such  a  holy  communion  are  worth 
more  than  all  the  world  beside.  Al- 
though mi  the  anxious  heart 
is    waitiug  for  an  answer  to  prayer, 


r>i8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION* 


when  it  is  sent  in  a  dark  cloud,  ap- 
parently contrary  to  what  was  asked ; 
but  in  God's  own  time  and  way  it  is 
unfolded,  and  is  more  bright  and 
glorious  than  was  expected.  Thus 
blessings  are  often  sent  that  they 
may  prove  more  beneficial. 

But  the  golden  chain  can  only  be 
kept  bright  and  free  from  obstacles 
by  constant  use.  Since  every  pure 
thought  and  noble  desire  comes  from 
God,  every  thought  should  be  a  pray- 
er in  connection  with  every  duty.  If 
this  was  the  rule  of  every  brother 
and  sister,  how  many  more  would  be 
saved  by  the  influence  of  the  light 
and  example  which  would  continually 
shine  forth. 

As  time  is  shortened,  each  hour  the 
vessel  of  life  is  drawn  nearer  and  nearer 
to  God,  till  it  reaches  the  shore  where 
it  will  glide  quietly  into  the  haven  of 
rest,  and  before  the  throne  the  anchor 
will  be  cast  forever. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
pray  for  each  other,  that  we  may 
hold  out  faithful  to  the  end.  Let  us 
be  very  careful  that  we  do  not  as  Ju- 
das did  to  his  Lord  and  M  aster,  when 
he  betrayed  him  with  a  kiss. 

"I  am  waiting  for  the  dawning 
Of  the  bright  and  blessed  day, 

When  the  darksome  night  of  sorrow 
Shall  have  vanished  far  away. 

I  am  waiting  for  the  coming 

Of  the  Lord  who  died  for  me 
Oh  !  his  words  have  filled  my  spirit 

'I  will  come  again  for  thee.'  " 

Susan  Haber. 
Waterloo,  Iowa. 


From  the  Baptist. 
THE  WATERY  WAR  : 

OR, 

A  POETICAL  DESCRIPTION  OF   THE  EXIST- 
ING CONTROVERSY  BETWEEN  PEDOBAP- 
TISTS     AND      BAPTISTS,    ON  THE 
SUBJECTS     AND    MODE 
OF     BAPTrSM. 


BY  JOHN  OF  yENON. 

And  so  they  wrap  it   up. — Micah, 
So  Christendom  is  doomed  to  feel 
The  fiery  strife  of  flint  and  steel, 
And  parties  still  will  he  disputing, 
( )p  posing  each,  and  each  confuting, 
With  verbal  warfare  and  contention, 
In  growing  times,  or  in  declension. 

A  watery  strife  of  old  begun, 
Is  now  more  fiercely  coining  on, 
-And  parties  with  much  haste   prepare 
To  fight  the  elemental  war. 


This  seems  the  ground  of  this  dispute. 
As  near  as  one  can  well  compute  :— 

Has  Christ  enacted  all  the  laws, 
Intended  for  his  holy  cause  ; 
Or  must  we  search  the  Jewish  code, 
To  juiide  us  in  the  Christian  road  ? 

Must  gospel  churches  now  be  made 
Of  parents  and  their  infant  seed ; 
Or  arc  professing  saints  alone, 
The  only  subjects  Christ  will  own  ? 

Is't  Apostolic  or  perversion, 

That  Pouring,  Sprinkling, and  Immersion, 

Are  all  the  same  baptismal  rite 

In  substance  one,  and  either  right? 

Or  is  immersion    only  good, 

Exclusively  the  Scripture  mode? 

The  other  note  to  pitch  the  tune  on, 
Is  "anti-Christian"  close  communion. 

These  propositions  thus  related, 
Our  subject  being  briefly  stated, 
We  ask,  like  preachers,  small  digression, 
Before  we  come  to  full  discussion. 

Sweet  charity  so  much  abounds, 

And  utters  forth  such   pleasing  sounds, 

Our  friends  will  hold  us  right,  if  we, 

Will  to  their  banner  quickly  flee. 

And  own  a  rite  cf  man's  invention, 

To  be  Divine,  and  quit  dissension  ; 

And  to  their  shattered,  stale  tradition, 

llesign  our  creed,  with  full   submission. 

But  should  our  feet  refuse  to  move. 

It  seems  as  though  their  blazing  love 

Would  quite  consume  us  with  its  flame, 

And  load  us  all  with  guilt  and  shame. 

We  value  friendship,  but  could  wish 

To  have  it  in  a  smaller  dish  ; 

And  they'd  increase  our  obligation, 

To  deal  it  out  with  moderation  ; 

For  while  we  yet  have  life  and  breath, 

Wo  beg  not  to  be  lov'd  to  death. 

How  troublesome  this  Baptist  band 
Have  always  been  in  every  land  ; 
How  much  they  have  disturbed  the  peace, 
Of  those  who  wish  to  live  at  ease. 
"lis  but  unlike,  that  sleepless  beds 
Have  oft  supported  aching  heads, 
In  fear  of  this  unruly  clan, 
Who  fear  their  Maker  more  than  man. 
Who  take  the  Bible  for  the  guide. 
And  follow  that  whate'er  betide, 
Who  have  the  badness  to  reject 
What  others  treat  with  much  respect; 
Who  hold  that  sinners  must  believe, 
Before  the  Lord  will  them  receive  ; 


Who  wish  to  let  all  strife  alone, 
And  Jesus  Christ  their  Savior  own; 

0  wicked  Baptists  don't  you  knmv 
What  ills  you  cause  where'er  you  go, 
How  parsons  fear  you'll  break  the  peace 
Of  each  enlightened  diocese  ; 
And  with  the  Bible  rend  the  blinders, 
Which  now  the  light  so  nicely   hinders. 

How  many  ways  have  been  invented, 
To  make  you  settle  down  contented, 
To  make  you  quit  that  watery  way 
In  which  you  always  loved  to  stray  : 
Yes, priests  and  princes, fire  and  slaughter. 
Have  tried  to  cure  your  love   of  water. 

Sometimes  you  hear  the  learned  assertion, 
There  are  no  places  for  immersion, 
Your  friends  have  taken  it  for  granted. 
Your  geographic  skill  was  wanted  ; 
And  kindly  for  your  information, 
Have  told,  to  stop  your  innovation, 
That  Jordan  has  a  little  stream, 
To  talk  of  dipping's  all  a  whim  ; 
At  j3Enon  too,  and  all  around, 
No  dipping  places  could  be  found. 
What   though  there  was  much    water 

there, 
'Twasin  small  brooks,  you  often  hear;  (*) 
Ye  Baptists,  dare  not  controvert 
What  learned  men  so  oft  assert. 
This  country  though  exceeding  dry, 
Yet  brooks  and  fountains  could  supply 
Full  large  enough,  'tis  thought  for  John, 
To  sprinkle  people  one  by  one  ; 
And  had  he  used  them  sparing  too, 
As  moderns  are  inclined  to  do, 
These  many  brooks  we  make  no  doubt, 
For  sprinkling  might  have  long  held  out. 

But  lest  this  dry  andbrookish  proof 
Should  not  be  found  quite  strong  enough, 
They  not  unfrequently  rehearse, 
Suppose  the  Ancients   did  immerse  ; 

(*)  Since  sprinkling  came  into  fashion.crit- 
icism,  unheard  of  in  all  former  ages, hath  en- 
deavored to  derive  evidence  for  a  scarcity  of 
water, from  the  Greek  text  of  the  evangelist 
John, and  to  render  polla  udata,  not  much  wa- 
tcr,but  many  waters,an&  then  by  an  ingenious 
supposition,  to  infer  that  many  waters  sig- 
nifies, not  many  waters  collected  into  one, 
but  parted  into  many  little  rills,  which 
might  all  serve  for  sprinkling,  but  not  auy 
of  them  be  used  for  dipping  ;  as  if  one  man 
could  possibly  want  many  brooks  for  the  pur- 
pose of  sprinkling  one  person  at  a  time.  It 
is  observable,  that  the  Euphrates  at  Babylon, 
the  Tiber  at  Rome,  and  Jordan  at  Palestine, 
arrt  all  described  by  polla  tula'.a. — Roinson. 
So  that  the  Euphrates,  the  Tiber,  the  Jordan, 
according  to  fedobaptist  criticism,  may  be 
uothing,  more  than  little  brooks,  springs, 
and  rivulets. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1  n  .  dime, 

1 
For  meroy,  you  must  all  have  heard, 
To  Bacrifloe  most  be  profen 
Beri  1  ■  i,  we  now  ar  i  more  polite 
Than  those  thai  waft    1  in  gospel  li^ht; 
With  dipping  then  they  might  dispense, 
l>ut  now  il 
Bui  look  again  ye  ignVant  haul, 

real  in  every  land, 
G  t'uu'd  lor  learn- 

ing, 
Great  Bishops,  too  of  shrewd  discerning, 
Who  have  retained  the  infant  nte. 
And  hold  that  sprinkling  might  be  right. 
[f  n  ■  ar  ■  wrong,  can  any  doubt 
Such     men    woald  not  have   found    it 

out?  (t) 
[mmersion,  boo,   we're  often  told, 
Expose  folks  to  taking  cold  , 
And  many  ills  our  friends  resound 
Which  we  as  yet  have  never   found. 

But  now  away  with  old  objections, 
Which  fills  the  Pedobaptisl  - 
These  dreadful  bug-bears,  all  have  found, 
Are  nothing  more  than   frightful  sound. 

Not  all  their  logic,  scoffs  and  flings, 
Their  witty,  or  their  bitter  thi 
Can  stop  th(  of  the  band, 

Though  water  was  a-  Bcarce  of  old, 
A^  many  have  so  gravely  told ; 
Yet  now  it  richly  doth  abound, 
Now  dipping  places  may  be  found, 
And  thousands  to  the  floods  repair, 
To  own  their  Lord  and  Savior  there. 
Not  all  tlw  learning  toil  and  pain, 
Ofthosewho  treat  us  with  disdain, 
Who  take  the  Bible  in  their  hand, 
Who  feel  resolved  no  more  to  trample 
Beneath  their  leet  the  Lord's  example, 
And  finding  all  their  efforts  fail, 
The  rigid  Baptists  still  prevail, 
Our  friends  of  late,  use  all  their  art  in 
Maintaining  nothing  can  be  certain 
About  this  Btrange  baptismal  rite; 
Ergo,  we  all  may  still  be  right. 

Thus,  ha\  ing  tried  all  ways  to  still  as, 
With  terror  and  with  Bhame  to  fill  as, 

(t)  That  the  multitude  shotld  reason  in 
this  way,  is  not  Borprlalng  ;  but  tbat  men  of 
acknowledge'1  abilities  b1  onld  think  of  estab- 
lishing a  professedly  Scripture  doctrine  by 
Bucb  arguments  a;  these.  Is  enough  "to  am- 
use one."  On  what  docs  Mr.  Won 
'■fair  and  Invincible  Conclusion  rest,  that 
sprinkling  or  effusion  is  Scriptural  and 
valii,''  but  that  irrcat  men,  and  tt  great 
many  of  them,  tor  many  CCJUtUrlM  have 
!ed  it  (  Fids  Worcester's  Two  P.-- 
.courses,  etc.,  p.  GO. 


tve  their  own  foundation  strong, 
And  tl:  rong  ; 

But  findin    all  their  former  schemes 
Evaporate  like  empty  dre 

<  )ur  later  writers  bi  em  inclin'd 

I'nl'  ■--  wo  much  mistake  their  mind, 
To  quibble,  cavil  and  evade  ; 
their  old  tradition  aid  ; 

I-  mention'd  in  the  holy  code  ; 

<  )ne  drop,  a  fountain,  or  a  tl 
To  poor,  and  Bprinkle 

Your  mode  may  difTer  much  from   mine. 
But  yours  I  i  wn  may  be  divine  ; 
And  charity  requires  ofy  m 
To  make  the  Bame  concession  too. 

Since  all  the  Pedohaptisl 

Of  our  immodest,  frantic  way. 

( If  shallow  .Jordan,  rills  and  Bprings, 

Of  great  men  too,  and  other  things, 

Cannot  suffice  to  stop  believers 

From  going  into  ponds  and  ri . 

At  last  a  wide  Catholicism 

Ha-  been  devised  to  herd  the  schism. 

So  when  the  doubtful  son-  of  Galen, 
Perceive  their  healing  art  is  fui 

And  all  their  /'.  ug    pent, 

A  new  cathollcon  invent. 

If  John,  a-  many  lately  say, 

Though  Luke  may  lean  another  way,  (J) 

Existed  in  the  Jewish  Mate, 

Our  friends  would  pleatfe  u<  to  relate, 

What  section  in  the  Jewish  book, 

r'd  the  work  he  undertook, 

1  >ut  leaving  things  of  other  moment, 
To  those  whose  business  'tis  to  comment 
We  can  but  feel  a  wish  to  kn  »w 
Why  John  should  keep  the  water  bo. 
[f  sprinkling    might    have    been     the 
mode,  (||) 


(J)  "The  law  *nd  the  prophets  were  until 
John  :  since  that,  time  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  preached,  and  every  man  prcsseth    iuto 
it."  (I.nkexvi.  18.)  Mark  speaks  the  same 
language,  "The  bci,'inniinr  of  the  gospel   of 
Jesns  Christ,  the  Bon  ol  God  s  as  it    is   writ- 
ten in  the  prophets,  Behold  I  fend   my    mes- 
before  my  face,"  etc.    (V'a'k  i.  l-i- 
(||)  "it  seems  therefore  to  me  that  the 
people  stood  in  ranks,  near  to  or  just    within 
the  edge  of  the    river  j  and    John,    j 
along  before   them,   cast    water   upon    their 
heads  or  fans  with  his  hands  or  some  proper 
Instrument,  by  which  means  he  might   very 
easily  baptize  many  thousand*  in  a   d 
Paraphrau,  vol.  i.  p.  13. 
4,Thc  Jews  in  Jordan  wi  re  bap 
/•>/o  Ingenious  John  d<  vis'd 
\  ■■'■  top,  QT  squirt,  or  some.  such,  thing, 
With  which  some  water  he  might  ding 
Upon  the  lone;  e\(   Dded  rank 
Of  candidates  t lint   lir.M  the  bank  ; 
Be  Careful  John,  some  dro  M  may  : 

i 'on  your  rare  loetmmenton  ai>, 
Kut  point  jour  engine,  ne'erth 
To  those  who  first  their  m'.s  conf 

no  revilcrs  in  the  emu  I 
The  holy  sprinkling  be  allow'd  " 

Salopian  7.  alot,  p.  15. 


Why  should  fa 

Or,  if  he  design'd  to  pour, 

Why  then  to  /Eoon  take  a  1 

'I  he  ansa  ak, 

The  man  WOS  looking  OUl  for  drink. 

And  kindly  seeking  watering  pla 

. 
The  t  dear  as  d 

A-  I'  Lists  wisely  say, 

Why  John  chose  out  a  watery  station, 
the  work  he  p  1  in, 

Tis  plain  that  mult; t 

Prom  all  the  region  round  aboat  ; 

'Tis  likely  tOO,  WO  lately  fa 

'I'h'  encampment  la-' 

Ami  who  leaf   Baptists  once  could  think 
That  man  ami  beat  would  want  DO  drink  7 

This  question  answered  with  Buoh  t 
We'll  'her  if  you  pie 

Admitting  John  a  public  eater, 

man  and  beast  with  w.v 
And  that  his  mind  was  more  intent 
On  drink,  than  on  the  sacrament. 
And  bavin.  1  bis  end. 

And  near  '  ind, 

imbly  ask,  if  'tis  no  -in. 
Why  he  should  in  ? 

To  this  full  many  have  replied, 

And  here's  the  answer,  cut  and  dried  : 
That  since  tin-  ,  >r, 

not  found  in  all  their  store, 
ter,  or  a  cup, 
With  which  to  lade  the  water  up, 
"Lis  likely  John,  a-  othi  i 
Proceeded  down  a  step  or  two 

In  ./■  a  stood, 

To  do  what  might  be  done  on  land. 
But  ere  w 
We  be:,'  to  ask  one  question  more. 

■  I  ■liiiikini'. 

T<>  find  conveniences  for  ilrinl 

i  he  had  not  ti. 

To  bring,  o  had  bro 

Some  in. 

Which   might    h  I   him   todioun 

wading. 

You'd  think,  to  hot] 

He'd  brought  B  lis  and  bit 

Though  old  divines  could  tani< 
And  learned  what  it  design'd  I 
Yet  moderns  find  it  strangely  wild. 
They  chase  it  h  ird   thr  •  i    and 

field. 

And  .-trive  with  industry  ami  pain 
To  ><■  but  in  vain. 

(§) 

inued  ) 


520 


CiLIUSTIAX  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

The  Child's  Mission. 
You've  a  mission,  little  one, 
Though  your  life  is  just  begun  ; 
For  there's  work  fur  all  to  do 
lu  the  world  we're  passing  through. 

Ma  ay  a  child  has  weary  grown, 
Struggling  on  through  life  alone  ; 
Give  to  such  a  helping  hand, 
Guide  them  to  the  better  land. 

Many  a  one  has  gone  astray 
In  tht'  dark  and  sinful  way  ; 
Lead  the  erring,  lest  they  fall, 
And  show  mercy  unto  all. 

Many  a  heart,  is  crushed  with   grief; 
Gentle  words  will  bring  relief; 
Wipe  away  the  falling  tear, 
Prove  a  loving  friend  is  near. 

You  may  be  like  angels  here, 
Making  sorrow  disappear  ; 
Winning  crowns  that  shall  be  given 
To  the  faithful  ones  in  heaven. 

From  the  cradle  to  the  grave, 
Every  precious  moment  save  ; 
Fill  your  life  with  deeds  of  love — 
Treasure  bright  for  you  above. 

—  Child's    World. 


Fragments  of  Faith. 

Some  would  have  the  sun  set  by 
their  watch,  and  not  the  watch  by 
the  sun  ;  some  measure  the  truth  of 
all  doctrines  by  their  'own  experi- 
ence, and'acknowledge  them  as  true, 
if  their  experience  attests  them. 

We  seldom  trust  in  God  till  a 
desolation  comes  upon  the  means. 
A  widow  that  is  desolate  trusteth 
in  God.  So  long  as  one  who  is  learn- 
ing to  swim  can  touch  the  bottom 
with  his  foot,  he  does  not  trust  him- 
self to  the  stream  ;  and  so  long  as  a 
man  can  stand  on  the  seconed  cause, 
he  does  not  commit  himself  to  the 
stream  of  mercy.  Thus  the  apostle 
says,  "We  had  the  sentence  of  death 
in  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust 
in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which  rais- 
cth  the  dead." 

If  you  would  believe  you  must 
crucify  that  question,  "Why?"  God 
would  not  have  us  so  full  of  "where- 
fores." 

Faith,  having  seated  itself  upon 
the  high  tower  and  mountain  of  God's 


omnipotence  and  all-sufficiency,  hath 
a  great  prospect:  it  can  look  over 
all  the  world  and  look  into  another 
world  too.  But  reason  gets  upon 
some  little  mole-hill  of  creature  abil- 
ity, and,  if  it  can  see  over  two  or 
three  hedges,  it  is  well.  Therefore, 
what  pain  is  it  to  faith  to  be  tied  to 
reason  ?  Faith  can  foot  it  over  moun- 
tains of  difficulties,  and  wade  through 
wide  rivers  of  affliction;  but  when 
reason  comes  to  any  aflliction  that 
must  be  waded  through,  or  to  any 
difficulties  that  must  be  got  over,  it 
cries  out,  "0  faith,  good  faith !  go 
back  agaitf."  "No,"  says  faith,  "but 
I  will  take  thee  upon  my  back,  rea- 
son." But  oh !  what  a  luggage  is 
reason  to  faith ! 

There  is  meaning  in  the  word, 
when  we  are  called  to  commit  our- 
selves to  God  "as  into  the  hand  of  a 
faithful  Creator. "  When  you  are 
called  to  the  exercise  of  faith,  you 
are  not  to  look  on  God  as  a  potter  that 
works  out  of  clay  or  other  materials, 
and  then  look  all  around  to  see  if 
there  is  a  supply  at  hand  ;  you  are 
to  look  on  him  as  a  Creator  that 
works  out  of  nothing,  and  as  &  faith- 
ful Creator  who  will  be  sure  to  do  it. 

It  is  with  our  affliction  as  with 
sea-water,  it  is  salt  and  bitter ;  but 
drawrn  up  by  the  sun  into  the  clouds, 
it  becomes  sweet,  and  falls  down  in 
refreshing  rain.  So  take  affliction 
in  itself,  and  it  is  grievous  ;  but  drawn 
up  by  the  divine  love,  it  becomes 
joyous,  and  yields  the  peaceable 
fruits  of  righteousness.  If  a  soul 
tastes  the  love  of  God  in  affliction, 
and  sees  what  a  loving  end  the  Lord 
will  make,  he  will  find  it  very  sweet, 
and  will  say,  "I  do  not  see  how  one 
twig  of  this  rod  could  have  been 
spared." 

Ifyou  want  assurance  you  must 
turn  your  eye  and  your  thoughts 
from  these  objections  that  invade  your 
faith.  It  is  said  of  Abraham  that  he 
considered  not  the  weakness  of  his 
own  body;  it  was  imputed  to  him 
for  believing  that  he  considered  not 
that  which  might  invade  his  "faith. 
And  so  this  will  be  imputed  to  you 
for  faith,  if,  when  those  objections 
arise,  you  turn  your  eye  from  them 
unto  Jesus  Christ. 

Suppose  you  see  a  company  of 
children  playing  together  for  a  while, 
and  soon  you  see  them  fighting ;  then 
you  3ee  a  man  come  and  carry  away 
one  of  those  children  and  begin  to 
chastise  him  ;  but  he  leaves  the  other 


children  alone.  Which  of  these  chil- 
dren will  you  say  the  man  is  father 
of?  I  leave  you  to  apply  it. —  Church 
Advocate. 

*  ♦■  ♦■^^»— — — — 

Only  a  Grain  ot  3antl. 

A  man  who  had  for  years  carried! 
an  old  and  cherished  watch  about 
him,  one  day  called  on  its  maker,  and 
told  him  it  was  no  longer  useful,  for 
it  would  not  keep  time  correctly. 

"Let  me  examine  it,"  said  the  mak- 
er ;  and  taking  a  powerful  glass,  he 
looked  carefully  and  steadily  into  the 
works,  till  he  spied  just  one  little 
grain  of  sand. 

"I  have  it,"  he  said.  "I  can  get 
over  your  difficulty." 

About  this  moment,  by  some  pow- 
erful but  unseen  power,  the  little 
grain  suspecting  what  was  coming, 
cried  out,  "Let  me  alone  !  I  am  but 
a  small  thing,  and  take  up  so  little 
room.  I  cannot  possibly  injure  the 
watch.  Twenty  or  thirty  of  us 
might  do  barm,  but  I  cannot,  so  let 
me  alone." 

The  wratchmaker  replied,  "You 
must  come  out,  for  you  spoil  my  work, 
and  all  the  more  so,  that  you  are  so 
small,  and  but  a  few  people  can  see 
you." 

Thus  it  is  with  us,  whether  chil- 
dren or  elders — one  lie,  one  feeling 
of  pride,  vanity,  or  disobedience,  may 
be  such  a  little  one  that  none  but 
ourselves  know  of  it ;  yet  God,  who 
sees  all  things,  knows  it,  and  that 
one  sin  however  little  it  may  appear, 
will  spoil  all  our  best  efforts  in  his 
service. 


Dress    Plainly  Girls. 

An  old  man  who  knows  what  he 
is  talking  about,  says :  "Girls,  let 
me  tell  you  a  stubborn  truth.  Xo 
young  woman  ever  looked  so  well  to 
sensible  men,  as  wrhen  dressed  in  a 
plain,  neat,  modest  attire,  without  a 
single  ornament  about  her  person. 
She  looksthen  as  though  she  possessed 
worth  in  herself,  and  needed  no  arti- 
ficial rigging  to  enchance  her  value. 
If  a  young  wroman  would  spend  as 
much  time  in  cultivating  kindness, 
meekness,  mercy,  and  other  good 
qualities  as  most  of  them  do  in  extra 
dress  and  ornament,  to  increase  their 
personal  charms,  she  would,  at  a 
glance,  be  known  among  a  thousand, 
-«-her  character  would  be  read  in  her 
countenance,  and  there  her  beauty 
will  be  found." 


CIIKISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  companion 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  Aug.   20,1872. 

A    Huwfet   was    Determined   lo 
<lt>  Bight. 

Borne  time  ago  we   received   a  re- 

from  a  man  to  know  what  bo 
owed  as,  stating  that  he  had  loi 
tired  to  pay  as,  bat  bad  been  onfor- 
tonate  ;  thut  he  had  now  resolved  to 
ji  in  the  church,  and  wished  to 
and  paj  bis  indebtedness.  Bat  we 
could  Gnd  nothing  against  him  in  our 
He  however  persisted  that  be 
did  owe  us,  and  gave  such  explana- 
tions as  enabled  us  to  find  his  name 
od  our  subscription  books,  and  sore 
enough,  one  dollar  was  unpaid.  This 
he  promptly  Bent,  and  now  is  a  broth- 
er in  the  church.  0,  for  such  con- 
sciences  in  all  our  patrons.  Would 
we  not  have  a  rush  of  old  delinquents, 
of  one  to  seven  years  standing!  In 
lookiug  over  our  old  subscription 
books,  when  we  seut  to  everybody  on 
his  own  account,  without  farther  en- 
try, wc  find  a  number  of  name3  who 
are  still  iu  arrears.  Perhaps  this 
will  never  reach  their  eye,  but  our 
pocket  would  feel  it  if  something 
would  touch  their  cousciencc,  and 
make  them  resolve  to  do  right.  The 
brother  referred  to  is  proverbial  in 
this  office  as  the  man  who  was  deter- 
mined to  do  ri^ht. 


Editor's  Diary. 

SATURDAY,  Aug.  3rd.  In  the  af- 
ternoon we  attended  a  counsel  meet- 
ing iit  our  meeting-house  in  town.  A 
fair  representation  of  the  congregation 
was  present,  and  different  matters 
were  disposed  of  asthe  church  thought 
best,  if  individuals  could  not  just  see 
it  iu  that  light  at  the  time.  Elders 
Henry  Myers,  of  Dutchtown.  Ills., 
Jacob  Bloagb,  of  Berlin.  Pa.,  and  To- 
bias Myers,  of  Middle  Creek,  Pa., 
were  with  us.  Preaching  in  the  even- 
ing, so  we  had  a  good  opportunity  of 
seeing  the  greater  number  of  our 
brethren  aud  sisters  immediately  upon 
our  return. 


Sunday,  Uh.     Not  being   <■■ 
ient,  nor  officially  m  attend 

preaching,  wo  did,  what   we  co 

lezt  best  work,  visited  broth* 
I  ;  .1   Bepb  B,    Sell's,    who    moved    to 
this  place  from  Altoona,  last   Spring, 
•and  we  had  not  yet  been  in  his  house. 
Found  them  in  good  health  and i 
ful  spirits.     Brother  Joseph  La  a  min- 
is a  poor  man  with  a  large  fatn- 
d  Ir doing  Lis  best  to  make   an 
I  living,  and  we  believe  he    will 

SUCCt 

Attended  Sunday-school  in  the  af- 
ternoon. This  was  the  first  time  we 
had  been  in  our  school  for  nearly  three 
months,  and  we  were  pleased  to  eeo 
that  the  interest  was  unabated.  Dur- 
ing our  absence  two  German  classes 
wero  orgauized,  one  spelling,  and  one 
reading.     "We  joined  the  latter. 

In  the  evening  was  our  regular  ap- 
pointment for  preaching.  We  had 
expected  one  of  our#lders  to  be  ^ith 
us,  but  they  failing,  ii  fell  our  lot  to 
serve.  We  very  much  eDJoy  the 
privilege  of  attending  meeting  every 
Lord's  day  evening,  but  the  duty  of 
preaching  we  would  sometimes  prefer 
to  avoid.  But  somebody  must  do  it. 
Wonder  .vhy  it  is  that  those  who 
want  to  preach  are  not  permitted  to 
do  it.  We  sometimes  hear  it  said 
that  such  and  such  brethren  would 
like  to  preach,  and  that  they  are  dis- 
satisfied when  an  election  is  held  and 
the  choice  does  not  fall  on  them. 
They  think  they  are  specially  called 
to  preach.  Then  again  we  have 
knowL  some  who  were  regularly  elec- 
ted, and  still  would  not,  aud  could 
not  preach.  Can  any  one  explain 
the  cause  of  this  trouble  ?  It  is  our 
opinion  that  it  does  happen,  and  that 
perhaps  not  unfrequently,  that  the 
voice  of  the  church  is  not  the  voice  of 
God.  The  Brethren  are  endeavoring 
to  avoid  such  occurrences  ;  though 
we  fear  not  always  by  the  best  means. 
For  instance  it  used  to  be  the  order 
among  the  old  brethren,  to  consult 
the  congregation  whether  they  would 
hold  an  election   or   not.     It  it   was 


Bed  to,  then  at  an  d  time, 

month  after,    the    el- 
held.     This  plan  is    thought    ob- 
jectionable, as   it   affords   too   much 
time  for  •  s  ;  and  to  avoid 

which  some  lave  run  into  the  other 
extreme,  and  hold  the  election    in 

•  afternoon,  and  sometimes  begin 
in  the  same  hour,  in  which  it  was 
agreed  to  hold  an  election.  We  think 
this  in  a  mistake.  We  believe  the 
members  should  at  least  have  time 
enough  to  retire  to  their  closets,  and 
invoke  the  guidance  of  the  Spirit  of 
God,  that  his  will  may  be  done.  This 
thej  should  be  heartily  admonished 
to  do.  And  the  congregation  which 
cannot  be  trusted  with  a  night's,  or  a 
week's  time  for  prayer,  upon  so  im- 
portant an  occasion,  is  not  iu  order 
to  hold  an  election  at  all.  We 
do  think  that  our  elections 
are  often  too  lightly  entered  upon, 
and  too  loosely  conducted.  The 
members  are  not  instructed  as  to  their 
duty.  Almost  every  congregation  is 
annually  receiviug  some  members 
that  are  not  acquainted  with  our 
church  polity,  or  customs.  These 
necessarily  inquire  of  their  associates, 
which  at  once  gives  opportunity  for 
prompting.  Would  to  God  that  a  re- 
form could  be  brought  about  that 
would  bring  the  right  men  to  the 
right  places. 

Monday,  5ih.  Wrote  out  our  last 
weeks'  report,  and  attended  to  a  num- 
ber of  visitors,  among  whom  were 
brother  Tobias  Meyers,  and  Daniel 
G.  Liut,  of  Somerset. 

Tuesday,  Cth.  Wrote  a  number 
of  letters  to  correspondents  put  off 
until  our  return.  In  the  evening 
sister  Sallie  Buechly,  wife,  and  I, 
visited  Wm.  Horner's.  Brother  Will- 
iam is  sick.  His  affliction  began 
with  erysipelas,  then  turned  to  dys- 
entery, and  he  was  fearful  the  next 
stage  might  be  typhoid  fever.  He  is 
confined  to  his  bed,  but  Las  still 
strength  enough  to  sit  up.  He  is 
resigned  to  the  will  of  God,  but  has 
a  desire  to  be  restored  to  health,   for 


522 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


which  he  has  our  sincere  prayers. 

Wednesday,    1th.      Observed    iD 
our  obituary  columns,  of  No.  32,  that 
sister   Diebl,    wife   of  brother    John 
Diehl,  of  Ogle   county,  Ills.,  had   de- 
parted this  life.     Well  do  we  remem- 
ber her  emaciated  form,  but  submiss- 
ive countenance,  when  we  bade    her 
farewell,  at  her  own  house    in    May 
last.     What    a   lifetime  of    suffering 
she  must  have   endured,  and    what  a 
relief  to  be  freed  from  the  body  of  af- 
fliction.    The  family  has  our    warm- 
est sympathies  in  their  bereavement. 
Saturday,   10th.      This   morning 
we  have  the  sad  intelligence  of  the 
death  of  our  dear  brother  William 
Horner.     He  died  early  in  the  morn- 
ing.    See  particulars  in  the  obituary 
department.     Oh!  how  uncertain    is 
man's  life.     Only  a  few  days  ago  we 
were  at  his    house,  by  his    bedside, 
and  although  he  was  sick,  neither  he 
nor  we  had  fears  that  he  would  so 
soon   be   summoned    away.     In   the 
death  of  brother  Horner  the    Church 
has  lost  a  useful  and  beloved  member, ' 
and   this  office    a    warm    friend    and 
supporter.     Peace  be  to  his  ashes. 

Dr.  P.  Fabrney  and  his  family,  of 
Chicago,  arrived  by  the  noon  train. 
For  want  of  association,  sister  Fahr- 
ney  did  not  enjoy  living  in  Chicago, 
and  if  our  mountain  city  can  offer  any- 
thing more  attractive,  we  have  good 
hopes  of  having  them  become  citizens 
of  the  place.  And  still  there  is  room 
for  as  many  more  good  people  as 
may  be  pleased  to  come  among  us.  In 
the  meantime  Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  Med- 
icine Business  will  be  conducted  at 
Chicago  as  heretofore,  without  inter- 
ruption. 

Sunday,  11th.  We  were  confined 
to  the  house  nearly  all  day  and  even- 
ing on  account  of  headache.  There 
was  preaching  at  ten  o'clock,  the  fu- 
neral of  brother  Horner  at  three, 
and  preaching  again  in  the  evening, 
all  at  our  meeting-house  ;  but  we  could 
not  attend.  We  had  especially  a  de- 
sire to  attend  the  funerak 
.  Monday,  12th.    We  are  still  too  un- 


well to  be  of  much  service  in  the  office, 
but  are  more  hopeful.  Our  usually 
quiet  town  was  treated  with  theeound 
of  a  brass  band.  At  first  we  thought 
it  was  some  patent  medicine  vender  ; 
but  were  told  it  was  gotten  up  to  lead 
off  an  expedition  to  Mecbanicsburg, 
to  dedicate  the  Mineral  Springs.  We 
suppose  the  band  was  intended  to  awa- 
ken and  excite  the  farmers  along  the 
road.  Perhaps  somebody  will  be  call- 
ed to  take  stock  in  the  Mineral  Spiugs 
Company,  or  something  of  that  kipd. 
Perhaps  it  will  pay  to  do  so.  We 
should  be  pleased  to  learn  that  there 
is  something  real  in  the  enterprize  at 
Mecbanicsburg.  Who  knows  about 
it? 

Tuesday,  13th.  Feel  much  better 
in  the  morning.  Are  able  for  duty, 
and  endeavoring  to  discharge  it. 

Missionary. 

Our  readers  will  remember  "  A 
Proposition,"  4>y  M.  J.  Thomas,  pub- 
lished in  No.  27.  The  object  of  that 
proposition  is  to  raise  a  missionary 
fund.  We  were  somewhat  slow  in 
acting  upon  it;  but  as  a  number  of 
names  were  sent  in,  we  have  been 
obliged  to  open  a  list,  and  are  now 
prepared  to  receive  and  enter  all  the 
names  that  may  be  sent  us  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  plan  with  a  little  amend- 
ment : — 

Let  all  who  are  willing  to  pay  one 
dollar  into  the  fund,  send  in  their 
names,  signifying  that  fact,  and  their 
names  will  be  entered  on  the  list. 

If  any  are  willing  to  pay  two,  five, 
ten,  or  more  dollars,  they  can  specify 
the  amount,  and  it  will  be  placed  op- 
posite their  names. 

When  one  tnousand  names  are  en- 
tered, it  is  to  be  announced  through 
the  Companion,  and  then  those  who 
are  on  the  list  shall  send  the  amount 
they  agreed  to  pay  to  the  editor  of  the 
Companion,  or  to  some  person  named 
by  him. 

When  five  hundred  additional 
names  are  placed  on  the  list,  the  fact 
is  again  to  be  announced,  and  the 
money  to  be  sent  in,  and  so  on. 


The  fund  thus  raised  is  to  be  de- 
posited in  bank  until  next  A.  M  , 
when  it  may  be  drawn  and  appropri- 
ated as  wisdom  shall  dictate.  Who 
will  give  us  the  best,  most  efficient 
plan  ? 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  here  is 
an  opportunity  for  you  to  appropri- 
ate some  of  your  means  to  the  dis- 
semination of  the  pure  gospel.  Many 
of  you  have,  for  a  long  time,  felt  de- 
sirous to  do  more  in  that  direction 
than  has  heretofore  been  done.  Now 
the  way  is  open,  and  it  is  to  bo  hoped  _ 
that  your  professed  zeal  will  manifest 
itsself  by  active  co-operation  in  this 
work. 

It  would  be  well  for  some  brother 
or  sister  in  each  congregation  to  so- 
licit names  and  send  them  in  j  but. 
no  one  should  send  the  name  of  any 
that  he  is  not  willing  to  vouch  for. 

We  will  occasionally  report  th« 
number  of  names  on  the  list,  so  that 
those  interested  may  know  what  pro- 
gress is  being  made.  We  now  re- 
port names.  J.  W.  B. 


Brethren's  Almanac. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  what  shall  we 
put  in  our  Almanac  for  1813  ?  Shall 
we  go  to  the  trouble  of  ciphering  out 
beforehand  what  kind  of  weather  we 
are  going  to  have  next  year,  or  will 
you  wait  and  see,  and  save  us  that 
trouble,  aud  enable  us  to  devote  that 
space  to  more   certaiu    prophesying  ? 

And  those  Catholic  holydays,  do 
you  want  them  all  inserted,  or  will 
you  be  satisfied  to  spare  us  that  use- 
less work.  Would  it  be  any  more 
idolatrous  to  insert  the  birth  days  of 
the  great  men  of  our  own  church, 
than  that  of  the  church  of  Rome  ? 
Speak  for  yourselves.  Of  course,. 
New  Year,  Easter,  Pentecost,  Fourth 
of  July,  and  Christmas,  must  be 
marked.  And  then  those  signs  of 
the  Zodiac,  are  they  really  necessary 
in  a  Christian  Calendar?  Have  real- 
ly the  distant,  and  visionary  planets, 
so  much  influence  upon  us  that  it  is 
necessary  for  us  to  know  all  their 
imagined  movements  aforetime  ?     Of 


wUilbTiAH  FAtoiLl  COMPANION. 


courso  wo  waut  to  make  au  almanac 
that  will  sell,  but  wo  would  love  to 
leave  it  as  free  from  superstition  as 
possible,  llow  much  cau  we  bear 
brethren?  What  effect  had  Brae- 
fogle's  "Pow  Wow"  article,  in  this 
year's  almanac,  on  our  minds? 

Then  again  :  What  kind  of  reading 
matter  shall  wo  have  1  Who  has  an 
anecdote  of  somo  old  pioneer  In  the 
brotherhood?  Or  a  remarkable  cir- 
cumstance ?  Something  very  new, 
or  very  old,  or  very  good  ? 

And  do  not  forget  the  list  of  min- 
isters. It  wants. to  be  revised.  We 
wish  all  our  readers  to  consider  them- 
selves a  committee  of  revision.  Send 
us  the  names  and  addresses  of  all 
who  are  not  no<v  found  on  the  list. 
Do  please  attend  to  this  matter 
brethren.  Wc  desire  to  have  the  list 
as  complete  as  possible.  We  have 
already  sixty  names  not  before  on 
the  list,  and  wc  believe  there  are 
many  more  that  should  be  on.  Then 
there  have  been  removals,  deaths, 
silences,  Sic.  These  we  wish  to  cor- 
rect.    Let  us  know  them,  brethren. 

The  place  and  time  of  having  Dis- 
trict Meetings,  for  1873,  with  all 
necessary  particulars,  is  also  con- 
sidered proper  information  for  its 
pages. 

A  brief  biographical  sketch  of  min- 
isters who  departed  this  life  during 
the  present  year,  or  previous  years, 
would  be  acceptable. 

And  for  all  of  the  above  we  are 
now  ready  and  waiting.  Please  keep 
almanac  matter  and  other  matter  on 
separate  papers. 


Brethren's       Time      and      Iljmn 
Book. 

This  work  so  long  looked  for  is 
now  Dearly  ready  for  delivery.  It 
will  contain  all  the  hymns  in  the 
Brethren's  Ilymn  Book,  numbered  in 
the  same  manner,  with  a  tune,  in 
character  notes,  on  the  same  opening 
with  the  hymn.  The  book  will  only 
be  about  twice  as  large  as  the  Ilynm 
Book,  and  will  cost,  in  sheep  binding, 


by  the  single  copy,  post   paid,  $1.25, 

By  the  dc/.cii,  by  express,  $10,  We 
are  now  ready  to  receive  orders,  and 
as  soon  as  the  books  are  delivered 
from  the  bindery,  they  will  be  shipped 
in  rotation  as  they  stand  in  our  order 
book.  The  prices  above  given  are 
for  cash  accompanying  the  order. 
Do  not  forget  that  we  need  the  money. 

Chunge   ot  Form 

We  have  for  some  lime  been  con- 
sidering the  propriety  of  changing 
the  form  of  our  paper  from  the  octavo 
to  the  folio  form.  That  is,  to  put  the 
Companion  out  in  the  common  news- 
paper form,  so  that  by  one  opening, 
you  will  have  the  whole  side  of  the 
paper  before  you  for  reading.  And 
now  we  wish  to  lay  the  matter  be- 
fore or  readers  for  their  consideration, 
and  uuless  there  will  be  too  much 
objection  to  the  movement,  the  change 
will  go  into  effect  with  the  beginning 
of  next  volume. 

The  reason  for  the  change   is  : 

First.  Convenience  in  making  up. 
It  is  sometimes  quite  troublesome  to 
arrange  the  matter  in  our  paper,  in 
departments,  as  we  would  desire  to 
do,  and  occasionally,  it  becomes  im- 
Dossiblc  to  do  so,  and  matter  is  crowd- 
ed out  entirely,  and  others  mast  be 
set  up,  thus  delaying  the  paper  and 
confusing  the  office. 

Second.  Covenience  to  the  read- 
ers. Many  of  our  readers  find  its 
present  form  inconvenient.  To  be 
read  conveniently  they  should  be 
stitched  and  the  leaves  cut  open  at 
the  top  and  sides.  This  requires 
more  trouble  than  most  readers  are 
willing  to  go  to.  Consequently  they 
are  either  unfolded,  or  cut  open  with 
a  finger,  or  a  pencil,  and  often  badly 
torn.  The  folio  form  will  be  conve- 
nient to  all. 

Third.  The  folio  form  will  be 
more  convenient  for  enlarging  when- 
ever we  feel  able  to  do  so,  as  we  can 
add  a  few  inches  to  the  bottom  or  a 
column  to  the  sides. 

Another  argument  in  favor  of  the 
change  is,  that  in  that   form  we    will 


give  as  mnoh  m  roold 

lill  at  least  two    pages  of   the  prt 

form,  bt  more  root 

advertisements. 

The  only  objection  ire  bare,  or  that 
one  can  positively  have,  to  l lie  el 
of  form,  will  bo  the  inconrenieo 
binding.  And  we  agree  this  is  uu 
important  consideration,  and  the  only 
one  that  has  hitherto  detained  us  from 
proposing  the  change.  But  ere 
think  we  have  fairly  met  this  objec- 
tion. Our  paper  is  being  published 
more  especially  for  the  benefit  of  its 
patrons,  and  its  present  readers  (and 
in  many  cases  it  will  have  no  other). 
It  should  therefore  be  issued  in  such 
a  form  as  is  most  convenient  to  them. 
If  there  are  those  who  wish  to  pre- 
serve the  papers  for  future  genera- 
tions, it  may  still  be  done,  with  a 
little  extra  expense,  though  not  with 
as  much  convenience   to   the    reader. 

Now,  brethreu  and  sisters,  and 
friends,  let  uajiear  from  you,  pro  or 
con  ;  and  especially  pro.  Where 
there  is  no  special  objection,  silence 
will  be  taken  for  consent.  But  where 
there  is  much  preference  we  would 
be  pleased  to  have  it  made  known,  and 
that  at  once.  We  do  not  propose  to 
defer  the  decision  of  the  matter  until 
the  present  year  is  up.  We  wish  to 
announce  the  new  form  with  the 
prospectus  for  1873  if  it  will  be  adopt- 
ed.    What  have  you  to  say  ? 

Answers  to    Correspondent*. 

J.  C.  Lehman  :  The  money  was 
credited  to  you  on  our  book,  but  we 
made  a  mistake  in  our  acknowledg- 
ment. 

P.  J.  Brown  :  We  neglected  to 
put  the  Xo.  of  box  on  the  address 
of  Samuel  Detwiler's  paper ;  but 
the  papers  have  been  sent  and  he  can 
get  them  at  the  office. 

Aaron  Diehl:  Yours  of  June  the 
1st  arrived  during  our  absence, and  for 
that  reason  was  not  answered  sooner. 
We  cannot  enter  into  a  private  corres- 
pondence such  as  you  propose.  It  is 
a  matter  in  which  the  public  is  equal- 
ly interested  with  ourselves. 


624 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


SICNS  OF  THE  TIMES. 
The  Family  ol  Xallons. 

"Family  of  nations."  This  is  ;i 
phrase  of  rich  and  most  charming 
significance.  Its  frequent  use  by  ju- 
rists, diplomatists  and  statesmen,  and 
bv  writers  and  speakers  who  treat  of 
the  relations  of  nations  to  each  other, 
is  one  of  the  most  hopeful  "signs  of 
the  times."  It  indicates  that,  in  the 
progress  of  society  and  the  advance 
of  intelligence  and  Christian  civillz- 
aiiou,  the  moral  personality  of  nations 
has  come  to  be  recognized.  It  is  an 
acknowledgment  of  the  great  fact  that 
nations  constitute  a  fraternity,  and, 
that  it  is  their  duty  and  conducive  to 
their  true  interests  to  regulate  their 
conduct  toward  each  other  by  the 
golden  rule ;  by  the  same  rule  that 
secures  prosperity  and  happiness  of 
the  family. 

True  it  is,  mountains  interposed 
have  made  enemies  of  nations,  that 
had  else  like  kindred  drops  been  min- 
gled into  one.  True  it  is,  lands  inter- 
sected by  a  narrow  frith  have  abhor- 
red each  other.  13ut  lo !  the 
marvelous  enterprist%f  this  age  has 
leveled  or  tunneled  the  mountains. 
It  has  bridged  the  rivers  and  chasms. 
It  has  underrun  the  firths  and  the 
oceans  with  submarine  cables.  It 
has  virtually  swept  away  the  barriers 
that  once  shut  the  nations  in  from  a 
knowledge  of  and  intercourse  with 
each  other.  By  the  invention  of  the 
electric  telegraph,  steam  machinery 
and  man's  wonderful  mastery  over 
the  very  forces  of  nature,  the  world 
lias  been  brought  together.  Nations 
that  were  once  remote  from  and  stran- 
gers to  each  other,  have  been  brought 
into  proximity  and  familiar  acquaint- 
anceship. 

Into  ever  clearer  view  is  emerging 
the  great  truth,  that  all  nations  of 
men  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the 
earth,  are  made  of  oue  blood.  It  be- 
gins to  be  understood  that  all  men 
compose  one  universal  brotherhood. 
It  is  now  seen  that  whatever  benefits 
a:id  exalts,  or  injuries  and  degrades 
oue  member  of  this  family  of  nations, 
benefits  and  exalts,  or  injures  and 
degrades  all  the  rest.  It  is  as  true  of 
the  family  of  nations  as  of  the  charm- 
ed househoidcircle,  that  "whether  one 
member  suffer  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it,  or  one  member  be  honored 
all  the  members  rejoice  with  it." — Ad- 
vocate of  Peace. 


A  Statesman's   Verdict. 

In  his  words  of  congratulation  to 
his  colleagues  composing  the  Tribu- 
nal of  Arbitration  at  Geneva,  the 
President  Count  Sclopis,  used  the  fol- 
lowing language  :  "The  assemblage 
of  this  tribunal  signifies  that  a  Lew- 
direction  has  been  given  to  the  im- 
pulse of  ideas  governing  the  policy  of 
the  nations  most  advanced  in  the 
path  of  civilization — a  direction  which 
prevails  over  the  tendencies  of  the 
ancient  system  of  routine  which  in- 
duced to  disastrous  wars,  and  thus 
places  the  interests  of  our  common 
humanity  above  that  of  a  mere  tem- 
porary policy."  These  are  the  delib- 
erate expressions  of  a  statesman  and 
jurist,  distinguished  for  his  broad  and 
liberal  views,  his  profound  scholar- 
ship in  public  law,  and  the  beneficent 
influence  he  has  exercised  on  the  laws 
and  politics  of  Italy  ;  and  they  should, 
therefore,  outweigh  whole  volumes  of 
inconsiderate  criticism,  such  as  many 
English  and  American  journals  have 
uttered  on  the  Washington  Treaty 
during  the  recent  "contentions"  about 
the  "indirect  claims."  A  lamentable 
proportion  of  the  criticism  referred  to 
seemed  to  be  inspired  by  a  desire  to 
gain  transient  advantages  for  polit- 
ical parties,rather  than  to  support  and 
encourage  the  efforts  of  the  two  nations 
"most  advanced  in  the  path  ©f  civiliz- 
ation" to  settle  an  irritating  and 
threatning  controversy  by  peaceful 
means.instead  ofresortingtoadestruct- 
ive  war.  The  words  of  Count  Selo- 
pis  should  be  carelully  noted,  and  held 
in  rememberance  by  every  one  who  has 
turned  his  attentiou  to  what  is  the  true 
meaning  of  "war,"  as  a  device  for  set- 
tling political  or  national  difficulties. 
We  refer  now  to  its  meaning  for  the 
great  body  of  the  people  of  a  country 
involved  in  a  war.  For  these  it  means 
the  breaking  up  of  their  busiuess  and 
their  homes,  families  depriv<  d  of  their 
natural  protection  and  support,  dis- 
tress and  death  and  sorrow  for  hus- 
bands, sons  and  brothers  slaughtered  ; 
widowhood  and  orphanage,  scarcity 
aud  high  prices,  heavy  exactions  for 
the  support  of  armies  during  the  war, 
and  equally  heavy  taxes  for  debts, 
pensions,  and  extravagance  after  the 
war  ;  waste  of  life  blood,  the  ener- 
gies and  the  industry  of  their  country. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  find  an  end  to 
the  catalogue  of  cost,  and  every  item 
of  the  cost  has  to  be  paid  at  last  by 
the  body  of  the  people.  It  is  there- 
fore, for  the  masses  of  the  people  to 


cherish  the  words  of  the  President  of 
the  Tribunal  of  Geneva,  and  to  give 
their  best  encouragement  and  support 
to  the  Treaty  of  Washington.  This 
Treaty  is  the  first  fruit  of  seed 
that  has  heretofore  been  scattered  up- 
on barren  or  inhospitable  soil.  All 
the  efforts  of  the  world's  philanthro- 
pists and  of  innumerable  peace  con- 
gresses and  conventions  had  passed 
without  practical  or  visible  results. 
Even  the  notable  effort  of  the  Paris 
Congress  of  185C, promising  as  it  was, 
failed  as  to  the  main  point.  It  re- 
mained for  the  treaty  of  Washington 
to  set  the  grand  example  of  two  pow- 
erful nations  appealing  to  law  and 
reason  and  equity  instead  of  bloodshed 
and  slaughter.  Theexacttruth  was  de- 
clared when  it  ^-as  said  in  the  British 
Parliament  that  "the  Treaty  is  an 
example  to  all  other  nations."  We 
do  not  of  course  entertain  the  belief 
that  the  success  of  this  example  will 
put  an  end  to  war  even  among  the 
nations  regarded  as  "civilized." 
Some  nations  will  doubtless  continue 
to  be  involved  in  war  as  it  suits  the 
purposes,  the  ambition  or  the  pass- 
ions of  their  rulers,  and  the  nations 
assailed  will  have  no  recourse  but  to 
defend  themselves  by  arms  and  bat- 
tles. But  it  will  put  a  stop  to  some 
posssible  wars, .  and  operate  as  a 
check  upon  some  nations  and  their 
governments,  Hereafter  every  gov- 
ernment contemplating  war  must  hes- 
itate, and  no  government  responsible 
iu  any  degree  to  an  educated,  intelli- 
gent people  will  dare  to  make  unnec- 
essary war,  or  to  engage  in  purely 
aggressive  war,  unless  it  feels  sure  of 
the  sympathy  of  the  body  of 
the    people. — Phila.    Public  Ledger, 

Itoiuish  Schools. 

Upon  a  basis  furnished  by  the 
publications  of  Catholicism,  there 
are  to-day  at  least  250  schools  or 
convents  for  young  ladies  in  this 
country,  and  50,000  pupils  are  in  at- 
tendance. It  is  safe,  I  think,  to  say 
that  one-half  of  this  number  are  from 
families  not  in  sympathy  with  the 
propagandism  of  the  lloman  Church. 
In  some  of  these  schools  three- fourths, 
and  in  one,  four-fifths  were  from 
Protestant  families.  But  reasoning 
upon  the  fraction  one-half,  there  are 
25,000  young  women  in  these  schools 
who  are  being  manipulated,  as 
adroitly  as  human  ingenuity  can  in- 
vent, in  the  interest  of  the  Komish 
Church. — Dr.  Bugbee. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

rch  neiet  *• 
§11  part."  of  tlU    Brotherhood.       Writer's     MUM 

ami  mddrti* rtaviri  Ion  Tununieation 

g$  guarantee  of  good  faith,    h  nmvni- 

catn'tis  or  manuttript  run/,  not  rttur  .. ,/.       U 

'•Action*  for  ptt'>licat<  ><e  urU 

I  One    siilr  Of  (he  *'<    t    only. 

Answer     lo    Brolli«*r  (icuru^     IV. 
Iturkliiirt'N  Reply. 

Dear  Brother,  your  reply  in  Com- 
panion No  -I  is  thankfully  received, 
hoping,  as  you  Bay,  you  differ  in  lore ; 

I    ,11   we     Want        It     Bee     -     J     D 

differ  with  me  in  your  opinion  on  the 

'  I  li  1. 1  written  on,  and  thai  my 

explanation  on  Matth.  12:  27,  differs 

.!  tenor  of    the 
scriptures      The  poiol   in    which    we 
differ  is  this,  1  said,  others   casl    ool 
devils    that   were   not    followers    of 
Christ      You  say,  no  one  can  perform 
miracles  thai  is  not  a  genuine  follow- 
.   I   will    try    again 
If  I  cannot  substantiate  my  rea> 
Boning  oropinion  on  scriptural  ijr 
In  my  explanation  I  had  referee 
.Mark  '.>  :   88,    "Master    we    saw     one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy    name,    and 
he  followeth  not  us  ;  and  we  forbade 
him  "     Now  there  is  no  doubt  in    my 
mind  that  the  disciples  hid  a  conver- 
sation with  him,  and  if  they  had  found 
that  be  was  a   disciple,    they    wculd 
not    have    forbade    him.     When    we 
get  into  conversation  with    a  man    or 
woman,  it  will  not    take    us    long   to 
find  out  whether  they  are  of  our  num- 
ber or  not.     Our  Savior   said,    "For- 
bid him    not  ;  for  there    is   no   man 
which  will  do  a  miracle  in  my   name, 
that  can  lightly    speak  evil   of    me." 
This  is  no  proof  that  he  was  a   disci- 
ple.     I  low  many  men  have  we  got  in 
this,  our  day,  that  will  not  speak  evil 
of  Christ  under    any   consideration  ? 
They  tell  us  they  love  the  very  name 
of  Christ  ;  but  when  it  comes  to  the 
point  that  they  shall  confess    him  be- 
fore men    by    obedience   to    his  com- 
mands, they  shrink  back  and  will  not 
Lave  Christ  to  rule    over    them.      Do 
we  call  such  men  disciples,  or  follow- 
of  Christ  ?     I  think  not. 
Further,  I  bad  reference  to    Matth. 
T  :  J2,  "Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  proph- 
esied in  thy  name  ?  And  in  thy  name 
have  cast  out  devils  ?     And    in    thy 
name  did  many    wonderful    works  ?" 
Here  you  say,  if  I  read  the  23    verse 
I  will  find  out  that  none  of  these  hyp- 
ocrites did  so.     "And  then  will  I  pro- 
fess unto  them,  I  never    knew    you  : 


depart  from  me,  j  e  that  work  Iniqui- 
ty." Here  1  oan  si  e  no  contradic- 
tion. Oai  d  es  nol  say  to 
them,  they  did  nol  do  it,     No  he  d  tea 

B1  en    call     I  hem     !iv| rites  ;    he 

.1  «8  nol  accuse  them  ol  telling  a  false- 
hood ;  bul  he  Bays,  "1  never  knew 
\  o  i."     This  proves   that   they    were 

if  bis  '  i  >eparl  from  me,  j  e 
thai  work  iniquity"  proves  that  they 
had  '!  thej    ;aid.  Tbey  were 

workers,  and  not  idle  men  ;  bul  tbey 
worked  iniquity.  I  think  this  is  the 
very  class  of  nun  our  Savior  fore- 
in   Matth.    -J  I  :    24,   "For 

shall  arise  false  Christs,  and 
false  prop  beta,  and  shall  shew  great 
BigoB  and  wonders:  insomuch  that, 
[fit  were  possible,  tney  shall  deceive 

ery  elect.  Therefore  the  warn- 
ing of  our  Savior,  "Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you."  If  Satan  can 
make  us  believe  once  that  none  but 
genuine  followers  of  Christ  can  or 
will  perform  signs  and  wonders,  be 
bas  gained  his  point,  and  he  will  have 
little  trouble  to  deceive  us,  and  lead 
as  astray  through  the  instrun  entality 
of  these  men.  Satan  transformed  him- 
self into  au  angel  of  light.  "No  mar- 
vel," says  Paul,  "if  his  angels  trans- 
form themselves  into  preachers  of 
righteousness."  Under  these  trans- 
formations all  these  signs  and  won- 
ders will  bo  performed  ;  therefore  I 
say  again  in  the  language  of  our  Sav- 
ior, "Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive 
you."  Farther,  you  say  I  have  fail- 
ed to  read  Acts  19  :  15—16,  or  I 
could  see  that  those  vagabond  Jews 
I  had  reference  to,  did    not    ca.-t   out 


same  with  tb<-ir  <  n  but 

nol  by  the  power  i  I  God.     Bat  yet  I 
don't  understand  that  doing  mil 
was  only  a   labyrinth    tl 
could  do  it  ;  even  Pharaoh  the 

mid  not  do  it.     Neither  do   l 
understand  that  doi  -  and  \\  on- 

ders  now  is  only  a  labyrinth  that  any 
one  can  do  it,;    bat  in  the  IsOgQl 
our  Savior  many  will  do  it   and    that 
without  the  power  <  f  God.   Tb<  I 

i  tl  at 
no  man  deceive  u.-.  Dear  Brother, 
1  have  a  ritten   these   few   imp 

for   j  our   reflei  tion,    hoping   if 
you  an  ted  by  it,  it  will  do 

no  harm,  and  if  you   .-till    think   my 
r, .!-  miog  differs  from  the  tenor 
scriptures,  1  am  ready  ;  Ctioo 

^  ours  in  love. 


Arrendlsville 


John  Hammer 
Pa. 


Whit*  Bock  Mot  main-,  i 
Jewell  Co.,  Kansas      > 

Dear  Brother    Henry  :  We   have 

lately  had  a  visit  from  Brother  Mich- 
ael Forney,  who  is  on  a  mission  of 
love,  visiting  and  encouraging  the 
scat  iered  members  of  our  brotherhood 
out  here  on  the  western  frontier. 
Think,  brother  Henry,  of  an  old 
standard  bearer  of  <>2  winters,  travel- 
ling, afoot,  around  the  picket  line?, 
hard  by  the  borders  of  Zion. 
think  of  your  fishing  parties  averag- 
ing half  a  fish  to  the  man,  with  car- 
riages and  complete  outfit  of  rigging 
and  tackle.  At  the  word  of  the  Mi  - 
ter  Brother  Michael  let  down  the  net, 
evil  spirits  for  sport.     Here  you  mis-  j  apd  we  have  ten  more  members  than 


understand  my.  I  did  not  say  that 
they  (lid  cast  out  evil  spirits,  Acts 
19  :  13  don't  say  so,  I  said,  I  think 
they  did  for  sport  what  they  did  do, 
that  is  to  call  over  them  which  had 
evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jes- 
us. 1 6th  and  1 6th  verses  don't  con- 
tradict my  opinion  that  .tbey  did  it 
for  sport,  neither  does  it  prove  yours 
that  they  did  it  for  mockery  ;  it  on- 
ly proves  to  us  that  they  were  no  dis- 
j,  and  that  they  were  punished 
or  rebuked  for  their  doings,  for  they 
fled  out  of  that  boose  naked  and 
wounded.      I  for  my  part  can  see    no 


we  had  before.     Fishing  on  the   bor- 
ders is  not  only  attended  with   better 
success,  but — is  it  health  you  are  peek- 
ing ?     We  have  pure  air,  well    venti- 
lated houses,  hard  beds,  coarse    diet, 
and  stiff  springs  under    our    buggies. 
Add  to  this  the  exhilaration  ofp-- 
ing  to  a  people  hungering  and   thirst- 
r  the  word  of  God,  and  yon  have 
enough  to  make  a  man  "run  and   not 
lie  weary,  and  walk    and    riot    faint." 
We  now  number  about  f>0    men 
in     Republic    and    Jewell    counties. 
Brother  Forney  will  next  visit  I  roth  r 
Hime's,  and  the    scattered    sheep    in 
bearing  on  .Mark  9  :   3S —  40,  or  Xum-     llussel    Co    ;    then    to    Abilene,      in 
bers  11  :  26—30,   But  for  more  proof    Dickinson  county,  and   thence    home- 
that  miracles  were  performed  without    ward. 


the  power  of  Cod.  Moses  by  the 
power  of  God  did  miracles  before 
Pharaoh.  When  Pharaoh  called  to- 
gether   bis    magicians   they    did    the 


Several  brethren  have  written  let- 
ters of  inquiry,  and  signified  their  in- 
tention to  visit  us  this  fall,  and 
settle  here  if  we    have   iand,    water 


l! 


526 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


wood,  coal,  health,  climate,  &c  ,  &c, 
&C,  to  suit  them,  and  preaching 
enough  to  keep  them  busy.  Xow  to 
•  such  I  have  an  important  word  in 
conclusion.  It  is  this  :  on  the  7th 
and  8th  of  September,  we  have  a 
communion  meeting  at  the  house  of 
brother  Richard  Miller's,  on  Mill- 
creek,  in  Republican  county,  Kansas. 
On  the  10th  and'  11th  of  September, 
we  have  another  at  the  residence  of 
brother  Edwards  on  Elk  Crreek,  Re- 
publican county,  Kansas ;  and  the 
14th  and  15th  another  at  the  house  of 
brother  Allen  Ives,  Burr  Oak,  P.  O., 
Jewell  county,  Kansas.  Now  here 
is  a  chance,  brethren  to  come  and  see 
the  couutry  for  yourselves,  and  make 
yourselves  useful  too.  A  hearty  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  all.  whether 
laboring  brethren  or  others,  we  have 
a  prospect  that  there  will  be  more 
added  to  the  church,  and  desire  to 
have  our  meeting  made  as  interest- 
ing as  they  should  be.  Affectionately. 
J.  L.  Switzer. 


Reply  to  Leah  Croiice. 

In  Xo.  29  Leah  made  an  attempt 
to  prove  that  hell  is  the  grave,  but  in 
vain,  I  think.  I  am  not  fond  of  con- 
troversy, but  when  I  see  a  thing  so 
misrepresented,  I  feel  that  it  needs 
some  attention. 

We  read,  "There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fiue  linen,  and- fared  sumtu- 
ously  every  day.  And  there  was  a 
certain  beggar,  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and 
desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that 
that  fell  from  the  rich  mail's  table  : 
moreover  the  dogs  came  and  licked 
his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by 
angels  into  Abraham's  bosom :  the 
rich  man  died  also  and  was  buried  ; 
and  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being 
in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar 
off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom."  Luke 
1G  :  19—23. 

Now  if  the  grave  is  hell,  then  the 
rich  man  opened  his  eyes  in  the  grave, 
aud  the  grave  must  be  a  place  of  tor- 
ments. To  look  at  the  word  itself  it 
is  most  unreasonable.  Terse  24th, 
"And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abra- 
ham, have  mercy  on  me,  and  send 
Lazarus  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his 
finger  in  water  and  cool  my  parched 
tongue  for  I  am  tormented  in  this 
flame."  If  heli  is  the  grave,  then  the 
grave  is  a  place  of  torments  and  of 
fire.     I  have  live  places   yet  to  prove 


that  hell  is  not  the  grave,  which  I  will 
do  If  necessary. 

David  Uliiey. 
Hilton,  III: 


District  Meeting  ot  Southern  111. 

Xotice  is  hereby  given  to  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  that,  the  Lord  willing, 
the  District  Meeting  for  the  Southern 
District  of  Illinois'  will  be  held  in  the 
Ottercreek  church,  at  the  Pleasant 
Hill  meeting-house,  three  miles  south- 
west of  Yirden,  Macoupin  county, 
Illinois,  begining  on  Monday,  the  14th 
of  October.  Also  a  communion 
meeting  at  the  same  place,  on  Satur- 
day before  the  District  Meeting,  to 
which  the  usual  in  vitation  is  given. 
Appointments  for  preaching  will  be 
made  in  the  neighborhood  as  early 
as  Thursday  evening  before,  and 
brethren  from  a  distance  are  reques- 
ted to  fill  them.  We  hope,  therefore, 
that  a  sufficient  number  of  ministers 
will  respond  to  this  request,  so  as  to 
make  those  meetings  interesting  and 
profitable.  Those  coming  by  railroad 
can  stop  off  either  at  Yirden  or  Girard, 
where  they  will  be  met  by  the  breth- 
ren.    By  order  of  the  church. 

Daniel  Yaniman. 


The  Brethren  of  the  Fairview 
branch,  in  Appanoose  county,  Iowa, 
the  Lord  willing,  will  bold  their  love- 
feast  on  the  third  Saturday  in-  Octo- 
ber. The  meeting  will  be  at  the 
meeting-house  2^  miles  south  of  Un- 
ionville.  The  usual  invitation  is  cor- 
dially extended. 

Joseph  Zuok. 


The  Brethren  in  the  ^3ig  Creek 
congregation,  Richland  county,  111., 
have  appointed  their  love-feast  meet- 
ing at  the  house  of  Elder  Michael 
Forney,  8  miles  east  of  Parkersburg, 
commencing  Saturday,  October  19th, 
at  2  o'clock  P.  M.,  and  continue  over 
Sunday.  The  usual  invitation  given 
to  the  brethren  and  sisters  every- 
where.    By  order  of  the  church. 

Samuel  M.  Forney. 

Our  communion  meeting  will  be  at 
brother  John  Burges's,  on  the  14th 
of  September,  preaching  at  ten  o'clock 
Also  preaching  next  day.  This  meet- 
ing will  be  about  lour  miles  south  of 
Shauesvillc,  Tuscarawas  county, 
Ohio.  We  extend  a  hearty  welcome 
to  all  who  desire  to  be  with  us. 

John    Nicholson. 


If  the  Lord  will,  we  anticipate  hav- 
ing a  communion  meeting  in  the  Red 
Bank  congregation,  Armstrong  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  the  Tth  of 
September.  Meetidg  to  commence 
on  Thursday  evening,  the  5th.  We 
give  a  general  invitation  to  all,  and 
a  special  invitation  to  the  ministering 
brethren.  Elder  C.  G.  Lint  and  J. 
W.  Beer  arc  to  be  with  us  on  that 
occasion — God  willing. 

J.  W.  Hetbic. 
Oakland,  Pa. 

■  »■■*■  ■♦  ^  — 

The  brethren  composing  toe  Whites- 
ville  branch,  will  hold  their  love-feast, 
if  the  Lord  is  willing,  at  the  house  of 
brother  Daniel  Click,  in  Andrew  coun- 
ty, Mo.,  on  the  fifth  of  October,  com- 
mencing at  four  o'clock  P.  M.  The 
usual  invitation  is  extended.  We 
think  it  prudent,  for  some  of  the 
ministers  to  arrange  their  matters  so 
as  to  remain  with  us  a  few  days  and 
preach  for  the  Lord,  as  much  good 
might  be  accomplished  here.  Please 
think  of  this,  brethren,  before  start- 
ing. Those  from  a  distance  desiring 
to  be  with  us,  can  address  brother 
Daniel  Glick,  Flag  Springs,  Andrew 
county,  or  J.  B.  Basbor,  Whitesville, 
Andrew  county,  Mo.  By  order  of  the 
church.  Samuel  Bashor. 


The  Brethren  expect  to  hold  a 
communion  meeting,  the  Lord  willing, 
commencing  on  Saturday  the  1  Tth  of 
August,  at  5  o'clock  P.  M.,  in  Pleas- 
ant Grove  church.  The  meeting  will 
be  held  in  Brother  John  H.  Ayers's 
barn,  Miami  county,  Kansas.  This 
notice  is  more  especially  for  brethren 
who  intend  to  come  into  our  country 
from  the  East  about  that  time.  They 
may  probably  make  it  suit  to  be  with 
us.  The  brethren  and  sisters  are  in- 
vited to  be  with  us,  and  particularly 
ministering  brethren.  By  order  (.f 
the  church.  George  Meters. 

Queries 

Some  one  wishes  to  know  our  au- 
thority for  not  pronouueing  a  '  Bu 
ing,"  or  "Benediction,"  upon  the  con- 
gregation at  the  close  of  our  meetings. 
I  would  like  to  hear  the  views  of 
some  of  our  fellow-members  upon  this 
subject. 

A  friend  ,also  wants  to  kuow  our 
uathority  for  not  keeping  the  seventh 
day  of  the  week  instead  of  the  first. 
Also  wishes  to  know  where  the  change 
was  made  from  the  seventh  to  the 
first  day,  and  by  whom. 

L.  Andes. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


527 


Notice 

The  brethren  in  •)  owe!  <  !o.,  Kan.,  are 
wxkras  to  know  the  whereabouta  of  Broth 
it  Jacob  B.  Slmk  Information  to  bo 
addressed  to  Allen  [ves,  LiurrOnk,  Jowc] 

Oo.   KansaS. 

M.  Forney. 


Inlormiifion  Wanted. 

Brother  John    Bowman,  Cornelia, 

lobasen  Co.,  Mo.,   wishes  to   know 

the   address  of  .lumes    D.  Bowman 
ami  Josi  pb  ('.  White. 


ViiiKMiiieeiiienlt. 


LOVI  HASTS. 

Clinton  Co.,    Mich.,  at  the  Baker  school- 
is  south    of  Bhepherdevllle, 

14. 

Brandy  Co.,  Mo.,  at  tie-  house  of  brother 

's,  Sept.  14  and  1". 
Oeorj  oration  at  the  Grove 

neetlng-houae  oa  the  14  and  15  of  Sept. 

4',  miles  northeast  of  Marshall  own  Iowa, 
on  the  i:>th  of  September. 

Stony  Creek  congregation,  Ind.,  Oct.  llth 
commencing  at  10  o'clock. 

Plum  Creek  congregation  Pa  ,  Aug.  10th. 
To  commence  in  the  eTeniog. 

Bash  Creek  St.  Clair  Mo. ,  October  5th. 

The  Nettle  Creek  corporation,  Wayne 
county,  Ind, on  Friday,  the  20  of  September. 
to  commence  r>t  10  o'clock. 

The  Yeilow  Creek  congregation,  Wayne 
county,  Ind.,  October  10th  at  Jacob  Lint's. 

The  Miaslsalnawa  Chnrch, Delaware  coun- 
ty, lud.,  August  -1st. 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
eonntv,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  October 
12th.  ' 

Walnut  Creek  church,  Johnson  county, 
Mo  ,  September  14th. 

Grand  River  chnrch,  Henry  county,  Mo., 
September  17th. 

The  Brethren  in  8tony  Creek  Congregation 
intend  holding  a  love-feast  on  Friday,  Octo- 
ber the  llth,  commencing  at  10  o'clock  A. 
M.,  four  lv.ilcseast  of  Noblesville,  Hamilton 
Co.  Ind. 

D.  B.  Ileiney. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  eireumstan- 

ceain  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

o  use  all  alike,  and  we  conhi  not  insert 

.  -.villi  :i'l. 


Shirleysburg,  Pa.,  on  the  20th  of  July,  in 
the  Ausrhwick  congregation,  Huntingdon 
county,  Pa.,SAKAII  ELIZABETH,  daughter 
of  frieud  Thomas  and  sister  Elizabeth  Giles  ; 
■lonths.  Funeral  services  by  brother 
£  M.  Wakefield  and  others. 

John  B.  Garver. 

In  the  Dnrbcn  Run  congregation,  Hocking 
county,  Ohio,  July  the  3l8t  W.  B.  BEERY, 
6on  of  David  and  sister  Susan  Beery  ;  aged  1 
year  11  months  and  14  days.  He  has  crossed 
to  the  other  side  to  meet  those  who  have 
gone  before. 

by   the  writer,  from   Luke 

Mi  n-17. 

Michael  Moore. 


In    the    Yellow   Creek   co 

ii  i . .  pi  .  .1,1  n  i he  32nd  CORA  Infant 
•  ini  K.  and  M>-ii r  Jui- 

tin.*  Bel  lok  ;  aged  :;  i I 

Brethren. 

In  the  bOUnda  <>!    the  Middle  congregation, 

Blkhart  eonnty,  [ad-,  August  6th,  brother 
BENJAMIN  W.  <  OP]  :  aged  84  years  10 
montha    and   88   days.     Funeral    services  by 

brother  M.  N.  Hess,  from  drat  ('or.  2  i  8. 

J.  C.  Lehman. 

In  Richland  con  April  17th  broth- 

er DANIEL  FOX  ;  aged   B6  years  7  montha 

if  the  church 
some  years.  Born  in  the  * tatu  of  Maryland 
and  raised  In  the  f late  of  Pennsylvania.  Came 
to  Ohio  In  1881,  and  was  married  to  Ell 
Baker,  Nov.,  17tb,  [8S6.  L- ■avi;s  a  wife  and 
sit  Children  to  mourn  their  loss.  Only  one 
of  the  children  belongs  to  the  church,  Elder 
Bamuel  J.  Burger*!  wife.    Funeral   - 

by  the  writer,  issisted  by  brother  Keller  and 
Price,  to  a  large  concourse  of    people. 

John  Nicholson. 

In  Eaton  eonntv,  Michiran,  July  the  0th 
1  sister  SUSANNA  KEl'- 
NE&,  wife  of  Jacob  Kepuei,  and  daughter 
of  John  and  Fanny  White  of  Medina  county, 
Ohio.  She  was  bom  and  raised  in  Ohio. 
Aged  89  years  8  months  and  10  days.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  chnrch,  and  always 
manifested  a  great  interest  for  its  welfare. 
We  greatly  feel  fcer  loss.  Her  disease  was 
dropsy  and  febrile  tumors.  Her  sulfering 
was  great,  but  she  bore  it  all  with  patience, 
and  said  she  was  willing  to  leave  this  world 
of  sorrow,  for  she  fell  sure  of  a  home  in  heav- 
en where  there  was  no  sorrow  and  pain.  She 
selected  the  <>4:i,  044,  and  645  hymns  to  be 
sung  at  her  funeral.  She  leave3  a  sorrowing 
hnsband  and  two  little  boys,  with  many 
sympathizing  friends,  to  mourn  her  untimely 
death.  Funeral  services  by  Elder  Nickson, 
from  Job  14  :  1. 


T  1ST  OF  MONFA'S  RECEIVED  for 
Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 

J.  F.  Rudy 

D.  F.  Eby 
John  Bowman 
C.  R.  Paige 
Isaac  Book 

E.  J.  Meyers 
H.  S.  Garst 
S  .  M.  Forney    12  35 


60 

K 

Brenizer         3  75 

10  00 

B 

C  Bastor        1  50 

1  00 

J. 

Highbargcr    1  50 

50 

1). 

L.  Miller         5  00 

00 

l). 

M.  Wlngert     l  85 

1  00 

K. 

Myers            10  00 

I  25 

11 

Gochnour        1   25 

12  35 

Advertisements. 

■\t/"E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
»  »     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  c-nt?  n  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  Standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
80  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  ou  snv  considerations. 

Essnys. 

Treat'ng  against    War  and   various  other 
vice3   and    erors.       Price    60     ots.     Address 
T.  F.TUKB8BURG, 
Brcttfi   <od,  .\.  If. 


Dr.  1'.  .M.  BKACHLE5.Y'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OftlOM  AND  DJtUG  xTORE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

DAL1  ClTT,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


s\i.i:m  COLLEGE 

The  f"»ll   term  of  Salem  Collrgc,  will 
for  the  reception  of  mv  number  Of  ttl 
from  all  purls,  on  the  4lh  ot 

Ample  accoMirnodations and  thorough* In- 
struction will  be  given  all  students,  wl., 
nect  IbemaelTea   with  this  College. 
Board    can  be  obtained  in    good   families  at 
$2  50  to  13  f  ts  can  board 

lvcsat  $1  25  to  |l  SOper  week.  »h 
numbers  have  done  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  .Special  care  will  be  given  students 
n  bo  ai  i   iir  from  Lome. 

For   Catalogues,   Scholarships,    and     full 
particular--,  audi 

•   I  OLLEGE, 
■bow,   Ind. 


1780  1870 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OR  SICK? 

I  *<■  l>r.  Kalirney'H  Itlood  <  leans- 

er  or  1'annceu. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Coatlvei  pepsia 

Sick  Headache,  Livei    Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  ,v.c.    Tkt  It. 

Established  178  >  In  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  Elate  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  year,  ater, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  rej  uta- 
tion  !  Many  Testimonials  !  Ask  fo-  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Chicago, 
Ill's.  Beware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Jttt$tng*r"  gives 
the  history  and  t  ses  of  the  Blood  Clbansbk 
testimonials,  and  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  V.  Fahruy's  Bran.  A  Co. 
Waynesboro     H« 


Pittsburg,  Washington  and    Balti- 
more R.  R. 
TIME    TABLE. 
Commencing  Monday,   June  10th,   ls",_ 


Thro   i 

BASTWAKD. 

Mail.  Accomm'n. 

Pittsburgh      -     - 

A.   M.  r.  M. 

C.Oti 

Broadford  Junct'n 

ConncllsviHe 

A.    W 

Confluence    -    - 

ll.li 

i!  Point  Jue. 

7.1 '.» 

M 

.•.    M 

Mills  Station    - 

i>ort     -     - 

9.10 

Cumberland 

200 

10.00 

Baltimore    - 

Washington 

•J.  50 

Thro 

Confl'e 

WESTWARD. 

Mail. 

Acco'h 

A.  M.  P.  M. 

Cumberland    -     - 

Bridgeport     -     - 

5.37 

DALE  CITY 

10.5-1    6  45 

Mineral  Point      - 

11.80    7.18 



A.    M. 

Confluence    -     - 

12.4» 

Counellaville    - 

2. 1  5 

C.3U 

Broadford  -     -    - 

C.36 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

0.10 

950 

CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Educational. 

The  Bocond  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  coll°Lre, 
Warsaw,    Ind.,    will    bett'm    September    4lh, 
it   wbicb  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  s^iven   in   Academic   and  Colle- 
giate Btadies, 

Brethren's  children  are  expected  to  attend 
mir  weekly  Religious  Meetings. 

I,\ii  b  and   gentlemen    are   admitted    on 
equal    footing. 

O.  W.  Miller,   rresH., 

Warsaw,  Ind. 
L2G-tfd. 


Vandalia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Lo  lis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleep  ng  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Col umbu», Louisville, Cincinnati  ami 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passeugers  Bhould  remember  tbat  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
*  prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Coloiado.  lake  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  Hue  has  fa- 
r-i lilies  for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  pDBSesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
E  istern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  B.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett. 

Eistern  Pass.  Agt.,  ludianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Geu.  Sup't  ,  ludianapolis. 

HOW  TO  «0  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  t  -nthfn  ty  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
a*nd  the  'I.,  B.  &  VY~.  Route,"  rnuuing  from 
Indianapolis,  through  B:oomir,gton  to  Bur- 
lii  .ton,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to'  the  Wi  St.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M.  R.  It.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sers starting  from  151  vr  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take,  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,*'  which  contains  much 
valuable  Information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  lie  ohtaincd 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  A:  M.  K.  R.,  Burlington, 
[owa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodosiai  Enruest  :  Vol.  1.  the  lie 
roineof  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  iu 
Search  of  a  Church.  Piice$l  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 


Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familior 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
The  Song-t'rowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. 16.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dagcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Piice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  .dozen. 
The   Ilarmonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  niusi  •;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  ot  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  siugle  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $li)  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  <fe  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINOLE  GERMAN. 
O  le  copy,  po«i  t>aid,  50 

Pee  lawn      „    '    ..  5.50 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOF. 

Plain  Cioth  Binding,  po6t  yiaid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloi-h  Binding,  post  paia.  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUKDAV  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethken'3  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  «75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                    7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -U0 
German  A:  English  Testaments,                    .75 
Mead's  Tn  .  iLOST,  i'ost  Paid,                     1.45 
Wisdom  <k  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  S.bonnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
ved  i     '.he  office,    2.25 
1'tnkel      lSibl«"S.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.   tack  bindii             .    wiih     zcellent 
references,  suitable   for    minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.      Pr  ces      by   mail 
1  nstnpe  pi  i  paid.                 $1  50 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  IS  pages,  live  cents  sin- 
gle copy  .  30       i     i  doz  m. 

All  ordeis should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  aud  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  iii  unmistakable 
lettei  s.  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Biaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Hem 
hers.    By  ltev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

JTIau,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  liiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  tbe  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  Tor  Home  Improvement : 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk."  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.26. 

How  to  Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Frnit  Culture  lor  tbe  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  ThePcoplc'sPictoriallvl.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Il- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geoboe  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tt-a  and  CoflTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

Jfhe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  w 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Datcllectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

6ubli6hed  every  Tuesday,  at  -$1.50  a  year,  by 
ienry  B.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnt.i,  ox- 

iiosc  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
lis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirement*, 
thut  among  these  are  Faith,  Kepentancc,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  fall  resignation 
to  tbe  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
nnmber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

If.  IS.  HOLSINGEB,  Bale  CHj, 
Somerset  Co.,  IJa 


(priatfcm  Jamtlg  tapnitm, 


BYH.H.flOLSIWQEB.  "  Whoaoet;  me  keepetb  my  commandments'*- Jbsdb. 

Volume  VIII,         DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  AUGUST  27.  1872         Number   34. 


At  81.60  Per  Annuu 


For  the  Companion- 
I  Have  no  Father   Now. 

BY  I.OVINK    II.  1U  RKIIART. 

T  have  no  father  now!   he's  cold  in  death's  embrace, 

The  winding-sheet  has  hid  from  view  that  dear,  old,   smiling 

taee  ; 
The  eoil'm  lid  now  holds  him  fast,  the  elods  down    on  it  fell  ; 
lie  b  left  us  all  to  mourn  his  loss,    yet  God  doth    all  things 

well. 

[have  no  father  now  I  tears  will  unhidden  flow, 

To  think  that  one  1  loved  bo  well  baa  lefl  me  here  below 

I  hat  never  more  on  earth  can  I  his  dear  old  body  see 

It  nil.-  my  heart  with  grief,  hut  ah!    his  soul  from  'earth   is 

tree. 

I  have  no  father  now  !   the  room  looks  dark  and  drear 

And  ..it  |  think  to  go  and  see  if  he's  Btill  lying  there- 

Th.n.  when  I  think  how  deep  ho  lies  beneath  the  cold,  damn 

sod,  ■ 

My  heaii  wows  Bad,  and  tears  will  come,  for  one  that's   gone 

to  God. 

I  have  no  father  now  !  I  miss  him  ev'rywhere: 

Behind  the  stove,  that  sacred  place,   there  stands  an  emDtv 

chair — 

A  chair  he  occupied  bo  long— oh!  can  it  never  be, 
1  hat  he  again  will  Bit  therein  and  kindly  talk  to  me  f 

I  have  no  father  now  !  the  last  kiss  has  been  given 
But  wh.!e  I  mourn  his  loss  below,  his  home  will  be  in  heaVn  ■ 
•or  lie  was  not  afraid  to  die— to  him  .loath  had  no  Bting 
1  wonder  it  in  heav'n  lie    hears  my  an -el  Bister  sing! 

I  have  no  father  now!   tears  will  unbidden  start. 
I o  thmk  that  he  can  never  more  in  all  mv  joys  take  part 
Life  s  thorny  path  to  me  seems  rough      God's  chaining   rod 

severe ;  b 

Friend  after  friend  departs  from  me,  and  all  to  me  seems 
drear. 

1  have  no  father  now!   My  heart  is  sad  to-dav 

I  he  clouds  hang  heavy  o'er  the  earth,  but"  wont  they  pass 
away?  '    F 

The  days  seem  weeks,  the  weeks  seem  months— my  God  whs- 
is  this  so?  J 

Did  I  not  give  my  heart  to  thee,  that  time  runs  on  so  slow? 

I  have  no  father  now,  to  warn  me  when  I'm  wroi, 

Co  guide  me  in  that  narrow   path  which   he   had   walked  s0 

long. 
This  world  is  full  of  troubles  here,  I  must  not  wish  him  back  , 
But  pray,  that  when  the  Lord  shall  come,  in   oil    I  may  not 
lack. 

1  have  no  father  now  !  Oh  why  those  bitter  tears  ? 
l)ear  father,  if  it  be  God's  will  that  I  should  live  for  years, 
1  ou  still  will  be  more  dear  to  me  than  all  the  world  can    give, 
1  our  iaee  and  form  will  never  fade,  but  in  my  memory  live. 

I  h^ve  no  father  now !    hut  as  those  lines  I  trace, 
dIS  b0?1"-)110^  l'";ir-  his  hat  and  stall",  still  occupy  their  place  ; 
But  idle  now— they  useless  hang— their  owner's  gone  to  rest— 
His  body  mould'rin?  into  clay,  his  soul  is  with  the  blest. 


el   ■      i 


I  have  no  father  now  !  but  to' 

twined  around  this  .  ,,\  ,t.  that  earth  can  never 

move : 

t,'""'-,'';111,"''1  •if't"'  8ome  kindly  words,  are  sacred  in  my  mind; 
I  hey  il  help  to  turn  my  wand'ring  heart  to  purer  thoughts- 
refined.  ' 

[have  no  father  now!  While  suiT ring  here  below, 

Be  dreamed  a  dream  so  sweet,  he  said  he  hoped    it  would 

come  true. 
He" dreamed  that  Cod  bad  angels  Bent  to  take  us  all  away 
To  heaven  where  -lory  was  bo  great— no  human  tongue 

say. 

'.I'1'  r  now!  The  pine  tree,  watched  with  ca 

'Stands  waving  in  the  dewy  breeze— twelve  years  he  watched 
it  there  ; 

But  now  no  more  his  4iand  will  touch  that   tree   he   level  so 

well. 
Do  pine  trees  grow  in  that  bright  world  where  be  is   gone    I  I 

dwell  ? 

Have  I  no  father  now?  I  hone  I've  two  in  heaven, 

\\  hom  if  I  live  a  christian  here,  a  hope  to  meet  is  given. 

M    heavenly  Father  watches  me  with  all  hi 

And  will  my  earthly  father  know  I'll  try  to  meet  him  there  ? 

1  have  a  father  now!  Then  why  those  bitter  tears? 
blasGodnol  power  to  smooth  our  path   and   calm  our  griefs 

i  rs  ? 
And  if  T  put  my  trust  in  him,  the  waters  may  he  deep, 
But,  on  tnat  other,  brighter  shore,  will  be  110  cause  to  weep. 

r  now  ;  but  soon  the  time  may  come, 
W  hen  God  may  Bend  hi  er  to  call  her  to  her  home; 

,,V;  ;.  '   !     '    "    !i  b*3  called  away  :   oil,  may  1  ready  be, 

To  sing  God's  praise  around  his  throne  through  all  eternity ! 

Dear  readers,  of  the  C  F.  C.  I  hope  we'll  meet  in  heaven, 
To  join  our  loved  ones  gone  before,   and  from  them   ne'er  be 

driven. 
'Twill  pay  us  for  our  trials  here,  our  sorrows  and  di>ti 
To  live  in  paradise  with  God,  where  all  is  happirn 
Mineral    Point,  /'■. 

Declension  In  Religion. 

The  following,  sent  by  sister  Mary  Rohrer, 
was  clipped  from  the  Presbyterian,  of  January 
23,  1833.  This  paper  was  published  in  Phila- 
delphia, by  Russel  and  Martien,  and  was  edi- 
ted by  Jas.  W.  Alexander.  The  article  is  very 
good,  and  we  hope  our  readers  will  profit  by  it. 

"When  the  young  believer  sets  out  in  Cbr-- 
tian  life,  he  expects  it  to  be  a  path  of  constantly 
increasing  brightness.  The  thought  that  it 
maybe  otherwise  is  distressing  to  Lis  soul.  Ho 
is  aware  of  no  reason  why  he  should  necessarily 
grow  remiss  in  duty,  or  fail  in   enjoyment.     In- 


530 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


deed  no  such  reason  can  be  given.  Yet  there 
are  few  who  do  not,  at  some  period  of  their  lives, 
experimentally  learn  what  is  meant  by  declen* 
sion,  backsliding,  lukewarmness,  and  formality. 
There  is  a  "perpetual  backsliding,"  of  those 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition,  which  is  only  an- 
other name  for  final  and  hopeless  apostasy. 
This  was  the  sin  of  Judas,  and  of  many  who 
have  walked  in  his  steps.  There  is  likewise  a 
falling  away  into  some  gross  sin,  under  the  pow- 
er of  sudden  temptation  ;  such  as  the  denial  of 
Peter,  whose  faith,  however,  "failed  not"  en* 
tirely,  through  the  intercession  of  the  Lord.  Of 
these  cases  it  is  not  my  intention  to  say  any* 
thing  at  present  I  would  beg  the  liberty  of 
communicating  a  few  thoughts  upon  the  more 
common  declensions  of  believers,  often  unknown 
to  any  fellow- creature,  but  lamentably  frequent 
in  their  occurence,  so  that  some  who  are  peru 
sing  these  lines  may  possibly  feel  in  themselves 
that  this  is  their  condition. 

The  symptoms  of  this  state  are  such  as  these  : 
A  want  of  relish  for  divine  things  in  general, 
leading  to  the  neglect  of  prayer,  of  meditation, 
of  reading,  or  formality  and  coldness  in  atten* 
dance  upon  these  duties.  Every  one  of  these 
symptoms  becomes,  in  turn,  the  cause  of  still 
further  departures  from  the  right  way.  The 
conscience  becomes  less  tender.  Those  truths 
which  once  affected  the  soul  lose  their  efficacy, 
and  are  read  or  heard  with  indifference.  Relig- 
ious enjoyment  ceases,  and  worldly  enjoyment 
is  sought  in  its  place.  By  these  and  the  like 
tokens,  the  professor  of  religion  may  discover 
whether  the  desease  has  begun  to  prey  upon 
his    spirit. 

It  is  manifestly  important  that  those  who  are 
commencing  a  religious  life  should  be  put  upon 
their  guard  against  such  things  as  have  led  oth- 
ers to  this  calamity.  To  such  I  desire  to  speak, 
with  humility,  and  with  the  mournful  reflec* 
tion,  that  in  many  points  I  am  recording  my 
own  sad  experience. 

1.  Tlie  neglect  of  Prayer  deserves  to  be  placed 
first,  among  the  causes  of  backsliding.  The 
young  convert  scarcely  needs  to  be  exhorted  to 
prayer.  He  delights  in  the  exercise,  and  ac- 
counts it  the  very  breath  of  the  renewed  soul. 
It  is  in  this  exercise  that  we  are  made  most  to 
feel  our  absolute  dependence  on  God,  and  this 
is  the  temper  in  which  all   graces   best    thrive. 


After  a  time,  however,  and  often  before  the 
mind  has  fairly  awaked  to  the  change,  an  alter* 
ation  takes  place.  The  closet  is  less  frequently 
visited,  or  if  visited  is  soon  left  vacant.  The 
duty  is  performed  with  baste,  and  formality, 
and  without  delight;  rather  to  satisfy  conscience, 
than  with  the  ardent  expectation  of  £>race. 
Thus  backsliding  commences.  "Apostasy  he** 
gins  at  thecloset^  The  young  Christian  should, 
therefore,  watch  this  point  with  sedulous  atten- 
tion. This  is  the  thermometer,  by  which  he 
may  to  a  good  degree  of  exactness,  measure  his 
warmth  of  heart.  The  first  appearance  of  indis- 
position towards  converse  with  God  should 
cause  alarm.  The  moment  in  which  he  finds 
himself  making  excuses  for  the  neglect  of  this 
duty,  should  be  seized  upon  for  humiliation  and 
repentance.  It  you  have  already  discovered  a 
remissness,  and  begin  to  detect  yourself  plead- 
ing business,  or  pleasure,  or  weakness,  or  pain, 
as  a  reason  for  short,  careless,  and  infrequent 
prayers,  you  should  solemnly  pause.  It  would 
be  well,  in  such  a  case,  to  set  aside  a  day  for 
special  fasting  and  prayer,  to  seek  God's  face 
and  renew  your  spiritual  taste.  It  would  be 
well  from  the  beginning,  to  have  stated  hours 
of  prayer.  These  become  hallowed  seasons,  and 
when  the  habit  is  fully  "formed,  con* 
science  more  readily  checks  us  for  omissions.  A 
stated  place  for  prayer  is  desirable  ;  if  possible 
a  place  entirely  consecrated  to  devotion.  The 
natural  association  of  ideas  is  thus  brought  in 
aid  of  piety,  and  the  very  approach  to  the  closet 
sometimes  renews  past  emotions  of  awe  or  love. 
2.  The  neglect  of  the  Scripture  is  a  fruitful  source 
of  declension.  However  it  may  be  with  others, 
it  has  always  been  my  experience,  that  the  sen* 
sible  progress  of  my  soul  in  divine  things  has 
been  almost  in  exact  proportion  to  the  attention 
which  I  have  bestowed  on  the  word  of  God. 
This  is  partly  because  the  truth  of  God  is  the 
very  nourishment  of  the  soul,  and  partly  because 
the  lukewarm  Christian  loses  his  relish  for  this 
truth.  The  reading  of  a  few  passages  of  Script* 
ure  will  sometimes  awaken  a  dead  spirit,  and 
the  regular  and  devout  attendance  upon  this 
duty  never  fails  to  keep  up  a  genial  glow  of 
spiritual  health.  Let  the  youthful  servant  of 
Christ  read  the  Bible  in  course.  Let  him  set 
apart  certain  times,  as  early  in  the  day  as  prac- 
ticable, for  this  delightful  task.     Let   him   feel 


OIIlilSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I 


ibrmon  the  first  suspicion  that,  for  any]  cause, 
if  ia  beginning  to  neglect  the  Bacred    volume; 

tml  let  him  be  assured  that,  so  long  as  be  lives 
in  the  devout  performance  of  this  duty,  be  will 
Lmjoy  increasing  measures  of  divine  influence. 

The  neglect  of  stated  meditation. — In    this 
I  include  the  daily  self-examination  of  the  heart. 

V  duty  greatly  neglected,  but  rich  in  fruits  of 
>iety,  :o  those  who'practice  it.  A  single  text 
>!'  Scripture,  seriously  revolved  in  the  mind  for 
minutes  every  day,  will  communicate  a 
loly  fragrance  to  the  soul  for  many  hour.'. 

4.   The  neglect  of  Religwtu    Conversation. — 

low  great  the  difference  which  a  few  months 
lakes  in  a  young  convert,  in  this  respect !  At 
rst,  he  can  scarcely  permit  himself  to  talk  upon 
ny  other  subject.  After  a  season,  he  prefers 
>  converse  upon  all  things  else.  As  1  must  be 
rief,  let  me  recommend  to  my  young  brethren, 
s  far  as  possible,  to  let  no  day  pass  without 
Drae  discourse  upon  divine  things ;  and  this 
ot  merely  upon  the  externals  of  religion,  such 
3  preachers,  sermons,  societies,  controversies, 
be.,  but  upon  the  precious  truths  from  which 
le  soul  derives  its  strength — the  grace  of  God — 
ie  love  of  Christ — the  evidences  of  piety — the 
verlasting  rest  of  heaven.  Seek  those  for  your  com 
anions,  with  whom  you  can  thus  converse  with 
reedom.  If  necessary  go  out  and  look  for  them 
raong  the  poor,  the  afflicted  and  the  aged, 
ut,  as  you  value  the  peace  of  your  mind,  do 
Dt  suffer  a  reluctance  to  this  duty  to  grow  into 
habit. 

•*).  7//  /,■  eglect  of  Social  Meetings. — I  refer  to 
tose  smaller  group  ot  Christians,  who  assemble 
ten  in  private  houses,  for  frequent  acts  of  wor^ 
lip  and  fello  vship.  There  are  many  seen  in 
:he  great  congregation"  on  the  Lord's  day, 
hose  faces  never  appear  at  the  weekly  lecture, 
r'e  observe  many  also  at  the  weekly  lecture, 
hom  we  never  meet  at  the  humble  prayer- 
eeting.  At  the  last  ol  these — at  the  select  circle 
social  worship,  are  generally  found  those 
hose  hearts  retain  some  degree  of  special  ar~ 
)ur.  Here  it  is  that  revivals  of  religion  begin, 
ere  the  delights  of  Christian  communion  are 
ore  richly  enjoyed.  Here  che  vacant  seat  too 
ten  betrays  the  first  symptoms  of  backsliding, 
h,  if  the  new  convert  could  duly  value  these 
•casions  of  simple  devotion  and  primitive    love, 


he  would  solemnly  resolve,  as  long  as  Providence 
should  permit,  never  to  neglect  them. 

I  could  draw  out  these  remarks  to  much 
gmaier  length,  but  I  am  already  becoming  te- 
dious'and  with  prayer  that  they  may,  through 
the  Divine  blessing,  not  altogether  fail  of  bein^ 


useful,  I    close  these  lines. 


MoESTUS. 


The  Vuiuo  ot  it  Friend. 

We  understand  the  word  "friend"  to  signify, 
one  joined  to  another  by  affection;  an  intimate; 
a  confidant.  It  is  necessary  for  every  person 
to  have  friends,  but  not  every  person  knows 
how  to  appreciate  them.  They  are  even  somes 
times  mistreated  by  us.  Take,  for  example,  our 
Savior.  There  never  was  a  truer  friend  on  earth 
than  he — true  to  all  mankind.  But  how  little 
his  friendship  seems  to  be  appreciated  by  some  ! 
It  is  cast  aside  and  trampled  upon,  in  many  cases, 
instead  of  being  cherished  as  a  treasure  of 
great  value.  We  should  spend  our  lives  en^ 
tirely  in  his  service,  if  we  would  know  the  real 
value  of  his  friendship. 

At  the  departure  of  friends  we  frequently 
hear  persons  saying,  "I  feel  forsaken ;  I  have 
now  no  friends  in  whom  I  can  confide ;  they 
have  all  left  me."  Now  we  all  very  well  know 
that  if  our  parents,  brothers,  sisters,  and  all 
earthly  friends  should  forsake  us,  there  is  "one 
who  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother  " — one  who 
is  ever  willing  and  anxious  to  have  us  place  all 
confidence  in  him,  if  we  will  only  heed  his  calU 
ings.  What  a  soul- cheering  thought,  that  we 
have  a  friend  at  such  times  in  whom  we  can  re^ 
ly —  to  whom  we  can  tell  our  trials  and  troubles, 
and  feel  confident  that  "he  doth  all  things  well." 

It  is  only  when  we  stand  in  great  need  that  we  can 
most  appreciate  the  value  of  a  true  friend.  It  is  not 
the  worldly  niiuded  people  to  whom  we  go  to  seek  a 
friend,  but  to  the  true  followers  of  Jesus  Christ.  Their 
friendship  proves  a  blessing  to  us ;  and  in  order  to  re- 
tain their  friendship,  we  must  walk  in  such  a  manner 
that  they  may  see  that  we  too  are  Christains,  and  try- 
ing to  follow  the  teachings  and  examples  of  our  blesei  <1 
If  aster. 

Be  kind  and  loving  to  your  equals,  and  thus  behaving 
yourselves,  all  persons  will  naturally  desire  your  acqn 
tance,  and  every  one  will  be  ready   and    willing,    ppon 
opportunity,  to    serve    and   assist  you.     Your  friends 
will  then  be  those  that  know  you. 

Lovers  of  virtue  should  have  none  but  virtuous 
friends ;  because  where  there  is  no  virtue  there  is  no 
security  that  our  honor,  confidence,  and  friendship  will 
not  be  betrayed  and  abused.  True  friend*  are  illdei  d 
-jreat  treasures,  and  the  wise  know  how  to  prize    then 


.r)32 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


From  the  Baptist. 
THE  WATERY  WAR  I 

OR, 
A  POETICAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE   EXIST- 
ING CONTROVERSY  BETWEEN  PEDOBaSp- 
TISTS    AM)     BAPTISTS,   ON  THE 
SUBJECTS     AMi    Mi  i  UK 

01    baptism! 

BY  JOHN  or  jBNON. 

And  so  they  wrap  it   up  — Mleah. 
0  Lather,  Calvin,  Poole,  and  Wall, 
And  lexicographers,  and  all, 
What  pity  ere  yc  drew  the  quill, 
Our  moderns  of  superior  skill 
Were  not  at  hand  to  show  you  how 
Baptizo  may  be  rendered  now. 

Though  you  so  oft  have  made    assertion, 
Its  meaning  primely  is  immersion  ;  (H) 
Yet  such  improvements  have  been  made, 
To  give  the  cause  of  sprinkling  aid, 
Our  critics  in  this  learned  day, 
Have  the  great  modesty  to  say, 
Its  meaning  can't  be  ascertain'd 
'Tis  "open,  general,"  unrestrained, 
And  sprinlding,  pouring,  washing,  cleans- 
ing, 
May  be  its  true  and  native  meaning. 
The  most  specific  sense  they  get, 
The  term  imports  somehow  to  wet  ; 
If  water  only  be  applied, 
That  will  suffice,  can't  be  denied. 
Each  one  may  choose  his  manner  now, 
If  each  is  pleased,  no  matter  how. 
No  matter  how  ?    Then  why  is't  where  ? 
And  why  the  crown  of  face  prefer  ? 
Why  should  the  region  of  the  nose 
Be  deeni'd  more  fit  than  of  the  toes, 
Why  should  you  not  baptize  the  hands, 
To  execute  Divine  commands  ? 
The  feet,  to  run  the  Christian  road  ? 
The  shoulders,  to  sustain  the  load  ? 
The  neck,  the  Christian  yoke  to  bear, 
And  serve  the  Lord  with  holy  fear  ? 
Why  not  the  sacred  rite  impart 
About  the  region  of  the  heart  ? 
What,  in  the  nature  of  the  case, 
Should  make  you  always  choose  the  face? 

'Tis  something  strange,  we  freely  own, 
That  those  who  preach  immersion  down, 
Should,  after  all  the  things  they  say, 
Consent  to  tread  this  frantic  way, 

(If)  Mr.  Booth  has  quoted  82  Pedobaptist 
authors,  who  have  conceded  that  the  primary 
meaning  of  baptizo  is  to  dip,  to  plunge,  etc. 
Supposing  our  friends  can  prove  that  some 
of  these  authors  admitted,  that  the  term,  in 
a  remote  and  secondly  sense,  means  to  wet, 
to  wash,  etc.,  how  much  will  it  help  them  in 
the  case  ?  At  most,  it  will  prove  them  but 
second  best, 


And  from  the  pulpit  straight  repair 
To  practice  what  they  censur'd  there, 
[low  can  we  without  wonder  mention, 
Such  vast,  such  friendly  condescension? 
Rather  than  lose  a  wandering  sheep, 
Whom  all  their  reasoning  cannot  keep, 
To  please  the  man,  (*)  but  not  thi 
They  will  immerse  him  in  the  flood. 
Now  be  consistent  condescendcr, 
Thy  own  good  name  due   service  render, 
.Make  not  thy  reputation  bleed, 
By  ridiculing  thy  own  deed. 
Kemcmbor,  too, (pray  don't  despise 
What  one  sincerely  would  advise,) 
Before  thou  dost  the  work  begin, 
"What'er  is  not  of  faith,  is  sin." 
But  why  should  willing  souls,  who  view 
What  urgent  duty  bids  them  do, 
Desire  from  such  reluctant  hands 
A  work  which  full  belief  demands  ? 

Ye  Baptists  listen  while  we  trace 
The  numerous  and  convincing  ways, 
By  which  the  art  of  searching  man, 
Support  the  Pedobaptist  plan. 
Observe  how    straight,    how  wondrous 

plain 
They've  made  their  inferential  chain, 
And  how  immersion  meets  destruction 
From  analogical  deduction ; 
And  so  amazing  is  their  skill, 
"Thoush    vanquish' d,    they    can    argue 

"  still." 
All  but  conjecture  they  have  urn'd 
And  seem  to  leave  no  stone  unturn'd 
Or  else,  speak  more  rightly  rather, 
They've  tumbled  all  in  heaps  together. 
Such  is  the  mode  of  their  disputing, 
Their  monstrous  guesses;   (f)    and   wild 

shooting, 
That  some,  'tis  thought,  might  find  it 

hard, 
Should  charity  be  off  her  guard, 
To  think  that  in  Jehovah's  fight, 
They  fully  credit  all  they  write. 

While  thousands  unconcern'd  to  know, 
If  Scripture  prove  their  creed,  or  no, 
Embrace  what  has  been  handed  down 
From  Father  to  succeeding  son, 
Well  pleas'd  to  walk  in  custom's  way, 
Nor  from  tradition  ever  stray  ; 
Yet  may  venture  farther  out, 
And  chase  a  devious  round-about, 

(*)  "In  condescension," says  Dr.  Osgood, 
"to  the  consciences  of  those  who  request  it, 
our  ministers  scruple,  not  to  baptize  by  im- 
mersion." 

(t)  Vide  How's  Pedobaptist  Catechism, 
pp.  20„  21,  22,  etc.,  where  you  will  find 
guesses  in  abundance. 


OH  audi  ut  rites  and  promises 
Of probables  ami  doubile&ses, 
Of  Scripture  silence  and   negation, 
Of  inference  and  implication  ; 
The  doubtful  talcs  of  oral  rites, 
For  washing    Gentile  proselytes] 
Good  I/ydia  (*)  and  the  Jailor  too, 
And  supposition  not  a  few  ; 

Coiitcuii  uri/  and  e.rjifditiaii, 

For  which  you  know  wc  all  are  wiehini 

And  many  things  which  critics  speak, 

Of  skeptical,  t  vasive  Greek  ; 

And  books,  too  many  now  to  name, 

Of  ancient  or  of  modern  fame, 

And  what  of  Scripture  may  befriend, 

In  trying  times  to  gain  an  end, 

But  from  its  "silence"  who  would  look 

For  aid  from  such  a  speechless  book  ? 

For  ' tis  said  by  more  than  one  disputer,  | 

In  this  debate  the  Bible's  neuter. 


Such,  Anabaptists,  (f)  hear  with  dread, 
Such  is  the  Pedobaptist  creed, 
But  when  we  ask  for  Scripture  proof, 
We're  gravely  told  'tis  plain  enough  ! 
And  many  of  these  sons  of  light, 
Who  read  what  God  did  never  write, 
With  blustering  force  asault  your  skull, 
Why  proof?  dear  sir,  the  Bible's  full  ! 
But  Baptists,  doubtless  ne'er  expect 
To  gain  such  strength  of  intellect, 
To  tell  from  silence  what  is  said, 
Nor  from  a  blank  their  lesson  read. 
They  often  to  ther  minds  recall 
What  Samuel  said  to  prudent  Saul  ; 


(J 


(*)"Pray  Mistress  Lydia,  let  us  know 
Are  you  in  social  life  or  no  ? 
If  married,  what's  your  husband's  nam 
And  why  hath  Luke  conceal'd  the  same 
Where  doth  he  live?  We  want  to  spy  hiK 
Pray  have  you  any  issue  by  him  ? 
If  you  have  children,  please  to  tell 
What  is  their  age,  and  where  they  dwell 
And  whether  they  were  all  rantiz'd, 
When  your  whole  household  was  baptlz'l 
We  hope  for  your  own  reputation, 
They  were  not  born  of  fornication  : 
Your  answer,  madam,  we  solicit, 
Pray  be  particular  and  explicit  : 
'Tis  on  your  evidence  depends 
The  cause  for  which  thoir  priest  contends! 
.  Salopian  Zealot,  p.  22l 

(t)  "Anabaptist,"  Mr.  Worcester  in  fori 
us,  "is  not  intended  as  a  term  of  reproactl 
We  shall  not  dispute  the  purity  of  his  I 
lention.  But  it  certainly  looks  like  a  si;  - 
derous  act,  whatever  was  his  design,  to  I- 
vive  an  old  reproachful  term,  and  impost  i 
on  a  denomination,  which,  for  centuri  I 
past,  has  uniformly  rejected  it,  was  cu6t<  - 
ary  for  Baptists,  in  former  times  > 
style  themselves  "the  people  commonly  t 
uu.justly  called  Anabaptists."  Noth  J 
more  is  designed  to  be  conceded  in  the  b 
of  this  term,  in  the  subsequent  part  of  1  s 
poem.  Names,  generally  are  of  little  c- 
sequcnee,  but  this  is  too  reproachfully  a- 
nificant  to  be  received  with  indifference.  | 
(J)lSam.  sv.  22. 


CHK1ST1AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Andvbat  in  good  Isaiah  stands, 
"W'lio     hath     requir'd     this    at    your 
band 

They  too  are  K>at  Ii  to  build  their  faith  on 
■be  ;  ''"ii. 

who  strive  with  mighty  pains, 
Ami  tax  your  mathemauo  brains, 
point  to  demonstration, 
And  quite  foreclose  all  disputation  ; 

o'er  your  philosophic  caro, 
And  learn  this  method,  wondrous  rare 
Let  pan  nta  now  n 
i  irof  losing  that  Btrange  seal, 

With    which    they     mark     tlu'ir   infant 

eh  a: 
To  let  thctn  run  again  at  large  ; 
Nor  fear  the  law  will  give  the  slip, 
Which  now  secures  their  membership. 

Go.  Baptists,  read  the  Bible  through, 
And  search  the  S  3,  old  and  new, 

Iululge  no  qiubble  nor  eta-ion, 
From  Genesis  to  Revelation  ; 
What  did  one  single  author  write, 
Which  once  forbids  the  infant  rite  ?    (t) 

>.  and  hear  again, 
pom  '.    .  eu,  and  efc,  an  I 
'Tis  doubtful,  trusting  their  assertion, 
If  John  or  Philip  used  immersion. 

r,  excuse  my  wandering  rhymes, 
Since  they  describe  peculiar  times. 

But  cloa  communion  is  the  thing, 
In  which  each  writer  thrusts  his  sting 
xhis  seems  the  bug-bear  of  the  world, 
At  which  their  fiercest  shafts  are  hurled. 
What,  bar  the  table  of  the  Lord, 
From  Christians,  who  revere  his  word, 
Because  in  your  beclouded  ej 
They  do  not  lawfully  baptize  ! 
Bough  errors  plehteously  abound 

ill  the  Anabaptist  ground, 
Yet  on  this  practice,  most  of  all. 
Their  pelting  censures  oftencst  fall  ; 
At  this  they  aim  their  greatest  force, 
This  is  the  butt  of  all  discourse. 
thousands  arc  often  heard  to  say, 
We  don't  despise  your  watery  way  ; 
We  entertain  a  high  respect 
Wot  many  of  your  "little  sect:" 
And  with  them  feel  a  Christian  uuion, 

FJlsaiah  i.  12. 
[t]"Scripture/or6id«  us  in  no  place, 

To  sprinkle  infants  in  the  fate  ; 

(Nor  yet  to  s:ive  them   bread  and   wine  ;) 

JS'jyo.this  rite  must  be  divine  : 

And  ergo,  we  may  quite  as  well, 

Religiously  baptize  a  bell." 

Salopian  Zealot,  p.    oT- 


i'.ut . an'(  i  ndure  your  oloso  comu 

\     ','■  the  friendly  band. 

Bach  pleading  with  extended  hand, 

That  you  would  break  these  hateful  bars, 
And  thus  expel  all  painful  jars. 
And  who  oan  think  but  in  thi 
Each  pleader  means  the  thing  he  so 
Bui  should  a  lurking  doubt  ai 

:  what  appear-  before  your  ey 
The  point  we'll  strive  to  clearly  pp 
By  some  i  of  their  I 

-'■art  he  word-  of  cordial  friendship  , 
In  which  the}  paint  their  hopeful  saint- 
ship. 

lippin    B  iptists.and  duck-dh 

Who  -trt  am  away  to  pond-  a'ld  r'r. 
And  when  tlf  iud>  i'ot, 

drench'd  and  shivering  from  the 

shore  (t) 

i*e  narrow  souls,  devoid  of  light,  (*) 

A\  ho  think  none  but  yourselves  are  right. 
Ye  frantic  son-  of  Munster's  plain  ; 

Ynabapti.-ts,  hear  with  pain. 

lemn  truth  may  make  them  tremble, 
But  for  our  live-  we  can't  dissemble; 
Unpleasant  as  the  fact  appears, 
"Ii-  hardly  now  three  hundred  years, 
Since  (sober  truth  we  do  not  strain) 
Y'our  noisy  sect  began  i:- 

and  ignoble  crow 
Tofift*  d  and  twenftj-tico, 

By  us,  its  friends,  has  oft; been  chased, 
But  farther  lack  it  can't  be  traced."  (II) 


[*]  It  ouerht  to  be  observed,  that  in  the 
original  it  is  "duck  dipping  Baptists  ;"  but 
as  ducks  generally  dive  fn  dipping,  it  is 
hoped  the  candid  author  will  not  complain  of 
being  misquoted,  so  long  as  the  important 
sense  is  literally  retained. 

[t]  Dr.  Osgood's  Two  Discourse8,etc,  p.8. 

[j]  Mr.  Anderson,  out  of  the  abundance 
of  his  charity,  has  informed  the  world,  that 
•'the  light  of  the  trwh  has  been  a  hundred, 
perhaps  a  thousaud  fold  greater  in  the  Pedo- 
baptist  churches  than  in  the  Baptist."  Of 
coarse  cir  light  must  be  a  hundred  or  a 
thousand  fold  less  than  theirs,  which,  we 
think,  would  reduce  it  to  an  alomosl  imper- 
ceptible particle. — Mr.  Anderson's  LetUrs, 
p.  14. 

[||]  "Unpleasant  as  the  fact  is,  it  ought 
not  to  be  dissembled  that  the  history  of  your 
denomination  is  easily  traced  back  to  the 
German  Anabaptists,  who  ma^e  their  ap- 
pearance at  Munster,  abont  the  year  1522, 
and  who,  by  their  wild  irregularities,  gave 
so  much  trouble  to  Luther  and  his  worthy 
associates  :  but  farther  back  than  this  it 
cannot  be  traced." — Serious  and  Candid  Let- 
ters, etc.,  p.  145. 

We  do  not  6ay  that  Mr.  Worcester  is  be- 
side himself,  but  has  not  much  conlrovesy 
made  him  mad  ? 

''The  rapid  traveler  could  not  call, 
Where  any  Baptists  lived  at  all. 
From  Jordan's  banks  to  ilunsler's  plain, 
Where  German  ranters  tix'd  a  slain." 
Salopian  Zeal<  t,  p.  8& 


O.  mighty  sir,  what  hath 

Thou     •  D04     with        ,    Ii     th  . 

frown, 

For  half  th.  down. 

A  thousand  things  we  might  report, 

All  of  thi-  friendly,  loving 

Which 

They  have  lor  all  your  pi 

And  |  ill  y<  u  le 

•  your  friends  are  m  I 
\\  hi  n  they  so  movingly  requ 
To  meet  you  at  the  snored  feast? 

Think  ye,  that  after  all  they  - 
About  your  do*  and  narrow  way, 
It  matter-  not  with  them  a  g 
If  they  commune  with  you  or  not  ?  (*) 
This  threadbare  and  worn  out  objection. 
Suite  their  design  to  peat  perfection; 
0  bow  they  strike  their  flocks  with  terror. 
By    thun  1  ind  this   monstrous 

err 

Tis  known  we  must  have  left  the  plan. 
To  which  We  now  are  called  again  ; 

And  when  we  felt  constrain'dto  go, 
What  friendship  follow'd — many  know  ; 
Denied  dismissions  whence  we  came, 
The  reason  why,  we  all  could  name. 
And  is  our  sect  now  lees  perverse, 
Or  Pedobaptists  grown  rome  won 
Or  bow,  or  why,  should  Baptists  gain 
That  fellow-hip  denied  them  then? 
But  why  converse  of  distant  then, 
As    (hough  the   world   were   purged   of 
Bpli 
_otry  had  done  her  work. 
And  charity  presided  clerk? 

Behold  the  pulpits  far  and  near, 

The  -  nid  ami  clear, 

In  wisdom  kept  from  Baptists' 

To  -bun  the  ills  they  might  produce;    (+) 
The  preacher  tell-  th'  inquiring  friend. 
He  freely  would  hL-  pulpit  lend, 
But  fear.-  in  ca-t — but  if— and  but  ; 
And  BO  tl  ut. 

To  guard  against  all  fearful  jars. 
He  wisely  hold-  hi.-  pulpit  ban. 
That  Pedobaptists  should  be  able 
To  sit  around  the  Baptist's  table. 


[*]  That  many  of  our  Pedob»ptist  breth- 
ren sincerely  desire  to  unite  with  us  in  the 
sacramental  feast,  we  fully  believe  ;  but  that 
this  is  the  case  with  many  of  these  flaming 
writers  on  the  subject,  who  are  constantly 
loading  ns  with  a  torrent  of  reproach,  we 
think  we  have  sufficient  reason  to  dou!>:. 

[t]  In  justice  to  some  of  our  Pedobap'.Ut 
brethren,  it  ought  to  be  observed,  that  there 
are  honorable  exceptions  to  this  general  rule. 


\ 


-;i 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


And  mingle  there  in  fr  »e  communion, 
I    more  of  use  than  pulpit  uni 

I >i »  not  pretend  that  party  spirit, 
Which  we  peculiarly  inhi 
[uolinea  as  to  thai  close  belief, 
( Ifwhioh  you         :   o     i  much  grief 
<  > ti i  roasona  have  bo  ofl  been  Bhown,(  j 
W<-  think  thej  can't  be  .-'ill  unknown. 
Tlii>  humble  go  lly  an  1  sincere, 
Of  all  communions  \vc  revere, 
And  hope  a!  lasl  to  meet  them  where, 
We  all  shall  sweet  communion  share. 
And  while  we  walk  in  this   vale   of  woo, 
We  wish  with  all  the  saints  to  go, 
In  all  the  paths  the  pious  tread, 
So  far  as  we  can  be  agreed. 
Rut  that  broad  creed  which  strives  to 
hold 

In  fellowship  within  its  fold, 

The  pour' d  and  sprinkled,   plung'd  and 

alf, 
Or  such  as  are  not  wet  at  all ;  (f) 
"This  modern  Rabel  of  confusion," 
With  watery  rites  in  such  profusion, 
Wc  freely  own  we  disapprove, 
As  coming  from  the  court  above. 

Such  is  the  sad  and  piteous  strain, 
In  which  your  writings  all  complain, 
'Twould  seem  that  you  were  quite  forlorn, 
And  all  in  exile  doomed  to  mourn  ; 
Shutout,  by  our  unkind  behavior, 
From  ever  feasting  with  the  Savior. 

Rut  what  so  dreadful  is  the  matter, 
That  you  should  make  so  loud  a  clatter  ? 
Have  you  not  all  your  churches,  where 
Your  holy  brethren  may  repair, 
To  sit  around  the  sacred  board, 
And  sup  together  with  the  Lord  ? 

Rut  now  to  draw  towards  a  close, 
On  this  vile  scheme  you  all  oppose. 
You  safely  offer  us  a  scat 

[*]  8ee  Dr.  Baldwin's  Appendix,  See.  1&  8. 

[f]  Mr.  Austin  evidently  denies  "that  bap- 
tism is  ever  an  indespensible  prerequisite  to 
the  Lord's  supper."  When  this  point  is 
given  up,  baptism  appears  of  too  little  im- 
portance to  merit  any  further  controversy  on 
the  subject.  For  does  not  this  principle  go 
to  exclude  the  ordinance  altogethftr  ?  If  a 
person  may  be  admitted  to  the  supper  once, 
without  baptism,  why  not  ten  times  with 
equal  propriety  ?  If  ten  why  not  a  hundred, 
or  as  longasheliv^sJIf  one  may  be  admitted, 
why  not  ten  ?  why  not  a  hundred  1  why  not 
all  I  Is  not  this  the  leading  tendentucy  of 
this  extraordinary  maxim?  Whether  Mr. 
Austin  advanced  this  novel  sentiment,  from 
a  deliberate  conviction  of  its  correctness,  or 
with  a  view  disentangle  himself  in  the  eas- 
iest way,  from  the  defiles  of  controversy  in 
which  he  was  struggling,  we  shall  not  de- 
termine. 


Within  your  folds  BO  learn'd  and  great ; 

Since  'tis  well  known,  such  are  our  I 
Thai  the  oiler  we  shall  refuse. 

hould  the  Baptists,  in  their  turn, 
With  such  incessant  wishes  hum, 
With  your  enlightened  host  to  join, 
To  celebrate  this  feast  divine, 
Would  nol  your  wide  extended  doors 
15c  bolted  then  as  ours? 

We  beg  to  say  to  each  disputer, 

Who  may  resume  his  pen  in  future, 

That,  notwithstanding  all  they  say, 

We  too  have  eyes  as  well  as  they. 

And  though  they  may  be  less  discerning, 

And  we  possessed  of  small  learning; 

Yet  when  dispute  may  chance  to  rise, 

Of  whom  and  how  we  should  baptize, 

Wc  think  we  have  sufficient  light 

To  show  the  path,  and  guide  us  right. 

Think  not  to  still  us  with  conjectures, 
Nor  please  us  with  romantic  lectures  ; 
Remember,  friends,   we  most  have  been 
In  the  same  case  that  you  are  in  ; 
Wc  long  have  labor'd  too,  like  you, 
To  make  tradition  somehow  do  ; 
We've  felt   the  straits  to  which  you're 

driven, 
To  prove  it  truly  came  from  heaven  ; 
And  by  conviction's  powerful  sway, 
Have  been  impelled  to  leave  the  way- 
The  soft  allurements  which  still  hold 
So  many  thousands  in  your  fold, 
With  all  your  subtle  reasoning  force, 
Were  oft  employed  to  stop  our  course. 
Rut  since  we  have  resolved  to  stray, 
Pray  leave  us  to  our  chosen  way. 

Rut  should  you  choose  to  write  again, 
And  pour  on  us  your  force  amain, 
Excuse  us,  if  we  advertise  you, 
And  with  sincerity  apprise  you, 
We  wish  to  see  some  little  more 
Than  any  writer's  shown  before. 
Show  but  one  solitary  case  (*) 
Where  babes  were  sprinkled  in  the  face ; 

(*)  Mr.  Dow,  in  the  Pedobaptist  Cate- 
chism, p.  20,  has  this  remarkable  answer  to 
the  following  question  : 

"Q.  What  is  the  whole  amount  of  evidence 
in  favor  of  immersion  ?" 

".I.  The  whole  amount  of  evidence  in  fa- 
vor of  immersion  is  one  solitary  instance) 
of  a  person,  viz  ;  the  Etheopian  enuch,  be- 
ing baptized  in  a  certain  water,  as  he  wr.s 
journying,  and  under  such  circumstances, 
as  leave  room  to  guess  that  the  baptism 
might  have  been  administered  by  immersion 
or  in  any  other  mode."    Is  it  possible  ? 

"We  love  the  Christian  as  sincere  ; 

The  zealous  Preacher  we  revere; 

But  think  the  11  titer  and  Logician, 

Stands  mucii  in  need  of  a  Physician^' 
Salopian  Zealot,  p.  13. 


Your  probablt  x  no  more  rehearse, 
Rut  name  the  chapter  and  the  verse  ; 
And  likely  specify  the  book, 
That  we  may  all  know  where  to  look- 

Be  pleas' d  to  -peak  with  more  precision] 
Of  your  rare  Christian  an  umcision, 
Produce  some  text  in  what  you  write. 
To  set  the  proof  in  (dearer   light, 
The  Jews  and  Christians  are  the  same. 
And  differ  only  in  the  name  ; 
And  that  the  ancient  cov'nant  seal 
Retains  its  use  and  meaning  still ; 
Then,  tell  us  what  your  infant  daughter, 
As  well  as  son,  is  scal'd  with  wa:er. 


What  stations  do  your  children  hold. 
"Who  are  thus  scal'd  within  your  fold? 
Do  give  this  point  a  full  digestion, 
And  answer  this  important  question,  (*) 
If  they  are  members  of  the  church. 
Why  leave  them  sadly  in  the  lurch,     . 
And  let  them  run  as  gay  and  wild 
As  any  Anabaptist's  child  ? 
Why  don't  you  with  your  minor  clan, 
Pursue  a  more  consistent  plan, 
"And  give  the  babes  of  Ahna  Mater, 
Some  bread  and  wine,  as  well  as  water?" 
Then,  though  with   Scripture   you  may 

vary, 
The  force  of  one  great  charge  you'll  parry, 
By  telling  all  these  Baptist  el 
We're  now  consistent  with  ourselves. 

The  Jewish  babes  you  oft  declare, 
(At  which  perhaps  the  Jews  might  stare, ) 
Were  not  requir'd  till  twelve  at  last, 
To  celebrate  the  paschal  feast, 
Admitting  this  a  sober  truth, 
Why  suffer  all  your  tender  youth, 
To  manly  years  to  go  astray, 
Reforc  they  walk  the  sacred  way  ; 
While  thousands  live  to  hoary  age, 
And  never  in  the  work  engage  ? 

When  they  receive  converting  grace, 
And  at  your  table  seek  a  place, 
Do  you  not  then  require  of  all, 
(You  who  indeed  require  at  all.) 
The  special  marks  of  pardon' d  sin, 
As  they  ne'er  had  sprinkled  been  ? 
Excuse,    dear    friends,    our    wild    sug- 
gestions, 
And  please  to  answer  these  few  questions, 


(*)  Dr.  Reed  has  labored  hard  in  his  Ap- 
pendix, pp.  309,  310,  and  311,  to  show  in 
what  sense  infants  are  church  members 
But  we  believe  it  would  puzzle  any  mathe- 
matical head  to  tell  from  the  Doctor's  own 
account ,  where  they  stand  ,  or  what  pecul 
iar  privileges  they  are  entitled  to  on  account 
of  their  being  "devoted  to  God  by  baptism.' 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Are  you  in  earnest  or  in  jest. 
In  o  illin  •  John  i  •''  v;  h  pi  I 
1'"  li'll  u-iu  BOme  lii-ure  hour. 

Who  gave  liini  hi-  official  power. 
An  I  di  1  hr  in",  in  fuel  and  d 
A-  is  supposed  bj  Dootor  Reed, 
Baptize  the  babes  of  all  who  oame 

To  \  i-it  him  ;ii  Jord  in'  i  stream?  (*) 

Christ  who  sprang  Prom  Jadah's 

In  wliidi  die  priesthood  had  no  plaoo, 
B;  John  the  Baptist  set  apart) 
With  Levi's  -"N- 1"  bear  a  part  ; 
Ami  was  hi-  holy  separation, 
Bj  mi   Aaroi  ration  ' 

ir  ami  plain,  no  longer  hope 
With  fumbling  terms  to  "wrap  it  up," 
Your  explanation  some  may  swallow, 
And  think  it  "impious"  now  to  follow 
Thf  dear  descending  Son  ofGod, 
Who  was  immersed  in  Jordan's  Hood  ; 
While  some  reject  without  much  pain, 
This  tale,  devis'd  by  /■"■'■ami  Crane,  (t) 

Why  give  baptize  such  a  scoring, 
To  prove  the  lawfulness  "I" pouring? 
For  thi-.  you  know  as  well  as  we, 
With  your  own  practice  don't  Bgi 
With   words   which  chance  to  mention 

sprinkling? 
Or  why  still  make  so  loud  a  tinkling, 
While  those  which  indicate  immersion. 
Are  thought  unworthy  of  insertion,  (t) 

(*)  "When  we  consider  the  habits  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  Jews,  nothing  is  more  nat- 
ural than  to  suppose  they  brought  their  chil- 
dren with  them  to  the  baptism  of  John. 
There  is  to  say  the  least,  as  much  evidence 
that  he  baptized  infants,  as  that  he  baptized 
women  !" — Reeds  Appendix,  p.  I 

The  very  mention  of  baptism,  seems  to  ex- 
cite in  the  minds  of  the  Pedobaptists,  the 
idea  of  children,  let  the  circumstances  be 
what  they  may. 

(t)  The  reader  may  see  this  novel  notion 
of  Christ's  being  inducted  into  the  priestly 
offlc!  by  his  baptism,  which  of  late  has  be- 
come a  favorite  topie  with  the  Pedobap- 
tists, maturely  considered,  and  amply  refu- 
ted in  Dr.  Baldwin's  Appendix,  pp.  299-305. 

[}]  "Figurative  expressions,"  says  Dr. 
Baldwiu,  '-are  constantly  resorted  to  by  our 
brethren,  to  support  their  practice  ;  such  as 
'xprinklintj  many  nations,  sprinkling  clean  wa- 
ter, pouring  out  of  the  Spirit,'  etc.  With 
these  we  have  only  to  contrast  other  Scrip- 
tures, which  represent  the  same  thing  by  an 
entire  washing  or  plunging,  such  as  the  fol- 
lowing :  'In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  foun- 
tain opened  to  the  house  of  David,  and  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  for  sin  and  uu- 
cleanliness.'  'Unto  him  that  loved  us  and 
washed  U9  from  our  sins,  in  his  own  blood.' 
'These  are  they  who  came  out  of  gTeat  trib- 
ulation, and  have  washed  their  robes  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blooi  of  the  Lamb.' 
These  latter  afford  just  as  much  evidence  of 
immersion,  as  the  former  do  of  sprinkling. 
But  as  none  of  them  have  anything  to  do 
with  the  subject,  neither  can  afford  any  di- 
rect evidence  in  the  case."    Appendix. 


v  not   nor  presi i  to  otter, 

'l'h  ■  i '  .  write  in   uoh  a  flui 

•t    the    .h  ;i.'  mill  1. 

I!ut  with  a  wLjo  intent  .1    dgn'd, 
Within  your  fold  secure  to  k. 
JTon  w.i\  'line  ami  uneasy  sheep  : 
No  ;  of  our  province  ti«  no  part 
To  judge  the  pui  pose  of  tin-  h 
To  thr  great  Searcher  of  us  all, 
Both  you  and  we  must  stand  or  fall. 

But  leaving  out  what  -on,  ution, 

<  >f  your  apparent  prime  intention, 
Such  is  the  spirit  of  your  style, 
^  our  flaming  pages  make  as  -mile. 
Do  no  creed  in  air, 

Nor  drive  us  all  to  wfld  despair. 
Why  with  hard  names  so  oft  abuse  us, 
And  with  such  rancor  -'id  traduce  us  ? 
Y"U  wisely  urge  the  vast  importance 
Of  Christian   friendship  and  accordance. 
And  shall  we,    sir.-,  from    your  example 
Select  ourselves  a  standing  -ample, 
And  imitate  in  all  we  do, 
Tin-  worthy  pattern  Bel  by  you  ? 
We  Leg  you'll  read  these  fewlines  more, 
And  then  we'll  give  th.' subject  o'er. 

No  more  with  foul   invectives  broach  us, 
Then  say  you  mean  not  to  approach  us;(*J 
But  own  what  seems  your  leading  aim, 
To  load  us  all  with  guilt  and  shame. 

Pray  deal  no  more  in  Serious  slander, 

Nor  woo  us  with  your  fiery  Candor  ; 
And  by  your  Friendly  crimination; 
Don't  be  so  "tier."  for  moderation  ;"  (t) 
And  should  you  still  avoid  the  flood, 
Do  not  immerse  us  all  in  mud. 


[*]  How  often  are  moat  unkind  insinuations 
apologized  in  this  way.  Even  Mr  Worcester, 
in  his  marvelous  note  on  Rhode  I.-! mil,  in 
his  letters  to  Dr.  Baldwin,  by  whom  it  was 
doubtless  maturely  considered,  begins, 
"without  any  intention  to  reproach,''  and 
ends  with  "nothing  is  less  intended  than  a 
reflection  upon  the  State."  What  a  pity 
that  a  man  shonld  steer  so  wide  of  his  inten- 
tion ! 

[t]  Serious  Remarks,  Candid  Reasons, 
Friendly  Letters,  etc,  are  made  the  vehicles 
of  that  torrent  of  r.  proach,  whieh  oui  mod- 
erate brethren  are  so  constantly  pouring 
upon  us. 


For  the  Companion. 

Things  worth  Knowing  and  Re- 
membering. 

To  know,  "There  is  a  way  that 
seemeth  right  unto  a  man  :  but  the 
end  thereof  are  the  ways  of  death." 
Proverbs  1G :  85. 

To  know,  "Whatsoever  a  man  sow- 
eth,  (in  this  life,)  that  shall  he  also 
reap,"  (in  eternity.)   Galatians  6  :  7. 


To  know,  ".\  toft  answer  tarneth 

ii  :  but    i' 

up  anger."  Pro*.  _''. :  l. 

To  know,  "A  man  that  ha'h  friend* 

moat  shew  bimselffriendlv  ;  andthere 
in  a  friend  that  uticketh  closer  than 
a  broth*  /•."  l'rr.v.  18:  24 

To  know,  "He  that  being  often  re- 
proved, hardeneth  his  neck,  shall  sud- 
denly be  destroyed,  and  that  without 
remedy."  Pror.  'J'.»  :  1. 

To  know  thai  it  is  written,    "  I 
not  the   world,    neither  the   thin 
'in-  world;  if  any  man  lore  the  world 
thelovoofthe   Father  [fl    not  in  him." 
John  -1 :  15. 

To  know  thtit  there  is  a  time  com- 
ing when  it  shall  be  said,  "He  that  la 
unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still;  and  be 
which  is  filthy,  let  bim  be  filthy  still  ; 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 
righteous  still,  aud  he  that  is  holy,  let 
him  be  holy  still. "  Rev.  22  ;  11.  " 

"/  /hot,  that  in  my  flesh  dwelleth 
no  good  thing."  Horn.  T  :  18. 

"/  know  that  my  Redeemer  livctb." 
Job  lit:  S 

"/  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and 
am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  whieh  I  have  committed  unto  bim 
against  that  day.  2  Timothy  1:12. 

"/  know  that  to  please  God,  I  must 
keep  his  commandments." 

"/  know  that  it  shall  be  well  with 
them  that  fear  God."  Eccl.  8  :  12. 

We  know  "God  is  our  refuge,  and 
strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trou- 
ble." Psalms  46:  I. 

"  We  know  that  all  things  work  to- 
gether for  good  to  them  that  love  God." 
Rom.  8:  28. 

"  We  know,  that  if  our  earthly  house 
of  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we 
have  a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands  eternal  in  the  heav- 
ens." 2  Cor.  5  :  1 

"We  know  that,  when  he  shall  ap- 
pear, we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  aLall 
see  him  as  he  is."  John  3  :  i 

We  know,  "The  lust  of  the  flesh, 
and  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
life,  are  not  of  the  Father,  but  of  the 
world.  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof  :  but  he  that  do- 
eth  the  will  of  God,  abideth  for- 
John  2:  16,  IT. 

I.  G.  IIarley. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


A  generous,  virtuous  man  uresaot  to 
the  world,  but  to  his  own  conscience; 
he,  a.«  the  planets  above.  steer~  a  course 
contrary  to  that  of  the  world. 


536 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Fortht  Companion. 

Early    Training   or   Hie  Family 
Nursevy. 

"Yc  fathers  provoke  cot  your  children  to 
wrath  :  hut  bring  them  up  in  tbe nurture  and 
onltlon  of  the  Lord."  Kph.  10  :  4. 
Brethren  and  sisters,  Christian  pa- 
wr  that  have  charge  of  families, 
are  we  complying  with  this  injunction 
of  the  apostle"?  llowis  it?  How  doth 
the  matter  stand  with  us  in  relation 
to  the  bringing  up  of  our  children  ? 
Ave  we  bringing  them  up  in  the  ways 
of  the  Lord  ?  Do  we  set  them  a  good 
example,  by  a  holy  life  and  chaste 
conversation,  in  all  godliness  and  hon- 
esty ?  If  this  is  not  the  case,  dear, 
Christian  parents,  we  are  certainly 
not  discharging  our  parental  and 
Christian  duties  ? 

The  term  "Nurture,"  as  defined  by 
Webster,  means  "Tbe  art  of  nourish- 
ing, nursing,  tender,  care,  to  feed,  to 
nourish,  to  bring  or  train  up,  to  edu- 
cate." 

Dear  brethren    and    sisters,   it  is 
with    sorrow    and   remorse   that   we 
must  see  so  many  of  our  brethren's 
children  become    alienated,  turn    out 
to  be  wicked  and  impious,  never  to 
become  members  of  the  church,  not- 
withstanding their  pious  parents.     I 
ask  again,  why  is  it   so  ?    There  cer- 
tainly must  be   some    cause  for  it.     I 
am  seriously  inclined  to  think,    dear 
parents,  that  the  chief  fault  is  in  you  ; 
that  you  are  not  bringing  them  up  in 
"the  nurture  and  admonition    of  the 
Lord."     There  must  be  a  neglect  on 
your  part,  of  proper  training  and  cul- 
ture, in  the  proper   time  and  place. 
The  wise  man  saith,  "To  everything 
there  is  a  season,  and  a  time  to  every 
purpose  under  heaven."  Eccl.  3  :    1. 
The    horticulturist    must  know    the 
proper  time  and  season  to   train   and 
form  and  shape  his  twig,  in  order   to 
raise  an  ornamental  tree.     Should  he 
let  it  grow  up  without  care  and  atten- 
tion    in    the    proper    season,   when 
young  and   tender,  it  would  grow  up 
as  any  other  tree  of  the  forest,  with- 
out beauty,grace,or  ornament;  but  sup- 
'posing,  instead   of  training  and  shap- 
ing it,  you  would  twist  and  bend  and 
distort  it  out  of  all    shape   and  form, 
what  think  you  would  become  of  it  ? 
At  best  but  an  ill-shapen,  crooked  tree, 
fit  for  no  other  use  than  to  be  burned. 
Dear  parents,  even  in  a  temporal 
point  of  view,  our   children   deserve 
the  most  tender  ctre  and   attention  ; 
they  must  have  wholesome  and  nour- 
ishing diet ;  they  must  be  kept  clean 


and  comfortable.  And  as  they  ad- 
vance in  days  and  strength,  so  that 
they  commence  to  crawl  about,  they 
must  be  kept  from  danger:  every- 
thing hurtful  must  be  kept  out  of  their 
reach  ;  they  must  be  taught  to  walk 
and  to  speak,  &c.  And  as  Christian 
parents  our  chief  and  greatest  concern 
for  our  children,  ought  certainly  to  be 
to  "bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord  ;''  their  eter- 
nal welfare  and  destiny  should  en- 
gage our  attention  more  than  all  else, 
hence  the  care  and  concern  that  we 
should  have  to  bring  them  up  in  the 
right  way  and  manner.  All  other 
objects  are  but  secondary  objects. 
This  being  the  case,  dear  parents,  let 
us  then  begin  in  time. 

"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he 
should  go,  and  when  he  is  old  he  will 
not  depart  from   it."     Prov.    22  :  6. 
This  is  true  to  a  very  great  extent; 
early  training  goes  a  great  ways.  Try, 
then,    dear  parents,    to    teach  them, 
whilst  they  are  young  and  tender,  to 
be  obedient.     Do  as  the  horticulturist 
with  .  the  tender  twig  :  then   is   the 
time  to  train  and  shape  and  form  the 
tender  twig.     The  juvenile  mind  can 
now    be  formed  by  proper  care  and 
training.  Now  try  to  impress  the  mind 
with  truth  and  justice  ;  yea  with  ev- 
erything that  is  right  and    honorable 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  man.     Teach 
them  that  they  will  be  rewarded   for 
doing  that  which  is  right,  and   that 
they  will  be  punished  for  doing  that 
which    is   wrong   and   sinful  ;  show 
them  what  sin  is,  and  what  the  awful 
consequences  thereof  will  be ;  teach 
them  to  dread  sin  as  they  would   an 
adder,  and  that  the  "wages  of  sin  is 
death,  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal 
life."     As  soon  as  your   children   be- 
gin to  lisp,  teach   them  to  speak  the 
truth.     Be   sure   and  always    speak 
the  truth  to  them   yourselves.     Try 
to  impress  their  young   minds   with 
everything  that  is  good  and  virtuous. 
Whatever  impressions  are  made  upon 
their    minds  when    young   are   very 
apt  to  remain  in  after  life,  whether  of 
a  virtuous  or  vicious  character.  Much, 
yea,  very    much,   therefore,    depends 
upon  early  training,  (nursing.) 

Some  parents,  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
yet  it  is  nevertheless  true,  are  in  the 
habit  of  scolding  and  threatening  their 
children.  In  speaking  to  your  chil- 
dren, always  be  mild  and  pleasant. 
Whenever  you  have  occacion  to  re- 
prove them,  let  them  know  by  your 
disposition  that  you  are  sorry  for  it ; 


yet  let  them  know  that  your  word  is 
law,  and  that  it  must  be  obeyed. 
Never  threaten  your  children  with 
this,  that,  or  tbe  other  thing,  which 
you  never  intend  to  inflict  upon  them. 
"Forbearing  threatening."  Scolding 
and  threatning  children  is  unbecom- 
ing any  Christian  parent,  and  conse- 
quently should  never  be.  Reprove 
your  children  for  every  wilful  act  of 
disobedience.  "Chasten  thy  son 
while  there  is  hope,  and  let  not  thy 
soul  spare  for  the  crying."  Prov.  18: 
19.  "He  that  epareth  his  rod,  bateth 
his  son.  Prov."  22  :  8.  "As  many 
as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten." 
Rev.  2:  19. 

Thus,  dear    Christian   parent,    we 
see  that  it  is  incumbent  for  a  Christian 
to  correct  (chasten)   his  children   in 
case  of  necessity.  This  however  must 
be  done  in  the  fear  of  God,  out   of 
love,  from  a  pure  motive,  for  the  good  - 
of  the  child ;  not  with  threatening  and 
scolding  ;  not  in  anger  ;   but  in   an- 
guish  of  heart  ;  prayerfully,  for   its 
future    and    enternal    welfare.      To 
chasten  a  child  in   anger   would   be 
sinful  in  the  extreme,  and  I  hope  no 
Christian  parent  may  ever  be   guilty 
of  it.     Above  all,  dear  brethren,    be 
often  engaged  with  your  children   in 
prayer  for  them.     Let  them  hear  and 
know  by  your  prayers,  that  you    felt 
deeply   concerned   for    their   present 
and  future  welfare.     And   very  fre- 
quently let  your  closet  prayers  ascend 
to    the   throne    of    grace   for   them. 
Yea,  pray  for  them  without  ceasing  ; 
wherever  you  be,  at  home  or  abroad, 
by  land  or  sea  ;  for  what  is  there  be- 
sides  your  own  salvation   that  you 
should  feel  as  much  interested  for  as 
for  the  eternal  welfare  of  your  chil- 
dren ?     Discountenance  every  sinful 
act  that  you  find   them   guilty    of ; 
every  act  of  disobedience,  of  pride,  of 
folly,  rudeness  ;  of  profanity,  of  lying, 
or  whatever  it  may  be  that  is  sinful. 
And,  upon  the  other  band,  encourage 
them  in  everything  that  is  noble,  and 
good,  and  just  and  honorable. 

In  conclusion  I  am  constrained  to 
say,  I  fear  that  a  great  many  so-called 
christian  parents  are  the  cause  of 
their  children's  destruction  :  instead 
of  restraining  them,  they  suffer  them 
to  go  on  in  all  the  foolish  fashions  of 
the  world;  they  indulge  them  in  every- 
thing they  wish  or  ask  for,  no  matter 
how  sinful  it  may  be.  Why  not  try 
and  keep  them  from  becoming  so 
fashionable  and  proud  ?  Don't  you 
know  that  pride  is  an  abomination  in 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  sight  of  God?   l>ou't   too  imow, 
dear  parents,  thai  God  will  bold 

intable  at  tbe  Judgment  day  for 
tlio  bringing  up  of  70m  children  '.' 
Why  Dot,  than,  "bring  them  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord  '."'  Bat  to  the  contrary.  Don't 
yon  bring  them  up  for  their  eternal 
ruin  and  destruction  1  Will  you  not 
l>o  held  accountable  for  all  this  ? 
"For  these  li"'l  will  bring  thee  into 
judgment."  Eccl.  11  :  '-1  Will  you 
have  your  children  rise  op  in  judg- 
ment and  condemn  you  for  this 

1  f  your  Christian  and    parental 
doty  ?  May  God  help  us  all  to  bring 
up  our  children  "In   the  nurtur. 
admonition  of  the  Lord." 

In  a  tempi  nil  point  of  view,  how 
pleasant  it  Is  to  Bee  a  well  trained 
family  of  children  !  They  are  an  or- 
nament and  blessing  to  their  parents, 
-sing  to  themselves  and  to  tbe 
surrounding  community  ;  but,  on  tbe 
other  hand, a  family  of  untrained, wick- 
ed children,  are  indeed  a  curse 
eiety,  a  disgrace  to  their  parent! 
a  pest  to  all  those  whose  misfortune 
it  is  to  come  in  contact  with  them. 
Let  us  then  take  warning,  test  we 
may  lament  our  negligence,  when  it 
rnally  too  late.  I  have  heard 
Some  apparently  pious  parents  la- 
menting tha'.  they  had  neglected  tbe 
training  cf  their  children  when  they 
were  young  ;  now  they  cannot  train 
tberu  any  more  ;  now  they  have  be- 
come habituated  in  their  folly  and 
sin,  consequently  they  must  now  let 
them  go  on  in  sin  and  folly  to  their 
own  destruction.  O  deplorable  con- 
dition ! 

Before  I  close  this  article  I  will 
give  you  a  sketch  of  what  I  read  of 
a  young  lady  who  had  been  some- 
what religiously  iuchned,  but,  like  a 
great  many  others,  put  off  religion. 
She  thought  she  would  yet,  for  a 
short  time 'longer,  enjoy  the  sinful 
pleasures  of  the  world.  She  got  her- 
self a  fashionable  and  very  costly 
dress  ;  she  went  into  gay  and  fash- 
ionable society,  aud  for  a  short  time 
enjoyed  herself  in  sin  and  folly.  But 
alas,  alas  !  she  soon  took  sick.  The 
■  physician  was  sent  for.  The  medical 
man  examined  her  case.  He  soon 
found  that  her  case  was  an  incurable 
one.  He  told  her  that  all  the  physi- 
cians in  the  world  could  not  help  her 
any,  that  her  time  was  short,  that 
she  should  prepare  for  death.  She 
then  called  for  her  mother  and  said, 
"Bring  me  that  dress."     Her  mother 


did     so.      She     said,     "Mother,      this 
[8    the  price  for  n>\   HWl  :     with 

it  went  all  my  anticipations  of  relig- 
ion— of  future  happiness.  (>  mother,  1 
am  lo  lost  I    1  must  now  die 

and  go  to  bell  I  And  < )  mot  In-  r,  thou 
art  the  cause  of  it,   thou   basl    I 

lined  or  a  amen  me  from  Indulg- 
ing in  sin  and  folly  !   New  I  must  for- 
ever   sutler  the    vengence    of  God's 
ial   wrath  !" 
Pear  Christian  mothers,  take    war- 
ning befi  re  it  be  too   late,  eternally 
•e.      Do  not  Ie1  your   daughters 
indulge     in     pride,    hut  ten-thousand 
times  rati  aiu  them.     "Bring 

them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admoni- 
tion of  the  Lord  :"  lest  you  may 
witness  such  a  lamentable  and 
horrible  death-bed  scene  as  tbe  one 
above  desci  ibed.  Beware,  dear  moth- 
sare.  1  may  probably  be  in- 
duced to  say  something  to  the  chil- 
dren, as  ihe  autber  of  our  text  saith, 
"Children  obey  your  parents  in  the 
Lord."  Lor  the  present,  however,  I 
forbear. 

I] [.IAS  K.  BUX(  BLXT. 

For  the  Comi 
Iuvitation. 

"Conic  unto  mc,  all  ye  that  labor  and  arc 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  Live  you  rest.  Take 
my  yoke  upon  yon,  and  learn  of  me  ;  for  I 
am  mpek  and  lowly  in  heart  ;  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is 
easy  and  my  burden  is  light."  Watth.  11  : 
23—30. 

These  are  words  spoken  by  our 
Savior  when  he  was  here  upon  this 
earth  of  sorrow.  They  extend  an 
iuvitation  to  ail  who  are  weary  and 
worn  down  with  the  load  of  sin  and 
folly ;  for  he  says,  "Come  unto  me 
all  ye  that  labor  and  are  hear;/  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest."  Now  sin- 
ner, let  me  call  upon  yon  for  a  mo- 
ment— you  who  ofttimes  labor  under 
your  load  of  sin  :  your  enjoyment  in 
this  world  is  vain,  while  the  faithful 
Christian  has  many  consoling  prom- 
ises in  the  word  of  God  to  strengthen 
him,  and  to  encourage  him  on  his 
journey  toward  the  heavenly  Canaan  ; 
and  at  the  end  of  his  sojourning  here 
in  this  sin  deranged  world,  be  has 
the  promise  of  hearing  that  welcome 
plaudit,  "Well  done,  thou  good  and 
faithful  servant,  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thyj  Lord."  But,  O  sinner  ! 
where  are  your  promises  in  the  word 
of  God  ?  God's  word  says  to  you,  if 
you  die  in  your  sins,  where  God  and 
Christ  are    there  you  cannot   come. 


i   hi  ar   the  > ,;  |  |<  ■:  lUi\  for- 

sake  all,  and   turn    to    Chri>t,  and 
will     give    rest    to    your    souls.      "A 
day    [o    thy   OOUrt  Iter    than    a 

thousand.        I  had   ra 
keeper  in  the    house  of  my  God,  ifa 
to  dwell    in  tbe  tOOtfl  of   wicke 

ltd 

"t  he  reproach  of  < 

than  the  treasures  of  Kgypt  "  Be 
persuaded    then    to    <•  immence    tbe 

work  of  the  salvation  of  your  souls, 
and  come  to  him  who  this  long  while 
has  been  saying,     I  unto  me  ;" 

"For  tbe  Lord  God  is  a  SUB  and 
shield  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  ami 
glory:  no  good  thing  will  ho  with- 
hold from  them  that  walk  upright. 
O  Lord  of    hosts,  1  the    man 

that  trusted)   in  thee."      E  M  the 

84th   Psalm,   1  Ith,  and    12th    \. 
What  I  have  written  I  have    written 
in  love,  as  the  prayer  of  your  unwor- 
thy young  brother. 

PKTi.it  Lard 
Dale  City,  Pa. 

IIa<l  He  a  Mother. 

"How  does  God  know  when  you  try 
to  pray  ?"  I  asked  of  a  Sunday-school 
scholar.  He  looked  up  sadly,  and 
said  slowly,  "I  never  prayed." 
"Never!"  said  I  wonderingly.  "Did 
you  never  try  ?"  "No,"  he  answered, 
and  a  sad  hungry  look  came  into 
his  eyes. 

I  was  sad,  too,  and  could  ouly 
exclaim,  "What  a  sweet  lesson  you 
have  yet  to  learn."  Some  one  who 
i  heard  the  remark  asked  me,  "Had 
he  a  mother,  she  surely  would  have 
taught  him  'Now  I  lay  me,'  or  'Our 
Father.'  "  Strange  she  did  not. 
Strange  that  she  could  allow  him  to 
say,  "No  one,  not  even  my  mother 
ever  taught  me  to  pray  !" 

I  hope  there  are  few  mothers  in 
this  gospel  land,  whose  sons  and 
daughters  can  speak  thus.  Ob  moth- 
ers, teach  your  children  to  call  on 
their  heavenly  Father,  even  if  you 
connot  yourselves  ;  try  lest  of  all  to 
teach  them  by  example,  so  that  in 
after  life,  your  sons  and  daughters 
may  gladly  say  "Mother  taught  me 
to  pray." 

i:   S.  Miller, 


Of  all   acta  of  cowardice,  the  m 
is  that  which  leads  us  to  abandon  a  good 
cause  because  it  is  weak,  and  join  a  bad 
cause  because  it  is  strong. 


538 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,  Aug.  27, 1872. 

Editor's  Diary. 

WedKXSDAY,  11.  Enjoyed  a  short 
visit  by  brethreu  Forney,  Walker.and 
Raymond  from  Berlin,  who  report 
"nothing  strange"  from  that  part  of 
the  moral  heritage.  This  office  was 
made  the  recipient  of  a  bushel  of  fine 
apples  from  the  liberal  hand  of  broth- 
er John  J.  Fike.  It  was  an  oppor- 
tune gift,  as  we  had  just  received  or- 
ders lrom  the  culinary  department, 
that  an  article  of  that  kind  was  indis- 
pensible.  But  for  brother  Fike's 
thoughtfulness  we  would  have  been 
obliged  to  expend  some  of  our  stamps 
of  which  our  stock  is  becoming  very 
precious,  in  view  of  the  tardiness 
with  which  delinquents  are  coming  to 
our  rescue.  Should  any  of  our  other 
neighbors  have  a  superabundance  of 
fruit,  they  might  follow  brother 
Fike's  good  example. 

TnuRSDAY,  15.  Brother  Henry 
Meyers  spent  the  best  part  of  the  day 
iu  our  sanctum,  posting  us  upon 
many  things  appertaining  to  the  old 
order  of  church  government,  and  oth- 
er matters  belonging  to  religion. 
Had  the  good  fortune  to  receive  a 
new  hat,  a  present  from  M.  D.Miller, 
of  the  firm  of  M.  D.  Miller  &  Co. 
Many  thanks.  The  above  firm  has 
quite  a  stock  of  hats  on  hand,  as  well 
as  all  other  articles  usually  kept  in  a 
well  supplied  country  store,  all  of 
which  they  will  sell  at  fair,  living 
profits. 

Friday,  16.  Received  an  invita- 
tion to  deliver  an  address  at  a  public 
meeting  gotten  up  by  the  temperance 
people  of  Somerset  county.  Wonder 
what  our  readers  would  advise  us  to 
do.  Of  course  we  are  all  friends  of 
temperance,  but  for  our  ministers  to 
make  temperance  speeches  has  been 
considered  of  doubtful  propriety.  We 
understand  old  brother  Isaac  Price 
used  to  do  so.  Spent  the  evening  at 
Aunt  Sallie's,  and  enjoyed  a  feast   to 


the  outer  and  inner  man.  This  was 
our  first  regular  visit  to  our  old  neigh- 
bor's since  our  return  from  the    west. 

Saturday,  17th.  Brother  Jacob 
T.  Meyers  from  the  Middle  Creek  con- 
gregation, our  county,  paid  us  a  visit 
in  the  morning.  Brother  M.  was 
lately  called  to  the  ministry,  and  is 
endeavoring  to  prepare  himself  for  the 
calling,  and  with  that  view  is  think- 
ing of  attending  high  school  a  few 
terms.  We  are  iu  favor  of  high 
schools,  in  their  proper  place  and  pur- 
pose, but  brother  Meyers  does  not  go 
by  our  advice,  though  our  prayers 
follow  him  that  he  may  be  made  a 
useful  worker  for  God  and  righteous- 
ness. 

Brother  J.  W.  B.  took  the  noon 
train  for  Middle  Creek,  to  preach  for 
them  on  Sunday.      •» 

Spent  the  evening  at  brother  Dan- 
iel Buechley's — familiarly,  Grand- 
pap's.  Dr.  Fahrney's  were  also  in  the 
company.  Enjoyed  a  very  pleasant 
season.  Had  occasion  to  recount 
some  of  our  experience  and  associa- 
tions among  the  friends  in  the  west, 
which  is  always  pleasant. 

Sunday,  18th.  Attended  preach- 
ing at  Mechanicsburg  meeting-house 
at  10  o'clock.  Large  attendance. 
Six  preachers  present :  Henry  Myers» 
Lint,  Berkley,  Kelso,  Gnagy,  and 
self.  Elder  Myers  led  in  German. 
Text:  Heb.,  12  :  18—24.  Wife  being 
quite  unwell  when  I  left  in  the  morn- 
ing, I  hurried  home,  and  on  that  ac- 
count did  not  attend  Sunday-School 
nor  evening  meeting. 

Monday,  19.  Wife  is  better,  for 
which  we  feel  truly  grateful.  There 
is  no  blessing  od  earth  equal  to  that 
of  health.  Heard  of  the  severe  afllic- 
tion  of  sister  Silas  Keim  of  Salisbury. 
Hope  the  Lord  will  spare  her. 

Tuesday,  20.  Received  a  dis- 
patch from  brother  Ephraim,  now 
living  at  Confluence,  Pa.,  that  his 
son  (a  child)  was  about  dying.  Wife 
went  to  see  them  on  the  evening 
train. 

Wednesday,   21.     Wife    returned 


in  the  morning.  Ephraim's  child  is 
still  living.  Disease  :  Dysentery. 
We  go  to  press  in  the  forenoon. 


The    Companion    lor    the    Cam- 
paign. 

As  we  are  entering  upon  a  very 
important  presidential  campaign,  du- 
ring which  it  becomes  the  duty  of 
every  Christian  to  take  such  action, 
as  will  be  consistent  with  his  holy 
profession  ;  we  have  concluded  to  of- 
fer the  Companion  during  the  fall 
campaign,  commencing  with  the  first 
of  September,  and  closing  with  De- 
cember, making  four  months,  for  the 
small  amount  of 

FORTY  CEXTS. 

It  is  very  important  that  in  such 
a  momentous  struggle,  the  brethren 
and  the  sisters,  too  should  stand  up 
bravely  for  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 
The  contest  is  going  to  be  a  very 
warm  one,  and  party  "spirit  will  run 
high,  and  there  is  danger,  unless  our 
brethren  are  upon  their  guard,  that 
they  may  be  found  among  those  who 
"despise  government,"  and  are  not 
"afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities." 
This  we  want  to  persuade  them  to 
avoid,  by  giving  them  better  employ- 
ment: reading  wholesome,  religious 
instruction  and  admonition,  awaken- 
ing their  minds  to  an  ivestigation  of 
the  important  subjects  that  are  weekly 
being  introduced  through  our  columns. 
Every  family  of  the  Brethren  should 
have  the  Companion  iu  the  houte. 
And  it  would  be  useful  in  all  other 
families.  Will  not  all  friends  of  true 
Christianity  aid  us  in  extending  our 
circulation  ?  Let  us  have  at  least  sev- 
eral hundred  campaign  subscribers. 
Most  any  one  can  be  induced  to  invest 
forty  cents  in  a  paper  that  will  tell 
him  how  to  get  over  the  election  ex- 
citement without  getting  injured. 
Who  will  send  us  the  first  subscriber 
on  this  call  ?  And  who  the  largest  list? 

Pnt  it  in  Writing. 

How  many  misunderstandings 
rise  from  the  loose  manner  in  which 
business  matters  are   talked  up,    and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


then  when  each  partj   puts  In  his 

own  construction    on    tho   OOU 
tion,  tho  mutter  i.s  dismissed  b, 
with   "all  right,"   "all  right."     Fre- 
quently it  turns  out    all    wrong,   and 
■lies  a  question  fur    lawyers    ami 

coarts.  More  than  one-half  of  the 
expensive  and  useless  litigation  ofthe 
oonntrv  could  be  saved  ifpeople  were 
in  tho  habit  of  putting  their  agree- 
ments in  writing.  Each  word  in  our 
language  has  its  own  peculiar   mean- 

ami  memory.  May  be  the 
change  of  its  position  iu  a  Bentence, 
conveys  an  entirely  different  idea 
from  that  intended.      When   once   re- 

1  to  writing,  ideas  are  fixed  and 
clastic. —  2 

We  regard  the  above  as  most  ex- 
cellent advice  for  good.  Its  truth- 
fulness was  made  apparent  to  our 
mind  lately  at  a  church  business 
meeting  when  a  difficulty  between 
two  brethren  was  brought  up  for 
settlement,  which  grew  out  of  neg- 
lect of  this  advice.  Let  all  our  con- 
tracts and  bargains  be  reduced  to 
writings,  and  let  all  the  items  of  the 
:nent  be  enumerated,  and  leave 
nothing  to  be  "taken  for  granted," 
or  "understood."  Bargain  with  every- 
body as  though  he  were  a  rogue,  and  if 
he  proves  to  be  an  honest  man,  it 
will  not  injure  him,  and  he  cannot 
injure  you. 

Brethren's      Tune     and     Hymn 
Hook. 

We  have  now  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  and  examining  a  bound  copy 
of  the  above  work.  We  believe  it  is 
what  we  have  been  promising  our 
readers  it  should  be :  one  of  the  best 
collections  of  sacred  music  now  be- 
fore the  public.  It  contains  all  the 
hymns  but  one,  (No.  801)  in  the 
Brethren's  Hymn  Book,  with  an  ap- 
propriate tune  to  each  opening  of 
hymns. 

«  The  object  of  this  work  is  to  aid 
the  churches  in  obtaining  good  con- 
gregational singing,  a  necessity  to  a 
devotional  Christianity.  It  is  also 
hoped  by  its  use  a  general  uniformity 
of  tunes  will  prevail  throughout  the  en- 
tire Brotherhood,  thus  vastly  improv- 


ing our  song  when  we  meet  from  far 
and    near,  as  do   lo  Annual 

Council,  and  upon  Lovefeatl  occa- 
sions. Appropos  to  this  thought  we 
adopt  the  following  from  the  Pre- 
face of  tho  work. 

"If  it  be  desirable  that  all  be  in  the 
same  mind,  and  speak  the  same  tl 
surely  it  cannot  bo  less  desirable  that 
all  likewise  sing  the  same  thing,  that 
there  may  be  a  union  in  song  as  well 
as  in  doctrine. 

When  we  visit  dii  tant  branches  of 
the  church,  and  look  iu  vain  for  one 
familiar  face,  how  comfortable  we 
are  made,  and  what  a  home  feeling 
we  enjoy,  and  what  a  deep  sympathy 
springs  up  in  our  hearts  for  those 
around  us,  when  we  join  with  them 
in  singing  some  good  old  tune  which 
we  learned  in  our  heart's  first  love. 
The  retail  price  of  the  book  is  $1.25, 
on  receipt  of  which  it  will  be  sent 
free.    By  express,  ten  dollars  a  dozen. 

We,  however,  regret  to  say  that 
the  books  are  not  yet  ready  for  deliv- 
ery ;  but  we  are  doing  all  we  can  to 
have  them  fiuished.  Those  who  have 
already  sent  in  their  orders  will 
please  exercise  a  little  more  patience. 
Orders  solicited. 


Thanks. 

We  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  a 
box  of  very  nice  pears  from  Brother 
S.  J.  Lichty,  of  Salisbury,  and  we 
hereby  return  our  thanks  for  the 
same.  May  his  trees  bear  every  year, 
and  may  he  live  long  to  enjoy  their 
fruits.  J.  W,  B. 


Feet-washing. 

In  Xo.  .12,  we  admitted  an  article 
against  Feet-washing  by  a  reader  of 
our  paper,  in  Xo.  35  we  expect  to 
publish  a  reply  to  it  by  another  reader 
of  the  Companion. 


A  Bare  Opportunity  for  Agents. 
We  having  received  from  the  pub- 
lishers of  Wood's  Household  Maga- 
zine, two  beautifully  tinted  Crayon 
pictures  representing  the  heads  of  a 
little  boy  and  girl,  and  "Our  Ilope" 
and  "Our  Joy"  are  just   the   names 


for  the  dear'  bright,  huppy  lilt), 

'•   ''  I        riginaliy   pul 

them  a'.  >l,  but  tl,.v  g  offer. 

with  Wood's  Hagaau* 
at  only  $1.50     Thej  are  to  be  intr 
ducod  by  agents,   who  are  allowed 
handsome  commission  on    this  pri" 
which  makes  a  mosl  desirable   bni 
ness  for  canvassers.     While  tb 
aziue  alone  is  rirhly  worth   the   mo 
the   pictures  are  charming,   ui 
must  bo  seen  to  be  appreciated.      I'. 
full  particulars  address  S.    S.      Wot 
&  Co.,  Xewburgb,  N    V 

Answers  to    Correspondent n. 

E.  S.  .Mm.i.kk:  We  hare 
trace  of  the  money. 

John  Bkeciily  :    Yes,   you    ha\ 
paid  the  full  amount.     The  na. 
registered  by  mistake. 

D.  P.  Wnraxai :  Your  mon< 
was  acknowledged  in  Xo.  88.  Tl 
books  have  not  yet  arrived. 

B.  B.  Pi.aine:  Will  you  plea 
send  us  the  address  of  Jacob  Han 
ilton  and  Robt.  Badger. 

Mary  RoHBKB:  We  cannot  supp 
the  missing  Xo. 

C.  II.  I'AiiiE:  Your  subscriptic 
had  run  out  at  Xo.  2!).  You  ha> 
now  paid  to  the  end  ofthe  year. 

Jacob  Scott:  Your  money  ws 
received,  and  acknowledged  in  X 
17. 

B.  V.  Ma-terson  :  We  have  r 
knowledge  of  having  received  tl 
letter  containing  money.  We  nc 
enter  his  name  on  our  book. 

Samuel  Wine:  We  have  n 
knowledge  of  it,  but  we  have  give 
you  credit  for  the  amount. 

C.  C.Boot:  We  have  ordered  tl 
book  but  it  has  not  yet  arrived.  W 
sent  the  minutes  in  that  way  for  fet 
of  being  lost. 

Christian  Siiafer  :  We  sell  th 
Tune  and  Hymn  book  at  the  rate  < 
$10.00  per  dozen  by  express.  Oii 
agents  will  sell  it  at  $1.25  per  copj 
Of  course,  agents  pay  the  expres 
charges. 


540 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


The  Little  Beggar. 

In  a  pretty  country  village  about 
Biz  miles  from  London,  where  on  a 
bright  summer's  morning  everything 
looked  gay,  peaceful,  and  happy,  lit- 
tle children  might  be  seen,  with 
bright  smiling  faces,  running  to 
ol  clean  and  neat:  for  there 
were  many  wealthy  inhabitants  who 
were  much  interested  for  their  poorer 
mi^hbors,  and  provided  schools  for 
their  little  ones;  so  that  they  might 
be  able  to  read  and  know  the  great 
truths  of  the  Bible  and  other  good 
books.  They  also  instituted  saving 
clubs  for  the  parents,  where  they 
might  deposit  one  penny  or  two 
pence  per  week,  by  which  means  their 
children,  as  well  as  themselves,  were 
respectably  clothed ;  and  these  half 
pence,  with  what  the  ladies  added  to 
them,  were  of  great  assistance  to  care- 
ful industrious  mothers  at  the  end  of 
the  year.  You  might  observe  them 
about  Christmas  time,  when  the  cold 
winds  blew,  and  the  rain  fell  heavily, 
with  good  new  shoes  to  keep  their 
feet  warm  and  dry,  and  their  chil- 
dren still  going  to  school  warmly 
clothed.  But  there  was  one  poor 
boy,  who  we  shall  call  Bagged  Jack, 
who  was  very  often  to  be  seen  wan- 
dering about  this  pretty  village  with- 
out shoes,  and  with  such  clothes  as 
would  scarcely  hang  upon  his  poor 
shivering  limbs,  they  were  so  torn 
and  old.  This  poor  boy  called  often 
to  offer  his  bundle  of  matches  or  beg 
a  little  bread  at  the  house  of  a  kind- 
hearted  lady,  who  intended,  if  he  came 
again,  to  inquire  into  his  case  ;  and 
finding  that  he  had  no  parents  or 
frieuds  to  look  to,  she  determined  to 
enable  him  to  provide  for  himself; 
for  it  is  always  better  to  help  our- 
selves than  to  depend  upon  others. 
For  this  purpose  sheprocuredas  large 
a  basket  as  be  could  carry  ;  purchased 
an  assortment  of  cotten,  needles,  tapes, 
pin.*,  and  other  suitable  things;  pro- 
cured of  the  friends  some  decentcloth- 
ing,  and  sent  him  around,  from  house 
to  house,  to  sell  what  he  could. 
Sometimes  he  was  very  successful, 
and  would  gain  generally  from  one 
to  two  shillings  a  day.  Every  night 
he  brought  his  money  to  his  kind 
benefactress,  who  used  to  stock  his 
basket  again,  ready  for  the  morning ; 
and  she  had   the  pleasure   ot   seeing 


the  spirit  of  independence  growing 
in  the  bosom  of  this  poor  motherless 
boy,  who  was  now  clad  in  such  ap- 
parel as  he  never  before  could  call 
his  own.  But  yon  will  say,  what  be- 
came of  him  at  night,  and  through 
the  cold  dreary  days  of  winter?  In 
this  village  there  was  a  kind  aged 
widow,  with  one  only  son,  living  in 
a  neat,  pretty  little  cottage,  with  a 
nice  garden  at  the  back  and  front. 
This  kind  widow  took  care  of  him. 
Bat  he  was  no  longer  the  little  beg- 
gar. It  would  have  cheered  you  to  see 
him  after  the  labors  of  the  day,  seated 
by  her  comfortable  fireside,  learning 
to  read,  by  the  kind  assistance  of  the 
widow's  son,  while  she  adopted  him 
in  some  measure  as  her  own.  He 
was  now  able  to  repay  her  for  her 
kindness,  and  entirely  support  him- 
self from  the  profits  the  basket  pro- 
duced ;  and  while  he  kept  steady  and 
honest,  ne  gained  the  esteem  of  those 
who  knew  him,  aud  it  is  hoped  did 
not  fail  to  raise  his  heart  in  gratitude 
to  the  Almighty  who  bad  bestowed 
such  blessings  upon  him  ;  for  we 
must  ever  remember,  my  dear  little 
children,  that  all  our  blessings  and 
comforts  come  from  God.  He  it  is 
that  inclines  the  hearts  of  those  who 
have  it  in  their  power  to  help  the 
needy,  the  destitute,  and  the  afflicted; 
and  even  very  little  children  are  invi- 
ted in  the  Bible  to  pray  to  God,  in 
the  name  of  their  Savior,  to  protect 
and  bless  them,  and  the  more  grate- 
ful we  daily  feel  for  past  mercies,  the 
more  likely  they  are  to  be   continued 

to  us. 

■♦♦- - 

Talks  to  Boys  aud  Girls  iu  their 
Teens. 

BY  G.    W.  GREEN. 

Life  is  said  by  some  to  be  a  day's 
journey  :  The  poet  has  it  "a  winter's 
day,"  which  means,  very  short.  But 
short  as  it  is,  there  may  be  a  great 
many  things  crowded  into  it. 

Now  my  young  friends,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  many  of  you  have  spent 
the  sweet  morning  hours  of  life  very 
pleasantly ;  and  most  of  the  time 
your  dreams  have  beeu  pleasant  ones. 
I  do  not  grudge  one  single  drop  of 
your  pleasure  ;  but  now  you  are  get- 
ting pretty  well  along  in  the  forenoon, 
and  it  is  time  you  begin  to  wake  up 
from  your  dreams. 

But  I  am  aware  that  life  does  not 
look  so  very  short  to  you.  and  I 
know  also  that  to  many  of  you  it 
looks  bright ;  but  it  does  not   matter 


so  much  how  long  or  how  short  it 
may  seem,  only  so  that  every  mo- 
ment of  it  is  well  improved  ;  and  as 
one  who  has  traveled  a  little  farther 
along  this  journey  than  you  have,  I 
think  I  am  prepared  to  tell  you  some- 
thing about  the  way. 

Some  of  you  may  think  I  am  trying 
to  frighten  you,  by  telling  you  that 
life  is  a  failure,  and  that  dark  clouds 
await  you,  and  that  you  will  find  lit- 
tle else  that  thorns  for  your  feet,  and 
that  the  few  flowers  you  may  chance 
to  find  along  your  paths  are  all  de- 
lusive and  will  only  produce  thorns. 
If  these  things  were  so,  it  would  seem 
cruel  for  me  to  tell  you,  and  thus 
blast  many  hours  of  pleasure  and 
bright  hopes.  But  they  are  not  so  ; 
for  our  heavenly  Father  has  so  wisely 
arranged  it  that  our  lives  are  made 
up  of  lights  and  shadows,  and  they 
are  as  much  as  we  make  them  a  per- 
petual seedtime  and  harvest.  The 
poet  says  : 

"We  are  sowing  the  seed  in  the  morning  light: 
We  are    sowing  the  seed    in    the   noontide 

glare  ; 
We  are  sowing  the  seed  in  the  soft  twilight . 
We  are  sowing  the  seed  in  the  solemn  night." 

What  will  the  harvest  be  ?  The 
harvest  will  be  just  according  to  the 
kind  of  seed  we  sow.  One  of  old  has 
said,  "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap."  He  had 
reference  to  sowing  in  this  world, 
and  reaping  in  the  next;  while  I  have 
reference,  in  part,  to  sowing  and 
reaping  in  this  world ;  and  in  part 
to  reaping  in  the  next.  Now  if  you 
want  a  crop  of  thorns,  you  must  bow 
thorn  seed,  and  if  you  want  flowers, 
you  must  sow  flower  seed. 

But  some  of  you  will  not  believe 
this,  for  you  will  say,  that  tne  best 
in  the  world  often  suffer  more  than 
anybody  else.  It  may  be  true  that 
there  are  many  suffering  sons  and 
daughters  of  affliction,  to  whom  one 
would  suppose  the  world  really  looks 
dark  indeed  ;  but  that  does  not 
prove  them  to  be  the  most  unhappy 
people  living.  On  the  contrary,  we 
often  find  the  brightest  and  happiest 
faces  among  the  suffering. 

And  now  my  young  brethren  and 
sisters,  if  any  of  you  should  be  found 
among  that  number,  if  you  are  disci- 
ples of  Christ,  take  courage.  You 
have  everything  to  hope  for  and  noth- 
ing to  fear  ;  for  of  you  it  is  said,  "All 
things  are  yours."  I  say  again,  look 
up  and  take  courage  !  Think  not  for 
a  moment  that  you  have  nothing  to 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


541 


do    in    making    this  world  bright. 

Y on  have    your   mission      Some   of 
tin-  sweetest  flow  and 

yield    their   fragrance  io   tbe  shade,  i 
Jfou  •<•    the   world    H  better 

tuple  of  pal  ience  i:i   such   circa m- 
nees,  perhaps,  than   la  any  other. 
And  it  may   be  to  heavenly 

Father  has  other  work   for  you,  and 
is  preparing  you  through  patit 
durance  for  that  work. 

"Though  tbe  t>iul  may  have  a  b'.tter  i 
Vet  tweet  »i'.i  be  the  Howor  " 
Blue  Mound,  Ilia. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 


'  'nrretpondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  part*  of  the  Brothei-hoed.  Writer's  name 
and  ad'irexs  required  on  every  communication 
us  guarantti  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
commuv.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   side  of  the  '•'■e.t  only. 


ToC.  C.   Root   of    Mirabile,  Mis- 
souri. 

Dear  brother :  I  have  just  read  an 
article  in  the  Companion,  to  which 
your  name  is  attached  ;  and  as  you 
have  called  public  attention  to  the 
tilings  concerning  the  work  of  the  last 
District  .Meeting  of  Mo.,  ic  such  a  way 
as  to  cast  censure  and  reproach  upon 

tbe  old  and  yoong  brethren  uud  sis- 
ters who  composed  said  meeting  and 
approved  of  what  was  done  in  the  fear 
of  God,  and  for  the  honor  of  his  name, 
and  the  good  of  undying  souls,  we 
ask  you  to  answer  through  the  Com- 
panion, before  we  undertake  a  pub- 
lic defence  of  our  work  and  the  truthful- 
ness or  untruthfulness  of  your  article, 
the  following  questions: — 

1.  Who  says  theAnnual  Meeting  for- 
bade the   publication  of  the  labors  of 
the  district  of  Mo.  on   account   of  its 
nveness. 

"  2.  Who  is  the  A.  M  ?  is  it  brother 
Brightsman,  or  brother  II.  II.  Holsiu- 
ger,  or  any  other  brother  who  gets  up 
and  makes  assertions  which  the  broth- 
erhood  assembled   does    not   regard 

A'orthy  of  notice,  and  let  go  by,  unre- 
ferred  to  ?  or  is  the  work  done  and 
decided  by  referring  to  the  meeting, 
and  by  silence  getting  their  united 
consent  the  work  of  the  A.  M  ? 

3. In  what  sense  do  you  use  the  word 
offensiveness  ?  4.  What  are  the  things 
you  refer  to  as  kno^-n  to  be  facts  ? 
5.  Who  are  the  brethren  in  Missouri, 
that  if  they  Ua(I  been  present  would 
have  put  different  features  on  the  ap- 
peal, or  kept  it  from   A.  M.  entirely  ? 


6,  Who    is   the  rep 

thai  b  ipon  us  the  burden 

you  -|i  >ak  of  in    volutin     ,    V. 

i      ,    W'ha:  p  .  ition  d 
occupy  in  the  church  ''. 

JoifN  Hakmii.'i  . 

'  '■> 


Hiiptisui. 

I    feel  to  kindly  thank   those   who 
repp  n  led  to  my  f<  rmer  requ 
sending  me  Quinter's  and  Adamsoa's 
works  ou  baptism,  but    Wise's    work 
baa  not  yel  been    sent. 

In  addition  to  my  former 
I  hive  another  to  make,  which  I  hope 
will  receivfl  the  attention  of  all  our 
members  Daring  the  last  ten  years 
a  great  deal  of  matter  on  the  subject 
of  trine-immersion  has  been  published 
in  various  periodicals  throughout  the 
country,  all  of  which,  no  doubt,  has 
fallen  in  the  hands  of  some  of  our 
members,  who  design  making  no  par- 
ticular use  of  it,  hence  I  desire  all  who 
have  any  such  articles  on  hand,  and 
wish  to  spare  them,  to  send  them  to 
me.  Any  article  that  has  been  writ- 
ten in  favor  of  or  against  trine-immer- 
sion ;  any  article  in  favor  of  or  against 
the  backward  action,  in  short,  every 
and  anything  that  speaks  about  sin- 
gle or  trine-immersion,  I  would  be 
pleased  to  have.  Any  pamphlet,  book 
or  extract  of  these  subjects  will  be 
thankfully  received  :  it  makes  no  dif- 
ference when  published  or  written  or 
whom  by.  But  in  Bending  matter  be 
sure  and  state  from  what  it  was  taken 
We  hope  that  in  turn  our  members 
will  soon  receive  a  full  compensation 
for  their  labor. 

J.  II.  Moors. 

Urbana,  III. 


cultivation  of  this  certain   li 
all   creatures.     The   In  I  ani- 

mals appears  U 

t  bat    of    mac,  I  impt 

of     reason,     which     man     la 

I  with  ;  tberef  re  an  animal  will 
adging  by  his 
own  reasoning  what  herb-  or  \ 
bles  are  for  food  and  which  i 
is   not  |o  correct    as    the    naturul   in 

whirl.  God  has  laid  in  all  CT(  S- 
tures  In  the  creation. 

J.  Lawns. 


Brother  Holsinger  : — My  attention 
was  drawn  somewhat  to  an  article 
ia  oumber  31,  written  by  brother  S.S. 
on  the  use  of  tobacco,  as  being  an 
herb  not  forbidden  in  the  word  of  God, 
and  belonging  to  the  vegetable  king- 
dom as  food  for  man.  We  cannot 
say  that  God  has  forbidden  the  use  of 
tobacco,  in  the  Bible,  directly.  That 
is  true.  The  brother  says,  "Man 
may  use  any  vegetables  at  the  proper 
time  and  in  the  proper  place."  How 
shall  we  know  what  and  when  we 
may  use  them,  and  when  not  ?  God 
has  created  man,  as  well  as  all  ani- 
mals, with  an  instinct,  which  will  de- 
ceive neither  man  nor  animal  ;  how- 
ever,    it    depends     much      on    the 


r  Brother  : — We  send  grec 
to  you  and  the  brethren  in  your  arm 
of  the  church.  I  will  Fay  to 
that  we  made  a  request  to  publish  in 
your  periodical  the  condition  ol  our 
brother  David  .Sink,  and  the  brethren 
have  responded  to  the  request  as  in- 
dividuals, but  I  don't  feel  Willi 
be  responsible  for  all  money  that  is 
sent  in  individual  letters.  We  wish 
the  brethren  to  send  their  liberality 
from  each  arm  of  the  church,  giving 
the  name  of  the  church,  PostofEce, 
county  and  State,  and  it  don't  require 
so  many  letters.  I  will  here  give  a 
list  ol  the  money,  aud  names  of  per- 
sons sending  it  to  me,  for  the  benefit 
of  brother  David  Sink: — 

Samuel  Kinsey  Davton,   O.,  $1.00 

.1.  P.  B.  Arcadia,  (J .,  $8.00. 

P.  P.  Brumbaugh  Coffee  Run,  Pa  , 
$1.00. 

1  have  another  letter  with  50 
cents  inclosed  in  it  signed  B.  C.  Mo., 
no  postollicc.  Please  publish  aud 
oblige.     Y'ours  in  love. 

Jonathan  Beard. 
English  Settlement,  Mm 


Au  Impostor—  I'a.ss  liiiu  Around. 

There  is  a  man  lately  come  into 
our  country  who  wants  to  pass  him- 
self off  as  being  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  I  heard  of 
him  being  in  conversation  with  - 
of  the  brethren  not  long  ago,  and 
lay  I  met  with  him,  fa^e  to 
(ace,  in  Charleston.  He  says  his 
name  is  Samuel  X.  Ellsworth,  and 
that  he  was  baptized  by  a  bi 
near  Bloody  Bun,  Pa.  ;  had  a  little 
misunderstanding  with  a  brother 
there  by  the  name  of  Barshbarger  be- 
fore he  left,  and  they  will  not  give 
him  a  church  letter.  Says  he  was 
poisoned  in  the  time  of  the  war,  and 
was  attended  by  brother  Dr.  Stui 
of  Indiana,  with  whom  he  studied 
medicine ;  aud  now  he  professes  to 
be  an  M.  D.  of  no  small  pretensions. 


542 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Says  he  was  formerly  from  Botetourt 
couuty,  Ya.  ;  that  his"  wife's  maiden 
name  was  Funk,  ©f  Rockingham  Co., 
V;i.,  ami  she  was  baptized  by  brother 
Bbriver  of  that  county,  and  says  she 
has  a  church  letter.  lie  is  a  man  of 
slow  but  good  address  while  talking, 
very  "smooth-tongued  ;"  something 
like  live  feet  in  height,  hair  dark  but 
not  black,  beard  rather  light,  with  a 
slight  sandy  cast,  nose  somewhat  on 
the  roman  order.  When  he  first  came 
to  the  Kanawha  Valley,  probably 
two  years  ago,  he  represented  himself 
to  be  a  methodist  preacher,  and  did 
deceive  some  persons  of  that  persua- 
sion most  woefully.  His  doings 
there,  if  told,  would  be  a  tale  indeed! 
Brethren  look  out  for  the  man,  and 
don't  be  deceived;  forjudging  from 
bis  past  actions,  he  ia  trying  to  live 
by  deceiving  others.  If  brethren 
elsewhere  know  him,  let  us  hear  from 
him,  and  whether  his  wife  is  really  a 
sister  in  the  church  or  not. 

J.  S.  Flory. 
Orchard  View,  W.  Va. 

(  Visitor  please  copy.) 


Brother  Editor :  I  appear  once 
more  before  you,  and  your  many 
readers.  As  I  have  been  con- 
fined to  my  bed  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  for  the  last  year,  I  was  not 
able  to  do  auy  service  for  any  one  but 
for  myself — my  poor,  needy  soul. 

My  abscess  which  is  the  cause  of  my 
affliction,  is  improving  slowly ;  but 
the  dropsy  is  increasing.  The  prob- 
ability is,  that,  if  it  will  not  cease  to 
rise  upwards  to  my  body,  it  will  soon 
close  in  my  mortal  life. 


The  brethren  and  sisters  constitu- 
ting the  Thorn  apple  district,  Ionia 
Co.,  Mich.,  contemplate  holding  their 
semi-annual  love-feast  at  their  meet- 
house,  10  miles  north  of  Hastings, 
on  the  13th  day  of  October.  A  cor- 
dial invitation  is  extended  to  all  mem 
bers,  and  especially  ministers.  Hope 
that  the  brethren  constituting  the 
"Michigan  Mission,"  and  others  will 
take  notice  of  this.  Your  labors  are 
solicited,  and  we  think  will  be  ap- 
preciated by  all.  Those  coming  by 
rail  will  stop  off  at  Hastings,  on  the 
Grand  River  Valley  R.  R.  For  furth- 
er particulars,  as  to  conveyance  to 
place  of  meeting,  &c., address  the 
writer. 

J.  G.    WlNEY, 

Campbell,  Ionia  Co.,  Mich. 


There  will  be  a  communion  meet- 
ing in  the  Conemaugh  branch  of  the 
church,  in  Cambria  Co.,  Pa.,  on  Fri- 
day the  13th  of  September/  commen- 
cing at  4  o'clock  P.  M.  Meeting  to 
continue  over  Sunday.  Persons 
coming  by  Railroad  will  be  met  with 
conveyance  at  Conemaugh  station,  P. 
R.  R.,  by  informing  the  writer  in 
time  of  their  arrival.  The  usual  in- 
vitation is  extended.  By  order  of 
the  church. 

Stephen  Hildebrand. 

Mineral  Point,  Pa. 


The  brethren  intend  holding  a 
love-feast  in  the  Cole  Creek  church, 
Fulton  Co.,  111.,  on  the  14th  and  15th 
of  September ;  commencing  at  ten 
o'clock.  Brethren  and  sisters  wish- 
ing to  be  with  us  can  stop  off  at  Can- 
ton, on  the  T.  H.  and  W.  R.  R,  and 
inquire  for  Samuel  Eshleman,  or  at 
Norris,'  on  the  C,  B.  and  Q.  R.  R. 
and  call  on  Wm.    Garner. 

P.  R.  Oakes. 


In  No.  27  of  C.  F.  C,  page  429, 
I  nave  a  notice  of  communion  meet- 
ing, which  I  see  is  wrong  in  part. 
I  will  give  it  again.  The  Lord  will- 
ing, there  will  be  a  communion  meet- 
ing at  Jacob  Lints,  in  the  Yellow 
River  congregation  Marshall  Co.,  Ind, 
3  miles  north-west  of  Bourbon,  on 
the  18th  of  October  next,  commen- 
cing at  ten  o'clock  A.  M.  A  cordial 
invitation  to  all,  especially  laboring 
brethren.  Those  coniiDg  by  rail  from 
the  east,  will  stop  at  Bourbon ;  and 
from  the  west  at  Inwood. 

D.  Heckman. 


Pro.  Holsinger: —  We  have  ap- 
pointed a  love-feastin  the  Sugar  Creek 
church,  Auburn  Co.,  UI.,onthe9th  and 
10th  of  October.  Invitation  extended 
to  all  the  brethren  and  sisters  who 
have  a  desire  to  be  with  us.  By  re- 
quest of  the  church. 

John  Beechly. 


Please  announce,  the  Lord  willing, 
there  will  be  a  communion  meeting 
in  the  Bush  Creek  congregation,  6 
miles  north  of  Farmland  Randolph 
Co.,  Ind.,  commencing-at  10  o'clock 
A.  M.  A  cordial  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all,  especially  to  ministering 
brethren. 

Wm.  H.  Carrier. 


We  intend  to  hold  a  love-feast  in 
the  Black  River  branch,  in  the  meet- 
house  2£  miles  south-west  of  the  c  li- 
tre of  Chatham,  Medina  Co.,  Ohio, 
on  Wednesday  the  9th  of  October. 
AVe  give  a  general  invitation,  espec- 
ially to  laboring  brethren.  By  order 
of  the  church. 

D.  J.  Myers. 


Corrections. 

In  your  former  notice,  a  mistake 
occurred  in  the  date  of  the  love-feasts 
at  Mineral  Creek  and  Walnut  Creek 
Mo.  The  feast  is  to  be  at  Walnut 
Creek  on  the  12th  of  September,  and 
at  Mineral  Creek  on  the  14th  of  Sep- 
tember. 

S.  S.  Mohler. 
The  Stony  Creek,    Ind.,    love-feast 
will  be  on  the  18th  of  October,  instead 
of  on  the  11th, 

D.  B.  Heiney. 

Anno  uncemenls. 


LOVE-FEASTS. 
Clinton  Co.,   Mich.,   at  the  Baker  school- 
house,   2'X   miles  south   of  Shepherdsville, 
Sept.  14. 

Gruady  Co.,  Mo.,  at  the  house  of  brother 
William  Robert's,  Sept.  14  and  15. 

George's  Creek  congregation  at  the  G-ove 
uieetinfj-house  oa  tue  14  and  15  of   Sept. 

1%  miles  northeast  of  Marshalllown  Iowa, 
on  the  13th  of  September. 

StODy  Creek  congregation,  Ind.,  Oct.  11th 
commencing  at  lit  o'clock. 

The  Nettle  Creek  congregation,  Wayne 
county,  Ind, on  Friday,  the  20  of  Septemb.T. 
To  commence  i\t  10  o'clock. 

The  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Wayne 
county,  Ind.,  October  10th  at  Jacob  Lint's. 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  October 
12th. 

Walnut  Creek  church,  Johason  county, 
Mo.,  September  14th. 

Grand  River  church,  Henry  county,  Mo., 
September  17th. 

The  Brethren  in  Stony  Creek  Congregation 
intend  holding  a  love -feast  on  Friday,  Octo- 
ber the  11th,  commencing  at  10  o'clock  A. 
M.,  four  miles  east  of  Nobiesville,  Hamilton 
Co.  Ind. 

D.  B.  Heiney. 

The  Brethren  composing  the  George's 
Creek  Congregation,  (the  Lord  williug)  v.-  ill 
hold  their  love-feast  at,  the  Grove  meeting- 
house on  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  of  Sep- 
tember. The  brethren  in  general  are  invited 
to  be  with  us,  and  especially  ministering 
brethren. 

By  order  of  the  church. 

William  Johnson,  Clerk. 

Our  communion  meeting  is  to  commence 
at  two  o'clock  on  Friday  the  13th  of  Septem- 
ber next,  and  to  continue  over  Sunday,  in  the 
Stone  church  ±\i  miles  north-east  of  Mar- 
shall Town,  Iowa.  The  usual  invitation  is 
given. 

By  order  of  the  church. 

Elder  John  Ml 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


IIIKI*. 

Wt  admJ  t  do  i"  letn  und(  i  mstan- 

om  In  connection  with  Obltnarj  Noticoi     \\  ■ 
wish  i«>  oae  nil  alike,  ua>i  m  a  oould  not  Inaei  I 

-  w  mi  u'l. 


lu  the  Blkllck  i>i ainh,  Somerset  county, 
Pi  .  Anguet  lutu  of  typhoid  fever,   brother 

\\  1 1.1.1  A M     BORM  BB  .     ft)  •  d    47    >ears    4 
mouths  ami  l  day.     1 

i-;  elected  to  the  ministry  in  June, 
1855.  Be  however  did  not  labor  auy  in  thai 
office  blmself,bnt  wee  always  willing, rf  called 
upon,  to  accompany  others  i  n  their  travels; 
and  was  willing  lo  do  all  be  thought  be 
could  do  fOI 

U     lor   the  a    look,,  au  active- 

part    in    the    ^cueral   management    of    I  ho 
Church  ;  so  that   the    Church  is    uuder   the 

-  t)  of  saying,  that  another  one  of  the 
pillars  has  Fallen.  The  community  has  lost 
one  of  her  enterprising  citizens.  The  family 
which  consists  of  widow,  daughter  and  ton, 
have  been  called  to  mouiu  for  one  that  was 
truly  kind  and  affectionate.  Yctw.th  all  this, 
we  think  we  may  say  we  weep,  not  because 
we  have  no  hope,  but  because  a  dear  one  has 
gone.  Funeral  took  place  on  the  11th  at  2 
o'clock.  His  remains  were  laid  by  the  side 
of  his  family  connections,  on  his  homestead, 
followed  by  a  large  concourse  of  people. 
The  occasion  was  improved  by  the  writer 
and  J.  W.  Beer,  from  the  words,  '-Thy  broth- 
er shall  rise  again."    John  11  i 

C.  G.  Lint. 
In  the  Owl  Creek  congregation,  Knox 
county,  Ohio.  July  the  2Jrd,  brother  DAN- 
IEL BEAL,  son  of  sister  Hannah  Beal  ;  aged 
IS  years  9  months  and  -5  days.  Disease, 
rheumatism,  and  heart  and  lung  diseases. 
lie  suffered  very  much  for  the  last  year,  and 
w«<  v.ry  willing  to  eo  to  bis  long  home  in 
heaven.  Fuuerul  services  by  the  writer, 
from  Kev.     14  :  lo. 

Henry  Keller. 

In  the  Conemaugh  church,  Cambria  coun- 
tv,  l'a.,  June  the  24th,  sister  ESTHER 
BUBKHABT  wife  of  brother  Joseph  Burk- 
bart,  of  Mineral  Point,  aged  63  years.  Fu- 
neral services  by  the  Brethren. 

Also,  on  the  19th  of  July,  brother 
F.t'HKAlM  1JUKKI1ART;  aged  75  years 
10  months  and  7  days.  Funeral  services  by 
the  Brethren. 

Stephen  Hildcbrand. 

In     Cowanshannoc     church,    Armstrong 
county,  fa.,  June  the  2tlh,   CATHARINE 
WELLS  wife  of  brother  Levi  Wells,  aged  59 
years  3  months  and  24  days.     Disease,  con- 
sumption.     She   bore   her  suffering  to  the 
end  with  patience  ;  giving  herself  into    the 
hands  of  the  Lord,  she  prayed  the  Lord   to 
take  her  out  of  her  sufferings.      Her 
words  were   that   she  would  look   back 
her  friends,  and  acquaintances  and  children  | 
to  do  right,  and    follow  her  to  glory  on   the 
other  shore  of  the  Jordan  of   death.    The 
occasion   was  improved  by  brother   Robert 
Whitacre  from  2  Cor.  5  :  1. 

In  the  Union  City  branch,  June  the  3rd, 
of  spotted  fever,  JOSIA1I  MINNK.  K,  son  ol 
brother  Jacob  and  sister  A.  Minnick  ;  aged 
2J  years  7  months  and  17  days.  Funeral 
occasion  improved  by  Adam  Brown  and  the 
writer,  from  the  language,  l<The  Master 
is    come,  and  calleth  for  thee." 

Also  in  the  same  church,  August  6th,  sis- 
ter NANCY  PICKET  ;  aged  75  years  9 
months,  and  15  days.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved from  1st  Thess.  4th  chapter,  by 
William  Simmons  and  the  writer. 

Thomas  B.  Wcnrick. 


F.  11  asleep  in  Jesna.  la  iho  mkhort    Valley 

atiini.  Jn  brother 

DAVID    BARING ER,   altera  lingering  ill- 

i  ninths,    from    the  <  It 

aged  19  yaara  tlx  months  and  3 
c'ayn.  Il>  leaves  a  forrowing  widow  and 
<>  children  to  mourn  their  loss.    The  family 

worthy 
number, end  the  community  a  good  neighbor. 

In  it:    I  llo  church,   White  (ounty, 

.    our  I. (•!<>■.  IfARG  \l;i 

■  ■.,    wile  or   brother    Franklin    V 
and  daugther  Of  broil 

I     11    days.      The 

anbject  ol  this  notice  b<  coed  to  I 
of  suffering,  being  contiued  to  her  bod  for 
about  lBmontbs,  not  able,  the  most  of  the 
time,  to  torn  herself,  and  a  great  portion  of 
the  lime  bad  to  lie  in  one  position  only  ; 
y<t  in  nil  her  suffering  :-he  was  fully  t 
ed  to  the  will  of  God,  watting  with  patience 
and  hope  lo  be  relieved  in  due  time,  and 
then  to  gU  home  to  tier  reward.  Being  fully 
weaned  through  God'sdealings  with  tier  from 
earth's  transitory  things,  she  set  her  house 
in  order  *n  due  time.     She   obeyed  tli 

injunction,  by  being  annointe  I  In 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  In  tier  yOnng  and 
tender  years  sh-  had  given  herself  a 
hand-maiden  lo  the  Lord,  and  eoiuinu  d 
faithful  to  the  end.  We  sotow  not  as  those 
who  have  no  hope  ;  but  are  comforted  by 
_  assured  that  she  has  trained  ttie  vic- 
tory through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Her 
funeral  was  largely  Attended,  and  appropri- 
ate remarks  made  by  brethren  Samuel  Myers, 
Isaac  Hanawalt,  John  G.  Royer  and  the 
writer. 

J.  S.  Snowbergcr. 

List  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVE] 
SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


2  50 
75 

2  50 
50 

1  85 

2  50 


C.  G.  Lint 
James  Miller 

D.  J.  Roop 
J.  Lohman 
J.  Kintnrr 
D.  J.Myers 
J.  Ashenbrenner  1  50 
I.  W.  Witmer  75 
W.  Leatherman  10  00 
I.  Crawford  I  50 
P.  A.Fisher  6  00 
C.  M.  8utter  75 
Samuel  Carr         1  50 


S.  A.  Garber  2  75 
David  Geiser  2  50 
Isaac  Leedy  10  00 
Sallie  E.  Cart  1  65 
Andrew  Cost  00 

•  '.  K.  Smith  1  60 

8.  S.  Hammer  3  00 
Kenben  Gray  bill  2  25 
8.  K.  Deppcn  1  50 
R.  S.  Kin;;  75 

T.  B.  Wenrlck  1  85 
D.  B.  Heiney      1  70 


Advert  isemcuts. 

■\  \TZ  will  admit  n  limited  number  of  select 
\  »    advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  Etanding  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  considerations- 


Essays. 

Treating  against    War  and 


vices  and   errors. 


various  otter 
Price   60    cts.     Address 
T.  F.  TUKESBURY, 
Brenttonod,  A*.  If. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OP 3 ICE  AXD  DBUO  STOKE, 
ON  MAIN  Street, 

Pale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Ml. CI  <  oi.i.ik.i: 

l  oUege,  arlll 
for  th'-  rece]  p 

from  ull  piits,  on  the  4th  ot  B  ,  ls72. 

Ample  accommodations  and   thorough  in- 
struction w  ii  la,  who  con- 
nect 11                    with   this   Col!' 
Hoard                                   iu    good    ran 

or  students  can  board 
ivesat   $1  25  to   $1   IX)  per    w.  ■ 
numbers  have  done  with  the  consent 
faculty.       Special  care  aril]  be  given  students 
v,  lo  are  far  from 

For   i  ,   Scholarships,    and     full 

particulars,  acdi 

SALEM  COLLI 
B-80-tf.  Bowbm,   Ind. 

1780  18T0 

AUK    Vol    Ar'Kl.H  1  KI)    OB   BICB  f 

Im'  I>r.   Fulinn'3's  Itlootl  CleunH- 

«*r  or  1*uiih<  <'». 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  i  k   from 

bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costlveness,    Dyi 
Sick  Headache,  Liver   Complaint,  Jau 

-,  Chills  and   1 
ula,  Pimp',..,  T.iter,  Ac    TBI  It. 

Establishi  d  1TS.J  in  package  form.      1 

Dearly  20  years   ago   in     liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to  at  state  of 

preservation  and  perfection  some  year, 
by  Dr.  I*.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  111'6,  wh  .    con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio      Great  re j  uta- 
tion  !     Many   Testimonials!      Ask   for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and    Chic  ego, 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.    Genui 
tails  at   $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Mtitenger'"  gives 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Clp.axsbk 
testimonials,  anu  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

I)r.  P.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  Co. 
Wattterboko.   Ha 

Pittsburg,  "Washington  and   Balti- 
more R.  R. 
TIME    TABLE. 

Commencing  M  ■'  nc  Kif/i,    1vTl'. 


Thro  Confluence 

EASTWARD. 

Mail.  Aceomm'n. 

Pittsburgh      -     - 

A.    M.  P.  M. 

6.01 

Broadford  Junct'u 

9.90 

i               -ville 

A.   M. 

((influence     -     - 

11.10 

Mineral  Point  Juc. 

7.10 

DaleCitv,(M. 

r.  v. 

Mills  Button   - 

7.0(1 

Bridgeport     -     - 

1.17 

9.00 

Cumlerland 

2.00 

10.00 

Baltimore    - 

Washington   f- 

0.50 

Thro  Con. 

Cocfl'e 

WESTWARD. 

Mail.  Ac'n 

Acco'n 

Cumberland    -    - 

4.50 

Bridgeport     -    - 

DALE  CITY 

10.54 

Mineral  Point     -   1 

11.30    7.16 

P.  M.  

A.M. 

Confluence    -     - 

12.40 

5.15 

Connellsvillc    -    "1 

2.LV 

6.3U 

Broadford  -     -    -  j 

...:»•, 

Pittsburgh     -     -    ' 

610 

950 

511 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Educational. 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  collage, 
Warsaw,  Tud.,  will  begin  September  4th, 
1S72,  In  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given  in  Academic  and  Colle- 
giate Studies. 

Brethren's  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religious  Meetings. 

Ladles  aud  gentlemen  are  admitted  on 
equal    footing. 

O.  W.  Miller,  rres't., 

Warsaw,  Ind. 


n26-tfd. 


Vauuulia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Coloiado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
AVest  not  possestd  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Sobt.  Emir.et.t 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 

MOW  TO  CJO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  tmtlifnly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  eave 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  -'C,  B-  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  '  I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
lingtou,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  Wtst.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M.  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blair  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,"'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R.  R-,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theotlosia  Earnest  :  "Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
tfme,  or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 


Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 

Price  $  1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
JenkiuM'    VeNt-l'ockei    Eexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
The  Song-t'rowned  King. — A  new 
6inging  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  p06t  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion of  CnuKcn  Music     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected foralmo6t  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,     .  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Perdozeu  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen         "         "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  dozen       „         ..  5  50 

ISevised  N«v»  Tffei^meut. 

OCTAVO  PICAEDITIOF. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia.  81.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  WO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  *60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
Nead's  Thcologt,  Post  Paid,                    1.45 
"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Po6tPaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  t'   the  office,    2.25 
Pocket      Bibles.— Diamond,    24    mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,   gilt,   with      zcellent 
references,  suitable  for  minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.      Prices      by   mail 
postage  prepaid.                   §1  50 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie    Emphatic    Dfaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in.  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

man,  in  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alius  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  tlie  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  ThePeople'sPictorialEd.  $1. 

Tlie  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobqe  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

j  ne  Hygienic  Hand-BooK,    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illuetrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Churchof  the  Brethren,  someti  mes  known  by  the 
name  vo*.  "  German  Baptists,"  and  wilgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex-" 

pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

.Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


djMstian  ^mity  <|crmpnm 


BY  !l.  H.  HOLSINGKB. 


«'  Whosoever  lovoth  me  keepeth  my  comm»ndment«"-»J«8Ub. 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  SKIT.  3,    1872. 


At  Ksl.Su  Por  Annuti  . 

Number   35 


Selected  by  Pmsotlla  S.  BIkjk. 

Ji'sus   by  Si- u. 

Oli !  I  love  to  think  of  Jesoa  u  be  nt  by  She 
Where  the  waves  w  tre  only  murmuring  on  the  Btr&n  1, 

When  be  >:it  within  the  I >< »:i t 
()»  the  diver  wave  afloat) 

While  he  taught  the  waiting  p<  ople  by  the  land  ! 

Chorus : — 
•  '!i.  I  love  t"  think  ol  Jeans  by  the  sea  I 
Oh,  1  love  to  think  of  Jeens  by  the  sea  I 

And  I  love  the  precious  word, 

Which  be  spake  to  them  that  heard, 
While  he  taught  t  he  waiting  people  by  the  sea. 

Oli.  I  love  to  think  of  Jeans  as  be  walked  upon  the  sea, 
Where  the  waves  were  rolling  fearfully  and  grand  ! 

How  the  winds  and  waves  were   still 
At  the  bidding  of  his  will, 

While  lie  brought  his  loved  disciples  >afe  to  1  md 

Chorus: — 
Oh,  I  love  to  think  of  Jesus  by  the  sea  ! 
Oh,  I  love  to  think  of  Jesus  by  the  sea! 

Sow  he  walked  upon  the  wave. 

His  beloved  ones  to  save. 
While  he  brought  them  safely  o'er  the  stormy  sea  ! 


For  the  Companion- 
Is  Feet -Washing  a  Christian  Ordinance  ? 

I  desire  to  notice  a  few  points  in  the  article 
under  the  above  caption  in  the  C.  F.  C.  page 
468  of  current  volume.  I  will  notice  the  para^ 
graphs  in  order. 

1.  We  do  not  condemn  any  man  or  judge 
any  ;  that  is  not  our  prerogative.  I  conceive  it 
is  our  duty  to  instruct,  hence  these  lines. 

2.  No  objection. 

3.  That  teas  an  act  of  hospitality.  True, 
they  washed  their  leet  themselves.  All  right, 
there  was  no  command  to  wash  "one  another  s 
feet"  ' 

•4.  Undoubtedly  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke 
were  faithfvd  disciples,  and  observed  what  Christ 
commanded  ;  and  as  they  wrote  for  the  benefit 
of  those'who  lived  contemporary  with  themselves, 
they  were  not  so  very  particular  to  mention 
everything  ;  knowing  that  enough  eye-witnesses 
were  still  living,  and  the  ordinances  attended 
to,  as  Paul  says  to   the    Corinthians  :  "I    praise 


you"  in  this,  that  "you  keep  the  ordinances  as 
1  delivered  them  to  you."  But  John  wrote 
with  a  special  view  for  the  benefit  of  the  church 
after  his  demise,  hence  lie  only  seems  to  supply 
such  points  as  the  other  evangelists  seem  to 
have  left  in  comparitive  obscurity.  For  instance, 
feet-washing,  and  the  time  of  the  institution  of 
the  ordinance.  ,You  say,  "If  feet-swashing  was 
a  command  ******  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke 
should  at  least  have  mentioned  it."  The  syllo» 
gism  is  this  : 

Since  four  witnesses  speak,  whatever  three 
of  four  witnesses  neglect  to  mention  is  not  es- 
sential;  three  of  the  four  neglect  to  state  the  act 
of  feet-washing;  therefore  feet-washing  is  no 
command. 

Are  you  ready  to  apply  this  syllogism  to  all 
passages,  with  this  form,  whatever  any  three  of 
the  four  neglect  to  state  is  untrue  \  But  "in 
the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every 
word  be  established,"  and  as  you  admit  that 
Paul  refers  to  it,  and  I  think  you  will  acknowl- 
edge him  as  a  competent  witness,  I  need  say  no 
more  on  this  paragraph. 

5.  As  to  the  time  before  supper,  we  are 
agreed.  A3  to  the  persons,  the  disciples — we 
are  again  agreed  ;  and  we  trust  all  followers  of 
Jesus  are  his  disciples — the  sisters  included.  As 
to  who  is  responsible  for  admitting  the  sisters  to 
to  this  ceremony,  I  know  not ;  but  it  was  re- 
quired in  Paul's  time,  as  you  yourself  Bcknowl- 
edge.  Who  is  responsible  lor  admitting  the 
sisters  to  the  communion  \  Christ  only  gave  it 
to  the  clergy  ;  therefore,  according  to  your  rea- 
soning, the  laity  have  no  right  to  be   admitted. 

"The  seeking  after  rank  and  honor  was  what 
occasioned  feet-washing."  Yes4,  Christ  wished 
to  teach  his  dieciples  humility,  and  that 
chief  should  be  as  he  that  serves.  If  the  less  i 
of  feet^washing  was  npcessary  to  teach  the  dis- 
ciples humility,  it  is  now  necessary  ;  for  we  are 
just  as  prone  to  exalt  ourselves  as  they  were, 
else  "A  reader"  would  not  take  upon  himself 
the  honor  to  teach  meek  and  humble  duel, 
how  to  worship  God  by  neglrcting  to  keep    the 


540 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


commandments.  The  promise — on  the  condi- 
tion of  obedience, — is,  happiness.  1  wish  to  be 
happy,  therefore  I  desire  to  obey  in  feet-wash- 
ing. 

6.  ltev.  22:  18'  19  ha?  reference  to  'words 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book."  If  this  includes 
the  gospel,  it  has  reference  to  feet-washing  ;  if 
not  to  the  gospel,  does  it  give  license  to  "A 
Header"  to  reject  as  much  of  the  gospel  as  he 
phases'?  Will  "A  Reader"  answer  1 

Matth.  28  :  20,  "Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you." 
Christ  commanded  feet-washing;  therefore  it 
is  included  in  the  teachings  of  the  apostles  and 
Paul  requires  it. 

7.  1  Timothy  5  ;  10.  The  widow  is  requir- 
ed to  have  lodged  strangers,  and  certainly,  in 
so  doing,  if  necessary,  furnished  water  accord- 
ing  to  the  custom  as  handed  down  from  Father 
Abraham  ,  that  is,  she  must  be  "given  to  hospi- 
tality." But  more  than  this  is  required,  she 
must  be  self-abased,  not  exalted ;  therefore,  she 
must  "have  washed  the  saints' feet."  Mark  you, 
'■the  somas' feet,"  not  those  of  strangers.  In 
such  a  case  she  must  supply  water,  if  necessary, 
but  in  case  of  saints,  she  must  wash  their  feet; 
and,  as  you  admit,  ''before  the  supper''  alluded 
to  in  Matth.  26:  17-35,  Mark  14:  12-25., 
Luke  22:  6-7,  John  13.  You  see  clearly,  there** 
fore,  that  we  are  right. 

But  "A  Reader"  would  like  to  reason  it  awav 

¥ 

as  follows : 

Christ  had  no  right  to  establish  an  ordinance 
that  had  already  taken  form  and  was  practiced 
among  the  people. 

Feet-washing  had  already  taken  form  and 
was  practiced  among  the  people;  therefore, 

Feet-washing  was  not  instituted  as  an  ordi- 
nance by  Christ. 

This  syllogism  is  about  as  good  as  the  one  I 
heard  of  lately,  framed  by  a  pedobaptist,  which  in 
its  second  and  third  propositions  was  as  follows  : 

"Immersion  was  a  rite  of  heathen  worship 
among  the  Gree*ks ,  therefore,  Christ  did  not 
establish  babtism  by  immersion." 

These  syllogisms  would  bear  some  resem- 
blance to  plausibility,  were  it  not  for  the  fact, 
that,  if  all  their  propositions  were  true,  we  could 
not  consistently  partake  of  the  emblems  of  the 
blood  and  body  of  Christ  since  it  would  debar 
us  of  the  right  of  eating  and  drinking  in    a   re- 


ligious capacity.  You  iterate  and  reiterate  that> 
because  of  the  paucity  of  references  to  the  cer- 
emony, by  the  inspired  writers,  it  cannot  be  a 
command.  I  suppose  if  you  would  have  had  a 
hand  in  writing  the  sacr.  d  ( !anon  it  would  either 
b<>  very  often  mentioned,  or  not,  at  all.  Time  and 
space  admonishes  me  to  close  for  the  present. 

Joseph  Holsopple. 

For  the  Companion. 
Feet-Washing  Sustained. 

In  Companion,  volume  VIII,  page  428,  we 
notice  an  article  on  the  subject  of  feet-washing 
as  a  Christian  Ordinance,  written  by  one  who 
christens  himself  "A  reader  of  your  paper,"  the 
design  of  which  is  to  refute  the  practice  of  wash- 
ing one  another's  feet  as  a  Christian  ordinance. 
In  this  article  we  beg  leave  to  present  a  h\v 
consideratious  to  the  candid  examination  of  a 
few  items,  which  the  writer  above  referred  to 
has  laid  before  the  public.  AVhat  may  have 
been  his  object  in  preparing  such  an  article  for 
the  public,  we  know  not.  It  certainly  was  not  his 
intention  to  persuade  us  to  follow  the  example 
and  command  of  Christ  more  closely  in  our  re- 
ligious ceremonies ,  if  so.  then  he  has  simply 
led  us  to  the  wrong  source  for  information. 
The  fact  of  the  matter  is,  he  aims  to  impart  to 
his  readers  reliable  information  on  the  subject 
of  feet-washing,  and  does  so  by  making  use  ct 
the  following  language,  which  you  will  find  in 
the  eighth  paragraph  of  his  article :  He  says, 
"The  scriptures  do  not  teach  feet-washing  as 
a  command."  This  is  the  decision  of  the  writers 
and  we  will  simply  contrast  it  with  the  com- 
mand of  Christ,  who  says,  "Ye  ought  also  to 
wash  one  another's  feet."  John  xiii,  14.  We 
will  let  the  reader  determine  which  to  obey, 
man  or  Christ.  Our  brethren  prefer  to  hearken 
unto  the  voice  of  the  good  shepherd,  and  wash 
each  other's  feet,  and  do  not  listen  to  the  voice 
of  strangers,  when  they  say  that  feet-washing  is 
necessary,  and  therefore  not  profitable.  The 
writer  says,  that  in  our  eagerness  to  establish 
our  adopted  dogma,  we  fail  to  give  its  origin  ; 
and  then  he  proceeded  to  say  before  his  readers, 
what  he  calls  the  origin  of  feet-washing,  by  re- 
fering  them  to  the  cases  of  Abraham,  Lot,  and 
Joseph,  where  persons  washed  their  own  feet,  and 
not  each  other's  feet.  If  this  is  what  he  calls 
feet- washing  i.  e.  etch  one  wash  his  oini  feet, 
then  will  he  say  that  it  originated  in  the  days 


PJLAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


of  Abral  im,  and  that  no  one  <  v.  r  bis 

own  feet  before  this  d       I     condly,  ifonew 
ing  his  0Wi  is  what  he  calls 

then,  will  he  be  w  kind  as  to  write  to  his  read*  n 
and  tell  them  that  he  don't  practice   feet** 
ing  {  0  lj  hemnst  wash  his  own  feet,  and 

this  is  the  kind  offe<  t-v. :.  hing  that  h.  aims  to 
give  the  origin  of  in  his  article.  Does  he  con- 
demn this  mode  of  f<  Swashing  %  If  h  do  .then 
he  certainly  condemns  his  ovn  practi 

The  reader  will  please  bear  in  mind  that 
there  are  just  two  modes  of  feet- washing  ai 
consideration :  iirst,  washing  one's  own  f! 
and  secondly,  washing  each  other's  feet:  the 
first  is  observed  as  a  necessary  means  of  clean- 
liness, while  the  second  is  observed  as  a  Chris- 
tian and  religious  rite.  Theirs*  is  an  oriental 
custom,  but  the  a  ver  was  such  a  custom, 

used  as  a  means  of  cleansing.  Both  modes  are 
used  by  the  brethren  ;  the  first  as  a  necessary 
means  of  cleansing,  and  the  second  as  a  Chris> 
tian  rite  or  ordinance,  agreeably  with  the  codin 
mand  of  Christ. 

The  writer,  like  many  other?,  has  blended 
these  two  modes  into  one,  and  then  gives  the 
origin  of  the /fV.s/,  and  attempts  to  make  it  op- 
pear  as  the  origin  of  the  second.  That  the  first 
was  an  oriental,  domestic  custom,  used  : 
meaus  of  cleansing,  we  frankly  admit;  but  we 
positively  deny,  and  challenge  the  writer  to 
prove,  that  the  practice  of  washing  one  another's 
feet  was  ever  merely  a  domestic  custom. 

The  brethren  observe  the  practice  of  washing 
one  another's  feet  as  a  Christian  ordinance,  and 
this  the  writer  has  failed  to  give  us  the  origin 
of ;  he  can  trace  it  no  further  than  to  the  com- 
mand of  Christ,  whose  example  we  follow.  He 
condemns  the  brethren  for  practicing  feet-washs 
ing  as  a  Christian  ordinance,  when  it  was  sim- 
ply an  oriental  custom.     If  he  means  each    one 


another's 
liis    of 

his    apos- 

did  wash 


washing  his  own  feet,  then  We  positively  deny 
the  charge  of  the  brethren  ever  being  guilty  of 
observing  this  mode  of  washing  feet  as  a 
Christian  ordinance  :  they  use  it  as  a  means  of 
cleansing  only  ,  but  if  he  means  the  practice  of 
washing  each  other  s  feet,  then  we  plead  guilty 
of  obeying  our  Master  when  he  scid,  'Ye  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet."  This  is  the  ^ 
fountain  head   of  our  mode  of  fret-w;  -di- 

rectly from  the  lips  of  our  own   bles  -ior. 

As  the  writer's  article  does  not   appear   in  a 


pe  to  require   a  r< 

from  the  li;ct  that  the  two  m 

and  has  failed,  in  an  attempt  to  prove   the   ori<« 

gin  of  the  second  by  the  first,  we  will  h«*re  i 

I  to  him  a    few    things    to   |  rove,    which    if 
properly  sustained,  will  at  once  bring  the 
of  feet"  washing  into  a   proper   shape   to  di.-< 
through  our  periodica] 

1.     Prove  that  the  washing  ol  one 
feet  was  ever  an  oriental   custom  . 
cleansing. 

-.     Prove  that  Christ  never  taught 
ties  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

3.  Prove  that  the  apostles  never 
one  another's  feet. 

4.  Prove  that  the  apostles  never  taught  feet- 
washing.     And 

5.  Prove  that  the  practice  of  washing  one  an* 
other's  feet,  as  a  religious  rite,  was  the  com- 
mand of  man  and  not  of  Christ. 

We  submit  these  thoughts  to  the  candid  con- 
sideration of  the  resder,  hoping  that  he  may 
have  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
search  of  what  is  truthful  and    what   erroneous. 

J,  H.  Mcore. 

Urbana,  1U. 

whole  history  of  Christendom,  with    all 
its  dismal  tracks  of  darkness  and  blood,  seems  to 
me  to  show  that  society  in  Christian    times    has 
somehow  or  other  possessed  a  security,  a  charm- 
against  utter  ruin,  which    society    before    them 
had  not;  that  it  has  been  able    to   go  through 
the  most  desperate  crises,  and  at  length    throw 
off  the  evil  and  continue  on  its  pa';h,  not  perhaps 
unharnK d,  yet  with  a  new  chance  of  life  :  that 
following  its  course  from  first  to    last'    we    find 
in  it  a  tough,  indestructible  force    of  resistance 
to  decay,  a  continual  unworn-out  spring  of  n 
val,  renovation,  sestoration,  recovery,    and  ai 
mented     strength,    which,   wherever   it   comes 
from,  is  most  marked  and  surprising,  and  which 
forms  an  essential  difference  between  Christian 
society  and  the  conditions  cf  society  before    and 
beyond     Christian      influence. — Rev.     I!.      I!'. 
Church. 


lie  that  wrestles  with  us 
nerves,  and  sharpens  our  skill, 
is  our  helper. — Burke. 


strengthens    our 


,r>48 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
The    Itesurrectlon. 

"There  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
both  of  the   just  aud  uujust."  Act£  24:  15. 

Tbe  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead  is  glorious  and  glad  tidings 
to  men.  It  is  a  subject  from  which 
we  may  deduce  a  theme  calculated  to 
cheer  the  Christian,  and  fill  his  mind 
with  thoughts  of  joy  and  comfort — 
with  living  hope,  anticipating  the  time 
when  these  vile  bodies  shall  be  chang- 
ed and  fashioned  like  Christ's  glorious 
body.  In  reading  the  Holy  Scriptun  s 
it  seems  that  the  very  staple  of  the 
preaching  of  the  apostles  was  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead.  They  always 
testified  concerning  the  resurrection- of 
Jesus,  and  the  consequent  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  ;  and  it  appears  that 
the  first  and  last  of  their  gospel  was 
the  testimony  that  Jesus  Christ  died 
and  rose  again  from  tbe  dead,  accor- 
ding to  the  Scriptures.  And  after 
Judas  had  betrayed  his  master 
and  become  apostate,  the  apostles 
chose  another  in  his  place,  saying, 
'•One  must  be  ordained,  to  be  a  wit- 
ness with  us  of  his  resurrection,"  so 
that  it  seems  the  very  office  of  an  apos- 
tle was  to  be  a  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection. 

Peter  and  John  were  arrested  and 
taken  before  the  council,  "because  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preached 
through  Jesus  Christ  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead,"  Acts  4  :  2,  and  after 
they  were  examined  and  set  free 
again,  it  was  said,  "With  great  power 
gave  the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  great 
grace  was  upon  them  all."  Acts  4  :  33. 
When  Paul  preached  among  the 
Athenians,  it  was  this  which  stirred 
their  curiosity.  "They  said,  he  seem- 
eth  to  be  a  setter-forth  of  strange  gods, 
because  he  preached  unto  them  Jesus 
and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead."  It 
was  this  moved  the  laughter  of  the 
Areopagites,  when  Paul  spoke  to 
them  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
"Some  mocked,  and  others  said,  we 
will  hear  thee  again  of  this  matter." 
Truly  did  Paul  say  when  he  stood 
before  the  council  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees,  "concerning  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead  I  am  called  in 
question."  And  equally  truly  did  Paul 
assert,  "If  Christ  be  not  risen  from 
the  dead  then  is  our  preaching  vain, 
and  your  faith  is  vain,  and  you  are 
yet  in  your  sins."  The  apostles  preach- 
ed the  resurrection  of  the  dead  ;  the 
gospel  is  full  of  it,    and    we   believe 


it ;  but  is  it  not  strange  that  so   little 
is  said  about  it,  in  these  latter   days  ? 
There  is  not  a  book   extant  that   we 
know  of,    written    especially  on   thib 
subject.     It   certainly   is   a   doctrine 
that  has  in    it   comfort   for    the   true 
Christian,  and  I  am  persuaded   there 
is  a  power  in    this   doctrine   which  is 
capable  of  moving  the  hearts  of  men, 
and  bringing  them  into  the  sobjectioD 
of  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ.     It  was  the    apostolic 
fashion  of  preaching,  and  they  preach- 
ed with    power,  and  were  successful. 
Paul,  classes   the  resurrection    of  the 
dead  with  the   first    principles  of  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,   and  is  therefore 
truth,  and    will    remain   truth    while 
eternal    ages     roll ;     declaring,     "all 
that  are  in  the  grave  shall  hear   bis 
voice,  and  shall  come  forth  :  they  that 
have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection 
of  life;  and  they  that  have  done  evil, 
unto  the  resurrection    of  damnation." 
We  see  then  it  is  a  gospel  truth    and 
the   apostles   preached   it,    and   now 
what  are    we  to   understand   by  it  ? 
We  understand  from  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  something  very  different 
from  the  immortality  of  the  soul.    The 
light  of  nature  is  sufficient  to  tell    us 
that   the    soul   is   immortal.     Before 
revelation    was   given,    the    heathen 
discovered  to  a   certain    degree   that 
all  of  man  is  not  mortal.     There   are 
some   faint   glimmerings  in   men    of 
reason,    that  teach    that  the   soul  is 
something  so  wonderful  that  it  cannot 
die  but    must   endure   forever.     But 
the  resurrection  of  the    dead    is  quite 
another    doctrine ;    dealing   not  with 
the  soul,  but  with  the   body.     And 
we   understand  by   the   resurrection 
that  this  actual  body,  in  which  I  now 
exist,  is  to  live  with  the  soul.     Now 
to  take  in  the  whole  Christian    world 
there  are  comparatively  few  who  be- 
lieve this.     They  believe,    or  profess 
to  believe  in  the  resurrection,  but  deny 
that  the  bodies  of   men  will    actually 
startup  from  their  graves  at  the  coming 
of  our  Lord.     They  suppose  they  will 
have  bodies   in   heaven,  but   will  be 
some  kind  of    airy,  fantastic     bodies, 
instead  of  believing  that  they  will  be 
substantial     bodies,     even    such     as 
we  have  here.     Our   position   then  is 
that  our  actual  bodies  which  die,  aud 
are  enclosed  in  the  coffin,  and  depos- 
ited in  the  grave,  though  they  decom- 
pose and  moulder  back  to  dust,  shall  be 
reanimated,    made    alive,   and    come 
forth  from  the   grave   solid,    substan- 
tial bodies;  changed,  immortal,  incor- 


ruptible, spiritual,  and  fashioned  like 
unto  Christ's  glorious  body :  every 
whit  made  whole  from  the  injury  or 
loss  sustained  in  consequence  of  the 
fall.  In  support  of  this  we  will  offer 
some  scripture  testimony.  That 
God  is  able  to  raise  the  dead,  we 
think  all  will  admit.  Jesu.s  Christ 
whiie  here  in  the  world,  gave  proof 
of  this  truth  ;  he  raised  the  dead  in 
presence  of  many  witnesses.  The 
young  damsel,  the  widow's  son,  and 
Lazarus.  The  widow's  son  was  al- 
ready enclosed  in  the  coffin,  and  on 
the  way  to  the  grave  when  Jesus  met 
them,  "Aud  he  came  and  touched  the 
bier  :  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 
unto  you  Arise.  "And  be  that  was 
dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak." 
And  Lazarus  was  not  only  dead 
and  in  the  coffin,  but  had  already 
"lain  four  days  in  the  grave"  when 
Jesus  came.  Here  it  was  that  Jesus 
"groaned  in  the  spirit;"  here  it  was 
that  "Jesus  wept ;"  and  here  it  was 
that  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  "Laz- 
arus, come  forth."  And  be  that  was 
dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and 
foot,  with  grave  clothes,  and  his  face 
was  bound  about  with  a  napkin. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  loose  him  and 
let  him  go."  This  needs  no  comment; 
God  is  able  to  raise  the  dead.  And 
Christ's  promise  to  his  people  is  "1 
will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day,, 
John  G  :  44.  "But  every  man  in  his 
own  order :  Christ  the  first  fruits  : 
afterwards  they  that  are  Christ's  at 
his  coming."  1  Cor.  15 :  23.  May 
we  not  say  in  the  language  of  Paul, 
"Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible  that  God  should  raise  the 
dead  ?".  "There  shall  be  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  the 
unjust."  We  argue  that  our  bodies 
shall  be  raised  from  the  grave,  and  not 
our  souls.  The  Savior  said,  "Marvel 
not  at  this,  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in 
the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come 
forth."  John  5  :  28.  We  believe  the 
body  that  is  dead  and  buried  in  the 
grave,  must  therefore  be  that  which 
"shall  hear  his  voice,"  and  the  body 
"shall  come  forth."  Math.  2T  :  52,  53. 
We  read,  "And  the  graves  were  open- 
ed ;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept  arose,  and  came  out  of 
the  graves  after  his  resurrection,  and 
went  into  the  Holy  City,  and  appeared 
unto  many."  This  is  plain  and  indis- 
putable evidence  ;  many  bodies  of  the 
saints,  and    not  many  souh  or  spirits 


Cilltl.Vi'lAH  FAMILi  C0MPAN10J  . 


which   slept,   arose.     The  saints  with 
their  bodies  "wen!  into  the  1 1       ■ 
and  with  their  fo  ill'  b  "appeared  unto 

many."     This    was    at   our    Savior's 

resurrection  ;  and  his  resurrection  en- 
sures the  resurrection  of  all  the  rL 

■And   when  he  rose  from  the 
dead,  be  rami'    forth    from    the  Lr 
with   the  Same  body  that  the  disciples 
had    put    in    the     sepulchre.      "Now 
Dpon  the  li  I    th"  week,    r<  rv 

early  in  the  morning,  they  (the  wo- 
iii'-:i)  came  unto  the  sepulchre  bring- 
ing  the  bicta  they  had  prepar- 

ed and  certain  others  with  them.  And 
they  found  the  stone  rolled  away 
from  the  sepulchre  and  they  entered 
in  and  found  no1  the  body  of  the  Lord 

JSSUS  "  Luk.  iM  :  1—8.  The  linen 
clothes  they  found,  and  the  napkin 
that  was  about  his  head  they  found, 
not  lying  with  the  linen,  hut  wrapped 

together  in  a  place  by  itself;  hut  found 

■!'/  of"  I  be  I.  >rd  desus. 
Heath,  and  the  grare  could  not  hold 
the  body  of  Jesus;  neither  can  the 
grave  always  hold  the  bodiesofthe 
saints.  Death  shall  give  up  its  vic- 
tim, the  grave  robbed  of  its  treasure. 
The  apostle  Thomas  was  so  incredu- 
lous in  this  matter  that  he  said,  "Ex- 
cept 1  BBS  in  his  hands  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  UJy  anger  in  the 
print,  and  thrust  my  hnud  into  his 
side  I  will  not  helieve."  And  did 
not  our  Savior  after  he  rose  from  the 
deal  say  to  Thomas  "reach  hither  thy 
linger  and  behold  my  hands  ;  and 
reach  hither  thy  hand  and  thrust  it 
iuto  my  side  and  be  hot  faithless  but 
beli'  Thomas,  seeing,  believ- 

ed. "Blessed  are  they  that  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  have  believed."  The 
resurrection  of  the  dead  is  a  doctrine 
confirmed  by  infallible  witnesses.  It 
is  a  glorious  Bible  truth,  our  bodies 
shall  live  again.  Salvation,  oh  the 
the  joyous  sound!  Not  only  shall 
our  souls  be  washed,  and  made  white 
from  the  stains  of  sin  of  deepest  dye, 
but  our  bodies  shall  be  redeemed  from 
death  and  the  grave.  "This  corrupt- 
ible must  put  on  iucorruption  ;  and 
this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality, 
and  be  fashioned  like  unto  Christ's  glo- 
rious body."  Soul  and  body  shall  be 
reunited,  saved  with  an  eternal 
salvation.  "Then  shall  be  brought 
to  pass,  the  saying  that  is  written. 
death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O 
death,  where  is  thy  Btiug  '!  (>  grave 
where  is  thy  victory  ?  The  sting  of 
death  is  sin,  and  the  strength  of  sin 
is  the  law.     But  thanks  bo   to   God, 


which  givetfa  at  the  victory   through 
our  Lord  ■'  ,rist."    i.  Cor    I  >  : 

54—1 

M.   .1.  THOM  \> 
inbone,  , 

Is  Feet>waahlafJ    «»  Christian  Or- 
dinance t 

Under  this  heading,  a  certain  re 
of  th"  I '    I  its  US  to  a  -eric-  of 

objections    he    has    for    DOl     observing 

feet-wasbing  as  a  church  ordinance.   I 

-  -,  it  i>  rather   amusing    to    read 

such  self-conceived  productions  in  the 

I  has  said  through 
the  mouth  of  Jesus  our  Lord.  Our 
reader,  no  doubt,  confesses  Chris- 
tianity ;  or,  he  perhaps,  like  otic 
the  same  stamp,  not  only  professes 
to  be  a  Christian,  but  also  claims  to 
be  able  to  show  us  a  way  unto  heav- 
en without  observing  what  the  scrip- 
tures teach.  Xo  doubt  ho  will  find 
numbers  who  are  ready  to  give  heed 
to  his  doctrine,  for  with  some  it  is 
easier  to  obey  man  rather  than  God. 
There  are  so-called  preachers  in  this 
world,  who  only  preach  to  please 
man.  Perhaps  our  "Reader"  is  one 
of  them.  If  he  is,  we  will  notice  bim 
not  often,;  we  will  allow  him  the 
ire  of  perverting  God's  word 
here,  and  reap  the  reward  of  it  in 
eternity. 

Again,  there  are  others  who  would 
like  to  be  Christians,  hut  who,  at  the 
same  time,  remember  that  true  Chris- 
tianity always  was,  an  I  always  will 
be,  despised  before  the  world ;  so, 
rather  than  follow  the  earnest  con- 
victious  of  their  hearts,  they  try  to 
make  the  word  of  God  comply  with 
their  standing  in  this  world  ;'  rather 
than  comply  with  the  requirements 
of  the  Gospel,  they  work  aud  shift 
around,  and  pick  up  the  ideas  of  some 
great  man,  and,  because  he  seemed  to 
be  a  good  man,  follow  him  instead  of 
obeying  God  and  his  word. 

Not  knowing  who  our  friend  is,  I 
would  advise  him,  first  of  all,  to  be- 
lieve that  which  the  Savior,  God's 
own  son,  commanded,  to  be  true,  and 
if  it  is  even  found  that  all  great  men 
are  liars.  I  would  advise  you,  my 
friend,  believe  the  Savior  when  he 
says,  "My  Father  has  given  me  a 
commandment  what  I  shall  do,  and 
what  I  shall  say,  and  I  know  that  his 
commandment  is  eternal  life."  Now, 
ifj^ou  area  Bible  reader,  as  no  doubt 
you  are,  you  certainly  will  aduiil 
feet-wasbing  was  not  only  com;, 
ed,  but  also  practiced  by   the   Lord  ; 


it  must  have    been    part    of 

mmandmenl   of  the  Father  :  if 

part  of  the  commandment,  it  certainly 

follows  it  is  part    of  the    eternal    life. 

How  this  corn  tifully 

with  what  vs,    "Jf    ji;    kno.v 

these  things,  happy  are  re  if  re  do 

then.  " 

But  you  goon  and  contend  that  as 
Jesus  only  I    the    fa 

twelve  l,  so,    of  course,    none 

but    ministers    ought    t  • 
When  I  read    this,    I    certainly    con- 
cluded that   you  bad  forgotten   what 
the   Lord  saya    :i    M  ittbew  28 :  -jo, 
'Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commai: 
Now,  according  t  >    your  own  reason- 
ing, you  admit  I  ,-hed  the 
feet  of  the    twelve,    and    COUimi 
them    to    wash    one    another's    feet. 
Thank  you  I'm-  this  admission.     Then 
when    you    come    to    "teaching    all 
things,"  you  fly  the  c  mr-  •  ;    j 

feet-washing  does  not  belong  to  the 

"all  things."     Come,    my    friend,  all 
means  all,   not  only   part — not   only 
what  you  and  others  of  your   -tamp 
wish  to  tell  us  it  should    mean.     Let 
us  be  honest  in  the  matter,  i 
word.     Let  us   not   only  admit  the 
force  of  it  as  far  as  it  suits  what    we 
teach,  or  the  founder  of  some  modern 
church,     but    always     helieve     i, 
though  we  must  be    wrong    with    all 
our  cherished  men's  conceived  ids  is 
But  feet-wasbing  was  not  to  he  ob- 
served by  the  Christians,  just  bees 
Matthew,    Mark     and    Luke    do    not 
mention  it.     Miirht   you  not argua  in 
the  same  strain'/     John  says  nothing 
of  the  bread  and  wine,  therefore  this 
is  not  to  be  observed.      Why  not  take 
this  away  ?     Perhaps  on    account   of 
the  perversion  it  has   already   passed 
through.     If  that   were  taken   awaj 
altogether,   even    the   most   ignorant 
would  see  at  once  that   your   pro: 
sion    would  correspond    better    with 
infidelity  thau  with  Christianity, 
the  best  to  do  with  this  is    bo   ehai 
it  from  a  supper  to  a  dinner.     But,  to 
be  sure,  a   supper   is   uot  needed  ;  a 
supper  means    a    small    portion 
bread  and  wine.  Baptism  means  mo 
tening  the  face  of  a  child.     And  w, 
we  come  to  feet-washing,  that  met 
nothing  at  all.     The  words  of  a  sister 
come  home  to  my  miud  :  "If  there 
a  place  to  torment  one   set  of  peop!e 
more  than  others,  it   certainly  is    pre- 
pared for   tho^e    who    profess    to    be 
ministers  of  Jesus  iu  order    to  carry 
out  the  plans  of  Satan."     Christ  com- 


•  >0 


0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILX  UO: 


maoded  the  apostles  to  baptize  "in  the 
Dame  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
a.id  of  the  Holy  Ghost:"  but  just  be- 

DOtbing  is  mentioned  in  the 
writings  of  the  apostles  that  they 
d  in  the  three  names,  there- 
fore it  is  clear  that  they  obeyed  not 
:  .re  than  thi3, 
Matthew  only  gives  us  the  commis- 
si these  words.  As  the  other 
three  Evangelists  do  not  give  us  the 
same  words,  so,  certainly,  it  is  worth 
nothing.  But,  my  dear  friend,  if  you 
have  never  experienced  it,  let  me  tell 
you  here,  ©nee  commanded,  for  the 
Christian  it  is  binding:  he  is  willing 
to  obey  God  if  he  only  calls  once. 
When  yea  become  a  Christian — one 
in  reality  as  you  are  now  by  profes- 
sion— you  will  not  ask,  "Is  it  com- 
manded once,  or  a  hundred  times?" 
All  the  question  you  will  ask,  is, 
J I  as  the  Lord  commanded  it  ?  and  if 
he  has,  you  will  then  be  willing  to 
obey. 

Next  you  argue,  that  just  because 
the  apostles  have  not  made  it  a  part 
of  their  public  preaching,  it  could  not 
belong  to  the  "all  things."  Now, 
could  you  not  reason  with  the  same 
arguments,  because  the  apostles  made 
not  part  of  their  public  preaching  the 
taking  of  the  cup,  it  did  not  belong  to 
the  "all  things  ?"  This,  we  claim,  is 
a  good  proof  that  it  (feet-washing)  be- 
longed to  the  "all  things ;"  for  to  a 
Bible  reading  person  it  is  clear  that 
the  "all  things"  have  only  reference 
to  those  commands  the  Christians 
were  to  observe  after  they  had  com- 
plied to  things  or  commands  embra- 
ced in  the  public  preaching.  The 
apostles  were  to  teach  the  people. 
After  they  had  been  taught  and  re- 
ceived the  truth,  they  were  to  be  bap- 
tized ;  and  after  they  had  been  bap- 
tized and  consequently  admitted  into 
the  Church,  they  were  to  be  taught 
"to  observe  all  things."  Teach  Mem, 
you  will  admit,  had  reference  only  to 
those  then  inside  the  church. 

But  you  will  say,  "We  have  no  ev- 
idence that  the  apostles  ever  did  so." 
Well,  I  have  the  command  in  plain 
words ;  and  if  you  think  they  were 
like  some  of  our  modern  so-called 
Christians,  you  certainly  have  the 
privilege  to  do  so.  I  solemnly  be- 
lieve they  were  obedient  in  all  things, 
just  as  the  Christians  are  in  our  day. 
Bat  you  and  the  apostles  for  settling 
the  point. 

You  say,  "feet-washing,  practiced 
in  connection   with   the  breaking   of 


the  bread,  is  the  command  of 
and  not  of  the  Savior  himself."  How 
inconsistent  you  are  !  You  admitted 
that  the  Lord  washed  their  feet  at  the 
•  table,  and  then  commanded^ 
them  to  da  as  he  had  done — just  as 
the  Christians  do  in  our  time — and 
then  call  it  a  command  of  men.  Well, 
if  the  Savior  was  only  a  common 
man,  we  are  not  ready  to  object  to 
your  idea. 

As  to  the  balance  of  your  objec- 
tions, I  fear  they  only  have  arisen  in 
your  own  mind.  If  Jesus  says  to 
I'eter,  "If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 
no  part  with  me,"  and  then  commands 
the  apostles  to  wash  one  another's 
feet,  and  if  they  would  do  so  they 
would  be  happy,  how,  in  the  face  of 
all  this,  you  can  say  that  feet-wash- 
ing is  not  profitable,  I  cannot  cipher 
out.  You  have  never  obeyed  God  in 
this,  or  you  would  not  talk  so.  I  be- 
lieve God's  promises,  and  having  my- 
self experienced  that  we  shall  be 
happy  when  we  do  God's  will,  I 
think  I  aud  my  brethren  with  me  can 
testify  that  you  are  altogether  in  the 
dark  as  far  as  feet-washing  goes. 
You  may  think  wnat  you  please,  I 
bold,  whatever  good  there*  was  in 
feet-washing  when  Jesus  washed  bis 
disciples'  feet,  is  now  in  the  command, 
and  only  those  who  will  obey  the 
command  will  realize  it.  If  Peter 
could  have  no  part  with  the  Lord 
without  complying  with  the  wish  of 
Jesus,  I  doubt  very  much  whether 
those  of  our  day  have,  who  are  not 
willing  that  he  shall  rule,  or  who  will 
not  obey  his  commandment. 

In  conclusion,  I  leel  glad  that  you 
are  a  reader  of  the  Companion  ;  so 
there  are  not  all  hopes  lost.  I  hope 
you  read  the  word  of  God  also.  If 
you  do,  obey  it,  if  even  the  founder  of 
your  adopted  society  does  not  in  all 
things  agree  with  it,  only  so  you 
obey  the  Founder  of  the  Christian 
Church.  I  hope  the  time  will  come 
when  you  will  receive  the  word  of 
God  as  your  only  rule  of  living  ;  then 
all  your  objections  to  feet-washing 
will  vanish  like  mist  when  the  sun 
commences  to  rise.  Then  we  will  be 
brethren,  and  that  in  Christ.  With 
this  I  close. 

M.  Hady. 

— ^^-»-  »  O"   

Selected  by  MabtRoh&KR. 
Accommodation  ot    Texts. 

There  is  no  doctrine  or  duty  which 
may  not  be  presented  by  the  minister 
of  the  Gospel,  in  plain  words  of  Scrip- 


ture, taken  in  their  primary  meaning. 
It  implies  a  deficiency  in  the  word 
God,  to  maintain  the  contrary.  X 
there  are  some  preachers  who  are 
constantly  employed  in  what  is  called 
g  the  words  of  Scripture  ; 
that  is,  accommodating  the  histories 
or  predictions  of  the  sacred  volume 
to  something  which  (confessedly)  is 
remote  from  their  original  meaning. 
A  worthy  clergyman  informed  us 
that  he  heard  a  young  man  preach 
from  the  last  verse  of  the  book  of  Fa- 
ther, applying  what  is  said  of  Mordc- 
cai,  to  Christ.  We  once  fell  into  the 
track  of  an  itinerant,  whose  favorite 
subject  was  the  marriage  of  Rebekah. 
The  ten  camels  were  the  ten  com- 
mandments. When  Rebekah  mount- 
ed the  camel,  she  was  under  the  "law- 
work"  of  conviction,  &c,  &e.  It  was 
also  our  lot  to  hear  a  truly  excellent 
discourse  upon  the  perseverance  of  the 
saints,  founded  upon  Gen.  xii.  5,  "And 
they  went  forth  to  go  into  the  land 
of  Canaan,  and  into  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan they  came."  We  could  name 
three  several  preachers,  noted  for 
their  talents,  who  have  completely 
wrested  in  like  manner  the  words, 
1  Kings  xx.  49,  "And  as  thy  servant 
was  busy  here  and  there,  he  was 
gone."  In  this  instance  the  applica- 
tion was  the  departure  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  from  the  soul. 

It  is  an  obvious  objection  to  this 
trick,  for  it  deserves  no  better  came, 
that  it  corrupts  the  word  of  God,  by 
making  it  a  vehicle  of  sentiments,  it 
was  never  intended  to  convey.  The 
sacred  oracles  become  a  nose  of  wax 
in  the  hands  of  the  expert  declaimer, 
and  a  lively  imagination  can  extract 
any  doctrine  from  any  phrase.  Those 
who  descend  to  such  a  practice,  would 
more  consult  the  dignity  of  the  Bible, 
if  they  were  entirely  to  forbear  taking 
a  text.  They  do  not  pretend  to  be- 
lieve that  the  construction  which 
they  put  upon  the  words  in  accord- 
ance with  the  precise  "mind  of  the 
Spirit."  Were  they  to  do  so,  they 
would  fall  into  all  the  enormity  of  the 
Rabbinical  notion,  that  scriptural 
words  have  all  the  senses  which  it  is 
possible  to  impose  upon  them.  The 
practice  is  at  war  with  the  simplicity 
of  a  Christian  teacher,  and  the  plain 
intent  of  preaching.  The  minister  of 
Christ  is  an  expositor  of  the  Scrip- 
ture. His  great,  primary  duty  is  to 
open  to  his  hearer  the  meaning  of  the 
word.  He  fails  to  do  so,  when  he 
makes   his  text  the  mere  hook,  upon 


CHRISTIAN  "MPANION. 


wbl  an   argument  or 

decl  • 

further  i   this  ti, 

of  treating,    or  mal-treatii 

tu*:,  that  ir  ma  i 

dace  !t!ul  roster  iplea 

'interpretation.     Many  of  those  who 
tak 

V,    to    t!  tion 

♦•vcn  of  plain     ( lid    Testament   ■ 
toevangeli  They  Bhould 

remembes,  that 

ie  princip  scriptural 

interpretation,    aae    derived   aim 
solely  from    what   they   hear  in  the 

can  Heart 
fall,  under  ching,  to  imbibe 

the  idea,  that  the  words  of  Scripture 
lily  any  thing  and  every  thin;,'; 
anil  in  t!u>  mean  time,  men  of  judg- 
ment, accustomed  to  estimate  evid 
upon  other  Bobjects,  but  predisposed 
to  undervalue  i  ;  re  disgusted 

with   the  apparent    disi 
of  such  a  procedure,  and  confirmed  in 
their  op]  to    the  truth.      1 

somewhere    said    by  a   learned  man, 
that  "our    theological    <;.  -   all 

arise  from  ignorance  of  Grammar.'''' 
The  remark  may  he  made  with  strict 
truth  of  Biblical  Interpretation.  In 
saying  these  things,  we  are  far  from 
meaning  to  decry  the  use  of  types, 
prophecies,  and*  parables.  W*  only 
plead  that  they  have  their  true  inter- 
pretation given.  The  real  source  of 
this  alnise  is  a  hankering  after  strange, 
striking,  or  odd  texts.  The  most  co- 
gent a  are  those  that  are  com- 
mon. The  most  cogent  preachers  we 
ever  heard,  used  simple  texts.  In 
looking  over  the  copious  list  of  sub- 
jects treated  by  Whitefield  and  Wes- 
ley, as  recorded  in  their  journals,  we 
observe  that  they  constantly  preach- 
ed upon  the  most  familiar  portions 
of  the  word  of  •  God.— I'retbijferia-ii 
Jan.  S 


with    troubles  and  trial         The  soon- 

or  troubles  befor. 

are  relieved  of  them. 

It  i- '  •  el  lik<> 

gWn  ■  r,  but  Immediately 

not  afraid.-'    God  always  WOl 
mean-,  and  Bi  -  it  is  not  . 

to  ii-   -that  is,  we  bavi 

much    In  this    lit'-   which    we    cannot 

e  prone  to  evil  and 

ninsl  ;  nent.      Let  us  then 

he  patient,  our   days  are 

id  full  of  trouble  ;  let  us'trv  to 

Uvea  life  oi   peace,  and  be  careful  to 

;i    "thus     saith    the    Lord''    fur 

'  we  und  i  do. 

Tot!:.'   Bister  who  wished  to  know 

why    I  .lid    not  let    myself   be   heard 

from  through  the  Companii  ■,,  i  would 

arcely  give  ;-e: 

certainly    not  a    very    -ood  one  ;  but 

1,  too  much  ei  ndask  vour 

forbearance,  hoping   that  opportunity 

may  be  more  favorable  hereafter. 

If  we  meet  no  more  in  this  world 
may  we  be  prepared  to  meet  each 
other  on  the  Bonny  banks  of  deliver- 
ance where  we  can  look  back  to  those 
trials  we  had  to  undergo  while  sojourn- 
ing here  in  this  world.  May  our 
Bweet  and  our  joy  bo  great 
when  we  arrive  at  those  happy  man- 
sions which  Jesus  has  promised  to 
his  followers. 
Yours  in  love. 

Rk.vj.  Benshofv. 


• 
out  of  that  love   t  )  Christ,  supreme, 
predomioa 
Biooofthebeai 

er  which  the    : 

are   represented   as  makii 

the  declaration  of  the  judge, — the 
Bimple,  natural  utterance  of  humility 

thee  an   hungered   and  fed 

thirsty. 

saw  v.  and  took  thee 

in?  or   naked   and   clothed 
when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in   pnsoD, 
and  came    to    thee?    And    the    King 
shall  answer  aud  say  unto  them 
ly  I  say  w  [nasn  Del 

it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  .lid  it  uuto  me."—  Dr. 
William  I  In  una. 


For  the  Compan: 

'It  is  I,    bo    not     V«rat<I.*'    .Matin. 
II  :  27 

These  word*  were  used  by  Jesus 
when  his  disciples  were  afraid ;  for 
they  thoufi  were  in  great  dan- 

ger  ofbein  y  v.Cre  on  the 

sea,  the  winds  contrary",  the  sea  bois- 
terous;  and  seeing  Jesus  coming  to- 
ward them,  walking  on  the  sea,  in- 
creased their  fear  ;  but  at  the  moment 
of  greatest,  peril  they  recognized  their 
r,  who  called  to  them,  sayin?, 
"It  is  I,  be  not  afraid."  We,  the  fol- 
lowers of  Christ  are,  often  overcome 


\ou  maj    love,  you  may  pity,  you 

may  help  one  of   C  little   ones 

without     having    him      before     your 
thoughts,  just  as  you  may  admire  the 
splendor  of  a    broken    sunbeam   with- 
out thinking  of  the  orb  of  light;  nav, 
more,  the  further  he  and  the  relation- 
ship are  for  the    moment  out  of 
the  n.ore  purely  and  entirely  the 
pathy  and  aid   spring   spontaneously 
from  seeing  and  admiring  and  loving 
in  a  suffering    brother   the  meekness 
and  gentleuess,  the  patience  and  the 
devout   submission    which   Christian 
faith    inspires,   the  clearer    aud    less 
doubtful  the  evidence    that  the  same 
faith  dwells  in  your  own  bosom  . 
ing   there   like  results.     The  charitv 
which  flows  unbidden    from  that  in- 
wrought  kindredship    of  di.^p 
bj   which    all   true    followers    of    the 
Lamb  are  characterized,  waiting  not, 
when  it  sees  a  suffering    broth, 
make  the  infer. 

to  Christ   confers  upon  him  a  til 
relief,— springs  not  from    any    antici- 


SafhflalMion. 

Guide  not  the  hr.  <,    1,  nor  or- 

der the  finger  of  the  Almighty  unto 
thy  will  and    | 

in  the  soft  Bhowers  of  Providence  an  1 
favorable  distributions  in  this  world, 
either    to  or    othc 

since  not  only  judgments  have  their 
errands,  but  mercies  their  commis- 
sions, snatch  not  at  every  favor,  nor 
think  thyself  passed  by  if  thev  fall 
upon    thy    neighbor.      I:  t    up 

envious  displaceuces  at   things    suc- 
cessful unto    others,    which  tl 
Disposer  of  all  things  thinks  not  fit 
for  thyself.     Reconcile   the  events   of 
things  unt)  both    beings,  that   is,    of 
this  world  aud  the  next  ;  so  will  th 
not  seem  so   many  riddles  in    Pr 
dence,  nor  various  inequalities  in  the 
dispensation  of  things  below.     If  thou 
dost  not  anoint  thy  face,    yet  put  not 
on  sack,  be  felicities  of  other*. 

Repining  at  tlu  good  draws  on    re- 
joicing at  the  evils  of  others,  and 
falls  into  that  inhuman  vice  for  which 
so  few  languages  have  a  name.     The 
blessed    spirits  above  rejoice   at  our 
happines-   below;  but    to  be  glad    at 
the   evils  of  one  another    is    bevond 
the  malignity  of  hell,  and  falls  not  on 
evil  spirits,  who,  though  they  : 
at  our  nnbappiness,  take  no  pleasure 
at  the  afflictious  of  their  own  Bocietv 
or  of  their  fellow    natures.     Degen 
ous    heads  !     who    must 
learn  from   such    examples,  and  to  be 

,ht   from  the  sjhool  of  he!!.—  - 
Tfwmas  B 

Make  it  a  rule  never  to    utter    anv 
unm  complaints  or  mum... 

but  in  patience  t> 
— Mrs.  I'umeron. 


>52 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the    Companion. 
The    Proper    Definition    oi"    the 
Word  Cure,  »*»  4p»Iie«l 
to  Medicine. 

To  tho  unprofessional,  the  science 
of  medicine  consists  in  studying  the 
3  for  diseases,  and  prescribing 
remedies.  People  come  to  us  to  find 
ont  what  ails  them,  and  to  obtain 
what  they  believe  will  cure  them. 
They  never  consider  that  every  case 
is  a  problem  to  be  solved  for  itself, 
requiring  special  examination,  due 
deliberation  and  study  ;  and  then, 
afier  all,  it  may  embarrass  the  most 
skillful,  demanding  consultation  to 
determine  what  is  best  to  be  done. 
A  doctor  versed  in  the  nomenclature 
of  bis  profession  is  always  preferred  to 
one  familiar  only  with  therapeutics, 
as  everybody  is  ready  to  prescribe 
the  well-known  remedies  for  any  dis-  ■ 
ease,  however  obscure  or  formidable. 

A  morbid  condition  is  never  con- ' 
sidered  to  be  a  modification  of  the 
natural  phenomena  of  life, — simply  a 
perversion  of  the  healthy  functions, — 
but  is  attributed  to  some  noxious 
agent  in  the  system,  a  certain  some- 
thing superadded,  which  must  be  re- 
moved, counteracted  by  appropriate 
medicines  before  health  can  be  re- 
stored. For  instance,an  inflamed  fin- 
ger suggests  the  name  of  whitlow.and, 
without  incpuiring  into  the  cause  pro- 
ducing it — alike  regardless,  too,  of 
constitutional  peculiarity,  the  age, 
sex,  habits,  season,  state  of  health, 
stage  of  infiamatory  action,  or  what 
tissue  may  be  affected,  whether  the 
skin,  the  cellular  tissue,  sheath  of  the 
tendons,  or  the  periosteum,  etc. — sim- 
ply because  it  once  did  good  in  a 
case,  a  small  fly-blisterj(it  may  be)  is 
recommended,  with  the  most  positive 
assurance  that,  in  six  hours,  the  felon, 
the  source  of  all  the  pain,  may  be  ta- 
ken out  with  the  point  of  a  needle  or 
scalpel. 

The  less  medicine  a  physician  pre- 
scribes, the  more  unpopular  he  be- 
comes ;  the  more  he  trusts  to  the 
efforts  of  nature  relieving  his  patients, 
the  less  will  he  be  appreciated  ;  and 
he  who  ventures  to  decide,  in  any 
case,  that  the  best  thing  to  be  done 
for  it  is  nothing  at  all,  may  as  well 
retire  from  practice.  Yet  is  the  as- 
sertion most  true,  the  older  a  practi- 
tioner becomes,  the  less  confidence 
has  he  in  medicines  ;  and,  as  a  class, 
it  is  proverbial  how  little  the  phy- 
sic doctors  take  themselves.  In  a 
recent  discourse  to  his  church,  a  min- 


ister, and  he  holding  a  medical  diplo- 
pia, made  the  ungracious  imputation 
upon  us  for  attending  calls  upon  the 
Sabbath,  because,  said  he,  such  pa- 
tients ought  not  to  be  indulged  on 
that  day;  he  says,  "The  doctor  cannot 
diagnosticate  a  cure.  He  has  devoted 
years  to  accumulating  knowledge  on 
the  subject  of  curing  diseases." 

That  this  is  a  true  discription  of 
medicine  in  the  estimation  of  the  pub- 
lic, no  one,  we  think  will  deny.  The 
whole  of  our  science,  if  they  admit 
we  have  any  at  all,  consists  simply 
in  finding  out  what  ails  the  sick  and 
then  trying  to  cure,  him  by  remedies 
for  his  disease. 

In  yielding  to  popular  prejudice, 
our  pofession  has  been  placed  in  a  false 
position,  for  which  we  ourselves  are 
not  wholly  blameless.  Practitioners 
of  medicine  are  looked  upon  as  curers 
of  diseases  and  healers  of  wounds  ; 
and  if  we  fail — as  assuredly  we  must, 
and  ever  will,  in  the  nature  of  things 
— we  ought  not  to  complain  that  ef- 
forts too  are  occasionally  made  to 
hold  us  responsible  for  bad  results  in 
practice.  It  is  certainly  the  interest 
of  our  patients  to  do  so,  and  as  the 
world  now  is  estimated  by  a  moneyed 
valuation,  these  suits  must  be  ex- 
pected. Counting,  then,  the  number 
of  cases  of  alledged  mal-practice,  the 
question  naturally  arises  if  the  time 
has  not  come  for  us  to  take  the  true 
position,  that  one  by  which  this  un- 
pleasantness can  be  prevented,  sus- 
tained too,  as  it  is,  by  truth,  the  aim 
of  all  honest  men,  and  sanctioned  by 
the  highest  of  all  authority — viz., 
that  in  caring  for  the  sick  we  do  not 
profess  to  cure  them.  No  minister  of 
the  gospel  promises  to  save  the  souls 
of  his  hearers  by  his  preaching,  or  by 
any  other  human  means  ;  nor  can  any 
surgeon  heal  the  slightest  wound,  with- 
out the  vis  medicatrix  nature,  or  what 
we  more  familiarly  term  nature.  If 
the  patients  have  not  the  constitution, 
the  power  within  himself,  to  resist 
morbid  action,  no  man  living  can 
give  it  to  him.  Then  why  shall  we 
assume,  or  encourage  the  prevailing 
opinion  that  we  cure — we  heal  ? 
Away  with  all  false  pretensions — the 
arrogant  assumption  of  functions  be- 
yond the  power  of  man  ;  and  let  us 
be  thankful  that  we  are  even  humble 
instruments  in  the  great  and  good 
work  of  promoting  health  and  pro- 
longing life  ;  ever  acknowledging,  as 
we  should,  that  it  is  God  alone  who 
healeth  all  diseases. 


In  this  definition  of  the  word  cure 
as  applied   to   medicine,  it  is  not  de- 
nied but  that   there    are  therapeutic 
agents  much  better  adapted  to  relieve 
certain  afflictions.or  morbid  conditions 
of  the  body,  than  arc  others  ;  or  that 
it  is  wrong  to  search   after,  or  to   en- 
gage  in    preparing   such    medicines. 
The  great  probability,    however,    is, 
that  there  are  no  specifics.     Mercury, 
we  admit,  is  apt  to  salivate  ;  sulphur 
to  destroy   the   source   of  the   itch  ; 
atropia  to   dilate  the   pupil  ;  acids  to 
neutralize    alkalies,    and    quinine  to 
prevent  chills  and  fever,  etc.,  so  there 
never  can  be  a  remedy  for  any  one  of 
them,  and  no  such  a  thing  as  a  cure. 
The   world  is   now  about  six  thous- 
and years  old,    and   does  not  yet   ac- 
knowledge one.      The  offer  of  thous- 
ands upon    thousands   of  francs,    by 
Monsieur  Briant,  of  Paris,  for  a  cure 
for  cholera,has  not  yet  been  awarded, 
and  it  may  safely  be   predicted  never 
will.     For  as  every  one  is  recognized 
by  his  own  peculiar    countenanance, 
so  may  it  reasonably  be  inferred  that 
be  also   possesses  a  special  organiza- 
tion, a  constitution  and   system   sui 
generis,  distinct  and  different  from  all 
others.      Daily    experience     teaches 
that  what  is  food  for  one  man  may  poi- 
son another.     No  medicine  whatever 
will  affect  any  two  persons  precisely 
alike :    even   the  number    of  actions 
from  a  dose  of  salts,  the   most  astute 
physician  will  not  venture  to  predict. 
How,  then,  can  it  be   possible,   from 
these  indisputable  facts,  the  indiosyn- 
crasies  of  individuals,  and  variability 
of  diseases  themselves,  even  epidem- 
ics, to  prescribe  for   the   mere   name 
of  affections.     Yet  those  who  do  this 
are  legions,  and  their  advertisements 
alone,   independent  of    the  sales     of 
proprietary  medicines,    ought   to   be 
sufficient  to  support,  a  pretty   strong 
government.      By   the   definition    of 
the  word  "cure"  as  applied  to   medi- 
cine proposed  and   advocated  by  this 
communication,  let  it  not  be   inferred 
that  modern  practice   is  a  do  nothing 
system.    By  no  means  ;  far  different. 
It  does  not  simply  while  nature  cures. 
Knowing    how   little    can    be    done 
when  the  house  is  in    flames,  we  are 
bestowing  more  attention  to  hygiene 
and  to  the  preservation  of  health.     If 
it  cannot  cure,  it  obviates  the   neces- 
sity for  resorting   to  too  much   medi- 
cine.    Its  master-work  is  the  preven- 
tion of  diseases,  by  investigation  into 
their  causes.     When  cnolera  was  an- 
nounced, a  few  years  ago,  to    have 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


been  Imported  iolo  Blai  Icwell's  Island, 
New  fork  harbor,  tbs  Faculty  of  thai 
city  proposed  to  extinguish  it  in  live 

i;_v  disinfectants,  cleanl 
and  putting  the  patients  into  tents 
eta,  Id  t hri-t-  days  the  threatened  ep- 
Idemio  was  at  an  end.  We  ate  aim- 
ing, DOt  to  cure  as  people  will  insist 
we  are  bul   rather  to   extinguish  tbe 

spark,  to  check  tin-  ineipii  ney 
of  attacks,  to  cut  short,  to 
divert  morbid  action. 
pits  is  our  motto,  and  medical 
sciences  teaches  that  we  do  B 
jugulate,  arrest,  and  thus  OODtrol, 
many  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to.  Then, 
by  the  more  chary  use  cf  the  word 
"cure"  in  its  application  to  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  out  profession  will 
lie  better  understood,  our  patients 
expect  less  from  as,  we  will  be  actiag 
more  honestly,  and  consequently 
made  happier.  Truth  should  ever  be 
our  aim,  and  if  in  error  a  candid  con- 
fession will  do  us  good,  and  it  is  not 
reflection  to  acknowledge  that  tbe 
province  to  cure  tbe  body,  like  the 
salvation  of  the  soul,  belongs  alone  to 
him  who  made  them. 

S  A  Ml  T.I.  s.  t; 

Somerset,  P  \t  lOlh. 

ipaoion. 
The  inheritance  <><  the  Meek. 

Blessed  ere  the  meek,  for  they  shall  In- 
herit the  earth.    M.itth.  5:  5. 

We  will  consider  the  above  text 
briefly,  aud  see  whether  it  really 
means  what  i;  says.  I  for  one,  hold 
the  idea,  that  it  means  just  what  is 
expressed  in  it;  and  we  ask  the  read- 
ers, is  there  any  reason  that  we 
should  believe  otherwise,  wheu  it 
pleased  God  to  make  man  in  tbe  begin- 
ning, on  the  earth,  aud  from  the  dust 
thereof,  and  gave  him  dominion  over 
all  tbe  earth?  (Gen:  1:  29).  God 
created  man  for  a  noble  purpose,  and 
that  was  to  possess  the  earth  and  to 
rule  over  all  the  other  of  God's  crea- 
tion in  the  earth.  But  man  forfeited 
his  dominion,  by  the  apostasy  of  tbe 
first  Adam,  and  sold  himself  unto 
sin  and  death  ;  so  it  took  a  second 
Adam  (Christ)  to  purchase  him. 
Now,  I  understand,  all  those  who 
are  recovered,  by  the  mediation  of 
the  second  Adam,  (Christ,)  will  be 
restored,  and  welcome,  in  the  resur- 
rection, and  in  the  final  judgment, 
or  at  the  time  of  which  Peter  speaks, 
in  the  2  epistle  3  chap.,  in  which  he 
sets  forth  a  wonderful  time,  in  which 
"the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a 


greal  noise,  and  the    elements 

melt  with  fervent  heat,   ami    tin 

SOd  the  works,  that  are   therein, 

shall   be   burned   np.      Neverthi 
we,   according  to   bis  promise,  look 

for  new  heavens  ami  a  now  earth, 
wherein   ilwelleth  right'  "    A  t 

the  time  when  this  great  restitution 
has  taken  place,  of  which  God  has 
said,  "Behold  I  make  all  things  new," 
then  it  is,  and  not  until  then,  that 
the  full  mi'  t  shall  be 

realized,  and  the  meek  shall  inherit 
rth.  All  tiiis  must  lie  accom- 
I  by  and  through  the  mediator- 
ship  of  this  second  Adam,  of  which 
.John  heard  it  said  in  that  new  song, 
"For  thou  wast  .-lain,  and  hast  re- 
.  d  us  to  God  by  thy  blood,  out 
i.f  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and 
i,  and  nation ;  and  hast  made 
us  unto  our  God  kings  and  priests; 
and  we  shall  reign  on  the  earth." 
Hence  we  think  our  text  plainly 
sboweth  to  us  that  the  earth  shall  be 
and  will  be  the  final  and  everlasting 
dwelling  place  and  inheritance  of  all 
the  meek  children  of  Cing  Kmmanuel. 
We  ask  the  reader,  is  there  any 
reason  why  it  should  not  be  ro  ? 
We  answer  no ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  many  good,  and  I  will  say, 
substantial  reasons  can  be  produced, 
from  a  scriptural  stand-point,  of 
which  we  will  touch  but  a  few  among 
tbe  many.  First,  I  ask,  is  there  any 
other  planet  or  world  or  spot  in  all 
tbe  universe  upon  which  God  has  be- 
stowed so  much  honor  '!  What  spot 
in  the  universe  have  the  heavenly 
hosts  regarded  with  interest  so  in- 
tense as  the  spot  where  God  was  man- 
ifest in  tbe  Gesh  ?  Where  do  we  read 
of  another  spot  that  God  so  much 
loved,  that  he  gave  his  dear,  only  be- 
gotten Son  to  make  it  his  abode  for 
33  years,  or  over.  Wo  see  that  it 
pleased  God  the  Father  to  give  him 
a  body  from  earth,  made  of  a  woman, 
or  as  the  apostle  Paul  tells  us,  "For- 
asmuch then  as  the  children  are 
partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also, 
himself,  likewise  took  part  of  tbe 
same."  Remember,  dear  reader,  it 
was  upon  earth  he  assumed  our  na- 
ture, taught  us  the  way  of  life  and 
holiness  ;  it  was  on  earth  he  per- 
formed the  numerous  ai\d  wondrous 
miracles  ;  it  was  on  earth  he  agon- 
ized in  Gethsemane's  garden,  and 
his  sweat  became  as  great  drops  of 
blood  ;  it  was  on  earth  he  died  for  us, 
and  redeemed  us,  or,  in  other  words, 
he  died  for  our  sins,  arose  for  our  jus- 


tification ;   it  was    on    earth    lie 

the  Holl   Spirit  from  his  bather  up. >n 

his  children,   to  abide   \\  iih    then; 
t   was  to  them,   while    bei 
earth,     he    said,    "1     go    ::..a\,    and 

c  mie  again  ;"  it  was  here  -aid 
to  his  disciples,  "Ye  men  of  Gal- 
ilee, why   stand  v  ;   up   into 

heaven  F  tl  J(    D8  which  i^  ta- 

ken up  from  you    [oto    heaven,    Hhall 
me  in  like   manner    as   ye    have 
seen    him    go    into  Hence 

we  expect  bim  to  return  ngain,  with 
power  and  greal  L'lory,  tojudgfl  both 
the  quick  and  the  deud  at  his  com- 
ing and  kingdom. 

I  have  reason  to  believe  that  .|.  . 
8us  loved  this  world;  and  to  show 
that  be  did  so,  saith  a  writer,  "He 
has  carried  a  portion  of  its  dust  into 
tbe  presence  of  Deity  ;  a  glorious 
pledge  that  creation  shall  be  red.  i  mi  d 
from  its  groans  and  travails,  of  which 
Paul  so  plainly  speaks  Pom.  8  chap- 
ter. Also,  "We,  "be  saith,"  which  have 
the  first  fruits  of  tbe  Spirit,  even  we 
ourselves  groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the 
redemption  of  our  body."  Having 
pronounced  it  very  good  A'ben  it  was 
first  made,  it  shall  be  so  again  when 
it  shall  be  finally  restored  to  its  prim- 
itive stale.  Then  it  shall  all  be  very 
good  ;  for  the  meek  shall  now  inherit 
the  earth,  with  all  the  glory  that 
heaven  affords :  "And  I  John,  saw 
the  Holy  City,  New  Jerusalem,  com- 
ing down  from  Godoutof heaven, pre- 
pared as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  hus- 
band ;  and  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  behold,  the  taber- 
nacle of  God  is  with  men,  and  he 
will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall 
be  bis  people,  and  Gcd  himself  shall 
be  with  them,  and  be  their  God, 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from 
tbeil  eyes"  All  the  above  , 
more  than  what  Christ  promised  those 
that  love  birn  and  keep  his  command- 
ments. Ilim  the  Father  loveth,  and 
we  will  come  unto  him  and  make  our 
abode  with  him.  Brethren  and  si 
take  courage,  and  continue  to  pray, 
"Thy  kingdom  come."  Pome  quickly, 
Lord  Jesus,  is  the  prayer  of  all  who 
love  his  appearing. 

John  Forney,  Sen. 

Falls  Cil'j,  XebratLa. 


God  can  feed  us  with  himself  with- 
out either  ministers  or  church  ;  and 
it  is  well  worth  being  deprived  of  the 
comfort  of  either  or  both,  to  be  driven 
to  him,  tbe  fountain  of  living  waters. 


554 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Sept.  3,  1872. 

Editor's  Diary. 

Here  is  the  trouble  again.  We  bad 
thought  that  we  would  write  out  our 
journal  as  the  days  pass  and  note  the 
events  as  they  transpire,  but  here  is 
Tuesday  moruing,  August  27,  and 
not  a  line  written  since  Wednesday 
the  21st.  This  is  the  manner  in 
which  we  got  up  our  Editorial  Corre- 
spondence during  our  late  pilgrimage. 
But  it  was  easier  then  ;  each  day's  ex- 
perience was  so  different  from  the 
rest,  bringing  new  scenes,  new  faces, 
new  voices,  new  pleasures,  that  we 
could  close  our  eyes  and  pass  over 
them  all,  enumerating  the  most  triv- 
ial of  all  our  experiences  for  a  fort- 
night past.  Not  so  now  ;  we  have 
so  much  monotony,  one  day  is  so 
much  like  the  other  that  we  cannot 
separate  \thcm  after  they  are  once 
joined  by  being  classed  with  %the 
things  that  are  past.  Then  our  mem- 
ory is  somewhat  treacherous  perhaps, 
and  then  perhaps  not.  May  be  it 
would  perform  to  satisfaction  what 
should  reasonably  bs  expected  of  it. 
Any  vessel  will  run  over  when  it  is 
full.  To  our  memory  we  must  resort 
for  the  past  week,  and  now  we  will 
see  what  we  remember. 

After  writing  our  remarks,  &c,  in 
last  week's  paper  on  Weduesday 
morning  already  alluded  to,  by  the 
courtesy  of  Mr.  G.  L.  Beachly,  we 
were  granted  the  use  of  his  horse  and 
buggy  to  visit  the  Mineral  Springs, 
a  few  miles  south  of  town.  Brother 
Josiah  Fahrney,  of  the  medicine  firm 
of  P.  Fahrney's  Brothers  &  Co.,  of 
Waynesboro,  Pa.,  was  our  companion, 
and  Grandpap  Beachly,  Dr.  Fahr- 
ney, Dr.  Beachly,  Mr.  Barclay,  of 
Pittsburg,  and  others  belonged  to  the 
expedition.  After  a  pleasant  ride  wc 
arrived  at  the  spot  designated.  It  is 
a  short  distance  above  brother 
Samuel  P.  Miller's,  and  nearly  oppo- 
site  brother  Jonas  Lichty's,   at  the 


base  of  the  mountain.  Two  beautiful 
little  streams  issuing  from  under  the 
mountain  Blope,  on  the  banks  of  the 
river,  each  of  the  capacity  of  filling 
ahalf-inch  pipe,  constitute  what  we 
would  call  the  Twin  Mineral  Springs. 
The  waters  have  never  been  analyzed, 
but  they  are  manifestly  strongly 
mineralized.  This  is  evinced  by  the 
dregs  deposited  along  the  little  streams, 
as  also  by  the  peculiarity  of  taste.  It 
is  also  said  to  possess  rare'healing  vir- 
tues, but  we  forbear  further  particu- 
lars at  present.  # 

After  drinking  to  our  satisfaction 
of  the  healing  water,  and  taking  a 
general  view  of  the  surroundings,  we 
concluded  to  visit  Salisbury,  in  order 
to  give  our  friends  a  general  espial  of 
the  Casselmau  Valley.  (Friend  G.  L. 
B.  will  accept  extra  thanks  for  this  ex- 
tension of  our  excursion.)  We  stopped 
with  Bro.  Wm.  S.  Lichty,  at  Sal- 
isbury, and  we  shall  long  remember 
the  excellent  repast  with  which  sister 
Sadie  treated  our  company,  and  the 
fine,  large,  mellow  apples  that  were 
passed  around  after  dinner.  After 
examining  brother  Lichty's  Furniture 
House,  in  which  articles  he  deals 
very  extensively,  we  visited  the 
office  of  the  Salisbury  Independent. 
Mr.  Suhrie,  the  editor,  assured  us 
that  the  Independent  is  a  fixed  insti- 
tution, and  is  in  as  prosperous  condi- 
tion as  times  and  circumstances  will 
permit.     May  prosperity  attend  it. 

Owing  to  the  shortness  of  our  vis- 
it, and  the  fact  of  having  strangers 
with  us,  we  did  not  get  to  call  upon 
brother  Keim's,  but  were  pleased  to 
hear  that  the  sister  is  in  a  fair  way  to 
recover  her  health.  And  such  is 
still  the  report. 

We  returned  via.  of  the  Wilhelm 
Church,  and  Mechanicsburg.  At  the 
latter  place  we  tasted  the  water  of 
the  Humbert  Mineral  Springs, 
referred  to  in  a  former  paper.  We 
learn  that  subscriptions  are  being  cir- 
culated to  raise  funds  pretending  to 
be  for  the  erection  of  buildings,  and 
other     improvements.       "We     would 


advise  the  good  people  of  the  com- 
munity to  be  upon  their  guard,  if  they 
value  their  money.  If  a  home  com- 
pany of  honest  men  would  be  organ- 
ized, the  institution  might  succeed, 
hut  if  it  is  to  be  run  by  sharpers,  it 
would  be  best  to  let  them  find  their 
own  money.  A  man  belonging  to 
the  "ring"  remarked  to  a  friend  of 
ours,  on  the  day  of  the  "dedication  :" 
"We  are  going  to  make  a  nice  thing 
out  of  this,  but  you  need  not  say  any- 
thing." The  whole  thing  looks  to  us 
like  a  scheme  intended  to  fleece  the 
"Amish  and  the  Dunkards."  If  they 
will  be  fleeced  they  must  not  blame 
us. 

Of  the  balance  of  the  week  we 
have  but  very  little  recollection.  We 
read  a  number  of  letters,  and  answer- 
ed some  of  them.  Of  some  of  them 
we.  have  some  remembrance.  For 
instance,  one  letter  proposes  the  call- 
ing of  a  meeting  to  establish  a 
"school  among  us,"  just  as  though 
we  had  bo  school  among  us.  We 
would  have  him  know  that  Salem 
College,  at  Bourbon,  Indiana,  is  un- 
der the  auspicer.  of  the  Brethren,  and 
as  long  as  they  will  continue  to  keep 
it  open  we  shall  do  nothing  intended 
to  injure  it,  although  we  acknowledge 
it  is  not  in  our  estimation  favorably 
located  for  a  school  of  the  kind.  When 
the  brethren  having  the  management 
of  Salem  College,  think  it  prudent  in 
calling  a  meeting  for  the  purpose  of 
advancing  the  interests  of  said  school 
or  a  similar  one  we  will  gladly  pub- 
lish such  a  call. 

Another  letter  is  from  brother 
Arcby  Van  Dyke,  of  Mifflin  county, 
Pa  He  expresses  pleasure  in  the 
hope  that  we  shall  meet  at  their  Love- 
feast,  in  which  we  heartily  join  bim. 
We  regret,  however,  that  we  must 
already  entertain  fears  that  brother 
Lint  cannot'  accompany  us.  Who 
will  take  his  place  ? 

Brother  Van  Dyke  also  makes  a 
suggestion  in  regard  to  our  "manner 
of  duuning  our  delinquents."  Why, 
we  meant  never  to  publish  a  dun,  and 


[SHAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


re  tried  Lo  make  our  appeals  in  such 
n  form  as  not  to  be  regarded  as  d 

li  Would  it    not  lio  a  , 

plan  at  close  of  i  ir  to  publish 

ft  list  of  delinquents  in  your  paper? 
Sai  B.    you  owe  thin 

office  T6  cents;    Brother  0.  I>.  your 
accounl  i ;  and  Brother  K.  I'. 

ira  is  $10  00,  giving  the  fall  name. 
Would  any  ono  think  bard  of  that? 
I  think  not  ;  I  would  not.  If  you  adopt 
this  plan  the  list  of  delinquents  will 
soon  shorten.'' 

Perhaps  brother  Vs.  plan  i 
answer,  but  we  would  be  rather  fear- 
ful of  trying  it.  Some  can  hardly 
itand  dunning  when  it  means  nol 
how  would  they  endure  it  when  tl 
would  bo  named  out?  But  brethren 
and  sisters,  would  it  not  be  better  for 
this  office  not  to  trust  at  all.  It 
would  appear  to  us  that  every  sub- 
scriber totli3  Companion  would  Burely 
have  BOme  friend  at  home  who  would 
leud  him  the  small  sum  of  a  dollar 
and  a  half,  that  Lc  need  nol 
credit  so  far  away  from  home,  and  of 
a  person  to  whom  ho  is  a  stranger  ? 
What  say  you,  patrons?  Wish  you 
uld  all  say  hereafter  we  will  all 
pay  cash  in  advance,  and  have  no 
'dualling,  and  no  insinuations  either. 
We  know  it  to  be  very  unpleasant 
Ultimate  in  company  that  some 
one  is  owing  you,  and  should  pay 
you.  And  so  It  must  be  to  our  sub- 
ibers.  We  just  now  believe  we 
will  adopt  the  cash  system  again, 
and  let  them  who  have  rich  friends 
and  farms  to  fall  back  on.  run  the 
loug  credit  system,  and  do  the  dun- 
ning, which  they  can  do  with  better 
grace. 

The  following  letter  is  here  inserted 
entire,  for  want  of  room  in  the  proper 
place  : 

Inasmnch  as  we  received  letters 
from  brethren  to  come  and  visit  them, 
when  we,  as  a  committee  visit  the 
:rches  in  Missouri,  I  therefore  have 
ipted  this  as  the  best  method  to 
say  to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  that 
my.  presence  with  that  committee  is 
very  doubtful  at  present,  on  account 


ill   health,  who  has 
mber  of  my  family  for  Dear- 
ly nil 

i  per- 
fectly satisfied. 

Orangeville,  i 

imber  attending  . 
ing  at  our   to-.\  n  meeting-bouse,  on 

Sunday  evening,  and  trying  to  preach 
from  tl  'The  pride  of  life,  is 

uot  of  the  Father,  bat   of  the  world." 
1  John  2:    16. 


Almanac  Natter. 

Brethren  and  sisters  who  have  any- 
thing for  the  Brethren's  Almanac  for 
Is;;;,  in  the  way  of  essay,  scraps  of 
history,  recollections  of  remarkable 
circnm  .  incidents,  or  anecdotes 

in  the  lives  of  prominent  members  of 
the  church,  either  of  ancient  or  recent 
occurrence,  will  please  forward  them 
to  us  at  once.  Also  appointments  of 
ict  .Meetings  that  will  take  place 
in  tho  year  lbT  ;ch  other  infor- 

mation  as  may  be  of  practical  value 
to  the  patrons  of  the  entcrprize. 

Please  do  not  neglect  to  revise  our 
list  of  Xarues  and  Addresses  of  Min- 
isters, supplying  us  immediately  with 
the  addresses  of  such  as  are  not  found 
in  the  list  for  1872,  and  pointing  out 
such  errors,  omissions,  or  other  im- 
perfections as  may  be  discovered. 

We  wish   to    make   the   issue   for 
1873  exceed  all  previous  ones  in  inter- 
est, and  accuracy.     Will  you  ast 
iu  doing  it? 

A  few  advertisements  will  also  be 
inserted,  on  fair  terms. 

at  you  mean  to  do  in  this  mat- 
ter, please  do  quickly. 


The  Phrenological  Journal  for 
September,  is  before  us  with  a  vari- 
ety of  subjects  that  is  remarkable — 
matters  Political,  Scientific,  Social, 
and  what  not?  We  have  James 
v  and  John  Russel,  the  Nomi- 
nees of  the  Temperance  Party  for 
President  and  Vice-President,  with 
Portraits;  Daniel  Manger,  the  horse 
tamer;  The  Labor  Question;  Voices 
of  the  Deaf;  London  Jews;  Arsenic; 


Fruit   Tree;   I 
with   a  wealth    of  illustrations;  Hu- 
man   Qoverments;    Mixed    - 
Bible 

and  Molecules;    Prei.  Juarczof  Mex- 
ico ;  Peculiar  I  ■   ;:■ 
Recreation;  Whale   and  oil,  and   a 

Multitude  of  aeons   I 

with    good    Poetry.       Price    30 
3.00  a  year.     8  It"  Wells,  .\ 


Change  «>r  v<iiir<>,«s. 

Brother  Enoch  Eby's  address  will 
hereafter  be  Orangeville.  Stephenson 
county,  Illinois. 

Brother  Adam  Ilolling,  r's  address 
is  changed  from  liermudian,  Pa.,  to 
Wellsville,  York  Co  ,  Pa. 

•  Urother  Jacob  I).  Trostle,  of  Mary- 
land, i.s  confined  to  the  house,  of  a 
sprained  back,  but  is  im  proving  He 
favors  the  folio  form. 

^c»^.  *  %m 

Answers  to    Correspondents. 

Daniel  IIk.isk:  The  price  of  .the 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Bjok  is, 
$1.25  per  copy,  or  $12.00  per  doz., 
postpaid;  or  $10.00  per  dozen,  by 
express.  The  balance  due  is  one  dollar. 

II.  P.  Stkikler:  They  have  not 
been  sent  until  now,  because  we  had 
not  tho  morocco  binding.  They  are 
now  sent. 

David  Foreman:  The  money  was 
received  ;  and  your  paper  is  paid 
to  Vol.  0,  No.  7. 

A.  J.  Correll  :  Vour  paper  is 
paid  for  to  Vol.  9,  No-  15. 

Win.  G.  LlNT:  All  right  for  \  doz- 
en. 

Jacob  Bare  :  Seventy-five  cents 
will  pay  to  the  close  of  the  volume. 
We  hope  you  will  not  be  necessitated 
to  discontinue.  We  do  not  regard 
it  proper  for  a  brother  to  use  a  text 
from  the  Apocrypha,  as  long  as  the 
inspired  scriptures  arc  so  replete 
with  texts,  suitable  for  all  occasions. 

D.  A.  Baily  ;  We  are  square. 


556 


UHIHST1AN  FAMILi'  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


A  Mile. 

I  carelessly  took  up  a  piece  of  pa- 
per the  other  day,  and  my  eye  fell  on 
B  little  piece,  titled  "Truth  and  Brief." 
I  thought  it  very  good.  I  know  not 
the  author  thereof,  but  that  does  not 
make  it  void  of  richness  ;  so  I  thought 
to  commit  it  to  the  youthful  readers 
would  not  be  amiss,  but  perhaps 
would  make  some  good  impression, 
I  think  it  an  instructive  lesson  for 
us  all,  both  young  and  old. 

"Anybody  can  soil  the  reputation 
of  an  individual,  however  pure  and 
chaste,  by  uttering  a  suspicion  that 
his  enemies  will  believe  and  his 
friends  never  hear  of.  A  puff  of 
idle  wind  can  take  a  million  of  seeds 
of  thistles  and  do  a  work  of  mischief 
which  the  husbandman  must  labor 
long  to  undo,  the  floating  particles  be- 
ing too  fine  to  be  seen,  and  too  light 
to  be  stopped.  Such  are  the  seeds  of 
slander,  so  easily  sown,  so  difficult  to 
be  gathered  up,  and  yet  so  pernicious 
in  their  fruits.  The  slanderer  knows 
that  many  a  mind  will  catch  up  the 
plague  and  become  poisened  by  its 
insinuations,  without  ever  seeking 
the  antidote.  No  reputation  can  re- 
pute a  sneer,  nor  any  human  skill 
prevent  the  mischief." 

Rebecca  Snavely. 

Hudson,  III. 


Selectei  by  E.  R.  S. 
Clara'*    Journal. 

"Mamma,  will  you  give  me  a  book 
in  which  I  may  write  what  I  do  and 
what  I  think,  the  same  as  papa  does  ? " 

"Then  you  wish  to  keep  a  Jour- 
nal," said  mamma. 

"Yes,  and  I  will  let  you  read  it 
every  night." 

The  book  was  given,  and  this  is 
what  Clara  wrote  : 

"Sunday  morning.  I  must  be 
very  good  to-day,  for  this  is  the 
Lord's  day. 

"Sunday  noon.  I  went  to  Sab- 
bath-school, and  knew  my  lesson. 
The  teacher  gave  me  a  nice  story- 
book to  read.  Papa  preached  in 
the  church.  I  found  the  text  in  my 
own  little  Bible,  learned  it,  and  have 
just  said  it  to  mamma.  I  have  been 
very  good. 

"Sunday  night.  Here  I  am,  sent 
to  my  room  for  being  a  naughty 
girl.     I  was  just  ready  to  read   my 


Sunday-school  book  when  I  saw  Liz- 
zie biting  one  corner  of  it  in  her 
mouth.  I  ran  to  her,  and  said, 
'Give  me  my  book.'  She  would  not 
let  go,  but  held  on  it  with  both  her 
I  ands.  I  was  angry,  and  jerh 
away  BO  rudely,  that  it  made  Lizzie 
fall  backwards  on  the  floor,  and  hurt 
her  head  badly.  Mamma  said,  'Liz. 
zie  is  your  baby  sister.  She  did  not 
know  she  could  not  have  the  book. 
You  should  have  coaxed  her  to'  give 
it  up  ;  besides,  you  were  careless  to 
leave  it  on  a  chair  in  her  way.'  I 
said  the  book  was  mine,  and  I  had 
a  right  to  take  it  just  as   I   pleased. 

"1  shall  have  to  stay  here  until 
mamma  comes.  I  cannot  read  the 
book  to-day.  lam  more  sorry  though 
to  think  1  should  have  let  myself  get 
angry,  and  hurt  dear  little  Lizzie, 
and  speak  in  such  a  wrong  way  to 
mamma. 

"How  wicked  I  have  been.  Will 
God  forgive  me  ?  I  will  ask  him. 
I  wish  mamma  would  come.  I  want 
to  have  her  forgive  me,  and  let  me 
kiss  her  and  Lizzie.  1  will  try  to  be 
good.  I  thought  this  noon  that  I 
wTas.  I  did  not  know  that  I  should 
have  to  write  to-night  that  I  had  been 
so  wicked.  I  will  tear  this  leaf  out, 
and  then  I  shall  forget  about  it,  and 
nobody  will  know  how  wicked  I  have 
been. 

"Mamma  has  just  been  here.  She 
asked  to  see  my  journal.  How 
ashamed  I  felt  while  she  was  read- 
ing. I  begged  her  to  forgive  me. 
She  did,  and  I  hope  that  God  has 
also. 

"'Clara,'  she  said, 'you  thought  if 
this  leaf  were  destroyed,  and  I  for- 
gave you,  you  would  never  hear  of 
this  a-gaiu.  Hid  you  forget  that  God 
is  keeping  a  'Book  of  Remembrance,' 
in  which  every  act,  and  even  every 
thought,  is  written  'i  At  ths  judg- 
ment-day this  bock  will  be  opened, 
and  then  all  the  world  will  hear  how 
wc  lived. 


The  Cold -Water   Boy. 

Behold  a  table,  with  boiled  tuikey 
and  ham,  with  vegetables  nicely  cook- 
ed, and  gravies  rich  and  juicy.  There 
sits  a  father  at  its  head  and  the  moth- 
er opposite,  and  guests  are  seated  on 
either  side  ;  there  is  no  lack  of  good 
humor  and  merry  jest  to  give  spice 
to  conversation. 

There  are  children,  too ;  a  boy  of 
ten  and  little  girl  of  eight.  They  lis- 
ten intelligently   and   attentively    to 


the  remarks  of  parents  and  guests, 
and  look  up  into  the  facej  of  one  an- 
other with  interest.  Beheld!  decan- 
ters are  brought  in,  glasses  are  filled, 
and  one  and  another  sip  the  spark- 
ling wine. 

"Excellent  !"  exclaimed  one,  smack- 
ing his  lips.  "Fine !"  echoed  an- 
other. 

"Shall  I  drink  wine  with  you,  my 
lad  ?"  asked  one  of  the  gentlemen, 
bowing  to  the  boy. 

"Is  not  your  glass  filled,  William  V 
asked  the  father.  "John  fill  Wil- 
liam's glass"  turning  to  the  servant. 
Slowly  did  William  turn  up  his  glass 
to  receive  the  rosy  liquor. 

"Brink  with  the  gentleman,  my 
dear,"  whispered  the  mother,  encour- 
agingly. The  boy  blushed  and  cast 
down  his  eyes,  but  he  obeyed  not. 
Was  he  frightened  ?  Was  he  diffident  ? 

"My  son,  did  you  not  hear  Mrs. 
Black  address  you  ?''  said  the  father 
quickly  and  sternly.  "Brink  wine 
with  him,  William." 

Accustomed  to  obey  his  father's 
slightest  wish,  the  boy's  lip  quivered, 
but  he  obeyed  not. 

In  a  moment,  raising  his  eyes  and 
looking  his  father  full  in  the  face,  he 
said,  manfully,  "Father,  I  am  a 
soldier  in  the  Cold-Water  Army,  and 
I  can't  drink  wine." 

"Brave  boy !"  exclaimed  one  of 
the  gentlemen,  setting  down  his  glass. 

"The  Cold-Water  Army  must  con- 
quer if  every  soldier  stands  his  ground 
as.  well,"  said  another,  regarding 
William  with  great  respect. 

"We  will   excuse   you,    my    son," 
said  the  father,  in  a    softened    voicfi 
and  though  they  sat  long  at  the  '.;;- 
ble,  his  glass  was   not  raised    to    i.i.^ 
lips.     There  it   stood    untasted    and 
full. 

Stand  firm,  my  boys;  let  no  one 
beat  you  from  your  ground.  Be  up 
and  doing.  Intemperance  is  stealing 
about,  seeking  whom  it  may  devour. 
Break  his  weapons,  destroy  his  en- 
gines, give  him  no  quarter.  Let  your 
motto  be,  "Cold-water  !  Cold-wa- 
teu  !" — Ladies'  Repository 


The  Golden  Key. 

Begin  every  day  with  prayer.  It 
is  the  Golden  Key  that  unlocks  heav- 
en to  pour  down  blessings  on  you. 

End  every  day  with  prayer.  It  is 
the  same  Golden  Key  that  locks  you 
up  under  heaven's  protection. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

spoudnKC  of  ehttreh ueiet  I 
a'l  }hm  'l    name 

wna  addrtun  pitrt  Ion  <  '«rw  oonunwilMtton 
a.<  i/utirantee  of  good  faith,    a  mtnuni- 

cations  or  manitscrijit  «*<■</,  ""'  '' 
ootMHUithiMitotu  for  publication  iA 
en  H/Jori  one    Hide  of  the  n)  e  .t   only. 

From  t'awkrr  (llj.  KlUU, 

Brother  Holringer :  -Inasmuch  as 
many  of  the  brethren  expect  to 
to  Kansas  to  Rod  homes,  and  I  ul- 
ready  baring  a  nnm  >er  oi  inquiries  bj 
,  nnanswered,  by  your  permis- 
sion l  will  answer  through  the 
panion,  and  hope  that  those  who  have 
■  me  \\  iil  accept  this  for  the 
answer. 

Mitchell  county,  as  Bhown  by  the 
map,  is  36  miles  BOUth  ol  the  Nebras- 
,  -,  and  about  225  miles  west  of 
tin'  .Missouri  river.  The  Solomon 
river  forma  the  principal  water  course. 
This  Btream  ia  about  30  to  50  yards 
wide,  with  sandy  bottom,  givinggood 
crossings  wherever  the  bauks  will 
admit  The  valley  through  which  it 
rims, is  from  three  to  live  miles  wide, 
and  is  cut  through  by  a  number  of 
small  tributaries  to  the  Solomon, 
along  which  id  our  best  timber.  The 
timber  is  scare  and  of  poor  quality, 
being  mostly  cottonwood,  elm,  ash, 
box,  elder,  oak,  walnut,  and  hackberry. 

The  soil,  we  think,  is  the  best,  capa- 
ble of  standing  severe  droughts,  and 
yet  dry  enough  to  give  good  roads 
aud  but  little  mud.  The  prairie,  or 
upland  has  as  good  soil,  and  is  much 
more  sightly  than  the  valley  land. 

The  country  is  as  healthy  as  any 
in  the  United  States.  There  is  no 
stagnant  water,  no  pouds  or  sloughs 
to  produce  sickness,  always  a  good 
breeze  and  fresh  mountain  air.  The 
location  we  think  a  good  one — one  in 
which  will  be  built  one  of  the  best 
towns  in  Kansas.  Cawker  City  is 
now  the  U.  S.  Land  Office,  and  a  I 
live  business  is  the  taking  of  home-  J 
steads  and  filings  under  acts  of  Con- 
gress. | 

There  is  plenty  of  government  land  ] 
yet  to  settle,  mostly  prairie  claims, 
within  six  to  ten  miles  on  either  side  of  | 
the  river,  but  none  in  the  valley. 
This  land  is  beiug  taken  very  fast,  and 
will  soon  all  be  gone.  Claims  can  be 
bought  in  the  valley,  and  on  the  prai- 
rie or  upland,  foi  from  one  hundred 
to  one  thousand  dollars,  according  to 
improvement,  location,  &c 

We  are  starting  a  nursery  at  this 
place,  and  Gud  trees  and  hedge  plants 


grow  as  thrift'. 

in  [Hid  iia      Our  ci  food  so  far 

as  hai  c  'in  promises  well. 

We     have    a    good     cwimlry    for     wild 

fruits,  and  see   no  reason    why  tame 
fruits  will  not  grow  to  perfection 
i  Mir  nearest   railroad    la   the 
a  -    Pacific,  running    50  miles 
I       I  le  •'  ral  brauch  road  has   headed 
■  ay,  and  ia  now  completed  one 
hundre  .>f  Atchison 

sas.     There  is  a  railroad    from 
iii-ii  City,  up  the  valley,  and  thi 
to    Denvi 

last  two  roads  both  centre  at  Cawker 
City,  and  in  all  probability  will  be 
completed  ;o  this  place  inside  ofeigh- 

months. 

Now   brethren,  yon  must  act 
your  judgments  as  to  coming.     We 

]  on  the  facts  as  correctly  i 
Can,  and  believe  that  any  one  coming 
to  Kansas  cannot  find  a  better  than 
Valley  c  tnntry.  We 
will  be  glad  to  sec  you,  and  ask  you 
to  come  to  our  houses  and  stop  with 
us.  We  now  live  on  our  claim,  4.1, 
miles  east  of  town,  but  in  two  months 
more,  the  Lord  willing,  we  will  be  in 
Cawker  City. 

Yours  in  brotherly  love. 

PSTSB  Woi.FE. 


Dear  Companion  : —  In  a  letter  re- 
ceived from  Miss  Jemima  Rarick, 
daughter  of  Jacob  Rarick  of  Bradford, 
Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  (the  latter  being  a 
cou>ia  to  my  father,)  bearing  the  date, 
May  16th,  we  receive  the  following 
sad  intelligence  : 

"Last  Saturday  our  house  wa 
tirely  consumed  by  lire.  It  caught  in 
the  main  building  of  the  house,  be- 
tween ten  aud  eleven  A.  M  :  BUpp 
to  have  caught  from  the  kitchen  chim- 
ney, there  baring  been  no  fire  in  the 
main  building  atfcue  time.  The 
being  so  strong,  it  w  as  impossible  to 
extinguish  the  flames.  Together  with 
the  house,  the  milk-house,  grain-house 
a  large  shed,  and  all  the  grain  were 
destroyed.  We  saved  but  a  small 
amount  of  the  contents  of  the  house. 
Did  not  save  anj-  eatables,  and  but 
very  few  clothes  Saved  but  very  lit- 
tle bedding  ;  but  the  neighbors  have 
been  so  kind  as  to  supply  us,  so  we 
now  have  three  beds,  There  were 
seven  beds,  besides  the  bed-clothes 
belonging  to  us  girls,  that  burned, 
also  nine  bedsteads  We  did  not 
save  any  of  the  latter.  My  bureau 
and  truuk,  the.  latter  containing  thir- 
ty-five dollars,    also  my  pocket-book 


containing  live  dollars,  were  all  burn- 
ed      1 

i  el    dollari .     This   i  -   a 

altS  be  to  (iod  there 
were  no  liv.-t  lost,  und    not  uny  hurt. 
placed  a  floor  in   the   •• 
in  which  we  now  live.      1 
not  at  home  during  the  lire  ;  but  per- 
haps il  wa-  all  for  the  better.'' 

We  Acre    vry  much    surprised  on 
ad  intelligenc 
we  hud  received  a  letter  from  th< 
few  days  previous,  bearing   the 

well    and 
prospering.      V.  ■  [■>  !*rovide:icc 

that  these  dear  friends  may  not  be  left 

[fthey  have  been  ber 
their    earthly    possessions,    the    Lord 
has    been    merciful    in    sparing     their 
The  de  :  .  mother  of  our 

informant,  has  been  indelicate  health 
for  some  years.     I»  ir,  trust  in 

God,  for  he  will  not  place  a  heavier 
burden  upou  us  than  we  can  bear. 
Our  losses  here  work  for  us  eternal 
gain  beyond  the  swelling  tides  of  Jor- 
dan. Let  us  trust  in  God  and  be 
faithful,  even  unto 'the  end  of  the 
world. 

E.  R.  Stifler. 
Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 

♦♦ 

Xotes  of  Travel. 

J.  S.  FLORY. 

June  the  20th.  In  company  with 
Brother  C.  Masters,  set  out  on  atrip 
to  Greenbrier  Co.,  W.  Va.  A.  M., 
meeting  at  brother  John  Martins ; 
P.  M., meeting  at  Hutchinson's  school- 
bouse.  All  night  at  friend  Hutch- 
inson's. 

Next  day  went  to  Lick  Creek  meet- 
ing-house, Summers  Co.  Our  ap- 
pointment and  that  of  a  Methodist 
circuit  rider  were  at  the  same  h>>ur, 
and  as  I  had  an  appointment  at  the 
same  place  in  the  af:ernoon,  I 
way,  and  heard  a  man  preach  that 
wc  are  saved  by  faith  alone,  not- 
withstanding .lames  says,  "By  works 
a  man  is  justified,  ami  not  b>j 
only/"  Preaching  in  the  e.fteruoou 
to  a  large  and  attentive  congregation. 
All  night  with  friend  S.  Martin. 

Next  dav  went  to  school- house 
near  Meadow  Bluff.  Meeting  in  the 
afternoon.  All  night  with  brother 
I.  Richardson.  Two  meetings  next 
day  at  the  same  place,  dined  at 
brothet  Hibb's ;  all  night  at  brother 
John  Forrcn*j.  Much  interest  was 
manifested  at  the  meet; 

Next   day,   July   3rd,    l 
the    Blue    Sulphur     Sprin_         >    t- 


558 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


withstanding  it  was  in  the  height  of 
harvest,  there  was  a  large  turn-out. 
Two  added  to  the  church  by  baptism. 
I  immediately  set  out  to  attend  an 
appointment  for  afternoon  at  Brown's 
school-house.  Brother  Masters  had 
gone  on  to  same  point  in  the  morning 
to  attend  a  meeting  at  11  o'clock, 
lie  had  a  crowded  bouse  and  good 
attention.  Owing  to  having  missed 
the  road,  I  was  behind  time,  but 
found  a  crowded  house  waiting  pa- 
tiently, aod  who  listened  attentively 
to  the  word  preached.  All  night 
with  friend  Brown. 

July  4th.  Meeting  at  Dickison 
mecting-bou.-e.  Home  with  sister 
Masters.  Owing  to  my  severe  labors, 
i  was  quite  fatigued  and  unwell ;  so 
I  tarried  with  our  dear  sisters  and 
the  kind  family  until  next  day,  when 
we  returned  to  our  home  and  found 
all  well.  Thanks  to  God  for  his 
goodness,  aud  thanks  to  all  the  dear 
brethren,  sisters  and  friends  for  their 
kindness. 

July  2Tth.  Took  the  train  at  the 
Falls  of  Kanawha,  and  went  to 
Charleston,  the  capital  of  our  state. 
Took  dinner  and  supper  with  sister 
M.  and  Allen  Ilaws.  Meeting  at 
night  in  the  city,  home  with  brother 
I.  Starky,  who,  next  morning,  took 
me  in  his  conveyance  to  Two-mile 
school-house.  Good  turn-out  and 
good  attention.  Back  again  to  Bro. 
Starkey's.  Meeting  in  the  city  at  4 
P.  M.  Home  with  friend  Fitzgerald. 
At  night  went  to  hear  a  United  Breth- 
ren preacher  hold  forth  at  the  court- 
house. All  night  with  friend  Allen 
Haws. 

Xext  day  brother  Starkey  took  me 
to  Rose  Valley  school-house.  Meet- 
ing A.  M.  Home  with  brother  Per- 
ry, who  took  me  at -night  to  a  school- 
bouse,  several  miles  farther  down 
the  river.  Good  congregation  and 
attention.  Home  with  friend  C.  D. 
Ferguson,  where  I  was  kindly  enter- 
tained for  the  night.  Xext  morning 
brother  Starkey  took  me  back  to 
Rose  Yaliey  school-house;  After 
service,  one  was  willing  to  be  "buried 
with  Christ  in  baptism  j"  so  she  was 
immersed  beneath  the  waves  of  the 
great  Kanawha;  and,  coming  up 
straightway  out  of  the  water,  thank- 
ed and  praised  God  with  exceeding 
joy.  After  taking  some  refreshments 
brother  Perry  took  me  to  Coal's 
Mouth,  where  I  expected  to  meet 
one  to  convey  me  further  on  ;but  my 
letter  had  failed  to  go  in  time,    so    I 


had  to  foot  about  4  miles  up  Coal 
river  to  friend  S.  II.  Meadows,  where 
I  was  kindly  received  and  cared  for. 
Xext  morning  set  out  afoot  and 
went  to  friend  II.  Belcher's.  By  the 
kindness  and  perseverance  of  Mrs. 
Belcher  and  others  1  succeeded  in 
getting  a  horse  to  ride  to  brother 
Fisher's,  who  I  found  at  home,  and 
tarried  with  him  and  family  until 
next  morning,  when  he  let  me  have 
a  horse  to  ride  to  Lincoln  county 
meeting  at  4  P.  M.  All  night  at 
brother  W.  L.  Stower's.  Xext  day 
at  9  A.  M.  met  at  Sand  Run  school- 
house,  with  the  rnembers  of  the  church, 
to  whom  we  gave  a  kind  exhorta- 
tion and  admonition  to  steadfastness. 
Public  preaching  at  11  o'clock,  one 
precious  young  soul  added  to  the 
fold  of  baptism.  Meeting  again  at 
same  place  at  4  P.  M.,  after  which 
we  took  the  parting  hand  from  dear 
ones,  and  had  an  expression  from 
some  that  they  intended  soon  to  unite 
with  the  church.  Kindly  entertained 
for  the  night  at  the  house  of  friend  J. 
S.  Miles. 

Xext  day,  in  company  with  Bro. 
Stowers  and  sister  Mary  Christian,  re- 
turned, to  Bro.  Fisher's,  Putnam  Co. 
Meeting  in  a  pleasant  grove,  near 
his  house,  at  4  P-  M.  Took  supper 
at  Mrs.  Al ford's.  Meeting  at  night 
in  school-house  near  by.  Returned 
to  brother  A.  P.  Fisher's.  Xext  day, 
(Sunday),  at  11  o'clock,  meeting  at 
Elizabeth  meeting-hoase  :  large  turn- 
out. Home  with  sister  cud  friend 
Akin.  Just  after  dinner  went  to 
the  home  of  a  sick  friend,  who  had 
requested  meeting  at  his  house. 
Found  a  good  congregation.  Preached 
to[them  and  then  set  out  to  attend  mj 
appointment  at  the  Falls  of  Coal  at 
early  candle  light.  Found  a  good 
congregation,  and  pifcached  my  third 
sermon  for  the  day.  Home  with 
friend  Meadow's. 

Xext  morning,  on  foot,  went  to 
Coals  Mouth,  or  as  it  is  now  called, 
St.  Albans  ;  and  at  10  A  M.  took  the 
train  for  Charleston.  Took  dinner 
with  brother  Starky,  *nd  tarried  un- 
til evening.  Took  supper  with  sis- 
ter Haws,  and  thence  to  the  train, 
and  od  to  the  Falls  of  Kanawha, 
where  I  found  my  son  awaiting  me 
with  conveyance.  Arrived  at  home 
August  9th,  founclall  well.  In  the 
section  of  country  I  visited  there  is 
at  demand  for  the  true  doctrine 
to  be  preached.  At  son^e  points  after 
preaching  there    w-ere   not  less   than 


9  or  more  applications  for  preaching. 
In  the  depths  of  my  soul  I  was  made 
to  exclaim,  Lord,  what  shall  I  do  ? 
Precious  souls,  begging  for  the  bread 
of  life  end  none  to  carry  it  to  them  ! 
May  the  Lord  send  more  laborers  Into 
this  field  is  my  prayer. 

^^..^ ■ 

Anuonsccnients. 


LOVE-l'EASTS. 

The  brethren  in  the  Baccoon  church, 
Ind.,  have  appointed  their  commu- 
nion meeting  on  the  10th  of  October, 
and  give  the  general  invitation. 
Ladoga  is  the  railroad  station.  Tie 
meeting  will  be  1£  miles  from  town. 
R.  H.  Miller. 

On  the  19th  and  20th  of  October 
we  intend  to  have  a  communion  meet- 
ing in  the  Waterloo  church,  four 
miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Iowa.  A 
general  invitation  is  hereby  extended 
to  all  who  may  feel  to  pay  us  a  visit. 
The  meeting  is  to  commence  on  Sun- 
day morning  10,  A.  M. 

B.  K.   BUECHLY. 

We,  the  brethren  cf  Bethel  church, 
Holt  county,  Mo.,  intend,  the  Lord 
willing,  to  hold  a  communion  meet- 
ing on  the  14th  and  15th  of  Septem- 
ber. We  earnestly  invite  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  to  come  and  be  with 
us,  and  especially  ministers.  By  or- 
der of  the  church. 

Eld.  A.  J.  Correlt. 

We  the  members  composing  the 
Wadam's  Grove  branch,  Stephenson 
county,  111.,  intend,  the  Lord  willing, 
to  hold  our  communion  meeting  on 
the  12th  and  13th  of  October  next, 
at  the  meeting-house,  commencing 
at  1  o'clock.  A  hear'v  invitation  to 
all. 

Enoch  Ely. 

Orangcville  111. 

Our  next  communion  meeting  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  res- 
idence of  brother  George  Xicce,  1 
mile  south-east  of  Leon,  Decatur 
county,  Iowa,  October  the  5th  and 
6th.  Preaching  to  commence  on  the 
evening  of  the  4th.  The  usual  invi- 
tation is  extended. 

•  L.  M.  Kob. 

The  fall  love-feast  in  the  Elklick 
branch,  Somerset  county,  Pa.,  will  be 
held,  God  willing,  on  Wednesday  the 
23rd  day  of  October,  commencing  at 
four  o'clock.  Preaching  next  day. 
The  general  invitation  is  extended, 
and  especially  to  the  ministrv. 

C.  G.  Lint.. 


CHRISTIAN   PAM1LY   C«>MI  ANION. 


There  will  be  the  L  rd 
willing,  at  Warrior's  M  irk,  Hunting- 
don county,  Pa.,  dm  the  evenln  j 
tlic  Stfa  oi  <  Ictober.  The  usual  lot  I 
tattoo  Is  extended 

(Jit  Mill. I,    M  i  I 

The  Lord  willing,  there  w  ill  be  a 
communion  meeting  in  the 
Creek  chnrcb,  Juniata  county,  l'u., 
the  Free  Spring 
meeting-boose,  on  the  16th  ami  L7tfa 
of  Octi  '  i'  |  c  immencing  on  the  16th 
nt  one  o'clock  P.  M.  The  meeting 
will  be  tboul  5  mi  of  Mifflin 

station,  and  _'.  north-wesl  ofThomp- 
Bontown  Wi'  extend  the  usual  in- 
vitation.     r>v    order   of  tho  cbarcb. 

MlOHAXI    BlSHOAB  Si  v 

We  intend  to  hold  a  love-feast  on 

the  l'.'ili  of  October,  in  tbeDunning'e 
Creek  congregation,  Bedford  c  innty, 
Pa.,     c  immencing    at   4  o'clock    in 

the  afternoon.  Also  meeting  next 
day.  Wo  give  a  general  invitation 
to  all  tbo  members  that  wish  to  be 
with  08.  By  order  of  the  church. 
Tims.  S.    IIolsinger. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meet- 
in,'  in  tne  Palestine  congregation, 
end  of  White  county,  Ind.,  at 
the  hou.ss  of  friend  Johnson  Dobbins, 
two  and  a  half  miles  north  of  Wolcott 
station,  on  the  9th  day  of  October, 
commencing  at  1  o'clock. 

Also  in  the  Monticello  congrega- 
tion, same  county,  and  state  in  our 
meeting-house,  3  miles  north-east  of 
Monticello,  on  the  11th  of  October, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock.  A  hearty 
invitation  to  both.  By  order  of  the 
church. 

J.  S.  Snowbbeqxe. 

If  the  Iiord  will,  there  will  be  B 
communion  meeting  in  the  Michigan 
meeting-house,  12  miles  north-west 
of  Wooster,  Ohio,  on  the  11th  of  Oc- 
tober next,  commencing  at  10  o'clock 
A.  M.  The  usual  invitation  is  ex- 
tended, and  we  hope  the  brethren 
will  visit  us  on  that  occasion.  By 
order  of  the  church. 

P.  J.  Brown. 

The  Brethren  at  Bristolviile, 
Trumbell  county,  Ohio,  expect  to 
hold  a  communion-  meeting  on  the 
15th  of  September.  P.  J.  Brown  is 
expected  to  be  there  ;  and  the  breth- 
ren there,  few  in  number,  desire  the 
members  from  adjoining  congrega- 
tions to  attend,  and  especially  minis- 
tering brethren. 

Aaron  Shiyely. 


We  the    bi-)  tin.  ii   of  the    "i  .How  | 

onty, 

Pa ,  intend    holding    a    oommunioo 

og  on  Tuei  dai . ( >ctob<  r  the  15th 

encing  at  4  o'clock.     The  usual 

invitation  is  extended  to  all. 

B    \    ' 

brethren   ol   tin'    Bo  I     I 
cburcb,    Frederick    county,    Wd,   In- 
w  id,  tbe  Lord  w illing,  I  i  hold  their 
love-f<  e  Bush  Creek 

i,  near  Monrovia,  <Jn  tbe  9th  of 
October,  commencing  at  ten  o'clock. 
Meetii  lay.     Tho    u  -• 

nal  invitation  is  cordially  extended  ; 
and  as  oor  meeting  precedes  the 
Sun's  Creek, — or  is  the  first  in  order 
of  tbe  love-feaBta  in  eastern  Md., — I 
would  unite  with  the  proposition  of 
my  brother  B.  W.  Stoner,  to  some  of 
our  brethren  from  Va.  and  Pe 
to  be  with  us.  Make  the  effort  breth- 
ren. Fear  not  that  there  will  be  too 
many. 

J.  D.  Tbostle. 

The  brethren  in  Smith's  Fork 
church,  Clinton  county,  Mo.,  contem- 
plate holding  a  love-feast,  the  Lord 
willing,  on  the  12th  and  13tb  of  Oc- 
tober. The  usual  invitation  ifl  ex- 
tended to  all.  Those  coming  by 
railroad  will  stop  off  at  Plattsborg, 
l\  miles  from  place  of  meeting. 

Daniel,  B.  Gibson. 

Brother  Holsing<  r  : — Please  give 
notice  through  the  ('.  F.  C.  to  the 
brethren  composing  the  southern  dis- 
trict of  Ills.,  and  our  dear  brethren 
in  general,  that  we  have  set  the  1 1th 
day  of  September,  for  our  love-feast 
in  the  Mill  Creek  branch,  Adams 
county,  Ills.,  and  same  branch  in 
Pike  county,  Ills.,  on  tbe  17th  of 
same  month.  Meeting  to  continue 
two  days  each  place.  We  hope  our 
brethren  in  the  ministry  will  respond 
to  the  call.  Those  coming  by  rail- 
road will  stop  at  Coatesburg,  on  the 
C,  B.  &  Q.  road,  and  give  notice  to 
the  undersigned,  and  conveyance  will 
be  provided  to  the  place  of  meeting. 
David  Wolf. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a 
communion  meeting  in  the  Pony 
Creek  congregation,  Brown  county, 
Kansas,  commencing  on  the  20th  of 
September  next,  at  ten  o'clock  A.  M. 
at  the  residence  of  brother  Noah  M 
KimmeL  The  usual  invitation  ex- 
tended. 

Jonathan  Lichtt. 


Proposed    Visits. 

■Ill/.'rt 

Bedford  co  ,    in  tbe 

-  nak<  spring. 
( in  tne  >  vi  oing  of  the  3rd,  al  I 
City,  Somei  el  connty,  to  r<  main  1 0 
dividing  the  Urns  between    Elk 
Lick,  Berlin,  and  Middle  Ct*  ok 

On   tne   Slat    to    Mechanicsbnrg, 
Cumbet  land  connty,  to  be  Cat  tl  • 
of  the  Brethren  in  Lower  I 

Qeabill  M  i 

I   [ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

!  i     Bl   B8CRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


J.  F.  i. 

1  00 

Elias  Anvil 

1 

50 

Daniel  Lint 

1   25 

P.  K    1 

8 

Samuel  Wine 

1   60 

A.  J.  Gorrell 

1 

60 

1     •     i  rowel 

l  60 

.1.  J.   Darr 

1 

John  B.  G 

1  2  5 

iel  Miller 

1 

wm 

1 

: iivid  It.  Kelly 

Win.  G.  Lint 

5 

03 

Danlnl  Hcise 

1   00 

1).  A.  Ball 

Jami 

L.  M. 

2 

in 

T.  8.  Holalnger 

.1.  Wolf 

50 

!..  J.  Bloat 

6  to 

I).  L.  Miller 

8 

N.     Merrill,    per 

P.    II.  Bl  I 

11 

K.-lso 

5  00 

S.  II.   Cay. or 

10 

00 

Fran  ens  I'oley 

1  50 

:•  Knavcl 

10 

00 

Advertisement*. 

AIT'K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
»V    advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines- will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

Wanted. 

On  or  before  the  first   of  January,  I 
steady,  In   ustiious,  and  capable  man.    with 
a  family,  to  at.er.d  a   s.nall   farm  and  milk 
dairy  in  Georgia.     For  particular?  address 
E.    UK'. 
Madison,  Morgan  county,  Geo: 
nS5-tf. 


1780 


1-72 


ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED   OB  SICK  ! 
I'se  Dr.  Falirnoj's  SJlood  Cleans- 
er or  Panacea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  disea-  :   from 

bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costive' 
Sick  Headache,  Liver   Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  itc.    Tut  It. 

m.     Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  aeo   in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to  its   present  state  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  year»  ater, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's)  wh     con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio     Great  itpnta- 
tion  '.     Many   Testimonials  !      Ask   for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and   CL 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.    Genu;- 
tails  at   $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggist!  and 
•:ne  dealci 
'.  Fahiney's  "BeaWi 
lory  and  t  ses  of  the  Bi.ooo  Clbaksbk 
testimonials,  and  other    inforr. 
free  of  charge.        Addre66 

Dr.  P.  Fahrny 's  Bros.  &  Co. 
Watwbseobo,  Pa 


560 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Educational. 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  college, 
...    Idd.,   will   begin  September   4th, 
which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion «ill  be  given   in   Academic  and  Colle- 

Brethren'e  children  are  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religious  Meetings. 

utlemen    are   admitted    on 
equal    rooting. 

O.  \V.  MnxKB,  Prtt't., 

]\'arsaw,  Itld. 

ltd.     _____ 

Vamlalia    Route    West. 
Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.      Three 
express  trains   leave  daily,  except   Sunday, 
for  St.  Lo^is  and  the   West.    The  ouly   line 
running     Pullman's     celebrated     Drawing- 
Room  Sleep. ng  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Colurabu*.  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,    without   change. 
gera    staonld    remember  that  this  is 
■  test  Went  Bound    Route    for  Kansas 
City,     Leavenworth,    Lawrence,      Topeka, 
Junction  City,   Fort   Scott   and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and   families,     who    are    seeking 
homes  in  the    rich   valleys    and   the   fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,   Kansas,  Nebraska    and 
Colorado,  take  novice  this   is    the    cheapest 
and  the  mot  direct  route.     This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting   families  to  the   far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.    Save 
time  and  money.    Tickets  can   be   obtained 
at  all   the    principal  Ticket    Offices    in  the 
rn  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 
C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Eaamctt 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 
John  ETSiTipson, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  II  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
The  Kong-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
Tlie  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dagcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  6ingle  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harniouia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Cucrcii   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  mush;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varie'v  of  metres, that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


HOW  TO  «©  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one'should 
have  tmthfuly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C-,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  -I..  B.  &  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
lington,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputatiou 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
tin  v  connect  with  the  B.  <fc  M-  R.  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska end  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  .pas- 
sengers starting  from  Bli'r  county,  on  their 
waj  westward,  cannot  do  better  than  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"Sow  to  go  West,"'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  K.  R.,  Burlington, 
Iowa.  

For  Sale  at  t/iis  Office. 


Tiieodosia  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  #f  a  Church.  Pi  ice  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  bothvolutncs  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 
One  copy,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  dozen       ,:         ..  5.50 

Bevised  Sew  Tes&ainent. 
octavo  pica  mmoK, 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trice  Immertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
ma  iv,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinscy,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,                       -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 
NT::.\n's  Tiitoloot,  Postpaid,                     1.45 
"     Wisdom  &  Pow&r  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  i  *   the  office,    2.25 
Pocket      Bibles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
mor.   tnck   binding,   gilt,    with      xcellent 
references,  suitable   for   minister  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.      Prices      by   mail 
I  ostage  i  repaid.                $1  50 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  bo  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person.,  post-office,' t' 
county  aud  State  written  in   unmistakable 
letters:  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Diaglott;  or,  The  Kew 

■ncut  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

with    hii    Interlineary  Word-for-word    1. 

Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Lire  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bcrs.    By  Rev.  Wnmv  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

man,  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  Ilow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $3.25. 

How  to  Live ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  tbe  million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  Jl. 

Tlie  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the.  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Kiulit  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Boob.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  M 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn.  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

Lis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirements, 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Pravcr. 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resi<rnatiou 

to  the  whole  will  of  Godt  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  ranch  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  mav  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  beneat  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  rime. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  nOLSINGEK,  Bale  City, 
Somerset  <  ,...   I  ■• 


(pratirot  (dfmntlg  (J^mpmotu 


BY  U.  H.  UOLSINGEB.  "  Whoioevor  loreifa  ma  kcfrptth  my  eommandments"— Jnvs. 


At  tl.60  Per  Annua  . 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,   TA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.   10,  1K72.  Number   36. 


A  Wide  World. 

I'.v  .iknmk  BABBII 

A  wide,  wide  world  !  But  ;i  chain  of  gold 

Winds  about  it  and  through  it  all ; 
An  1  tin-  Hand  above  keeps  a  sure,  Btrong  hold, 

Though  toe  miss  tin'  links,  and  our  faith  grows  cold, 
Ami  our  sad  h  an  bitterly  fall. 

A  wide,  wide  world!  -and  bo  many  ways 

And  ly  may  choose  our  own. 

And  they  widen  so,  as  we  sadly  gaze  ; 
But  the  Hand  above  holds  the  chain  of  days, 

And  no  footsteps  are  ever  lone. 

A  wide,  wide  world  ! — and  do  mists  arise, 

And  we  lose  some  dear  one's  form  from  Bight  ; 
And  we  seek  through  the  distance  with  aching  eyes  ; 
But  the  Hand  above  keeps  its  hold  more  wise, 

And  will  bring  us  at  last  to  light ! 

A  wide,  wide  world  ! — and  its  eager  call 

Bears  away  from  us  voices  dear  ; 
And  the  broken  Btrings  from  our  life  harps  fall ! 
Bat  the  Hand  above  feels  the  thrill  of  all, 

And  will  bind  them  more  sweet  and  clear. 

A  wide,  wide  world  !  But  our  hearts  are  brave, 

As  we  think  of  the  chain  of  gold. 
Though  we  drop  the  bright  links  in  many  a  grave, 
We  are  sure  ot  the  Father's  hand  to  save, 

And  to  bind  with  its  sure,  strong  hold  ! 

— Churchman. 

For  the  Companion. 
Christian  Moderation. 

BY   JOHN  CAI.VIN  BRIGHT. 
■'Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  meu.     The  Lord   is  at 
baud."    Phil.  4:  5. 

This  is  the  only  place  that  the   word   modern 
ation  is  mentioned  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.     But ' 
although  it  is  mentioned  but  once,  the  fact  that ' 
we  should  publish  it  "unto  all  men,"  clearly  de* 
monstrates  the    important   part  it    forms  in    a 
Christian  character. 


"The  B1 
extremes." 

is   under'. 


Linquists  inform  us  that  the  original  embr;1. 
more  than  moderation :  it  includes  mildness, 
patience,  gentleness,  clemency,  unwillingly  to 
litigate  or  contend,  and  moderation.  As  a  nut- 
shell entirely  conceals  the  kernel,  so  the  orig- 
inal embraces  all  the  Christian  graces.  And 
while  we  should  let  all  our  Christian  graces   b 


known  to  all  men,  rnethinks,  we  should  eiv 
particular  attention  to  moderation.  To  illus* 
trate  :  zeal  is  a  Christian  grace  ;  bat  if  we  lack 
moderation  our  zeal  may  be  not  "according  to 
knowledge."  Again,  we  may  be  humble, 
lul,  gentle,  and  even  charitable,  and  if  we  do 
not  moderate  ourselves  our  "good  may  be  evil 
spoken  of."  As  moderation  forms  a  conspicuous 
trait  in  a  Christian  character,  let  us  look  at  the 
meaning  of  the  word  itself. 

Webster  defines  moderation  thus  : 
of  keeping  a  due  mean  between  all 
The  definition  is  apt,  and,  perhaps, 
stood  by  all,  though  complied  with  by  few. 
Moderation  is  a  beautiful  coloring  to  all  the 
Christian  grace3.  It  occupies  a  prominent  posi- 
tion in  the  foreground  of  the  picture ;  and, 
from  its  relative  position  to  the  other  graces,  it 
presents  a  beautiful,  artistic,  instructive  and 
beneficial  view  of  the  whole  spiritual  man.  It 
is  a  priceless  gem.  The  person  that  completely 
moderates  himself,  like  Enoch,  walks  with  God. 
Let  your  moderation  he  Icnoicn  unto  all  men.. 
How? 

1.  In  moderating  our  graces.  This  we  have 
considered  already,  and  a  suggestion  must  suN 
fice.  That  suggestion  is  !this :  "Esteem  others 
better  than  yourself;"  "Love  the  brotherhood  ;" 
"Keep  thyself  pure,"  and,  in  matters  in  which 
you  haye  the  positive  lav  of  the  Lord,  or  di- 
rect  advice  of  Annual  meeting,  leave  as  much 
room  for  the  private  judgments  of  others  as  you 
exercise  yourself.  I  am  a  believer  in  self-denial. 
It  is  a  Christian  grace —  a  divine  command. 
But  I  do  not  recognize  those  as  true  walking 
expositors  of  this  grace,  who  take  extreme 
ground,  and  in  their  zeal  for  their  texts  un- 
church others.  Their  self-denial,  as  well 
their  zeal,  is  "not  according  to  knowl 
because  noc  properly  moderated. 

2.  In  moderating  our  passions  and  appetites. 
Whether  we  eat  or  drink,  we  should  do  it  t<> 
the  glory  of  the  Creator,  to  the  honor  of  our 
profession,  and  to  the  good  of  our  physical  man. 
We  should  only  drink  wine  for   our   stomach's 


562 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


sake,  or  for  religious  purposes.  And  we  should 
'•Flee  every  youthful  lust,"  laying  the  cross  on 
every  passion,  appetite,  organ,  member,  faculty, 
and  desire  of  the  body. 

:!.  In  moderating  our  conversation.  This 
is  a  nice  point.  And  when  we  remember  that 
we  must,  give  an  account  for  every  "idle  word," 
and  also  that  our  lvligion  is  vain,  if  we  do  not 
bridle  our  tongues,  we  will  consider  it  an  impor> 
tan t  too.  If  you  would  successfully  moderate 
your  conversation,  remember,  "That  the  Lord 
is  in  heaven  and  thou  art  on  the  earth  ;  there- 
fore let  thy  words  be  few,"  that  the  "wise  shall 
shine  as  stars  forever;"  and  that  a  "fools  mouth 
is  his  destruction." 

"7b  all  men."  As  far  as  thy  influence  goes 
let  it  be  for  good.  It  may  not  reach  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  or  to  different  parts  of  the  country; 
nay,  it  may  even  be  circumscribed  to  the  neigh- 
borhood, family,  or  social  circle  ;  but  let  it  be 
for  good.  Do  all  to  the  glory  of  God ;  for  by 
all  means  you  mi  ght  save  some  by  your  godly 
walk  and  chaste  conversation. 

l<- Let  your  moderation  be  known  to  all  men." 
Why1?  "7/ie  Lord  is  at  hand"  Paul  gave 
sufficient  reason,  "The  Lord  is  at  hand" — about 
"taking  vengeance  on  those  that  know  not  God 
and  obey  not  the  gospel;"  and  it  is  necessary 
for  our  salvation  that  "moderation  be  known  ;" 
because,  nr3t,  we  will  then  have  done  our  duty 
and  can  "Enter  into  the  joys  of  our  Lord  ;" 
second,  others  may  see  our  good  works  and 
glorify  our  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  I  had 
intended  to  notice  several  other  points,  but  my 
article  already  exceeds  its  intended  length. 

Dayton,  0. 

Fortlit  Companion. 
When  Shall  These  Things  Be. 
Matthew  21:  29. 

There  has  been  much  speculation  upon  this 
subject.  The  word  of  God  has  been  searched 
through  and  through  for  this  devised  informa- 
tion ;  but  as  yet  it  remains  a  mystery ;  for  rea- 
son  best  known  to  our  Father  in  heaven  has 
never  been  revealed  to  us.  There  are  some  who 
claim  to  know  the  time,  falsifying  the  words  of 
our  Savior  when  he  declared,  "But  of  that  day 
and  hour  knoweth  no  man."  Is  it  not  strange 
that,  in  the  face  of  this  declaration,  so  plaiu, 
man,  a  poor  worm  of  humanity,  should  be  so 
presumptuous  as  to  say  he  knows  the  time  when 


these  things  shall  be  \  There  are  signs  spoken  of 
in  the  Scriptures  that  are  to  precede  his  coming; 
and  it  may  be  that  some  of  these    signs   spoken 
of  by  our  Savior  may  have  transpired  ;  and  they 
may  yet  transpire,  time    and   again,  before    his 
coming,  for  ought  I  know.    But  the  signs    spo- 
ken of  by  our  Lord  in  Matthew  24  :  29, 1  claim, 
are  yet  to  be  fulfilled.     My  reason  for  believing 
thus,  is,  the  manner  in  which  I  find  them  placed 
upon  record.     To  be  wise    in   spiritual  things, 
is  to  become  fools  in  natural,  or  temporal  things. 
The  plainest  most  simple  idea     which    can   be 
drawn  from  the  word  of  God,  I  find  it  to  be  the 
safest.     Just  precisely  so  with   the   portions  of 
Scriptures  under  our  notice.     Does  the  language, 
the  manner  in  which  this  declaration  is  spoken, 
mean  that  those  signs    shall   have    their   fulfill- 
ment generations  or    centuries    one    before    the 
other  1  No,  I  cannot   believe   it.     These  signs 
are  for  the  living  and  not  for    the  dead.     Some 
tell  us  that  some  of  those    signs,   in   Matthew 
24:   29,  have  been  fulfilled :  that  the    sun    has 
been  darkened,  the  moon  refused  to    shine,  and 
the  stars  have    fallen.     This   may  be    so.   but 
where  is  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  the  clouds 
of  heaven  ]  This  makes  it  more  doubtful  to  my 
mind  whether  the  things  that   have    transpired 
are  the  things  which  were  predicted  by    Christ. 
When  he  spoke  of  the  signs  that  are  to  precede 
his  coming,  he  says,   "Then  shall  they  see,"  &c. 
When,  I  ask,  shall  they  see  the    sign      of  the 
Son  of  man  in  the    clouds   of  heaven1?  "Then." 
If  you  will  have    it  on    that  great   day,    when 
those  signs  shall  take  place,  "Then"  and  not) un- 
til then,   shall  the    Lamb   of  God  come.     My 
knowledge  of  the  meaning  of  the  word   is    very 
limited ;  but  does  the  word   "Then"    mean,    at 
the  time  when  those  signs  will  have  transpired, 
or   immediately    afterwards  ?    If  there  is    any 
meaning  at  all  in  the  word   "Then,"  those  signs 
shall  be    immediately  after    the    tribulation  of 
those  days.     But  here  is  the  key  that  unlocked 
the  mysteries  to  the  minds  of  many.     This   has 
reference  to  the  tribulation  of  the    Children   of 
Israel,  then  we  believe  some  here  guessed  pret- 
ty well.     But  this  I  cannot  believe.     It   rather 
strikes  me  he  meant  the  tribulation  of  his  church. 
I  ask  the  reader  to  refer  to  the  sixth  chapter  of 
llev.,  and  examine  the  opening  of  the  fifth  seal; 
nnd  then  compare  with  the  opening  of  the  sixth 
seal.     Now,  according  to  this,  there   will  be    a 


:  \ ..  KAMI  I. V  COMPAQ 


bloody  per  q,  when  the  foil  I    King 

Emanual  will  have  to  lay  down   tin  ir   I 
his  manner  as  those    who   form- 

erly suit"  red  lor  his  sake.  The;;,  When  the 
sixth  seal  is  opened,  their  tribulation  shall  cease, 
the  sun,  moon,  and  stare  shall  cease  to  shine; 
and  when  these  things  shall  come  to  past,  "this 
know,     that    he 


the  y :         1  >r  him-  ,  ■•  Wh 

therefore  shall  be    uhl 

words,  of  him  also  shall   the  I    man    be 

imed  &  i  read<  r,  let  di  be  care* 

lul  how  we  live  while  here  in  this  sinful  world ; 
for  we  must  all  give  an  account  ol  our  steward- 
ship hero  below.  What  reason  have  we  to  give, 
at  that  great  ai  day  of  the    L  ird,   for 

ton-fulfillment    of  what  we  are  commai.  . 


is  nigh,    even    at    the    door." 
When  the  sun  shall  be  as  it  were  hi  >wn  out,  and 

snail  till  from  heaven,  then  the  wise    shall    on-   least.      For  are  we  not  blessed   so  that  I 
dewtand      But  oh,  ungodly   man   and   woman,  read-our  Bibles,  of  which,  I  dare 
terror  will  seize  upon  that  poor   soul  of   thine!  ilv  has  one  or  more  in  this  our  enlig 

of  the  world,  in  which  we  can  fullj 


for  amid  that  awful  darkness  and    stillness,    will 


the  King  of  Kings  burst  forth  to  the  gaze  of 
a  terror  stricken  world.  .So  need  of  the  sun 
there  that  you  might  behold  him  ;  "for  as  the 
lightening  cometh  out  of  the  east  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west,  so  shall  the  Sonof  man  be  in  his 
day."  "Every  eye  shall  see  him."  Oh,  with  what 
majesty  and  glory,  and  splendor  will  we  liken 
this  day  that  is  to  come  I   A  new  morning   shall 


the  duty  of  the  followers  of  Christ  I  We  are 
only  to  attend  our  meetings,  and  communion 
meetings,  which  is  but  part  of  what  we  are  com- 
manded to  do.  We  are  also  commanded  to 
watch  and  pray,  and  thank  the  Lord  for  all  the 
blessings.  We  have  no  promise  that  we  shall 
receive  any  spiritual  blessings  from  him,  unless 
we  ask  in  faith.     Now   my  friendly    r         rs,  it 


dawn;  anew  day  shall  be  brought  forth";  and  ,  becomes  us,  as  followers  of  Christ,  t<f  be  on  our 
oh !  shall  we  be  the  recipients  of  the  atoning !  gUard,  and  to  watch  and  pray  that  we  may  not 
blood  of  Christ?  Will  we  have  on  a  wedding  j  fall  into  temptations  ;  for  if  we  break  the  least 
we  may    enter  into  the    marriage   command  we  are  guilty  of  the    whole.     rl  1 

cry   for    tae  ,  f0re  let  us  live  more  zealous  in  the    laws  of  God. 


supper  of  the  Lamb  ?  or  shall  we 
rocks  and  mountains  to  fall  on  us,  and  hide 
from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb?  for  the  gretrt  day 
of  his  wrath  has  come,  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
stand?  It  will  be  a  matter  of  choice  with  us. 


Sam.  C.  Bashor. 


Whiteaville,  Mb. 


For  the  Companion. 
Wby  is  It. 

That  so  many  of  the  so-called  followers  of 
Christ,  surround  their  earthly  tables,  day  ^afcer 
day,  and  year  after  year,  and  partake  ol  the  bouu- 

tious  fruits  of  this  earth,  with    which    God    has   rity  and  perfect  uprightness  of   those 
blessecl    us,    that  our     mortal     bodies     might   gage  in  it.     Them  is    no  business,  either  high 
partake  of  and  be  strengthened    and  preserved,   or  low,  that  can  demand  anything  wrong  f<  ; 


May  God  be  with  us   all,  is  the  prayer  of  your 
unworthy  brother. 

H.  J.  WnreR. 
Shaffa  Bridge,  Pa. 


Our  s(au<!nr<I  ot  Ittght. 

There  is  not  a  calling  of  any  kind,  however 
honorable  in  name,  that  does  not  admit  of  un-» 
fair  dealing  and  ungodly  action,  if  the  man  who 
follows  it  has  the  inclination  tr>  practice  them. 
There  is  none  so  humble  or  low  that  it  cannot 
be  made  honorable  and  estimable  by  the  integ- 

who    -    x 


and  never  once  return  thanks  unto  the  Lord 
that  he  has  blessed  us  with  a  reasonable  portion 
of  health  and  strength,  that  we  can  surround 
our  earthly  tables,  nor  ask  him  to  strengthen 
our  souls  desire  for  heaven  and  immortal  glory. 


legitimate 

range  of  its  necessities,  it  is  no 


pursuits ;  or,   if  that    comes    within 
business    for    a 
Christian  to  follow.     Oar  standard  of  the   Bible. 
Custom,  or  example  of  others,  can    never  m 
that  right  which  is  essentially  wrong,  and 


to  forgive  all  our  past    sins,    and  transgressions   custom  and  the  example  of  others    are    tvo    of 
of  his  law,  and  also  to  guide  us  in    the    future  ?    the  most  insidious,  irresistible  and    bewild;  : 
Is  it  that  we  are  ashamed  to  own  cur  Lord  and  j  foes  that  ever  meet  us  in    the    world. — ' 
to  give  thanks  to  him?  1  hope  not ;  fur  in  Mark    WacUicorth. 


r,<\\ 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION 


Selected  I  y  Bid.  J.  I.  Covni. 

Author,— Kai.1-11  Ehskinz. 

Tliy  Ilusbnml. 

I'Mind'Bt  thou  tic  place,  the  spot  of  land, 

.i,-u-  did  i 
Ami  imw  be  gol  iliy  heart  and  hand  J 
Thy  Husband  then  was  BWOet. 

"Ah,  then  the  garden)  chamber,  bank, 
A  vale  df  vision  b<  emed  ; 

Thy  |oy  was  full,  thy  heart  was  frank. 
Thy  Husband  much  esteemed. 

"Let  thy  experience  Bwcet  dec'are, 
If  able  to  remind, 

him  here,  a  Bethel  there, 
Thy  Husbaud  made  thee  hud. 

"Was  such  a  corner,  such  a  place— 
A  Paradise  to  thee? 
A  Ponlel,  when,  face  to  face, 
Thy  Husband  thou  did'st  see  ? 

''Then  did  he  clear  thy  cloudy  case, 
Thy  doubts  and  fears  destroy, 
Vnd  in  thy  Spirit  sealed,  he  was, 
Thy  Husband  with  great  joy. 

"Whate'er — thou  found'st   him  at  thy  best, 
He's  at  thy  worst  the  Fame, 
And  in  his  love  will  ever  rest. 
Thy  Husbaud  holds  his  claim. 

"Let  Faith  these  visits  keep  in  store, 
Tho'  sense  the  pleasure  miss, 
The  God  of  Bethel,  as  before, 
Thy  Husbaud  always  is. 

"In  measuring  his  approaches  kind, 
And  timing  his  descents 
In  free  and  sov'reign  ways  thouTt  had 
Thy  Husband  thee  prevents. 

"Prescribe  not  io  him  in  thy  heart 
He's  infinitely  wise  ; 

Yet,  when  he  throws  his  living  dart, 
Thy  Husband  does  surprise. 

''Perhaps  a  sudden  gale  the  blest 
When  walking  in  the  road 
Or  in  a  journey,  ere  thou  wist 
Tay  Husband  look'd  thee  broad. 

"Say  not,  he's  goue  forever,  tho' 
His  visit  he  adjourn  : 
For  yet  a  little  while,  and,  lo, 
Thy  Husband  will  return." 


Selected  by  Bettie  Barnhart. 
Dark  Clouds  Disperse. 

Long  did  the  clouds  and  darkness  roll 

Around  my  troubled  breast ; 
No  starlight  sbone  upon  my  soul, 

My  footsteps  found  no  rest. 
To  human  help  I  looked  around, 

But  vainly  sought  relief; 
No  balm  of  Gilcad  I  found, 

No  healing  for  my  grid'. 

Then  to  the  Savior,  "Help  I"  i  cried  : 
lie  list'ning,  heard  my  prayer. 

I  saw  Ins  wounded  hands  and  side, 
And  felt  that  hope  was  there. 


uide8  me  in  the  better  w; 
llr  makes  my  footsteps  strong; 
Tbc  gloomy  night  is  changed  today, 
Ana  :  adness  oha  ■  '.'-• 

Then  oh,  how  long  shall  1  delight 

In  mem'ri  >  of  that  day. 
In  which  the  shades  of  mental  night 

.  quickly  passed  away? 
How  long  around  my  darkened  v' 

e  ling' ring  shadows  twined  ; 
Until  the  gospel,  breaking  through, 
Did  chase  them  from  my  mind. 

There  then  was  bright,  in   ev'rything, 

And  all  then  seemed  in  bli 
Trees  gently  waved,  and  birds  did  sing. 

Full  of  their  happiness. 
Rich  beauty  in  the  woods  shone  forth, 

The  same  did  flowers  display ; 
And  then  my  glorious  Maker's  worth 

Beamed  forth  with  matchless  ray. 

Then  oh,  how  long  shall  I  delight 

In  mem'ry  of  that  day, 
In  which  the  shades  of  mental  night 

So  quickly  passed  away?' 
Oh,  then  my  everlasting  light, 

On  whom  my  hopes  rely  ; 
With  thec  the  darkest  path  is  bright, 

And  fears  and  sorrows  die. 

sstro-  -••'»!»■ — 

I'or  the  Companion. 

lifting  np  of  the  Son  <Tl  Kan. 

"And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be    lifted  up."     John  3  :    14. 

When  we  peruse  Numbers,  21st 
chapter,  we  find  that  the  people  be- 
came so  sinful  that  they  spoke  against 
God  and  against  Moses,  "Wherefore 
have  ye  brought  us  up  out  of  Egypt 
to  die  in  the  wilderness  ?  for  there 
is  no  bread.neither  is  there  auy  water : 
and  cur  soul  loatheth  this  light  bread. 
And  the  Lord  sent  fiery  serpents 
among  the  people,  and  they  bit  the 
people ;  and  much  people  of  Israel 
died.  Therefore  the  people  came 
to  Moses  and  said,  we  have  sinned  ; 
for  we  have  spoken  against  the  Lord, 
and  against  thee ;  pray  unto  the 
Lord  that  he  take  away  the  serpent 
from  us." 

Wonderful,  indeed,  it  must  have 
been  at  that  time,  when  they  were 
bitten  of  those  fiery  serpents  !  And 
there  they  had  to  die ;  because  there 
was  no  physician  that  could  cure 
that  wound.  There  they  were  left. 
But  they  told  Moses  to  pray  unto 
the  Lord.     "And  Moses   prayed   for 


the  people.     And  tho  Lord  said  unto 
s,  Make    thee   a   fiery    serpent, 
and  set   it  upon  a  pole  ;  and  it   shall 
come  to  pass,    that  every  one  that    is 
bitten,  when  he  looketb  upon  it,  shall 
live.     Ami  Mosee    made  a  serpent  of 
brass,  and  put  it  upon  a  pole ;  and  it 
came  to  pass,    that  if  a    serpent    bad 
bitten  any  man,    when  he  beheld   the 
at  of  brass,  he  lived." 
Thus  you  can  see,  that  there  is  only 
one  to  whom  is   given  all    power   in 
heaven  and  on  earth.     It  must    have 
been  awful  at  that  time,  when    here 
and  there  one   was  bitten  of  a    fiery 
serpent,   crying  in  pain   for  help,  and 
asking  Moses  to  pray  to  God  for  help, 
because  there  was  uo  physician  could 
heal  them,  under  the  wide  canopy  of 
heaven,  until  God  told  Moses  what  to 
do.     There  we   can  at  once  see   that 
no  one  could  accomplish  that  healiDg 
except  God  himself.     Hence  all  those 
that  were  stung  by  the    fiery  serpent, 
were  restored  by  looking  up  to  the  bra- 
zen serpent.     "As  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent,  *  *  *  so   must  the    Son   of 
man  be  lifted  up."     He  shows  reason 
why  he  descended  from  heaven,  that 
he  might  be  lifted  up,crucified,for  the 
salvation  of  mankind,  and  be,  by  the 
appointment  of  God,  as  a  certain  rem- 
edy for  sinful   souls,    as   the  brazen 
serpent  elevated  on  a  pole,    Numbers 
21 :  9,  was  for  the   bodies  of  the    Ls- 
ralites  which  had  been  bitten   by  the 
fiery  serpent  in  the  wilderness. 

It  does  not  appear  to  me,  that  the 
brazen  serpent  was  ever  intended  to 
be  considered  as  a  type  of  Christ,  It 
is  possible  to  draw  likenesses  and  re- 
semblances out  of  anything;  but,  in 
such  matters  as  these,  we  should 
take  heed  that  we  go  no  farther  than 
we  can  Say,  Thus  it  is  written. 
Among  the  Jews  the  brazen  serpent 
was  considered  a  type  of  the  resur- 
rection :  through  it  the  dying  lived  ; 
and  so,  by  the  voice  of  God,  they 
that  were  dead  shall  be  raised  to  life. 
As  the  serpent  was  raised  up,  so  shall 
Christ  be  lifted  up  ;  referring  to  the 
crucifixion. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  show  why 
Christ  was  lifted  up.  In  the  first 
place  we  find  that  God  made  man, 
and  created  them  good — made  them 
in  the  likeness  of  his  own  glorious 
image,  and  placed  them  in  the  garden 
of  Eden,  in  order  to  keep  and  to 
dress  it,  And  there  was  a  law  given 
to  them,  that  they  might  eat  of  all 
the  trees  that  were  in  the  garden, 
except  of  the   tree   of  knowledge   of 


oaaianAfl  pamily  compawo 


i  to  eat 

tbey  ate  of  the   forbidden   fruit. 

their  Maker 

lj  thei    bad  to  leave   that 

da  flaming  sword 

wasputtotbe  entrance  to  prevent  them 

from  again  entering  and  partah 

tbe    tree    of   life  and  living  for 

•■  tbey  were  left  in  their  lo 
(liti.ui.     They  and  their  children  all 
bore  the  same  usage,  which  is  earthy. 
There  were  no   means  whereby  man 
The  law  that 
onld  not    make 
thereonto   perfect 
was    Imp  issible   that    the    blood   of 
1,8  !U1(I  ":  e  mid   take  away 

i.     In  Boch  i  I  i;;,i  Bacrii 

I  have   no   pleasure,  saitfa  the  Lord.' 
"  '"'  law  was    ...  ,w  of  pood 

things  to  come  ;  therefore  the-  n 
homan  family  was  under  the  curse  of 
a  broken  law.  No  sacrifice  could 
pay  the  debt,  until  God  so  lov< 
world  that  he  sent  hi.s  only  begotten 
a  from  the  shining  coarts  ofheayen, 
to  die  the  ignominious  death  on  the 
cross, on  Calvar  ;o  redeem 

fallen  humanity  from  the   cut 
ing  upon  the  bum  an  family   through 
the  transgression  of  Adam,  placing 
man,  as  a  five,  moral  agent,  in  relation 
to  God.     For  this    purpose    was    the 
S  in  of  man  lifted  up  as    Moses  lifted 
up  the  serpeut  in  the  wilderness;  be- 
cause   no   other    sacrifice    could    pay 
the  debt.     When   the   whole   intelli- 
gent creation  had  been   brought  forth 
to  the  altar   of  Divine  Justice,    and 
when  every    nerve    and    every  heart 
had  received  the  infliction   of  divine 
fury,   until  one    deep    and    universal 
groan  had  rolled  its  unutterable  woe 
to   the   throne    of  grace,    the    whole 
would  have  been  a  worthless  sacrifice. 
0  my  dear    friend,  think  of  the    love 
of  Jesus  :  Our  sin3  were  iu  that  load 
that  crushed  the  heart    of   meek    and 
lowly  Lamb  of  God.     He  laid    aside 
his  stary  crown,  and  forsook  the  glo- 
ries of  heaven  to  die,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,   to  open   unto  us  a   new    and 
living  way.     So  sacrifice  was   made 
for  sin.     Now  salvation  is  free  to  all 
upon  conditions  of  obedience  to   his 
holy  will.     Sin  must  be  an  indescrib- 
able evil,  when  it    required  no   less  a 
Bacrifice  to  make  atonement  for  it  than 
G     !   manifested    in    the    flesh.       Rut 
IS  paid  it  all;  hence  all    are    bid- 
den to  come  aud  partake  of  that   glo- 1 
rious  feast,  which  has  been  purchas 
with  such  a  great  price.     Such  a  love 
as  that  which    induced  God   to  give  I 


r   the 

i   it.    i; 
i  ternlty   of  meaning   in   the 
(  particle   ' 

everlasting   contemplation,     wonder, 
:  praise,  te  angers  and 
The  sai  i  milar 

of  expression,  ( I  l-Jpistle  ::.•  [,) 
"Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the 
Father  be  is."   He 

gave  bis  I  oners.    If 

you  desin  salvation,  I  would   a.l\  Ise 
you  togototbe  Lord  J  t.and 

tye  of  faith,  to  the  cross 
»nd  yon  I  lie  heal<  i.  A  thev 
who  were  stung  by  the  fiery  serpent 
were  restored  bj  li  i  ki  :  up  to  the 
brazen  Berpent,  bo  are    in- 

fected with,  and  dying  through5  sin, 
are  heah  d  and  Bav«  d  '  j  looking  up 
to,  and  believing  in  Christ  crucified. 
ight  to  the  cross  ; 
survey     that     Buff  i     as    you 

upon  the  scene   of  agony,   tell 
i  not  those  death  groans   speak 
to  your  heart  ?      Do  th(  II  you 

of  a  doom,  and    the    dreadful    end  to 
*hicb  if  you  do  not 

turn  from  your    evil    \  !    seek 

peace  iu  the  bloody  wounds  of  a  cru- 
cified Redeemer  ?  Behold  him  on  the 
d  tree!  See  the  blood  and 
water  flowing  out  of  the  wounded 
side  of  the  dying  Jesus  1  1 
well  of  salvation.  He  is  ever  ready 
to  apply  the  balm  of  Gilead  to  your 
sin-sick  souls.  His  bealjng  balm  is 
as  illimitable  to-day  as  it  was  eigh- 
teen hundred  years  ago. 

"Sinner  tarn,  why  will  you  .• 

•.-our  Mtker,  asks  yon  W!,y  ;" 

Yours  fraternally. 

Silas  Hoover. 


\\r  live  by  i 

world,  to  .-in. 

and  to  heavenly  g] 

We  win  by  losing.  '   , 
give  up  all,  and  count 

ight     win     Christ-  : 
il 
win  j"\-    unsp 

honor  and  fame,  that   v.  w\'u 

a  new  Dame,  Inscribi  d  In    a   "white 
•st011(''  '  glory,  honor,  ai.d  Im- 

mortality, and 
.Jerusalem. 

Truly  Balvation  is   a    matU  r   i 
velooa  in  our  eyes,  when  we  consider 
that  we  ascend  by   descendii  i 
by  falling;  live  by   dying;  and  win] 
by  losing.     Glory  to    God    for   such 
blessings  through    J< 
Lord. 

.  Flory. 


the  Comi 
Tlioi:  •!.:■  . 


!  We  ascend  to  God  by  descending. 
We  come  down  from  our  lofty  flights; 
our  exalted  mind  must  be  liu;. 
we  must  stoop  and  kiss  the  cross,' 
that  we  may  ascend  to  God;  and 
thus,  by  coming  down,  we  go  up: 
"He  that  humbleih  himself  shall  be 
exalted." 

We  rise  by  falling.  He  that  fall- 
eth  upon  the  "Reck,"  (Christ)  shall 
be  broken — shall  be  fitted  afid  pre- 
pared for  the  iml  welling  of  thi 
of  God ;  and  thus,  by  falling  at  the 
feet  of  oov 

to   the   upper   regions   of  ligh 
glory. 


SulUlacrioii. 

Leaving  religion  out  of  the 
men  are    divided    in    tleir    opin 
whether   our    ; 

our  pains  ;  and   whether  it    be, 
not   eligible   to   live   in    this    a 
And  were  all  such    controversies  set- 
tled, which   perhaps,    i- 
would    be   found  involved    in    great 
difficulties;  and    were  it    determined, 
upon  the   evidence  of  reason,  a 
ture  has  determined    it  to  cur  hands, 
that  life  is  to  be  presen  still 

the  rules  which  God  has  been  pit 
to  afford  us,  for  escaping  the  misei 

of  it,  and  obtaining  its  ions, 

the  rules  for   instance,    of  preserving 
health,  and  recovering  it  when  lost,— 
ore  not  only    fallible    and  prei 
but  very  far  from  being   exact 
are  wc  informed    by  nature  in    future 
contingencies  and    accidei 
render  it  at  all  certain  wh: 
method     of     managing    i  a  ,-g. 

What  will  be  the  success  of  our  ti 
poral  pursuit's    ia  the  common 
of  the  word  success,  u  .    doubt- 

ful.    And  what  will  be  th 
them,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word. 
i.  c,  what  happiness  or  enjoyment  we 
shall  obtain  by  them,  is  doubtful  in  a 
much    higher   degree.       Indeed,    the 
unsatisfactory  nature  of  the  cvide 
with   which   we  are  obliged    to    take 
up  iu  the  daily  course  of  life,  is  act 
to   be    expressed.      Yet   men   do  not 
throw    away    life,    or   disregard    I 
interests  of  it,  upon   account  of  t.. 
doubtfulness.     The  evide;;  Ijg. 

ion,  then,  being  admitted    real,  those 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


who  object  against  it  as  not  satisfac- 
tory, i.  e.,  as  not  being  what  they 
wish  it,  plainly  forget  the  very  con- 
dition of  our  being;  for  satisfaction, 
Id  tbia  sense,  does  not  belong  to  streh 
lure  as   man. — Bishop    Butler. 


For  the    Compan 

The  Barren  Fig  Tree. 

';A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in 
his  vineyard  :  and  he  camo  and  sought  fruit 
thereon  and  found  none.  Then  said  he  unto 
the  dresser  of  the  vineyard,  Behold,  these 
tbree  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig 
i  nd  found  none:  cut  it  down,  why 
enrabereth  it  the  ground?  And  he  answering 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it  ; 
and  if  it  heir  fruit,  well ;  and  if  not,  then 
after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down."  Luke  13  : 
C-9. 

"He  spake  also  this  parable."  The 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  addressing 
himself  unto  the  children  of  men,  very 
frequently  spake  unto  them  by  para- 
bles, and  this  he  would  do  to  be  the 
better  understood.  In  his  parables, 
he  would  refer  them  to  such  things  as 
would  daily  come  under  their  obser- 
vation. Thus,  upon  the  occasion  un- 
der consideration,  he  made  use  of  the 
words  alluded  to  above,  "A  certain 
man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his 
vineyard."  A  fig  tree  is  naturally  a 
fruitful,  productive  tree  ;  but  this  one 
was  taken  out  of  its  native  soil,  and 
was  planted  into  the  vineyard.  It 
was  under  the  special  care  of  the 
dresser  of  the  vineyard.  It  was 
planted  among  the  most  tender  vines, 
where  the  soil  was  made  rich  and 
fat  by  the  lord  of  the  vineyard.  It 
was  enclosed  with  a  hedge,  where  all 
the  proper  care  and  attention  neces- 
sary for  its  prosperity  were  given  it. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  all  the  labor 
and  attention  given  it  by  the  dresser 
of  the  vineyard,  it  was  barren,  un- 
fruitful. The  lord  of  the  vineyard 
comes  along,  and  here,  in  the  best  of 
the  soil,  finds  a  tree  without  fruit. 
Again  he  comes,  and  no  fruit.  He 
supposes  that  by  another  year,  under 
more  favorable  circumstances,  it  may 
still  bring  forth  fruit.  He  comes 
along  again,  but  still  no  fruit ;  and 
that  under  the  most  favorable  circum- 
stances. "I  still  find  this  tree  barren !'' 
He  begins  to  view  it  more  circum- 
spectly. He  goes  all  around  it ;  ex- 
amines it  from  root  to  branch  ;  but 
he  can  find  no  cause  for  its  non-pro- 
ductiveness. All  other  trees  around 
it  have  fruit.  He  then  seeks  the 
dresser  of  the  vineyard,  ne  hails 
him  thus,  "Behold,  these  three  years 


have  I  found  a  certain  fig  tree  in  my  | 
vineyard,  without  fruit.  It  is  bar- 
ren. Bring  hither  the  axe  and  cut  it 
down.  I  shall  suiFcr  it  no  longer.  It 
is  a  cumberer  of  the  ground.  Let  some 
other  tree  grow  in  its  place.  Away 
with  it  to  tbe  rubbish  heap  ;  burn  it." 
But  here  the  dresser  of  the  vineyard 
intercedes,  "  'Lord,  let  it  alone  this 
year  also,'  let  me  try  every  means. 
Let  it  stand  another  year — only  an- 
other year — 'till  I  dig  about,  and 
dung  it.'  It  maybe  earth-bound; 
let  me  remove  some  of  the  earth 
around  it.  Let  me  apply  the  most 
productive  fertilizers.  I  will  give  it 
more  special  attention ;  it  wants 
some  pruning  ;  it  has  too  much  top, 
&c.  ;  "And  if  it  bear,  well,  and  if  not, 
then  after  that,  thou  shall  cut  it 
down.' " 

Dear  reader,  let  me  call  your  spe- 
cial attention  to  the  text  under  con- 
sideration. "A  certain  man."  This 
certain  man  we  will  understand  to  be 
the  Father  in  heaven  ;  the  vineyard, 
the  church';  the  fig  tree,  a  member 
of  the  church,  and  the  dresser  of  the 
vineyard,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
our  adorable  Bedeemer,  the  mediator 
between  God  and  man.  Dear  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  the  Lord  seeks  for 
fruit  ;  he  takes  a  view  of  his  vine- 
yard, to  see  whether  all  the  trees 
of  the  vineyard,  (members  of  the 
church)  are  producing  their  fruit  in 
their  season  ;  to  see  whether  we 
are  living  members  of  the  body  of 
Christ,  whether  we  are  prayerfully 
and  faithfully  engaged  in  the  Master's 
service.  But,  alas  !  he  finds  one  in 
the  viueyard,  in  the  Church,  right 
among  the  children  of  God,  that 
is  barren  ;  yea,  unfruitful,  unproduct- 
ive :  no  fruit,  at  least  none  to  his  lik- 
ing— none  fit  for  the  Master's  use. 
He  comes  again  :  yet  still  all  the 
same,  no  fruit  is  found.  Brethren, 
he  seeks  for  fruit.  Nothing  short  of 
fruit  will  answer.  He  seeks  for  fruit 
in  your  daily  walk  and  conduct,  in 
your  dealings  with  your  fellow-men, 
in  your  closet,  in  your  families,  in  all 
your  doings,  whether  at  home  or 
abroad,  whether  you  are  a  private 
member  or  an  officer  in  the  church, 
it  is  fruit  he  is  seeking.  The  Lord  is 
seeking  fruit.  You"  cannot  evade  it, 
neither  can  you  deceive  him.  Frnit 
he  will  have  ;  at  least  he  will  demand 
it  of  you,  and  hold  you  accountable 
for  it.  You  are  in  the  Lord's  vine- 
yard, (the  church).  You  have  had 
special   training,    and   yet   no   fruit. 


You  are  no  better  than  one  outside 
of  the  vineyard,  although  you  have 
made  an  open  profession,  before  God 
and  man,  that  you  would  be  faithful 
until  death.  And  what  are  you  ? 
Nothing  but  a  tinkling  cymbal  and 
a  sounding  brass,  a  faithless  pro- 
fessor, bavin»  the  name  of  being  a 
Christian,  but  instead  of  that,  you 
are  a  mere  hypocrite,  'Having  a  form 
of  Godliness,  but  denying  the  power 
thereof.  "Such  professors  are  a  hin- 
derance  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  a  stum- 
bling-block and  a  rock  of  offence." 
"From  such  turn  away."  The  lord 
of  the  vineyard  now  calls  for  the 
dresser  of  the  vineyard.  "Behold,  I 
have  found  such  a  one  in  the  church, 
among  my  people,  bringing  fortbno 
fruit.  I  am  done  with  him,  he  is  the 
same  wicked  one  that  he  always  was. 
I  have  tried  him  once  and  again  ; 
there  is  no  change  in  him  for  the 
better,  but  for  the  worse.  It  is  no 
use  to  bear  with  him  any  longer. 
He  is  a  hinderance  to  the  cause.  Be- 
move  him  out  of  the  church.  Bring 
hither  the  axe, (justice,)  cut  him  down, 
fell  him  to  the  ground."  But  here 
the  dresser  of  the  vineyard,  the  med- 
itator, comes  and  intercedes  in  his  be- 
half. He  witholds  the  axe,  pleads 
with  justice  :  "  'Let  it  alone  this  year 
also  ;"  spare  him  another  year  ;  let 
me  make  another  effort,  till  I  dig 
about  it  and  dung  it.  He  may  be 
earth-bound  ;  let  me  remove  some  of 
the  earth, (of  this  world's  goods)  from 
him;  let  me  blight  his  expectations  in 
this  or  that  way  ;  let  me  relieve  him 
of  some  of  his  wealth  or  honor,  or 
whatever  it  may  be  that  holds  him  ; 
let  me  apply  some  rich  manure  ;  let 
me  apply  the  pruning-knife  and  lop 
off  some  of  his  limbs  ;  let  me  send 
death  into  his  family  and  take  away 
some  near  and  dear  ones,  'till  I  dig 
about  him.'  Let  me  apply  every 
possible  means  of  grace  ;  by  so  doing 
I  may  peradventure  make  an  impres- 
sion upon  him  that  may  bring  about 
a  reformation.  Let  me  place  him 
under  the  most  favorable  circumstan- 
ces, (the  rod  of  affliction,)  in  order  to 
arouse  him  to  a  sense  of  his  eternal 
destiny.  O  Father,  withold  the 
axe  a  little  longer,  only  another 
year,  another  season  of  grace,  only 
one  more  effort.  He  may  have  some 
favorite  idol  about  him,  let  me  yet 
remove  that  idol  from  him,  whether 
it  be  wealth,  or  honor,  or  health,  or 
friends,  father  or  mother,  or  wife  or 
children,  Ac      'If  any  man  come   to 


CHRI8TIAN  l  \\U\.\  UOilPAN 


mo  and  hate,    |  /    not   fatb<  r, 

mother,  wile,  children,  I 
tcrs,'  dbc.  Lake  1  1  :  2G  ;  mnl  If  it 
bear  fruit,  well ;  and  if  not,  tlii'ii.  after 
that  thon  chilli  cnl  it  down.  If  all 
my  entreaties  fail  ;  it'  all  my  labor 
and  pains  avail  nothing;  if  nil  la 
in  vni:i,  then  I  ahall  withold  justice 
in •  longer;  cat  him  down,  away  with 
him,  'my  spirit  shall  not  always  strive 
with  men.' " 

My  dear  brethren,  we  that  profess 
to  be  f  the  Lord  Jesns 

(Mi  neck   ami    lowly   Lamb  of 

•  ■'oil, let  us  now.before  we  dismiss  the 
snbjecl  [amine  ourselves  j 

let  us  see  how  the  matter  Stands  be- 
tween us  and  oar  God;  let  us  come 
rii^ht  home  unto  our  own  selves.  Let 
each  of  us  ask  and  answer  the  follow- 
ing questions:  Have  I  conie  out  from 
among  the  world  ''.  Have  I  denied 
myself  of  all  nngodliness  ''.  of  the 
lasi  of  the  flesh,  of  the  last  of  the  eye, 
and  of  the  pride  of  life?    In   Bhort, 

have  we  denied    our  '   all    the 

sinful  pleasures  of  ihe  world,  no  mat- 
ter of  what  shape  or  form  soever  they 
may  be  7  Everything  sinful  most  be 
avoided.  And  then  let  us  do  as  the 
poor  blind  man  did  ;  after  the  Savior 
had  restored  him  his  Bight,  be  "fol- 
lowed Jesus  in  the  way."  Let  as 
then  take  heed  unto  these  things. 
Let  us  all  be  fruit-bearing,  living 
members  of  the  body  of  Christ  Un- 
less we  are  such,  we  are  barren  and 
unfruitful,  and  must  be  cut  down,  and 
have  our  portion  with  the  unbelievers. 
Before  dismissing  this  already  too 
lengthy  essay,  I  would  merely  drop 
a  hint  or  two  to  those  who  are  yet 
outside  of  the  vineyard.  Bo  not  pre- 
sume my  dear,  outside  friends,  that 
you  will  be  exempt  at  the  great  and 
coming  day  of  judgment,  because  you 
are  no  members  of  the  church.  This 
will  avail  yon  nothing,  "if  the  right- 
eous scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall 
the  ungodly  and  sinuer  appear'/'' 
You  have  been  invited,  yea  entreated 
again  and  again,  to  come  to  Christ 
and  be  Bared  upon  the  easy  terms  of 
the  gospel.  But  you  persistently  re- 
fused to  come.  You  loved  sin  more 
than  you  loved  God.  You  have  been 
trying  to  frame  excuses.  You  have, 
like  Agrippa,  been  almost  persuaded 
to  come  unto  Christ,  yet  you  are  still 
standing  outside,  revelling  in  sin  and 
tolly.  If  you  die  in  your  sins,  where 
Cod  is  you  can  never  come.  1  bid 
you,  in  Christ's  Btead,  to  delay  no 
longer.     Come  to-day,  to-morrow  may 


liml  you  in  i  li  rni:  ..  may 

1    are 
you  waitii  Is    it    for    a    more 

I 
for    l'Yb\.     and  it  may    ■ 

['ben,  ( >  dear  sinner, 
■  of  the  p 

•;i|  DO   ily, 

Weak,  jo;  ;  |  .nul  Horc  j 

you, 
Full  of  j.ity  love  aOil  powir." 
He 

n  t  no  nioro. 

Farewell, 

I'.i  Ecnucr. 

II  a 


Pro 

The  educated  men,  above  all  men, 
Bhoold  see  and  constantly  remember 
thai  progress  in  the  intellectual  world 
does  not  imply  the  discovery  of  truth 
absolutely  new;  of  the  truth  of  which 
the  human  mind  never  had  even  an 
iutiuintion  before,  and  which  came 
into  it  by  a  mortal  leap,  abrupt  and 
startling,  without  antecedents  and 
without  promotion.  This  would  be- 
rather  of  the  nature  of  a  Divine  reve- 
lation than  of  a  human  discovery. 
A  revelation  from  Cod  is  different  in 
kind  from  a  discovery  of  the  human 
reason.  It  comes  down  from  another 
sphere,  from  another  mind,  than  that 
of  man  ;  and  although  it  is  coufonned 
to  the  wants  of  the  human  race,  can 
by  no  means  be  regarded  as  a  natural 
development  of  it  ;  as  a  merely  histor- 
ical process,  like  the  origination  of  a 
new  form  of  government,  or  a  new 
school  of  philosophy.  A  discovery 
of  the  human  mind,  on  the  contrary, 
is  to  be  regarded  as  the  pure,  sponta- 
neous product  of  the  human  mind  ;  as 
one  fold  in  its  unfolding.  It  follows, 
consequently,  that  progress  in  human 
knowledge,  progress  in  the  develop- 
ment of  human  reason,  does  not  im- 
ply the  or  of  truth  absolutely 
and  in  all  respects  unknown  before. 
The  human  miud  ha3  presentiments, 
dim  intimations,  which  thicken  all 
along  the  track  of  human  history  like 
the  Lazy  belt  cf  the  galaxy  among 
the  clear,  sparkling,  mapped  Btars. 
These  presentiments  area  species  and 
a  grade  of  knowledge. — Dr.  W.  O. 
T.  Shedd. 

—     — — ^»-»-  •»-^^—  ■   — 
'•They  Say"  is  a  Nuisance. 

lie  is  forever  makin;  mischief.      I 
ever  poking   his  ttose  into  somel 
business.     Forever  villifying  somel 
character.      Forever    do    i  ithing 


'■'■ 
ruim  'I 
an  I  1 1 

I 

•ly  trodu< 

if  remembered,  f"! 
that,  but  he  retails,  with  Amii 
row,  wha 

hurt,  what  "They  E 
"Thoy  S  iy"  is   a   huml 

y  often,  ;  ry    of 
the  blackest   kind.     Sometim 

mit,  '  i  I   and 

slanders  people  more  through  ignorance 

and  thought  than  a  \vi  li   ti 

Btroy  th  x. 

-  a  nuisance    for    | 
help  his  victim  in  eil 

If  there    be,  q    in 

other    times  and   In  other   i 

who    are  hovering  around    the 
foot  steps  of  the  tfreat,  either  for  their 
own.sellish  end  or  from  men 
and  complaisance,  or  from  mere 
ity  of  vanities,  strive    to  serve    I 
by  smoothing    the    path    to    sin,    by 
making  a  mock  at  ,  by    hid- 

ing the  unwelcome  truth  or  repeating 
the  welcome   falsehood;  if  there  be 
any  who,  under  the  guise  of   friends, 
play  the  part  of  tempter  and  evii  coun- 
sellor, who  lie    in  wait  for    • 
casiou   to  flatter,  to  indulge    and    to 
corrupt;    if  there  be  any    auch    any- 
where, these,  far    more  than  wild    fa- 
natics or  the    feeble    parasites  of  the 
multitude, — these  are  the  real  traitors, 
the  real  enemies  of 
aud    people   all    alike. —  Thi 
ing  Discourse  of  i  •  iley. 


KJngsle;  Bays:  "I!  you  wish  to  be 
miserable,  you  must  think  ab 
self]     about  what    you    want,    what 
you  like,  what    respect  people    ought 
to  pay  you,  what  people  think  <  ; 
and  then  to  you  nothing  will  be  pun-. 
You  will  spoil  everything  you  touch  ; 
you  will    make    sin   and    miser, 
yourself  out  of  everything  i:.     I 
yoj  ;  you  will  be  as  wretched  e 
choose." 

— ^^►♦^  ■♦•^^— 

We  want  more  of  the  Bible  in    our 
church  life  ;  its  knowledge,  spirit,  and 
power  !  Its  well-springs  of    . 
impart  a  robustness  to  us  spiritually 
we  cannot  do  without.     The  church  is 
not  lyiug  in  hospital  for  sou  - 
invalided  corp3  must  be  treated  to  the 
tidbits  of  dclicated  fancy,    and 
incut,  and  rhetorical     clap-trap. 


)G8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

Is  Feet-Washing  a  Christian  Or- 
dinance ?— Answered. 

In  No.  32,  of  the  present  volume 
of  the  Companion,  is  a  communica- 
tion, in  which  the  writer  tries  to 
prove  the  neggji&e  of  the  above  ques- 
tion, or,  in  other  words,  that  Jesus 
did  not  intend  bia  followers  should 
obey  him  when  he  said,  "Ye  ought 
also  to  wash  one  another's  feet." 

An  ordinance  is  "a  rule  established 
by  authority  ;"  and  if  the  Brethren 
believe  the  authority  of  Christ  high 
enough  to  institute,  and  his  words 
above  quoted,  emphatic  enough  to 
constitute  a  rule,  law  or  command, 
who  has  a  right  to  call  their  obedi- 
ence iu  question  ?  It  matters  not 
whether  entertainers  wash  the  feet  of 
their  guests,or  thorite  is  practiced  at 
love-feasts,  if  it  is  done  in  obedience 
to  our  Lord  and  Master,  in  ac- 
cordance  with  his  example,  and  in 
the  spirit  which  it  inculcates,  it  is  a 
Christian  ordinance. 

There  is  not  an  instance  on  record 
in  the  Old  Testament,  in  which  any 
one,  even  a  servant,  washed  the  feet 
of  another,  and  our  friend  in  making 
his  quotations  to  prove  that  the  ori- 
entals had  water  brought  for  the 
cleansing  of  their  guest's  feet,  forgot 
to  state  the  significant  fact,  that  in 
every  case  he  cited,  each  one  washed 
his  own  feet.  The  example  of  Jesus 
then  was  entirely  new  ;  which  is  fur- 
ther proved  by  the  very  emphatic  de- 
meanor of  Peter. 

Man  by  nature  is  proud,  and  ambi- 
tious of  greatness  and  power.  To 
curb  this  propensity  in  bis  people, 
Christ  gave  them  a  rite  which  teaches 
condescension,  humility  and  spiritual 
equality.  At  the  very  table  from 
which  be  arose  to  wash  the  feet  of 
his  disciples,and  among  "the  twelve," 
there  was  a  manifestation  .of  that 
"lofty  spirit,"  which  urges  its  posses- 
sor to  be  "the  greatest,"  and  which, 
no  doubt,  caused  Satan  to  "fall"  from 
his  first  estate.  "And  there  was 
strife  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest." 
Luke  22 :  24.  Take  in  connection 
with  this  passage  the  words  of  Jesus 
immediately  following  it,  and  we  see 
the  significance  and  force  of  the  or- 
dinance in  question.  "He  that  is 
greatest  among  you,  let  him  be  as  the 
younger,  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  be 
that  doth  serve."  Luke  22:  2G. 
To  further  illustrate  the  intention  of 


our  Lord  in  giving  his  church  this 
rite,  wc  will  quote  his  words  to  the 
disciples  at  the  time  of  its  institution. 
"Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord,  and 
ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then 
your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet.  For  1  have  given  you 
an  example  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  the  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord,  neither  he 
that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him.  If  ye  know  these  things  ;  hap- 
pay  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  John  13  : 
13— IT. 

If  man  no  longer  possessed  the 
proud,  haughty,  and  ambitious  spirit 
which  was  in  the  hearts  of  "the 
twelve,"  then  indeed  might  feet-wash- 
ing become  obsolete  ;  but  it  is  just 
as  requisite  now  to  keep  that  all  per- 
vading tendency  to  aristocracy  down, 
as  it  was  in  the  times  of  the  primitive 
church,  when  widows  were  required 
to  practice  this  ordinance,  or  be  cut 
off  from  the  charities  bestowed  upon 
their  class.  By  the  way,  this  casual 
mention  by  the  apostle  of  the  duty  of 
washing  the  saint's  feet  being  enjoined 
upon  widows,,  proves  all  that  our 
friend  has  been  trying  to  disprove- 
that  feet-washing  was  and  conse- 
quently is  a  Christian  ordinance. 
Of  course  if  the  Brethren  become 
proud,  and  create  a  caste  in  the  shape 
of  a  diplomated,  hireling  ministry, 
having  ambitious  hearts  and  "itching 
palms,"  specious  reasoning,  such  as 
our  friend  uses,  will  have  great 
weight,  and  no  doubt  cause  the  aban- 
donment of  the  humbling  rite  in  ques- 
tion. God  has  however  not,  since 
the  foundation  of  his  Church,  left 
himself  without  a  witness  in  this 
matter,  and,  hence,  we  infer  that  from 
the  ruins  of  the  Brotherhood  would 
spring  up  an  humble  people,  having 
a  free  ministry,  who  would  teach  and 
practice  all  things  whatsoever  Jesus 
commanded. 

Silas  Thomas. 
Philadetyhia,  Pa. 


the  faithful  children   of   God.     "Let 
us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  promise   be- 
ing left  us  of  entering   into  his   rest, 
any  of  you  should  seem  to  come  short 
of  it.     For  unto  us  was  the   gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them  ;    but 
the    word    preached   did    not    profit 
them,  not  being   mixed  with    faith  in 
them  that   heard  it."     There    was    a 
rest  promised  tothechildren  of  Israel, 
by   obediance  to    God's   word.     The 
apostle  tells  us  that.on  account  of  un- 
belief, they  could  not  enter.     "Let  us 
labor  therefore  to  enter  into  that  rest, 
lest  any  man  fall  after  the   same   ex- 
ample of  unbelief."     As  there  is  such 
a  glorious,  heavenly   rest,  and  many 
through  unbelief  have  lost   it,  let  us 
give  all  dilligence,  by  faith  and    obe- 
dience, to  secure  it.     Oh,  how  sweet 
will  be  that   rest  to  the    weary   soul 
when  done  toiling  and  laboring  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord  !  But  while  the 
children  of    God     are   traveling   on 
that  narrow  path  of   self-denial,  they 
meet  with  agreat   many   difficulties. 
Sometimes  a  dark  cloud  overshadows 
our  path,  that  we  almost   think   this 
little  ship  of  ours  will  sink  ;  but   the 
Savior  tells  us  in  the  14th  chapter  of 
John,  "Let  not  your  hearts  be  troub- 
led ;  ye  believe  in   God,  believe  also 
in  me.     In    my   Father's   house   are 
many  mansions." 

In  passing  through  sorrow  and  af- 
fliction, we  must  not  lose  sight  of  our 
blessed  Master,  who  has  gone  before 
us,  and  is  now  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  Father  interceeding  for  bis  chil- 
dren. And  while  we  are  then  ad- 
vancing towards  our  journey's  end, 
we  can  with  an  eye  of  faith,  as  from 
Pisgah's  top,  look  a  little  beyond 
the  stream  of  death,  to  that  glorious 
inheritance  of  the  children  of  God,  as. 
Moses  was  permitted,  before  he  died, 
to  view  that  Holy  Land.  Brethren 
and  sisters,  let  us  still  press  forward 
toward  the  prize,  until  we  arrive  at 
the  gate  of  the  Celestial  City,  where 
we  can  join  with   those  gone   before. 

D.  G.  Lint. 
Somerset,  Pa. 


Rest  for  the  People. 

''There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  for 
the  people  of  God."  Hebrews  4  :  9. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  is  not  this  a 
great  consolation  for  us,  to  know  that, 
if  we  hold  out  faithful,  acquit  our- 
selves while  in  this  life,  we  can,  when 
time  shall  be  no  more  with  us  here, 
enter  into  that  rest  prepared   for   all 


It  is  not  because  the  word  went  out 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago,  "Forsake 
Or  the  assembling  of  yourselves  togeth- 
er." that  I  desire  to  be  united  with  oth- 
ers in  Christian  life.  It  is  becoose  my 
heart  calls  out  for  other  hearts  that  are 
congenial  to  it.  It  is  because  every  one 
who  has  learned  to  love  Christ  truly  loves 
his  brother,  and  longs  for  fellowship  with 
his  brother. — Bcccher. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

yinry. 

"S]  i  mo,  my  Savior, 

With  tender  words  nod   wcet; 
Speak  to  to  !  1  lei  diog  heart 

Of  Mary  at  thy  fe 
Thou  host  !  iwny,'» 

The  weeping  mourner  a 
"0  Son  of  God  I  hadsl  thuu  been  here, 

M\  brother  had  not  died." 

I  thou  I   lie\  i-  ?"  the  Savior  Baid, 
In  thrilling  tones  and  low  ; 
The  mourner  lifts  her  tearful  head, 

i  I  r  eyes  with  rapture  glow. 
"Lord,  1  believe  I   Ali  power  ia  tl 

ry  doubt  1 
"i'is  mercy  1 1  nth 

When  faith  rolls  back  the  Btone." 

Selecte  1  by  A.  M.  Zuo. 
inking    Friends. 

He  that  w»  old  haye  friends  must 
show  himself  friendly.  Scarce  one 
of  us  but  bus  a  weak  point  that  may 
be  ridiculed,  a  fault  tbat  may  be  cen- 
sured, an  infirmity  that  may  betray 
us  into  vice  or  nnworthiness.  Not 
one  of  us  but  needs  a  friend  to  sup- 
plement our  defects,  to  reflect  the 
lustre  of  our  virtues,  to  help  us  in 
being  true  to  what  is  noblest  in  us 
and  of  absolute  worth  in  itself.  There 
are  uuhappy  persons  who  exist  only  up- 
on the  frailties  and  vices  and  mistakes 
of  their  fellow  creatures.  To  them 
conversation  is  insipid  uuless  spiced 
with  scandal;  jokes  are  meaningless 
if  some  one's  feelings  are  not  hurt  ;  a 
moral  is  valueless  unless  pointed  by 
the  delinquency  of  some  hapless  mor- 
tal. 

There  are  those  also  whose  mission 
00  earth  is  peace.  Evermore  they 
bear  with  them  the  mantle  of  charity, 
and  with  its  ample  folds  cover  the 
unfortunate,  the  weak,  the  erring. 
They  know  full  well  that  "every  hu- 
mau  heart  is  human,"  that  every 
soul  needs  sympathy,  forbearance, 
affection,  that  all  men  are  equally 
precious  to  God,  since  lie  has  made 
of  one  blood  all  flesh.  If  words  of 
commendation  fail,  they  keep  silence  ; 
if  censure  mast  be  pronounced,  mercy 
is  mingled  with  justice  ;  to  the  re- 
turning prodigal  they  give  wel- 
come, to  the  repentant  criminal  words 
of  cheer  and  hope. 

Only  shallow   observers  of  human 


nature  ridicule 

like  ghouls    Iras;    on    its    vices.      He 
who  looks  deepest  into  tho  throbbing 
of  humanity  that  Burgo  around 
u<,  is  most  profoundly  pitiful ;   bi 
under  all  the  di  of  fortune    in 

every  man,  in  every  woman  a    | 
ble   angel,  and   bis    approach' 
made  on  the  angel  side. 

The  great  fault    with  most  of  US  is, 
that  we  .act    on    the    defensive.      In- 
stead of  making  advances  oursi 
we  wait  for  other  i  to  moke  ad\  i 
to  us.     Said  one  of  the  wisest  of  our 
American    phil  tt    to    a   friend 

who  was  rather  fond  of  holding  up  to 
laughter  the  foibles  of  his  acquaint- 
.  "William,  if  you  make  a  friend 
day,  in  three  years  you  will 
have  a  thousand  friends.  Ifyou  make 
an  enemy  every  day,  in  three  years 
you  will  have  a  thousand  enemies. 
A  man  with  n  thousand  enemies  will 
be  likely  to  get  tripped  in  bis  way 
through  life  by  some  one  of  them, 
and  I  would  rather  have  a  then. 
friends  than  a  thousand  enemies." 
Is  not  this  instruction  worth  taking 
to  heart?  How  happy  the  reflection, 
when  one  draws  the  drapery  of  his 
couch  about  him  each  night,  "To-day 
I  have  won  a  friend,  or  I  have  bound 
in  closer  ties  one  already  mine."  lull 
of  divinest  philosophy  as  of  heav- 
enly charity  is  that  utterance  of  the 
Savior,  "Blessed  are  tho  peace-mak- 
ers, for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God."  The  field  of  their  op- 
eration is  as  broad  as  the  world  ; 
there  is  work  for  them  to  do  in  every 
family,  in  every  social  circle,  inevery 
church,  in  every  neighborhood.  Let 
those  who  are  inclined  to  sing 
"Ah  !  what  is  friendship  but  a  name, 
A  charm  that  lulls  to  sleep  V 
let  them  apply  themselves  to  the  de- 
lightful task  of  winning  friend-  by 
eucouraging  the  distrustful,  by  cheer- 
ing the  sad,  by  raising  the  cownfal- 
len,  by  sympathy  with  the  aspiring, 
and  thus  bind  to  their  hearts,  the 
hearts  of  those  about  them.  They 
will  find  that  in  loving  the  Supreme 
Good  they  are  indissolubly  joined 
with  all  the  noble  and  the  true,  and 
friendships  thus  based  must  exist  par- 
allel with  the  existence  of  the  soul 
and  of  its  Maker. 

Improvement  ot  Time  nnd    Tal- 
ents. 

Could  every  person  at  the  age  of 
thirty  years  have  his  time  to  live  over 
again,   many  of  us   would,  perhaps, 


V. 'I .i  D 

.  back  and  refl  I  bo  time  i 

lost,  the  opportunity 
neglected  for   Improving  <^-r  mini 
the  talents  we  have,  in   some  Install- 

how  much  more  useful  and  Intelligent 

■    i 
they  mighl  gain  In   ■  by 

dilligence  in  th<ir  .studies,  peraerer- 

ance    in    forming    good    habits    and 
principles,    and    corn  to,   how 

much  me  re  happiness  they  might  en- 
joy.    With   a  yreat  many    it     see 
their  chief  aim  and  desire  is    to  take 
pleasure  and  enjoy  themselves.   Tl 
never  reflect  that  true  happiness  con- 
sists  in    being  useful,    or  thai     more 
heartfelt  and   sincere  pleasure  can   be 
received  in  gaining  knowledge, 
will  be  of  use  to  them  in  after  life.     If 
our  minds  were  trained  to  think  bN 
ly,  and  ol>s(  I .  si  ions  of 

men  and  the  works  of  nature  and  art, 
and  the  wisdom  of  God,  we  would 
fiud  enough  to  instruct  and  ami.- 
and  if,  instead  of  idling  our  time  and 
Qg  our  talents,  we  would  try  to 
improve  them  by  pursuing  whatever 
course  we  seemed  best  fitted  for,  in 
old  age  we  wou  id  never  have  to  look 
back  with  regret  upon  a  misspent 
youth.  Let  us  take,  for  instance,  a 
man  who  has  no  particular  avocation 
to  follow,  and  whose  education  has 
been  neglected,  whose  mind  seems  to 
be  dull  and  stupid  :  he  is  not  capable, 
and  does  not  understand  the  deep  and 
heartfelt  pleasure  of  the  man  who  is 
constantly  trying  to  improve  his  mind 
and  talents.  There  are  very  many 
who  are  plodding  their  way  through 
life,  who  seem  to  have  no  higher  aim 
than  to  get  their  daily  bread,  and  care 
not  whether  it  comes  through  i 
try  or  not,  provided  they  get  it. 
men  are  of  no  use  to  themselves  nor 
anybody  else.  See  the  youth  who 
has  a  mind  and  heart  ready  to  receive 
instruction  and  wisdom,  and  who  tries 
to  improve  his  talents  by  industry 
and  perseverance.  Such  a  one  will  be 
useful  to  himself  and  others,  and  will 
be  likely  to  gain  a  place  of  honor  and 
trust. 

Mrs.  I,.  Wk.wf.i;. 


Matthew  Henry   was   eminent  f <  r 
his  meek  and  Chric  rit    under 

injuries.  One  of  biS  favorite  saying's 
was,  "llow  pleasant  it  is  to  have 
the  bird  in  the  bosom  sing  sweetly." 


o70 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  Sept.  01,1872. 

Editor'*   I>iary. 

SATTJBDAT,  31flt.  Wife  aud  I  went 
oq  a  visit  to  Addison,  more  common- 
ly called -Niger  Mountain,  one  of  our 
appointments  where  we  had  not  yet 
served.  Lodged  at  brother  John 
Peck's,  one  of  the  oldest  citizens  of 
the  neighborhood.  Several  of  the 
children  are  members  of  the  church, 
and  all  seem  to  dwell  together  in  love 
and  harmony,  making  their  home 
equally  pleasant  to  themselves  and 
their  guests. 

Sunday,  Sept.,  1st.  Preached  at 
the  school-house,  at  half  past  ten 
o'clock.  The  brethren  have  at  inter- 
est and  a  pretty  large  interest  in  the 
house,  and  so  it  is  a  little  larger  than 
ordinary.  Had  a  respectable  congre- 
gation and  good  attention.  Made  the 
acquaintance  of  some  of  the  brethren 
whom  we  had  not  met  before. 

Returned  home  in  the  afternoon, 
after  a  pleasant  ride,  notwithstanding 
the  roughness  of  the  mountain.  "We 
are  indebted  to  brother  Joseph  Lentz, 
for  the  use  of  his  horse  and  buggy, 
and  for  which  we  return  thanks. 

In  the  evening  brother  Beer  preach- 
ed to  us  from  the  words  ''Lord,  to 
whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast  the 
words  of  life."  He  proposed  that  we 
must  come  to  Christ,  and  thought  that 
upon  that  proposition  we  could  all 
agree. 

2nd:  That  to  be  able  to  come  to 
Christ  we  must  know  where  to  find 
him.  He  had  promised  to  be  with  his 
people,  his  church,  even  to  the  end  of 
the  world.  Rut  there  are  some  six 
hundred  different  sects  of  people  in 
the  world,  each  claiming  to  be  the 
church  of  God,  and  so  the  question 
arises  "to  whom  shall  we  go." 

His  second  proposition  was,  it 
makes  no  difference  to  which  of  them 
you  attach  yourself,  only  so  you  obey 
the  word  of  God.  This  he  thought 
very  liberal,  but   he  would  be  even 


more  liberal,  and  allow  that  it  made 
no  difference  whether  you  belonged 
to  any  of  them,  only  so  you  would  do 
the  will  of  Go4,  for  that  was  what 
the  scriptures  demanded  ;  that  would 
make  a  true  Christian.  For  our  Sav- 
ior teaches:  "Jloteverj  one  that  paith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  be  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven."  Saying  Lord,  Lord,  was 
not  disfavored,  but  the  not  doing  the 
will  of  him  whom  we  call    Lord. 

A  young  man,  taking  the  world  for 
himself,  wishes  to  become  a  good 
scholar,  a  useful  citizen.  He  selects 
the  practice  of  medicine  for  his  voca- 
tion. There  are  many  institutions  in 
the  country  where  Pharmacy,  Physi- 
ology, Anatomy,  and  all  the  branches 
are  taught,  a  knowledge  of  which  is 
necessary  to  a  successful  physician. 
And  it  makes  no  difference  to  which  of 
them  he  goes,  only  so  he  obtains  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  branches 
of  study  required  by  his  profession. 
Rut  we  all  know  that  it  does  make  a 
great  deal  of  difference  to  what  insti- 
tution he  attaches  himself,  in  order  that 
he  may  obtain  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  those  essential  branches  of  science, 
for  all  institutions  do  not  teach  them 
thoroughly.  And  so  his  third  prop- 
osition would  be  :  It  does  matter 
to  whom  we  go,  to  which  of  these 
bodies  we  attach  ourselves,  for  some 
of  them  will  not  afford  you  the  op- 
portunity of  obeying  God,  and  some 
even  would  not  permit  you  to  do  so. 
For  instance:  Jesus  commands  his 
people  to  be  baptized,  and  to  wash 
one  another's  feet :  but  some  of  these 
societies,  to  whom  you  might  attach 
yourself,  would  uot  afford  you  the  op- 
portunity of  obeying  these  com- 
mands. 

Therefore,  in  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion: "To  whom  shall  we  go  ?"  he 
would  answer,  go  to  the  people  of 
God,  where  you  will  have,  not  only 
liberty  to  obey  God,  in  all  his  com- 
mandments— the  keeping  of  which  is 
the  whole  duty  of  man — but  you  will 


have  the  sympathy  and  encourage- 
ments of  God's  faithful  children. 

We  regret  we  have  not  the  discourse 
in  full.     If  we    only  bad  a  n  porter. 

MONDAY,  2nd.  Received  e  public 
document  entitled  :  Report  of  a  visit 
to  the  Sioux  and  Ponka  Indians  on 
the  Missouri  river,  made  by  W.  M. 
Welsh.  It  is  given  in  the  form  of  a 
letter  to  the  secretary  of  the  Interior, 
who  has  our  thanks  for  the  copy  be- 
fore us. 

An  effort  is  being  made  by  the  In- 
dian Agencies,  to  civilize  the  Indiau 
tribes  of  the  Western  Territories. 
It  appears  that  the  Ager/cies  having 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Sioux  aud  Pon- 
ka tribes,  have  been  placed  under  the 
control  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church. 
Much  reported  by  Mr.  Welsh  looks 
like  Christianizing  the  savage  Indi- 
ans, at  which  we  greatly  rejoice. 
They  have  too  long  been  neglected  by 
the  government.  Had  the  proper 
measures  been  taken  years  ago  they 
might  have  been  civilized,  and  thous- 
ands of  precious  lives  saved.and  whole 
nations  of  human  beings  elevated 
from  barbarism.  We  quote  the  fol- 
owing  from  the  lett  er  : 

"As  we  entered  it  from  the  north, 
the  Chief  White  Swan  was  at  the 
door  of  a  pretty  Chapel,  which  he  had 
aided  in  building,  and  in  which  he 
aud  his  people  worship.  It  seemed 
almost  miraculous  that  a  chief,  once 
noted  for  bravery  on  the  war-patb, 
now  clothed  with  the  garments  of 
civilization,  aud  "in  his  right  mind,'' 
should  welcome  us,  with  evident  sat- 
isfaction to  the  House  of  God,  and  to 
the  school  in  which  the  children  of 
his  band  are  instructed.  At  a  con- 
sequent interview,  asked  for  by  Chris- 
tian Yanktons,  White  Swan,  jd  an 
eloguent  speech,  showed  his  simple 
faith  and  the  strength  of  bis  trust. 
He  said  all  the  white  men  wrho  came 
before  those  sent  by  the  Great  Spirit 
made  vain  and  unreliable  promises, 
whilst  those  now  sent  took  word  from 
God's  Rook,  which  were  true  and 
ever-enduring.  He  gave  this  illustra- 
tion :  Although  great  forest  are  swept 
away  by  the  tornado,  yet  when  the 
trunk  of  a  tree  without  its   branches 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Is  buried  deep  in  the  earth,  even  the 
b1  steamboat  can  by  its  help  oat- 
ride  the   most    violent   storm  ; 
Indians   have  (hut  tO    which     WO  can 
withcertninty  diog     II-  •  Ionic 

at  the  Doble  hand  of  Christian  young 

nien  about  him,  as  thej   bad   with- 
stood great  trials  and    tempts 
their  presence sp  ke  loader  than  any 
words  of  his     Sooa after  we  rea 
the  Mission  Hon  e  and  principal  Chap- 
el, the  l 

their  weekly  practice  in  sacred  music. 
f  young  men,  thai  might 
have  otherwise  have  been  shrieking 
the  Bavage  war-whoop,  were  now 
ly  singing  "Nearer,  my  God,  I  i 
Thee,"  in  the  liquid  language  of  the 
Dakotaa  The  lad  who  played  the 
organ,  with  full  harmony,  is  an  Indi- 
an, the  son  of  a  chief.'' 

We  observe,  however,  that  sectari 
an  innovations  are  also  introduced, 
for  at  another  place  we  read  : 

"These  Indians  were  present  and 
manifested  much  interest  at  our  S  in- 
day  scrvic,-,  at  which  a  child  of  a 
Christian  Santce  was  baptized." 

It  is  a  great  pity  indeed  that  tho-e 
poor  Indians  must  be  duped  into  the 
senseless  ceremonies  of  popery,  im- 
mediately upon  their  libera- 
tion from  the  customs  of  heath- 
enism. What  a  strikiug  similarity  be- 
tween the  pow  wows  of  the  Indian 
medicine  man,  and  the  unmeaning 
ceremony  of  an  Episcopal  priest, 
sprinkliug  an  unconcious  infant. 
Both  are  unscriptural,    unreasonable. 

What  a  pity  that  the  pure  Gospel, 
with  its  simple  doctrines  and  whole- 
some institutions,  unadulterated  by 
sectarianism  and  priestcraft  cannot 
be  given  to  the  lib  crated  sons  and 
daughters  of  heathenism  !  And  what 
a  pity  that  those  who  hare  and  prac- 
tice the  true  doctrine  of  Christianity, 
are  not  more  zealous  in  disesmina- 
ting  it  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  ! 
Oh  !  the  fearful  responsibility  that  is 
resting  upon  them.  Sec  that  ye  be 
not  found  slothful. 

Tuesday,  3rd.  Brethren  Grabill 
Myers  and  Henry  Harshbarger  ar- 
rived at  our  place  last  evening,  and 
were  all  nisrbt  with    as.     The    Com- 


panion familj  .  gla.i  to 

i  from    Grandpap    .Myers      It 

remind  old  timi  r  the 

sound  of  his  arutch  and    cane.     And 

announce  to  our 

•  9  thai  he  is  In  good  health   in 

body  and  mind.  There  has  been  no 
percep  dine  during  one  j  i 

separation  (nearly),  Brother  Ilarsh- 
b.ii':;'  r  Is  from  th  i  Snake  Spring  Val- 
ley congregation,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa., 
and  report  thren 

The  brethren  are  expected  to 
preach  at  our  Hale  City  meeting- 
bouse  this  evening,  of  which  we  wiil 
have  something  to  say  in  our  next. 


i'orrecltouw. 

In  No.  '1 1.  in  the  notice  of  the  Cole 
Creek  love  -feast,  read  T.  P.  and  W. 
K.  R.,  also  William  Games. 

On  page   453,  in   the    11th  line   of 
the   article    headed     "The    Chi 
Race,"  instead   of  contagious"   read 
contentious. 

Only  40cts  for  the  campaign.  All 
about  how  to  behave  during  election. 

Folio    or  Quarto. 

I  am  not  very   particular  but  have 
11  preference  to  leave  it  as  it  is. 
I 'avid  Bowman. 

I  don't  think  the  form  can  be  im- 
proved ;  and  can't  tee  where  there  is 
any  trouble  in  cutting  the  leaves,  and 
sticking  a  pin  into  fasten  them  I 
enjoy  it.  I  always  have  a  pleasant 
feast  in  anticipation  while  doing 
There  is  no  more  trouble  in  cutting 
the  leaves  than  there  would  be  in  un- 
folding and  folding  the  paper  while 
reading  it ;  and  the  edges  of  a  folded 
paper  will  become  soiled.  As  to  giv- 
ing more  reading,  I  think  there  is 
plenty.     Don't  think  I    could    digest 

any  more. 

Mi. i. a  Williams. 
I  am  fivorable  to  changing  form  of 
C.  P.  C. 

S.  W.    BoLLINGBR. 

I  would  favor  your  proposed  change 
in  the    form  of  the  COMPANION,  as  I 
would  consider  it  more  enovenient. 
J.  D.  TaOBTLB. 


Aiinv.  i  i-  Co  <  <irr(i(l()iiil<nl«. 

Mam    Stack:     Through    ■ 

We 

aro  sorry  (or  it.     We  have  not) 
•  u  direel 

.1.   II.    N  :  h  :      We    ar- 

or  No.  25. 

A.  C.     Ni  MSB  :     The     money    wa-. 
received,  bill  v.  I      - 
it. 

DAVID  Martin  :    We    are 

.1.  <;.  Winky  :    We   have  sqn 
the   book   by    retaining  the  p 
tage.      Is  that  right  ? 

Enoch  Ebt:  Four  letter  received 
23  inst.  contained  25  cents.  What 
was  it  intended  for  ? 

Samukl  Murray  :  The  balant 
$5.10.     Dr.  Fahrncy   is    here. 
money  to   him    by    post-offl 
payable  at  Somerset,  Pa. 

David  Bowman: — You    will 
serve  that  brother  E  jmas  has 

explained  the  matter  you  refer  to. 
Perhapa  it  would  be  well  for  you  and 
the  Brethren  generally,  to  call  the  at- 
tention of  the  local  press  to  the  arti. 
cle  of  brother  Thomas. 

We  believe,  too,  there  is  danger  of  a 
departure  in  that  direction,  but  ll 
appears  to  us  it  is  yet  a  great  ways 
oil',  as  many  of  our  ministers  are  kept 
in  very  straitened  circumstances,  and 
would  actually  need  more  support 
than  they  are  getting.  What  is  your 
.  of  the  matter  . 

Martin    BSSOHLY: — We    arc    in- 
i  to  yon   seventeen    cents.     We 
do  not  publish  the  article    allud 
from  the   Visitor  because    we  do   not 
wish  to  circulate  such  a  stigma 
the  church.     It  is  bad  enough  as  it  is. 
\    Williams:— If  you    have 
any  pleasure  in  such    excursion 
them  as  far  as  Dale  City,  and  do  not 
stay  at  home  all   your  life    and    wish 
to  partake    with  the  joys   of  others. 
Think  we  have  a  promise    from  you. 

A  BobbobxBSb:  Please  say  over 
your  proper  name  what  you  wish  to 
say.  Otherwise  it  can  not  have  the 
same  amount  ol  influence,  neither 
with  us  nor  with  our  readers. 


572 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  relumed.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
ten  upon  one  sitle  of  the  O.e.t  only. 

&ic  38ttocvitt#» 

©ruber  £cinridv,  Xciue  Slntivorr,  in 

9h).  18,  311  meinen  .gieten,  in  £inftd)t  bcr 

'JvMlbevnifj,  mogen  iriedctrijt  cin  frcntbcr 

©ebanfen  ertr-ctfen  in  ctUcfycn  betnet'efern. 

Xahcr  will  id)  tint  furfce  SrKeruitg  mad)= 

en.     3d)  fann  mid)  nid)t  gcrabe  cvinucvn 

antrum  id)  foldf>c  SCprtc  in  meinen  Srief 

gefduieben.    (Eg  nuu'niir  after  ein(cid)tcn 

0.U  ISttttt  id)  bid)  audi  tin  3\veti  gefyabt; 

bcnn  co  fogt:   '"La  miiffen  w  ir  nod) 

burd)."    (£g  wunbert  mid)  bafycr  oft  ben 

bit  b  i  eft,  fo  mctt  uerirt  ftaft  bag  bn  nid)t 

mcftr  gctoabr  fttft  bag  n>ir  nod)  in  bcr  3Bit= 

berntfj  pittb,  unb  and)  Btciten  merben  ftig 

bag  uhfer  irbtfdjeg  £aug  bicfer  $ittie  \tx» 

fcrodjen  lotrb.    2)enn  t»it  ftnb  in  bcr  2Bii= 

fie  unter  3eftt,  tolt  bet  iltnber  3$niel  \va* 

ren  unter  SJhjfes.    3"'  Sict>e  beg  anfangt, 

''fiinmn't,  Sri'tber,  fomm't  nnr  eilen  fort," 

ftnbeft  bit  folgenbe  SBottett : 

"  £ier  iffc  tin'  grojfe  SBttbcrnifj, 

Da  miiffen  tolr  nod)  burd) ; 

unb  weiber, 

Da  fdjmedt  beg  JMmmel'g  SUutnna  fug, 
2(d)  wcrb't  nur  nid)t  mi'trrifd) !" 
2Bir  pnb  umgeben  mit  inele©cfaftr(idj= 
fciten  in  bicfer  SBuften,  unb  eg  nimmt  ein 
ftiiftfdjeg  SBadjen  uub  23eten  bag  nur  nid)t 
ein  ober  bte  anber  $nt  miirrtfdj  n>crbcn. 
"  Saffet  wtfi  ablegen  bie  ©itnbc,  fo  ung 
immer  anHcftt  uub  Sriige  ntad)t,  anb  faffct 
uitg  laufen  burd)  ©ebutb  in  bem  Rampf, 
ber  ung  scrorbnet  ift,  uub  auffeften  auf 
3cjunt,  ben  2lnfanger  unb  2>oUcnbcr  beg 
©laubcng  ;  a>cld)er,  ba  cr  wofti  ftbtte  mo= 
gen  grcitbc  ftaben,  crbulbcte  er  bag  .ftreus, 
uub  ad)tct  bev  @d)anbe  nicftt,  unb  ift  gc= 
fefen  jur  91ed)ten  auf  bem  ©tuftt  ©otteg. 
SBon  betnem  23rnber  in  ber  iGuftc,  after 
reifenb  nad)  bem  .SMmmclicftc  Canaan. — 
iuu-ftcftft  bu  mid)  ? 

©  e  0  .  23  u  d)  e  r 
Q or  11  wait,  3)a. 


Dear  Brethren  Editors  : — We 
Lave  constructed  a  new  building 
in  this  place,  for  the  purpose 
of  worshipping  God.  Meeting  once  in 
four  weeks,  which  we  think  is  not 
the  most  that  might  be  done,  never- 
theless it  appears  some  think  this  to 
be  often  enough ;  for  we,  who  have 
wagons,  horses,  and   buggies,  can  go 


to  meeting  still.  But,  brethren,  there 
are  some  who  are  not  blesst  d  with  all 
these.  With  such  we  feel  to  sympa- 
thize, because  we  do  Dot  like  to  stay 
away  from  meeting.  Hope  all  will 
be  done  that  lies  in  our  power  to 
promote  the  good  cause,  seeing  that 
many  of  our  friends  are  standing 
aloof  from  us,  and  knowing,  as  we  do, 
that  some  have  been  almost  persuaded 
to  join  with  us,  but  for  some  reasons 
stay  back.  Should  our  brother  edit- 
or think  this  woi  thy  the  space,  and  if 
any  such  should  read  this, I  would  say 
to  you,  it  is  but  a  short  time  since  I 
stood  just  where  you  now  stand.  Oh, 
I  found  so  many  hindrances  !  Ycu 
could  not  find  any  more.  But  let  me 
say  to  you,  they  are  only  excuses  of 
an  evil  persuasion.  Since  our  brother 
editor  has  announced  an  eastward 
journey,  we  anticipate  a  season  of 
refreshment.  We  have* always  read, 
with  delight,  the  columns  of  your  pa- 
per filled  with  editorial  news ;  but 
much  more  joy  will  it  be  to  have  you 
with  tis.  May  the  Lord  give  you 
health  aud  opportunity  to  come.  We 
think  we  need  your  aid  in  this  place. 
We  are  still  having  additions  to  the 
church,  mostly  of  the  young:  But, 
dear  brethren,  we  have  our  trials 
without  and  within  ;  hence  we  crave 
an  interest  in  your  prayers,  that  the 
good  Lord  will  grant  us  grace  and 
strength  to  overcome.  We,that  have 
lately  enlisted  in  the  cause  of  Jesus, 
may  have  but  a  short  time  to  live  for 
him.  Let  us  not  be  slothful,  but  be 
up  and  doing,  "Live  while  we  live." 
Your  unworthy  sister  in  Christ. 

Nannie  A.  Replogle. 

Champaign  toanly  Chnrcb. 

Dear  Brother: — With  much  pleas- 
ure we  inform  you  that  the  good 
cause  is  still  moving  among  us.  The 
brethren  here  are  wide  awake  in  their 
Master's  cause.  We  have  meeting 
every  Sunday  ;  and,  in  truth,  we 
have  not  half  enough  Sundays  to  com- 
ply with  all  the  calls  for  preaching. 
I  would  that  we  had  more  laborers  to 
exercise  in  the  extension  of  Zion's  bor- 
ders. When  we  look  over  our  coun- 
try and  are  made  conscious  of  the 
many  beings  in  this  our  civilized  land, 
who  know  not  the  doctrine  of  Christ 
in  its  divine  purity,  we  arc  made  to 
wish  that  we  were  so  circumstanced 
that  all  our  time  could  he  dedicated 
to  the  good  cause.  We  devote  our 
time    to    our    physical    wants,    and 


what  remains  is  given  to  the  increas- 
ing of  Zion's  borders.  This  bardiy 
looks  fair  :   we  must  do  better. 

Since  our  communion,  six  have 
been  added  to  the  church  by  baptism, 
and  prospects  of  more  are  at  baud. 

We  have  been  moving  along 
quite  gently,  with  naught  to  mar  our 
happy  feelings,  with  the  exception  of 
a  single  instance.  A  sad  instance 
has  visited  many  minds  ;  one  of  the 
Master's  young  lambs  has  left  the 
fold.  When  the  good  Shepherd  called, 
she  returned  not,  but  remaineth  with- 
out the  walls,  where  she  is  exposed  to 
the  enemy  "who  is  going  about,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour."  We  hope  she  may  return 
before  it  is  too  late. 

J.  II.  Moore. 

Vrbana,  Ills. 


H.  R.  Holsinger — Dear  Broth- 
er :■ — There  is  a  proposition  in  Com- 
panion, No.  27,  which,  I  think,  is 
very  good.  Brother  Thomas  certain- 
ly is  right  in  saying  there  could  be 
thousands  of  dollars  gathered  by 
next  Annual  Meeting  ;  that  is,  if  the 
members  have  the  cause  of  Christ  at 
heart,  and  are  anxious  to  help  spread 
the  pure  gospel  truth  where  it  Lad 
never  been  preached  before,  especially 
in  the  state  of  Maine.  I  feel  con- 
cerned about  the  many  precious  souls 
that  are  out  in  that  cold  region.  I 
am  perfectly  willing  to  give  one  dol- 
lar, aud  will  stand  good  for  one  from 
each  of  my  children,  when  it  is  made 
known  where  to  send  the  money. 
Come,  brethren  and.  sisters,  come, 
lend  a  helping  hand.  Don't  stand 
back,  but  come  and  help  to  feed  the 
hungry  souls  that  are  starving  for  the 
bread  of  life.  It  will  be  as  bread 
cast  upon  the  waters,  which  is  sure 
to  return  to  you  aftei  many  days.  In 
this  way  you  can  make  to  yourselves 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  unright- 
eousness. 

Margaret  Deardorff. 


From  the.  South. 

Brother  Holsinger: — By  No.  32  of 
the  Companion,  which  reached  me 
this  morning,  I  see  that  you  have  re- 
turned to  your  family  and  place  of 
business,  much  refreshed,  I  hope  by 
the  extended  visit  for  health  and  en- 
joyment, and  what  is  doubtless  of 
more  value,  in-vigorated  spiritually, 
by  ministerial  labor  and  intercourse 
with    good,   kind-hearted,   Christian 


CHRISTIAN  FAM1  MI'ANIOJN. 


678 


people      I  w  Ish  ti  l  .ml  would 

more  the  hearts  of  some  dear  Breth- 
ren to  direct  their  ft)  ul  hward. 
I  may  be  iomen  bat  selfish  in  the  de- 
sire; lint  in  presenting   Georgia   for 
insider  ttion  of  brethren  Bet  king 
i,  1    have  do   hesitancy  in   rep- 
iting  this  as  ■  good  and  pi 
(Mini-              o  in.  and  "lie  in   which 

ml  prosperity   n 
be  expected  I  industry   and 

klity,    bucd   as   is   cha 
nnijiis;  our   Brethren.      Bnl    the   one 
i  desire  uppermost  with  me 
in  inviting   brethren   here,  is,  that  a 
ehnrcb  of  the  Brethren's  faith   may 
I,  and  the  life  and  exam- 
ple   of  the    Brethren    may  exert   ■ 
healthful  influence  over  the  communi- 
ty.    Christianity   seems  to  beat  a 
low  ebb   here,  anil  we   have  l>ut 
little  spiritual   enjoyment. 

We  are    made    to    feel    our    lonely 

condition  very  sensibly  when  re 

of  the  travels  of  brethren,  and   their 

reviving  feasts.     We  ask  an  in- 

10  the  prayers  of  all    who    feel 

desirous  of  the  prosperity  of  tho  good 

cause  of  our  heavenly  Master.     May 

kept  faithful  to  the   end,    and 

meet  when  life's  toils  are  ended. 

B.  Heyser. 
Madison,  Georgia. 

Tlint  {few  Departure. 

Dear  Brother  Holsinger: — Some 
time  ago,  when  over  200  miles 
from  this  City,  my  attention  was  di- 
1  by  a  brother  to  an  article  in  the 
"National  Baptist,"  headed",  '•!  Xew 
Departure,"  the  purport  of  which  is, 
that  tho  "Dunkard  church  at  German, 
town"  had,  at  length,  after  an  exist- 
ence of  over  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  years,  in  all  which  time  she  had 
not  paid  her  preachers,  secured  the 
service  of  a  pastor  at  a  salary  of 
$1200  a  year.  For  the  information 
of  the  Brotherhood,  the  following 
statement  was  obtained  from  brother 
Jacob  Spanogle,  who  was  present  at 
he  counsel,  when  the  action,  to  be 
mentioned  further  on,  was  taken  by 
the  church  : 

The  little  (lock  at  Germantown, 
since  the  death  of  brother  John  Price, 
had  been  destitute  of  a  minister ;  and 
was  in  a  languishing  condition.  In 
the  year  1  ST  1  brother  Davis  Younce 
attended  the  Annual  Meeting  held  in 
Berks  county,  Pa.,  and  during  the 
time  he  was  in  the  East,  he  preached 
a  few  sermons  at  Germantown,  and 
thus  the  members  at  that  place   be- 


acquaioted    « ith  bim,  and    last 

the 
church  resolt  ed  t  <  invite  bim  I 
tie  among  them.     He  answered    that 

lie  was  not  in   circumstances   I  .  be 

llllsi- 
D   the   W<  !  Ut     the     breth- 

ren here  in     t!  would    p 

biro   a   situati  erk      i  lie  did 

any  remuneration    for     his 
mini-:-  The   brethren 

rmantowD  gave  him  to  under- 
stand that  they  would  Bee  to  his 
temporal  interests,  and  he  came  on, 
and  held  a  series  of  meetings,  the  re- 
:  which  has  heretofore  been  re- 
ported through  the  CMPANION.  The 
chureh  held  a  counsel  and  resolved 
to  raise  a  sum  sufficient  to  rent 
brother  Founot,  a  dwelling  and  sup- 
port bim  one  year,  so  that  he  might. 
for  that  period,  devote  his  time  and 
energii  B  to  the  interests  of  the  cause 
ofCbrisI  The  snm  of  L200  dollars 
was  the  result  Brother  Younce  re- 
turned to  the  State  of  Indi 
brought  his  wife  and  child  on,  and  is 
now  the  minister  at  Germantown  ; 
not  with  a  yearly  salary,  but  sup- 
ported one  year.  Will  the  National 
Baptist  please  correct  its  statement, 
which  was  tin  doubt  inadvertently 
made?  Silas  Thomas. 

Philadelphia,  August  2lst. 


Brother  Henry: — Xot  long  since 
the  question  wa^  asked  through  the 
Companion,  "Was  John's  baptism 
Christian  baptism  V  And  was  sim- 
ply answered  by  saying  that 
it  was  Christian  enough  for  Christ, 
and  should  be  for  us.  But  it  appears 
that  does  not  satisfy.  Not  long  ago 
I  was  at  a  meeting,  where  a  brother 
preached  on  the  subject  of  baptism  ; 
and  during  his  discourse,  quoted  the 
brother's  language,  that  it  was  Chris- 
tian anough  for  Christ,  and  should  be 
for  us  ;  and  alter  the  discourse  a  pedo- 
baptist  minister  got  up,  and  under- 
took to  deny  that  it  was  Christian 
baptism,  from  the  fact  that  Christ 
never  commanded  it  until  he  commis- 
sioned his  apostles  to  go  "and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them."  &c. 
Hence  if  it  was  Christian  baptism,  I 
very  much  desire  an  answer  by  some 
brother,  writh  some  good,  philosoph- 
ical reasoning  upon  it. 

Abraham  S.  Lej  b 

.!/■  rrisonviUe,  Ills. 

^ 

Brother  Holsinger: — I  feel  likesay- 
ing  a  few  words   through    the   COM- 


PANION,   to  our   ministers   that    are 
ling      through      the      did 

itberhoo  I  mber 

OUT     I  |  J||,      ;,„,)     I  ;;    |, 

iber.      Now    brethren,  tr\ 

make  this  one  of  your  pi 
for  we  believe  by  the  aid  of  it) 
brethren  much  good  mighl  be  dune, 
and  many  souls    might   be   brought 
from  under  the  bondage  of  Satan  into 
the  folds  ol   Christ,  and   b 
Hoping  tfa  s  ill  remember   as 

in  your    travels,  I    close.      .May 
bless  and  save   us    all,  is  my    pr 

A  i.L. 

Ozaukee,  Kansas. 

Over  the  ICiver. 

Brother   Holsinger:  -    I    greatly 

to  have  tho  music  to  the  follow- 
ing lines,  in  patent  uotes;  if  any  of  the 
readers  of  our  valuable  paper  can  fur- 
nish it,  I  will  receive  it  a.-,  a  favor  and 
bo  much  obliged 

"Over  the  river,  the  crystal  Btreira  flows  ; 
Over  tlic  river  the  tree  of  life  gr./ 
Over  the  river  each  lone  pil^riia  . 
Through  the  dim  portals  of  death. 

Close  by  our  threshold  the  Brch-amiel  stands, 
Bcck'ninj;  us  on    with   his   pile,  trembling 

hanl- ; 
Chining  our  hearts  with  the  cold,  icy  bmcte, 
Stealing  each  quivering  breath. 

"Over  tho  river,  07er  the  river, 

Over  the  river  the  otrccta  are  of  gold." 


Newry,  Pa. 


.1.  A.  Sell. 


Brother  Editor  : — No  meeting  to- 
day. Just  returned  from  visiting  one 
of  our  sick  neighbors.  Disease,  bloody 
flux.  He  has  quite  a  pale  appear- 
ance, but  is  recovering  fast.  I  ex 
pect  to  go  to  see  two  more  families 
this  afternoon.  Visiting  the  sick  is 
a  scripture  injunction.  There  is  con- 
siderable sickness  in  this  country  at 
present,  such  as  fever  and  ; 
none  serious  at  present.  Fever  and 
ague  is  frequently  the  result  in  new 
countries.  We  have  now  arrangements 
for  meetings  three  Sundays  in  a 
month.  This  fourth  Sunday  is  idle 
yet.  The  brethren  meet  withe 
erable  opposition  in  these  w< 
countries,  in  regard  to  holding  meet- 
ings. There  are  no  meeting-houses 
in  this  country.only  in  the  towns, con- 
sequently school-houses  are  the  only 
resort.  Tho  Brethren  are  kept  ont  of 
them,  by  other  denominations,  who 
have  something  going  on,  either 
Sunday-school  or  something  else,   to 


57-i 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


keep  the  Brethren  out,  consequently 
the  Brethren  have  to  be  "wise  as  serp- 
en s,  and  harmless  as  doves,"  and  uot 
be  weary  "in  well  doing,"  but  per- 
severe. 

Well  our  communion  season  is 
over.  Was  well  attended,  and  had 
the  best  order  that  ever  I  witnessed 
at  a  meeting  of  the  kind.  It  is  gen- 
erally believed  ihat  these  western 
countries  are  made  up  of  bad  char- 
acters and  outlaws  of  every  kind, 
and  from  all  quarters.  I  must  con- 
fess to  the  credit  of  our  country  and 
neighborhood,  that  at  the  time  of  the 
exercise  in  the  evening,  not  a  whisper 
was  heard,  except  a  few  children 
crying.  This  was  the  first  meeting 
ever  held  in  this  neighborhood.  Every 
ear  was  eager  to  hear,  and  every  eye 
:  oxioue  to  see.  The  barn  was 
nearly  filled. .  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  apucaranc.}  of  rain,  the  barn 
would  have  been  filled  to  overflowing. 
It  rained  nearly  all  the  time  of  the 
evening  exercises  ;  very  muddy  and 
unpleasant  to  return  home.  Our 
ministeral  force  was  brethren  John 
Bowers  and  Peter  Brubaker,  from 
Washington  Creek  church,  Douglas 
county,  and  brethren  Jacob  Xegly, 
— Keim,  John  Eshleuian;  from  Eight 
church,  Douglas  county,  and  brother 
Ephriam  Shuck  from  Johnson  county, 
Mo.  These  brethren  labored  faith- 
fully. Hope  their  labor  may  be  a3 
bread  cast  upon  the  waters,  that  it 
may  be  seen  many  days  hence. 
About  GO  members  communed.  All 
seemed  to  enjoy  the  feast ;  but  we 
think  none  more  than  ourselves.  It 
was  a  feast  of  fat  things  to  us. 

Brethren  remember  us  in  this  west- 
ern country.  Hope  your  missionary 
box  will  soon  be  full,  shaken  together, 
running  over.  Brethren  let  us  all 
put  our  shoulders  to  the  gospel  char- 
iot, and,  the  Lord  being  our  helper, 
we  will  have  the  pure  word  of  Cod 
ringing  in  these  western  countries. 
When  our  brethren  meet  in  conference, 
I  hope  the  Lord  may  put  it  in  their 
hearts  to  send  some  brethren  into 
Kansas,  and  hunt  up  the  lost  sheep  ; 
and  as  they  go,  preach,  and  uot  cease 
until  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  aud  to  him  be  all 
the  glory,  world  without  end.  This 
leaves  us  all  well,  as  a  family,  for 
which  we  try    to    thank    the    Lord. 

Farewell. 

Ceokge  Myers. 


Aituouaceuaeiiis. 


I'm  ::  FEASTS. 

There  will  be  a  communion  £  eet- 
ing  in  the  Bell  Creek  congregation, 
common jing  on  the  21st  of  Septem- 
ber, 3  miles  west  of  North  Bend, 
Dodge  county,  Nebraska,  to  which 
is  given  a  hearty  invitation  to  all, 
especially  to  ministers.  By  order  of 
the  church. 

Daniel  Artz- 

Fontanelle,  Neb. 

The  brethren  of  south  Koekuk 
Branch,  Keokuk  county,  Iowa,  will 
hold  their  love-feast  on  the  14th  and 
15th  of  October  next,  at  their  meet- 
ing-house, 6  miles  north-west  of 
Richland.  The  usual  invitation. 
Joiin  FniTS. 

If  the  Lord  will,  we  will  have  our 
love-feast  on  the  15th  of  October  next, 
commencing  at  one  o'clock,  P.  M., 
in  the  Dry  Yalley  meeting-house, 
Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  aud  preaching 
next  forenoon.  We  give  an  invita- 
tion to  all  who  have  a  desire  to  be 
with  us,  especially  ministering  breth- 
ren. 

Lewistown  Pa. 

In  the  Lick  Creek  congregation, 
a  love-feast,  on  Thursday,  October 
17th.  All  brethren  and  sisters  wishing 
to  be  with  us  are  heartily  invited, 
and  especially  ministering  brethren, 
whom  we  wi^h  strictly  to  remember 
J  us  on  this  particular  occasion.  Those 
coming  from  the  East,  North,  or 
West  will  come  to  TerreHaute,  Ind., 
where  they  will  take  the  Cincinnatti 
and  TerreHaute  railroad  to  Middle- 
berry,  Ind.,  where  brethren  will  meet 
them.  This  place  is  about  four  miles 
from  the  meeting-house,  and  as  far 
-as  the  cars  run  on  said  road  at  pres- 
ent.    By  order  of  the  church. 

Martin  Row. 
Hauserloicn,  Ind. 

A  communion  meeting  in  the  Dun- 
cansville  branch,  Blair  county,  Pa., 
on  the  19th  and  20th  of  September, 
to  commence  at  4  o'clock.  The  usual 
invitation  is  given 

Jas.  A.  Sell. 

The  brethren  in  the  church  of  Okaw, 
Piatt  county,  Ills.,  intend  to  hold  a 
communion  meeting,  on  Wednesday 
the  9th  of  October,  commencing  at 
10  o'clock  A.  M.  The  usual  invita- 
tion is  given.  By  order  of  the  church. 
Jacob  P.  Replogle. 


We  expect  to  hold  a  communion 
meeting  in  Samotte  Prairie  church  on 
Saturday  the   5th    of    October  next. 

A  general  invitation. 

J.  P.  Horning. 
Hutsonville,  Ills. 

The  brethren  composing  the  Gr 
hopper  Valley  branch,  will  hold  tl. 
love-feast,  the  Lord  willing,  in  their 
meeting-house  in  the  town  of  Ozau- 
kee, Jefferson  county,  Kansas,  on 
the  12th  and  13th  of  October,  ec  - 
mencing  on  Saturday  at  10  o, cluck 
A.  M.  A  hearty  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all  of  our  brethren  aud  .  - 
ters ;  and  much  do  we  desire  some 
of  our  eastern  brethren  to  be  with  us. 
By  order  of  the  church. 

A.  Pearsall. 

In  the  Aughwick  branch,  Hunting- 
don county,  Pa.,  Oct.  10th  and  11th. 
Mt.  Union,  on  the  P.  R.  R.  is  tie 
place  to  stop  off. 

A.  L.  Funck. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meet- 
ing in  the  East  meeting-house,  Pine 
Creek  congregation,  St.  Joseph  coun- 
ty, Ind.,  on  the  16th  of  October  next, 
commencing  at  4  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. The  general  invitation  is  given. 
David  Rupel. 

The  Panther  Creek  church,  in  Dal- 
las county,  Iowa,  love-feast  on  the 
14th  and  15  of  September,  to  which 
the  usual  invitation  is  extended,  by 
order  of  the  church. 

C.    Long. 

Elklick  branch,  Somerset  cotrity,  Pa.. 
Octocer  23rd,  commencing  at  4  o'clock. 

Warriors  Mark  Huutington  comity,  Pa., 
October  Sth  in  the  e renin;;. 

Lost  Creek  church,  Juniata  county.  Pa., 
on  the  10th  and  17th  of  Octob    . 

Dunnings  Creek  congregsfori,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  19th  of  October  com- 
mencing at  4  o'clock. 

Palistins  congregation,  wi'M  end  of  wuUh 

county,  tnd  ,  :t  the  house  of  J.  Dob'oius.  on 
the  9th  of  October. 

IntheMhigan  meeting-house  12  miles 
r.orth-wcst  of  Woostcr,  Ohio,  on  the  11th  of 
Oeto  ber. 

Bristolville  congregation,  Trumbell  coun- 
ty, Ohio,  on  the  15th  oi  September. 

Yellow  Creek  coagregat  ion,  Bedford  coun 
ty,   Pa.,    October    15th      con  menring  at4 

o'clock. 

Bush     Creek   church,    Fiederiek    con 
Md.,  on  thi;  9th  of  October. 

Smith's  Fork  church,  Clinton  county,  Mo  , 
on  the  12th  and  loth  of  Oc; 

Bush  Creek  congregation,  Randolph  I 

Ind.)  St]  t.    13th  commencing  at    10  o'clock 

Thornappln  di-trict,  Ions  Co  ,  Mich 
of  October, 


niuisn  \n  FAMILI  i  oMi'.\: 


Conomaugh  branch,  Cambi  la  Co  ,  Pa.i  (Sfb 
ock. 
i        I  ret  k  church,  Valton  U  >.,  UK,  on  the. 
1 1  ami  16  oi  September. 

[11.,  on 
Bib  and  10th  of  Octo 
Black  inch,  Medina  Co.,  01 

tbe  Mb  <  f  Oct, 

bnrebj  in  i 
Watei   to  chnrcb,  Black   Hawk  Co.,  Iowa, 

ami  l.'iti   a 

\\  .i  i  mi     <  I  rove  bran       i  county 

[111  ,  on   be  13th  and  IStfa  or  t)  itober. 

At  tbe  hoi  S  ce   Leon,  i>  ■   i 

tur  i  r  5lL  andtilh. 

CJllntoi    t'o.,   Mich.,  at  the  B  • 

rath  of  Bhepber  Isvlll  •. 

.  H. 

Qruady  Co.,  Mo.,  at  tbe  house  of  brother 
William    :  |  i:>. 

i  congregation  at  the  Grove 
tg-honae  o:i  the  :  i  and  IS  of  Bept. 

•1 ' ,  i  of  Marshall. own  Iowa, 

on  the  18th  of  September. 

mgregation,  1ml.. 
commencing  at  10  o'clock. 

The   N  -ttlo  Crock   congr 
oanty,iud.,on  Friday,  the  90  oi  Beptemba  r. 
To  commence  t»t  10  o'clock. 

The   Yellow  Creek     congregation. 
•hall  couuty,  Iud.,  October  lSih  at  lOo'clock 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  Octobor. 
Wth. 

Walnut  Creek  church,  Johnson  county, 
.Mo.,  September  12th. 

Grand  Kivor  chuich,  rienry  county,    .Mo., 
mber  17th- 

Mill  Creek  branch,  Adams  county,  Ills., 
September  1-Uh. 

Mill    Creek   branch,  Pike   cointy,    Ills., 
ibi  r  17th. 

Pony  C  reek  congregation.  Brown  county, 
.  September    -0;h   at   the   house  of 
Noah  M.  Kunmell. 


MARRIED. 


By  the  undersigned,  at  his  residence  in 
Tyrone,  Pa .,  August  15th,  Mr.  JAMES  C. 
STEPHENS,  to  Miss  8ALLEE  A.  FULTON, 
both  of  the  Agricultural  College,  Centre 
county,  Pa. 

William  II.  Qiunn. 
August  13,  near  McVeytown,  Pa.,   by  Eld  . 
S.    Myers,     brother    GEOR(iK     \y 
Jt  INES    and  "sister    AMANDA     J.     HANA- 
WALT. 

Solomon  W-  Bollinger. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  anyolrcn 
ces  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notice-.    We 
wish  to  u>o  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
s  With  a'l. 

MARGARET  WAMIM.ER.  wife  of  Henry 
Wampler,  was  born  April  30th,  1S42,  and 
died  June  27th.  1873,  aged  3 J  years,  1  month 
and  91  davs.  Funeral  services  by  the  under- 
)ted  by  brother  Robert  Whitacre, 
to  a  respectable  congregation  of  sympathiz- 


ing relatives  and  I 

tril  to 
w  tlfai  •■ .  it  her 

lb  til      Lo 

J    I  • .  I ' 
1 1  I<  I II  '.',  I'll. 

In  t  ition,  I, inn  conn- 

\ugint    19th,    brother     DANIEL 

mtba  ami  9 
dav-.    Ee  was  baptised  about   three   weeks 
before  he  dl 
baptism  be  i  d?ath  ; 

:i!'il  a  I 

for  Up   :  the  church  and  was  anoin- 

ted with  oil  Inthenameof  the    Lord.     Maj 

ind  not  put  oil'  i 
thing  need'  ■  ih   hour.      Fune- 

.    Sktdbb. 

May  95th,  brother  JOHN  KIBFER  d 
of    Hi  ition,      Dauphin 

county,  aeed  40  yearn,   u    months,  and  9 

by     brethren     J. 

Etter,  William   Hartzler,   and  Jfacoh 
The  text  u 

"DB  rrer^te  gtetdj    jn    jettltdj 

ftivtt,  ijt  cv  bod)  in  tor  :'tit 
bet  JBtiffcett,  1:1. 

In  the  Root  River  congregation,  Fillmore 
county,  Minnesota,  July  14lh,vcry  suddenly 
,'estion  of  tbe  lungs,  brother  JAMES 
HI  PES,  aged  69  years,  1  months,  and  10 
days.  The  subject  of  this  notice  died  in 
fifteen  minutes  afl  r  being  taken  sick  ; 
which  is  a  warning  both  to  old  and  young. 
He  left  a  widow,  two  children,  14  grand- 
children, and  a  large  circle  of  friends  to 
mourn  his  loss.  The  occasion  was  improved 
by  the  writer,  to  a  large  n  on  course  of  peo- 
ple, from  II'         ■      I  :  9,  11. 

Joseph  < ' 

In  the  Crooked  Creek  congregation,  at 
Hazel DeU,  Ills.,  on  the  Hth  of  April  last, 
our  friend  SAMUEL  ARNOLD,  aged  about 
35  years.  Fnneial  s- rviees  by  brethren 
Absolom  Hyer  and  Samuel  Forney. 

James  McBride. 

In  tbe    Yellow    Creek    branch,    GEORGE 
ALTEN  SMITH,  infant  son  of  Calvin,   and 
Smith,  aged  5    months,    less   1   day 


Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  Brethren. 
S.  A.  Moore. 

In  Middle  Creek   congregation,  Somerset 
county.  Pa.,   August  tl  \THA- 

RINE  BNTDER,  daughter  of  Elder  Adam  F. 
and    sister  ;    aged   35    years    4 

months  and  d Yiav-.    Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  from  Rev.' 13  :  13  13. 

Tobias  Myers. 

In  the  Green  Spring  church, Sjncca  county. 
Ohio,  in  the  eveing.  August  the  18th,  IDA 
LOOS,  infant  daughter  of  friend  Henry  and 
hNtcr  Rcbcca  ;  aged  7  months,  aud  11  davs. 
In  the  morning  of  the  19th  AR  ILAE  LOOS, 
of  the  same  fain  ly.  aged  1  year,  10  months, 
17  days.  The  two  little  Bisters  died  only 
about  six  hours  apart.  On  the  20th  lhe:r  re- 
mains were  followed  to  their  resting  place, 
where  both,  in  one  coffin,  were  If  i ■■!  in  moth- 
er earth.  These  wen:  all  the  children  that 
loving  family  had.  So  Christ,  the  great 
Shepherd  called  those  lambs  home  to 
er  blessed  kingdom  We  will  say  with  Job, 
"The  Lord  has  given,  the  Lord  has  taken  : 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord."  Fuucral 
services  by  brother  Noah  Hendrick  and  the 
writer,  from  Matthew  18 :  9,  3,  to  a  large 
congregation . 

Samuel  M.  Loos. 


hi  the    lilalrstown    I 

.  Iowa,    ttuZUSt    17lli      I 

II- 
i 
to  bis  bad  B  moo  I 
-iv  children  lo  mom p  bis  d<  ;  i 

-      hN     illli 

they  have    the   eonsolatlon 

!    kind    fal 

.  KIEL  E.  i 
brothei 

sore  thro  it.     n  •  w  ■     Levi  I  in  tbi     .  <  . 

resurrec  tion. 


1ST  ()K  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

i    SUBSCRll'Tli-N,  BOOKJ 


F.  Auf 

50 

Em.  J.  Me 

50 

Isaac  11ml  i 

.10 

David  Martin     l 

so 

■ 

.1.  s.  Wlney         l 

1    Wilier 

•   i 

John  Renner 

■ 

5   00 

J.    Q.  Nell                   1 

T.  M.  Cls 

Mary  Ricard         1 

11  «0 

J.  J. Fausnacht  I 

7") 

J,  i '«.  li n 

B.  A.  Shaver        5 

00 

.1.  .;.  John 

M.  B.Miller,  per. 

Daniel   Wolf 

S.  B.   Repl         ^ 

_ 

James  v\'i:t        m 

% 

m..  B.  Miller 

1  •-". 

Isaac  fi 

3 

r 

Advertisements. 

will  admit  a  limited  number  of  6elect 
V»     advertisements  at  the  following  rate?. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

Educational." 

The  second  year  of  Pleasant  Hill  college, 
Warsaw,  Ind.,  will  begin  September  4th, 
1S72,  in  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given  in  Academic  and  Colle- 
giate Sim'. 

Brethren's  children  arc  expected  to  attend 
onr  weekly  Religious  Meet 

Ladies  and  gentlemen  are  admitted  on 
equal    footing. 

O.  W.  Miiler.   rrrs't., 

Warsov,  Ind. 

n26-tfd. 

Wanted. 

On  or  before  the  first   of  January,  Is?:-..  ■ 
steady,  industiious,  and  capable  man,    with 
a  family,  to  attend  a   sxall   farm  and   milk 
dairy  in  G.orgia.     For  particulars  ad.: 
E    HEYSF.R. 
Madison,  Morfcan  countv,  Georgia. 
n35-tf. 

Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY' 

FAMILY  MEDKAL   DEPOT. 

OPFICK  ASH  DRUG  8TORS, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dau  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

■■■•]  -• 

Treating  against    War   and    varioc- 

.nd   errors.     Price   60    cts.     Address 
T.  F.Tl'K 

Urcnt  -»od,  A".  //■ 


576 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Vandalia    Route    West. 

ity-three  miles  the   shortest.      Three 
-  trains    leave   daily,   except   Sunday, 
for  Bt.  Lo.iis  aud  the   West.    The  only   line 
running     Pullman's     celebrated     Drawing- 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
[ndianapolls,  to  St. Louis,   without   change. 
igers    should    remember  that  this   is 
itest  West  Bound    Route   for  Kansas 
City.     Leavenworth]    Lawrence,      Topeka, 
Junction  City,   Fort   Seott   and  St.  Joseph. 
«Dts  and  families,    who   are    seeking 
in  the    rich   valleys    and   the    fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska   and 
Colorado,  take  no'iee   this   is    the    cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.     This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting   families  to  the   far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.     Save 
time  and  money.    Tickets  can   be  obtained 
at  all   the    principal  Ticket    Offices    in  the 
n  Middle  aud  Sothcrn  States. 
C.  E.  FoUett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Eaunett 

.  Indianapolis. 
John  E.  Simpson, 

Tien.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


HOW  TOUMEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  dfl  ^^ery  one  should 
have  tmihfiihj  auswerHlPore  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  aud  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

Th.-'C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  "I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomiugton  io  Bur- 
lington,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passeri- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M.  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska »nd  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blair  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  hetter  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

Thi*  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"[Ton-  to  go  West,''  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R.  R-,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 

Thpodosia  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days"  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  SI  60  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

(jiraceTrtunan.nr  Love  sua  Principle, 

Price  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    liexico« 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  famUivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 

The  Song-Crow  nod  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    GO  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 


The  Christian  Slurp,    containing  123 
uages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Ilormonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chueoh   Mcsic      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  rnusi";   snd  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  610.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 

S.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid  1.25 

Per  dozen         "        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

E&evlsed  Kerv  Testumest. 

OCTAVO  PICiEDITIOy. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

IS  KO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio..  ?1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1,25 

32  MO.,  SUXDAT  SCHOOL  -EDITION.  25 

iriISCEI,I,AXEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.  $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .^5 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Nead's  THKOLoeT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 

How  t.»  BEAT)  Ciiapactsu.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religions  Dialogue,  D3  p.iges,  Ave  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  ."cr.t     a  dog   Q. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  aud  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Diablo tt;  or,  The  Nev» 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  in  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson-.    Price  $4. 

Ei  I  fc  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

.11  an.  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Well3.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tbc  Yonng,  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
" How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1, 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Han.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

ITJental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.73. 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Bouk. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Boob.    $2. 

fhe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  w 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  29 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mor.il 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.PU  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Uolsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists."  and  vulgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkarcls.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trato,  ex- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  uu 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  regirin 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  tbc 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  il 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of"  1  lie 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  bepn  at  any  time. 

Pot    further   particulars   send  for   a  specimen 
»  miin'ocr,  enclosing  a  Btamp.    Address, 

ytj  II.  R.  HOEiSINGER,  Bale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa 


christian  ^wralg  ajflmpnimu 


BY  n.R.  HOLSING-EB. 


»'  Whoso.. 


me  ktepotb  my  communduK-ms"—  Jems. 


At  «1.60  Per  Annun  . 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CI  TUB8DAY,  SEPT.  17,  1872.  Ni 


One  Step  Hor«. 

What  though  boforo  mo  it  is  dark, 

Too  dark  for  me  to 
i         I'Ut  light  for  one  step  moro, 

"J'is  quit  for  mo. 

h  little  humble  step  1  take, 
'I'll  ■  urs  from  the  next  ; 

So,  though  'tis  very  dart 
ver  am  perploj 

And  if  Bomotimes  the  mist  h  i 

S  i  close  I  R  at  to  stray, 
Pal  tent  1  wait  a  little  while, 

And  soon  it  clears  away, 

1  would  not  Bee  my  farther  path, 

For  mercy  veils  it  bo, 
My  present  steps  might  hard 

Did  1  the  future  ki 

It  may  be  that  my  path  is  rough, 

'IT 
\|;1.  knowing  this,  my   strength  might 
fail. 

Through  fear  and  terror  deep. 

It  may  be  that  it  wiuds  along 
A  smooth  and  lowery  way  ; 
But  seeing  that,  1  might  despise 

The  journey  of  to-day. 

Perhaps  my  path  i-  very  Bh 

My  journey  nearly  don". 
And  1  might  tremble  at  tho  thou 

Of  ending  it    o  soon. 

Or,  if  1  saw  a  weary  length 

Of  road  thai   1  must  wend. 
Fainting,  I'd  think;  "My  feeble  p 

Will  fail  me  ere  the  end." 

An  I  so  I  do  not  wi 
My  journey  or  its  length. 
ired  that,  through  my  Father' 

',  step  will  bring  its  strength. 

Thus,  step  by  step,  I  onward  go, 

looking  far  before ; 
["rusting  that  1  shall  always  have 
Light  for  ";-  p  more." 

-  Baptist  V< 


r  r  the  Compank 

Close    Communion. 

The  ai'o-.  c  Bobject  baa  been  di 
ed  to  tent,  in  .some  of  our  pe- 

riodicals. The  term,  dose  commun- 
ion, is  used  by  Christian  prof* 
of  Oar  age,  when  they  want  to  con- 
vey the  idea  tl  ie  Churches  in 
bicb  it  is  us>'d  do  not 
commune  with  others,  or  do  not  allow 

to  commune  w  ith  them.    \ 
a  CMiurcb,  are  called  close  eomnuinion- 
oniets.      Of  late   I  have  often 
called  upon  to. answer  this  char        !. 
for  one,  t(  el    sorry    that    we   must  be 
close   oommanionists.     Were   it   not 
that  the  JWble    sustains    us  so  firmly, 
and  were  I  only   to    consult   flesh  and 
blood,  brethren,  I  tell  you  frank 
would  not  agree  with  you   on  these 
points  ;  but   as  it  is,   I  go  with  yon 
in  all  which  the  Lord  wants  bis  dis- 
ciples to  be. 

Inoj  iiqw  something  about 

institution  of  the  same.  We  find 
that  wheu  the  Lord  knew  that  the 
hour  was  at  hand  in  which  he  .should 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful 
men,  when  the  Lord  and  the  chosen 
uvel'v  ittingaround  the  supper 

table,  he   took   bread,    blessed  it  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,   be  came  with 
up   with  this  admonition,  "Do 
this  iu  remembrance  of  me."     Now, 
then,   the  question    arises   who   did 
partake  of  the  bread  and  wine  ?     We 
answer,    none     but   the    disciph 
Jesus,  that  bad  their  feet  washed  and 
and    had    with    him    partaken   of  the 
supper.     Does  any  one  suppose  thai 
e\i  d  Peter,  if  be  had  been  disobedient 
to  have  his  feet  washed,   would    have 
been  a  lit  subject  to  reeeive-this  bread 
and  cup  ?     There  might   be  some  so 
conceited    as  to   say,  ot  course,  feet- 
washing  would  not  have  made  him  tit, 
had  be  not  been  so  before.   Read  what 
the    Lord  saj   ,     If   I  wash  thee  not 
thou  hast  no  part   with   me."     Well, 
then,   do  you  suppose  that  a  person 
,s   no  part  with   Jesus  is  a  lit 
subject  to  partake  of  this  bread  and 
wine  ;  We  hop.-  yoa  will   agree  with 
!  IlUl  a,.  ■    •     So  we  ureeat 

!  once,  ho  who  ii  -     '  '  r,"'v 


rd  in  feet-Wfl 
bleit  may  look  in  <-ur  eyes,  according 
t  i  the  law  and  testimony,  baa  do  part 

With  .Jesus,  and  CO 

lit  BUbject  to  partake    of  the 


ion. 


II  you    have  I 

By  do  i 
.   and   all,         I 
the  Btart,  if  1  would  consult  flesh  ■ 
blood,  1  would  not    bo  a    close    6 
in  unionist,  as  I  have    numbers  of  D 
an6*dear    friends    standing    in  Other 
churches,    who,    I   solemnly    beli« 

re  to  live  a  good  life  ;  and  would 
it  not  be  but  for    the  sectarian    » 
sown  into  tho  tender    hearts    in   their 
youth,  which  now  has  rooted  deep  and 
solid  so  as  to  make  them  strong  trees 
in  their  respective  'creed?,    I  feel  con- 
vinced they  would  join  in  with   us. — , 
But  as  it,  we  know  they  do  not  follow 
Satan  in  all  he    says,   and  let  me  tell 
you,  brethren,  such  have    an  interest 
itgtit  ano  WlBOOni,    so  xnai    mn  axjy 
give  more  beed  to  God  and  his  word. 
Should  I  follow  my  own  feelings   I 
should  certainly   allow  them   to  com- 
mune with  us  ;  but  1  have  in  vain  en- 
deavored to  find  a  passage, of  Scrip- 
ture   which  would   sanction    such    a 
course,  I  have  bet  n  told  by  my  1 
friends',  "Brother  Michael,  we  certain- 
ly believe  that  yoj  are  right,  we  could 
commune  with  you,  we  can    call  J 
brother  just  as  well  as  if  you    b<  It  ng- 
eci  to  our  Church,  we  feel  certain  that 
we   shall   meet  you     in    that    bles 
obode  where  all  these  differences  will 
be  known  no  more.   I  tell  you,   I 
ren,  when    our    nearest    and    d<  area! 
friends  make  u 
sets  us  to  thinking  ;  and  the  qu< 

why   can     I    not    c. 
brethren  ? "   Why  can  not  I  com 
with  such?     If  it   were  not  for    the 
word  of  God  we   certainly  i 
would,  get  astray. 
The 

I  hrist,    and    therefore 
claim  they  are 
perhaps   they    are 
points.     We  r< 

scknowledgi  I   J  ..■"'    ;' 

,mo    from    Qod       Still     w 


MS 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


have  no  record  that  he  ever  was 
brought  to  obey  the  truth  ;  and  we 
have  no  account  that  ho  ever  com- 
muned with  the  disciples.  In  short, 
we  have  no  evidence  that  ever  any 
one  communed  with  the  early  Chriet- 
niiiH,  who  was  not  willing  to  obeytho 
Lord  in  all  he  had  commanded  ;  and, 
we  hold,  he  who  believes  himself  a 
fit  participant  at  the  Lord's  table 
should  certainly  be  willing  to  obey 
God  in  all  things. 

I  will  mate   one   comparison,   and 
then  close.     Some  fourteen  years  ago, 
I  resolved  to  try  the  new  World,  as  it 
was  called  where  I  was  raised.  That 
resolve,  as  I  must  believe   now,   was 
a  good  one  ;  but  it  had  to  be  brought 
into  action.       So  I  became  a  passen- 
ger of    a  ship,    and  after    a   weary 
voyage   of  some  six  weeks  was  land- 
ed with  others  at  the  city  of  Baltimore. 
As  soon  as  I  was  on    American  soil, 
the  governmnt  of  the   United  States 
would  protect  me.     But  did  that  res- 
olution to  cross  the    Ocean   and    set- 
ting foot  on  American  soil  entitle  me 
fo  all  the  privileges  of  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  ?  You  will  answer,  no, 
by  no  means.     I  had  to  become  obe- 
dient to  every  and  all   requirements 
the  law  of  the  couutry  demanded;  and 
„o,v.uujcui,wiii    mrtrtnny"  protect  me 
when  I  show    obedience  to   its  laws, 
but  am  entitled  to  the   full    privileges 
of  an  American  citizen. 

Now  for  the  application.  It  is  not 
enough  in  order  to  become  a  citizen 
of  God's  kingdom  to  repent,  to  re- 
nounce Satan,  to  be  baptized,  but  al- 
so to  show  obedience  to  all  that  God 
requires  of  us  ;  and  if  we  come  this 
far,  none  will  have  a  right  to  refuse 
us  a  seat  at  the  table  of  the  Lord. — 
And  let  me  assure  all  that  the  Breth- 
ren are  only  too  happy  to  commune 
with  all  such.  Is  it  not  so  Breth- 
ren ?  I  feel  safe  to  answer  for  the 
whole  brotherhood.  Come  one,  come 
all,  we  will  not  refuse  one,no  not  one. 
We  will  welcome   all. 

But  the  objection  here  comes  in; 
"You  want  us  to  obey  the  gospel  just 
as  you  understand  it."  This  is  not 
altogether  a  correct  supposition.  All 
we  want  is  this,  not  to  listen  to  any 
one  who  tries  to  reason  certain  pas- 
sages of  God's  word  out  of  the  Bible, 
and  at  the  same  time  tries  to  bind 
you  to  traditions  of  man.  We  assure 
you  they  may  talk  as  much  and  as 
loud  as  they  can,  and  after  they  have 
done,    the    gospel    is    there   as  good 


as  ever.  Take  the  Scriptures,  pray 
God  to  give  you  wisdom  to  under- 
stand and  read  the  same,  with  this 
resolve,  1  will  obey  God  in  all  he 
commands,  and  if  you  obey  God  in  all 
the  Scriptures  say  and  the  bretheren 
do  not  then  allow  you  a  seatat  the 
Lord's  table,  then,  certainly  you 
should  call  them  a  "bigoted  people." 
But  I  feel  confident  if  you  do  as  God 
says  in  his  word  we  will  agree  in 
this  point,  and  walk  hand  in  hand  as 
bretheren  and  sisters     of  one    fami- 

lj'  M.  Hady. 


Companion. 
Christian 


For  the 
Is      Feet-Wasliing     a 
Ordinance? 

Such  is  the  caption  of  an  article  in 
the  Companion  of  August  19th,  writ- 
ten by  "A  Reader  of  your  paper." 
The  article  is  divided  into  fifteen  para- 
graphs. There  are  too  many  for  me 
to  review,  as  the  time  is  so  busy  here 
at  the  winding-up  of  harvest ;  for  I 
am  old,  and  dragged  from  hard  work, 
and  would  rather  sleep  than  write. 
If  the  friend  had  put  his  article  with 
seven  heads  to  it,  and  the  suitable 
finish  of  ten  horns,  it  would  be_  more 
in  my  line  to  attend  to  it.  As  itjs,  1 
battle,  and  take  them  with  a  chain- 
ball  in  flank,  and  cut  them  all  down 
with  a  good  shot  or  two. 

Abraham,  he  says,  practiced  feet- 
washing;  and  Lot  and  Bethuel,  and 
Joseph,  and  others.  They  only  let 
their  visitors  have  water,  that  they 
themselves  may  wash   their  own  feet. 

I  think  that  those  ancient  worthies 
gave  cakes,  and  kids,  and  lambs  also, 
as  was  done  before  and  since  their 
day.  Moreover  Jews  and  Gentiles 
bathed  and  swam  before  and  since  the 
baptism  of  Jesus.  Leander  in  ancient 
times,  and  the  poet  Byron  in  modern 
times,  swam  across  the  Helespont,  or 
Dardanelles,  and  no  doubt,  the  waves 
rolled  over  them,  in  a  swim  of  one 
mile  in  the  sea. '  Need  I  give  any 
proofs  that  men  drank  wine  in  olden 
times.  Noah  planted  a  vineyard  and 
got  drunk,  and  Bachus,  the  god  of 
wine,  has  been  worshipped  by  drink- 
ing freely  to  his  godship,  at  all  his 
festivals.  In  Palestine  they  must 
have  eaten  bread  before  the  Lord's,  or 
Eucharistic,  supper;  for  when  they 
run  short  of  bread-stuff,  they  found 
that  it  would  not  do,  and  therefore 
old  man  Jacob  sent  his  sons  and 
teams    all  the    way  to  Egypt   for    a 


grist.  I  could  multiply  proofs  of  the 
use  of  the  bath.  The  battle  of  the 
Greeks  and  Persians,  long  before  the 
era  of  Christians,  was  fought  at 
Thermophyle,  or  warm  hatha,  and  we 
know  thut  David  saw  Bethsheba 
bathing. 

Now  why  not  ask  us  to  go  up  to 
those  times  for  the  institution  of  the 
sacramental  bread  and  wine,  and 
for  the  flesh  of  the  last  supper,  or 
communions?  Because  you  accept 
the  sacrameutal  .bread  and  wine  as  a 
Christian  rite  and  deny  the  other. 
But  why  do  you  do  so,  as  stomachs 
were  filled,  as  well  as  feet  washed,  in 
the  patriarchial  ages!  Consistency 
thou  art  a  jewel !  One  was  an  old, 
commonplace  act  as  well  as  the 
other. 

Friend,  you  have  no  show  for  an 
argument,  and  I  pity  such  powers  of 
learning  as  you  put  forth,  heaving  like 
the  mountain  in  labor,  and  only  bring- 
ing forth  a  mouse. 

Is  the  institution  of  bread  and  wine 
a  settled  fact?  You  say,  "Yes." 
Was  there  a  supper  eaten  also  at  the 
time?  "Wbv  yes!"  Was  not  that 
called  a  supper,  both  in  the  Scriptures 
and  up  to  this  day  ;  doth  it  not  retain 
the  name  of  Lord's  supper?     "Why 

jcS  I"      And  doth  not  a  suppot-  moan  a 

full  meal  ?  "Why  yes,"  the  learned 
testify  that  the  Greek  word  means  a 
meal.  I  have  before  me  now  the  vul- 
gate  version  of  the  Gospel  of  St. 
John,  which  was  made  in  the  fourth 
century  by  the  learned  St.  Jerome 
before  the  church  yet  became  exces- 
sively corrupt.  The  words  in  the 
beginning  of  the  2nd  verse,  John  13, 
read  thus,  "et  caena  fxta"  in  English, 
Utterly,  and  supper  made,  or  ended, 
or  done,  or  finished.  Now  I  took  the 
trouble  of  looking  in  Anthon's  Latin 
Dictionery  for  the  meaning  of  the 
word  crena,  and  it  means  a  full  meal  • 
for  everything  less  than  a  full  meal 
there  is  a  suitable  or  qualifying  word. 
I  am  not  entirely  digressing,  for  your 
article  speaks  of  the  supper  as  welt  as 
feet-washing. 

Dost  thou  believe  in  the  commu- 
nion ?  "Yes."  And  why  Dot  in 
feet-washing  ?  "Because  there  is  no 
direct  command."  Why,  my  friend, 
the  command  is  as  positive  or  even 
more  so,  if  possible,  than  that  of  the 
communion.  You  ought  to  icash  each 
other's  feet,  if  I,  so  much  your  supe- 
rior, wash  yours.  You  ought;  that 
is,  in  the  strict  meaning  of  the  word 
when    the  King  James  version  was 


CHRISTI  \N  FAN  [PANI< 


made  re  it.    Those  two 

nro    welded    Into  one,  The 

German  tollen  is  exactly  of  the 
signification.     Now  let  na  look  at  it. 
Suppose  you  command  your  children 
to  do  something  for    another,   they 

ought  to  do  it  ;  but  if  you  Bald,  in- 
stead of  the  common  mode  of  giving 
&  command,  you  owe  it  to  him  or  her 
to  do  so,  ami  all  the  connecting  word-, 
motions,  ami  actions,  showed  that 
this  wa3  your  intense  desire,  would  it 
lie  less  a  command  '!  1  look  upon  all 
this  getting  out  of  this  command  or 
wish  of  the  Saviour  as  mere  petty- 
•\g.  I  look  upon  all  the  argu- 
ments in  tho  article  I  alluded  to  as  DO 
arguments  at  all,  they  are  not  appro- 
priate and  prove  too  much,  it  is 
conceded  by  all  learned  men  that  an 
argument  which  proves  too  moch 
proves  nothing  at  all.  Only  look  at 
yourself.  Your  argument  is,  that  as 
feet-washing  was  practiced  before  the 
act  in  John  13,  and  is  in  the  orient 
and  other  places  yet ;  it  is  supersti- 
tion to  make  a  religious  rite,  or,  as 
you  call  it,  "dogma"  of  that  special 
act.  Then  as  immersion,  or  bathing, 
or  swimming  was  practiced  before 
the  baptism  either  of  John  or  of 
Christ,  there  is  nothing  part'^'iinr  in 
that  opooicxi  awt  except"  to  the  super- 
stitious. And  as  people  of  the  orient 
in  oftentimes  ate  cakes  or  loaves,  and 
also  drank  wine,  as  we  may  infer  from 
an  old  hymn  that  this  country  was 
good  for  such  things — 

"Aland  of  corn  and  wine  and  oil, 
Favored  with  God's  peculiar  smile,' 
it  is  superstition  to  make  anything  of 
such  eating  in   the   sight  of  Christ's 
betrayal. 

The  truth  of  the  matter  is,  that  the 
religion  of  the  blessed  Jesus  did  not, 
does  not,  and  shall  not  take  well  with 
men  whose  eyes  are  blinded  by  the 
god  of  this  world.  So-called  Chris- 
tians do  not  understand  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  the  religion  of  Jesus.  Tho 
common  belief  is  that  he  came  as  a 
S  vviour  of  the  soul,  to  bring  you  to 
heaven,  to  dio  for  your  sins,  etc.  Of 
course  there  is  truth  here ;  but  there 
is  another  truth  of  primary  import- 
ance, namely,  that  he  revealed  the 
will  of  the  Father  iu  heaven  to  those 
who  would  receive  the  knowledge — 
that  he  saves  his  people  from  their  own 
sius  as  a  doctor  does  a  patient,  by 
following  strictly  his  prescriptions— 
that  they  must  deny  themselves,  and 
crucify  the  desires  of  the  llesh,  and 
follow    him 


they  ;.  Ip  but 

•!»    other's 

bret  hren  in  spirit  and  sin' ■• 
And  this  practice    is  of  a  kind    with 
feet-washing,  and  eating  a  oommoo 
r — to   CO  with    one   an- 

other— that  is,  to  hold  fellowship  and 
e  with  each  other  as  equals 
— as  brethren,  not  as  higher  and  lower 
l  saw  praticed  in  the 
real  church  in   Ireland, 
the  nr:  went  first  and  ate  and 

drank ;  and  though  there  was  room 
for  all  present,  yet  the  common  peo- 
ple held  back  until  their  betters, 
were  served.  I  was  among  tho  com- 
mon folks,  and  this  happened  to  me. 
I  could  see  right  well  that  those  great 
ones  would  rather  hear  a  weak  argu- 
ment, like  yours,  against  Christian's 
eating  a  full  meal  in  fellowship — 
t  iraahing  each  other's  feet — 
lest  they  should  be  defiled  by  touch- 
ing us  poor  lepers,  than  a  strong  ar- 
gument in  favor  of  a  doctrine  that 
levels  us,  as  God  does  in  our  naked- 
ness and  helplessness  at  our  birth,  in 
our  common  death  and  decay  after 
death. 

Now  it  is  not  true  that  feet-washing 
was  not   practiced  in   the    Christian 
church   to   a   greater  0r   less  extent. 
Rome  wushes  the   feet  of  twelve  beg- 
gars.    This   is   a  diminution,   to   be 
sure,  of  what  used  to  be  ;   but  it  bears 
testimony  to   the    history,    or   tradi- 
tional practice.     Of  course  we  wonder 
not  that  it  got  into  small  dimensions, 
as  the  full  meal  of  the  Buppi  r    Is  re- 
duced to  a  small  wafer  and  no  wine, 
except  to   the   officiating   priests.     I 
have    not   time  just    now   to    write 
more;  so    farewell    for   the   present. 
on  in    the   good   old  Book,  and 
the  Father  will  reveal  his  truth  uuto 
thee.     Bear  with  my  Irish  roughness, 
for  the  sake  of  the  real  kindness  I  feel 
for    you,    and   the  respect  I    have  for 
yon  and  all  who  search  the  acripiures 
"to  come  at  a  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
Jons  Murphy. 
Vinton,  Iowa. 


Forty  Years  ago  To-day. 

The  followiug  pretty  poem  is  cop- 
ied from  the  I  ./.  ac- 
companying an  illustration,  which 
tells  a  story  of  coutentment  under  the 
most  humble  eircumstani  -  It  is 
a  picture  ofl  >wlv  life,  in  which  hu- 
aud  ~ his"  example— that  I  mm  love  and    gratitude    kO    '■'■■     Al- 


mighty fbl  tho  smallest   bli  uro 

beautifolly  blended.    A  poor  old  cou- 
ple B  '•   I    alone,    and  .ut 
to  commence  their  frugal  meal,  wl. 
the  old  man  says: 

"Ay  ;  but  wait,  good  wile,  a  minul 
I  have  firs!  a  word  to  -  I 

i  know  wl  is  ? 

u  itli.r  'tis  our  ■  ly  ! 

".In-t  a-  now,  w  • 

When  tlr 
Fou  nal  thai  si  I ■■.  I  sal  t!ii- .  ido, 
lay  ! 

"Then  wh  igother; 

What  brave  things  I  meant 

I  we  dream  to-day  would  find  na 
A'  this  table — uicand  you? 

1 
times  think  — I  cannot  tell — 
Had  our  hoys — ah.  yes  !    I  know,  dear  ; 
Be  doth  all  things  well. 

had  our  J 
Shared  our  smiles  as  well  a^  tears  ; 

And  -the  best  of  all— I've  had  your 
Faithful  love  for  forty  y 

•  !•  we've  been,  hut  not  forsaken  ; 
Grief  we've  known,  but  never  shame. 
'Father,  for  thy  endless  mere 
Still  we  bless  thy  holy  n 
A  LIGHT. 
lit.  our  darken 
A  refuge,  where  from  Btorm  to  hide; 
A  hope,  to  cheer  us  midst  our  gloom; 
A  portion  for  the  world  to  come. 

A  strength,  to  stay  the  feinting  soul; 
A  balm,  I  the  sin-siok  wl 

A  gong,  to  ch«  c  in  death's  dark  ra 
Victor,  when  earth  and  nature  fail. 

All  this,  and  more,  will  ■> 
To  ei 

Thai  hear  that  run- the  road, 

In  truth  and  love,  that  lead-  toGod. 

Then  hear  that  cross  in  morni 
"Twill  cheer  thy  Boul  when  moi 

Bear  thou  thai  !"''''  • 

ir  a  crown  in  glory  1 

— —.»<•-  ♦■»     — 

ning      life.       Wh.t     punish 

hiS  little  child  and  lair 
til  boat  ttl 
out  help,  without  provisions,  w 

..  and   leave   il 
the   pitiless   elements?    But 
ter  does    that   father  do,   wl 

bild  without  m 
...it  W  ''-ht   the  battle 


r>80 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

Close  C'oinniunioii. 

In  Companion  No.  G,  we  notice  an 
article  headed  "Close  Communion." 
Tbe  writer  wishes  to  have  a  free  dis- 
cussion of  this  subject*  in  meeki 
and  as  little  of  human  reason,  and  as 
much  Scriptural  proof  as  possible,  this 
will  we  do  if  God  permit. 

1st.  Should  we  admit  to  the  Lord's 
table  church  members  only,  or  those 
wishing  to  become  church  members 
■•'.  In  my  view  of  the  Scriptures, 
church  members  only.  My  reasons 
aio  the  following:  "Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  body,  the  church,"  Col- 
lossianB  1:18.  As  many  of  us  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ  Jesus 
have  put  on  Christ.  By  this  we  un- 
derstand that  as  many  as  have  not 
been  baptized  into  Christ  Jesus  have 
not  put  on  Christ;  and  not  having 
put  on  Christ  he  is  not  a  member  of 
his  body.  The  church,  hence,  does 
riot  properly  belong  to  the  family. — 
Those  wishing  to  become  members 
must  first  comply  with  the  teaching 
of  the  apostles.  Acts  2  :  38  ;  8  :  12  ; 
chaps.  16,  31,  33.  "And  now  why 
tamest  thou?  Arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on 
the  name  of  the  Aflfff  Vi  ■  Mb 

body  before  we  are  in  fellowship  with 
the  Father  and  the  Son.  We  cannot 
claim  the  privileges  which  only  be- 
longs to  the  children  of  God,  so  long- 
as  we  have  not  put  on  Christ. 

2nd.  Were  all  the  apostles   baptiz- 
ed when  the    supper  was  instituted  ? 
We  think  we  have  sufficient  reason  to 
believe  they  were.     Christ  called  his 
disciples  to  follow  him  ;  after  that  he 
sent  them  out  to  preach.     Christ  did 
not  enter  into  bis  ministry  until  after 
his  baptism,  and  he  is  the   leader  and 
commander    of  the    people.      Isaiah 
55  :  4.     He  did  not  command  his  fol- 
lowers to  do  that    which    he   himself 
did  not  do.     "Verily  I  soy  unto  you, 
Thar  ye  which  have    followed  me,  in 
the   regeneration    when    the    Son    of 
man   shall  sit  on  the   throne   of  his 
glory,  ye  also  shall   sit  upon    twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve    tribes  of 
Israel."  Matthew  19  :  28.  Again,they 
were  baptizing  others.     John  3  :  22  • 
1:  2.     Wc  cannotbelieve  they  would 
lead  others  a  way  which  they    never 
went  themselves.     This  all  was  done 
before  the  supper  was  in  itituted.  We 
think  it  would  be  unreasonable  to  be- 
Here  that  the  disciples  preached  and  I 


baptized  without  being  baptized  thero- 
selves. 

3d.  The  intent  of  the  communion. 
The  supper  was  instituted  for  one  de- 
sign, and  the  communion  for  another. 
"And  he  said  unto  them,  with  desire 
I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover 
with  you  before  I  Buffer.  For 
unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat 
thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the 
cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  said,  take 
this  and  divide  it  among  yourselves. 
For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  until  the  king- 
dom of  God  shall  come.  Luke  22  :  15, 
Here  Christ  spoke  about  the 


This  points  to  the  future,  while  the 
other  is  in  the  past  Whom  should  we 
admit  to  th  i.  rd's  table?  Xo  one, 
but  the  Li  iren.     This  1  have 

written  out  of  love  hoping  some  broth- 
er will  give  us  more  light  on  tbi 
jeet. 

Stephen  Yodee. 

Washington,  iV 


For  the  Companion. 
Women     Preaching. 

I  saw  an  article  in    volume    8,  No. 


oO  with  the  above  heading.  I  will 
here  state  that  I  am  one  of  the  num- 
supper  which  he  was  about  to  instit-  j  ber  who  think  that  woman  has  no 
ute.  The  cup,  spoken  of  in  verse  11,  Scripture  authority  to  teach  a  man  ; 
belongs  to  the  supper.  Paul  has  re-  but  I  frankly  confess  that  she  can 
ferred  to  the  same  supper;  1  Corin- !  teach  other  women,  for  thus  saith  the 
thians,  1:  11-21,  This  supperis  a  type  |  apostle  Paul  to  Titus  2:  3—5. 
of  the  great  supper  that  Christ  will  i  This  one  passage  would  be  enough 
provide  for  his  followers,  when  all  I  to  convince  me  if  no  other  could  be 
shall  be  gathered  home,  and  shall  be  referred  to.  But  this  agrees  with 
seated  with  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Ja- 1  Joel,  Peter  and  Paul. 


cob.     Then,  and  not  until  then,    will 
this  be  fulfilled.     And    as  no  one  can 


Tbe  apostles  were  sent  into  all  na- 
tions, to   preach  the    gospel  to   every 


.  ,  .   .7  »  ,.         ,    \         nous,  lo    preucn  me    gospel  to   every 

have  the  privilege  of  partaking  of  that    creature  ;    but    woman    bad    another 
supper,  in  the  end  or  evening   of  this  ' 


world,  "only  those  who  have  from  the 
heart  obeyed  that  form  of  doctrine." 


JteWi%ali>  pgfaTe"6t\fhea  "supper 
instituted  by  Christ,  the   great    head 
of  the  Church,  only  those"  who   have*1 
benefited  their  souls   by  obeving  the 
truth  and  have  legally  "put  on  Christ 
in    obediance.     As  this   supper  is  a 
type    of  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb,  and  will  be  perpetuated  bvhis 
followers  until   the  kingdom  cf  God 
shall  come.    "And  he  took  bread  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake   it,    and  gave 
unto  them,  saying  :  This  is    my  body 
which   is   given    for  you  :  this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me.      Likewi 
the    cup,    after   supper,  saying: 
cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you.    Luke  22  :  19,' 
20._    "This  do  ye,  as  often  as  ye  drink 
it,  in  remembrance  of  me.   1  Cor.,  11: 
25.     The  design  of  the  communion  is 
to  point  us  to  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
ou  the  cross.     This  is  to  bring  about 
a  solemn  thought,  when  the  members 
of  the   body   of    Christ    are    seated 
around  the  table,  and   remember  that 
their  Redeemer  was  groaning,   bleed- 
ing and  dying  on  the  cross   for  them, 
most  solemn.     This  bread  and 
this  cup  is  the  communion  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord;  while  the  sup- 
per is  a  type  of  the    great  supper.— 


misson,  "Go  tell  the  disciples  that    I 

am  risen."     And  on  the  day  of  pen- 

tecost  Peter,  referring  to  the  prophet 
ovei,   in  spca^ug    <,?.,„    B^B  1flnd 

daughters,  and  of  the  Lord's  servants 
and  handmaids  it  seems  the  gift  was 
for  all ;  but  the  gift  for  the  operation 
of  the  spirit  was  diverse. 

Now  I  do  not  wish  it  to  be   under- 
stood that  I  stand  opposed  to  women 
preaching  or  praying,  but  on  the  con- 
trary, I  have  often    wished  that    the 
ordained  widows,  the  wives  of  elders, 
bishops  or  deacons  would   more   fre- 
quently make  it  a  part  of  their  duty 
to  admonish  the  younger  sisters  when 
also  !  they  S°  astray  from  their  path  of  duty 
Ihis    and  t0  PraJ  oftener  in   public  when 
i  liberty  is  given   them.     I   will   here 
refer  you  to  1st  Peter  3  :  2—6.   "Try 
first  to  win  them  without  the   word  • 
while  they    behold  your    chaste    con- 
versation coupled    with  fear."     The 
german  translation    of    conversation 
does  not  mean  talk  ;  but  daily  walk  • 
deportment  demeanor.     What  I  have 
said  is  out  of  love.     If  I  am  wrong  it 
is  your    duty  and  privilege  to   freely 
criticize  everything  that  is   put   into 
the   forum  or  press:  if   vou  do  it  in 
lore;  and    with    a    "thus    saith     the 
L     I" 


White,  Michigan. 


B.   \.  Clark. 


■  FAMILY  COMPAH 


1  by  Mollii  s.  Van  Dtkb. 

Shed  not  a  Teair. 

Shed  doi  a  tear,  o'er  your  friends  I  r, 

i  I  am  fjone,  when  I  am  g 
8  nile  if  the  Blow  tolling  bell  . 

x\  !»  "  I  sm  gone,  when  I  am  g 
Weep  qo(  foi  me  whoa  you  stand  roa  rave 

^  Think  who  baa  died  yon*  beloved  I 
Think  of  the  crown  all  thei  |  have, 

When  I  am  gone,  I  am  g 

Shed  not  a  tear  when  yon  Btand  ronnd  my  grave, 

When  I  am  gone,  when  I  am  gone; 
Singasweel  Bong  onto  him  who  dot!,   Bave, 

W  ben  I  am  gone,  when  I  am  gone. 
Sing  to  the  Lord  who  <>n  earth  once  was  slain  ; 
Qg  to  the  Lonl  who  iu  heaven  doth   reign  ; 
Sin-  till  the  world  shall  be  filled  with  his  nam'', 

W  hen  I  am  gone,  I  am  -our. 


ray, 


Plant  ye  a  tree  that  may  wave  over  me, 

When  I  am  g  q  i  am  g0ne 

Sin- a  sweet  song  if  my  grave  yon  should  see, 

When  I  am  ■.  ben  I  am  -one. 

Come  at  the  close  of  a   bright  summer  day  ; 

ie  when  the  son  sheds  its     last    lin-Yin- 
Comeand  rejoice,  thai  I  thus  passed  away, 

WllOtl      I     .111.     g 

Lewislown,  Pa. 


Flee  Iroiu  that  Sia. 

Flee  from  that  sin  !  You  are  now  in  the 
greatest  danger.  The  snare  is  about  your  feet. 
Whatever  the  temptation  may  bo,  whether  the 
drunkard's  glass,  the  theatre,  the  race-course,  the 
Sabbath-breaker's  stroll,  or  any  other  sin,  you 
must  not  parley  nor  yield  tor  a  moment,  lor  the 
sake  of  your  priceless  soul.  Your  eternal  state 
may  be  decided  by  such  a  moment  as  this. 
Heaven  or   hell  is  the  issue. 

As  the  soldier  grasps  his  weapon  when  at- 
tacked, so  take  the  '-sword  of  the  Spirit,"  which 
is  the  word  of  God. 

"Thou,  God.  sees!  me  !"'  "How  can  I  do  this 
great  wickedness,  and  sin  against  God  !"  "Know 
thou,  that  for  all  these  things  God  will  bring 
thee  into  judgment."  "Tarn  ye,  turn  ye  from 
your  evil  ways ;  for  why  will  ye  die  ?" 

But  you  say,  "Oh,  the  past !':  Yet  do  you 
not  know,  whatever  that  paK  may  be,  that  their 
is  mercy,  if  you  turn  in  faith  and  with  a  contrite 
heart  to  the  Savior  ?  "The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 


his  Son  cleanseth  as  ft 

'for  the  past.     ••My  grace  i 
tneej     this  i«  your  en<  ,t  for  the    fu- 

ture. 


Iteiietolcucc  iiimI  |ga  Action. 

volence  seldom  acts  alone. 
••  -If  has  no    stronger    [nc<  Qtii  tiorj 

i  which  comes  from  benevoh  i  it  is 

-  give  than  to   , 
pleasure  in  acquisition  of  property,  and  ^. 
er  pleasure  in  bestowing  it  upon  (amil; 
and  the   poor.     When,   therefore,    B< 

•  us  to  do  good,  but  lacks  the  m 
ens  Acquisitiveness  and  the  intellect  to   plan  lor 

usition,  and  the  organs  of  industrial  ' 
to    furnish     means    of   generous    distribution. 
Wealthy  philanthropists,  who  endow  institu 
colleges,  dispensaries,  or  hospitals,  do  no 
half    so  much  pleasure  in    the  acquisition    of 
wealth  as  they  do  in  bestowing  it  in   obedie 
to    Benevolence,  because   Acquisitivenea 
still  maintains  in  the  institution  a  kind  of  prop*, 
erty,   and  is  gratified  to  see    profit    accrue  to 
a  good  cause,  while  Benevolence,    the  reason, 

good  that  is  being  done  ana  is  to   op  doi 
well  as  the  just  honor  which  is  accorded  to  be- 
nificence.     Was  ever  a  princa  in  his  gorgeous 
palac?  so  happy  as  Peter  Cooper    is  when     lie 
sees  the  good  that  is  being  done  by  the  endow* 
meat  of  the  Cooper  Institute!     We  en-. 
rich    opportunity    they    have    in     making     the 
bless  them  for  "devising    liberal   things." 
Huw  powerfully  does  Benevolence    excite  Com- 
bativeness  to   defend   the  weak  and  oppressed — 
and  in  the  surgeon,  the    organ    of    D^structi 
ness  to  perform  the  severe  operation   tor  the  ; 
tient's    good.     Man    will   risk    more  and    fig 
more  and  harder  to  protect  a  child  or  a  wife  than 
he  will  in  his  own  b  ih  tlf,  a  Bacrific  ■ 

the  sake  of  others  arouses  the  moral  and  so' 
qualities,    whose   combine.  tstitute 

higher  and  purer  motives    for  action   than  even 
those  of  self-preservation. — From  I'hkf.n  >i.  i 
cal  Journal 


Converts    from  Mormonism  have  contributed 
$46  000  for  ipread  off  the    Gospel  am 

the  Mormo; 


DBS 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Giving  up  Tobacco. 

A  writer  in  Hearth  o,<<1  Some  jus- 
tly remarks  as  follows  :—  "People  of 
experience  should  be  allowed  their 
say  occasionally.  I  have  had  a 
great  deal  of  experience  in  leaving  off 
tobacco,  and  rather  than  descant  on 
injury  to  the  health,  or  the  sinfulness 
of  using  it,  perhaps  it  would  be  better 
to  tell  people  how  to  discontinue  it. 
For  there  are  many  who  would  be 
glad  to  avoid  it  who  do  not  know  how. 

I  know  Dr.  Lewis  says  glibly, 
'Clean  up  and  quit,'  and  some  are 
rash  enough  to  suppose  that  a  habit 
engendered  in  the  bone  and  blood  can 
be  laid  aside  like  an  old  hat.  The 
price  of  tobacco  would  fluctuate  much 
more  than  it  does  if  that  were  the  case. 
If  a  man  is  not  sick  already,  to  ab- 
stain from  his  usual  quid  or  pipe 
makes  him  so. 

I  cannot,  in  a  paragraph,  write  the 
confessions  of  a  tobacco  maniac,  but  I 
am  sure  inveterate  users  of  the  weed 
would  be  pitied  more  than  blamed  if 
it  was  known  how,  by  the  cravings  of 
their  disorder,  they  are  forced  to  use 
what  secretly  disgusts  them  more 
than  tongue  can  tell. 

But  to  the  point.  A  slave  to  to- 
bacco who  has  not  strength  of  body 
a^jyinxl.to  break  hjs  bondsat  once 
quantity  he  uses.  Three  months 
short  allowance  takes  a  man  out  in 
the  way  he  got  into  the  habit — gradu- 
ally. The  easiest  time  to  make  a 
total  shift,  is  about  the  last  of  the  old 
and  the  first  of  the  new  year.  Turn- 
ing a  new  leaf  is  in  order  then  ;  and 
during  solid  winter  wreather  the  nerves 
are  less  apt  to  be  found  in  a  shatter- 
ed condition.  During  those  winter 
months  we  are  in  the  fullest  vigor 
and  inclined  to  lay  on  flesh. 

Perhaps  the  worst  time  in  the 
whole  year  to  quit  the  use  of  tobacco 
is  in  the  spring — when  some  un- 
pleasant symptoms  remind  one  of 
failing  health.  Its  omission  then  ag- 
gravates the  complaints  incident  to  a 
change  of  season.  It  tests  the  nerves 
of  a  strong  man  to  go  through  the 
multiplied  cares  of  the  growing 
months  without  his  accustomed  stim- 
lant,  only  less  necessary  to  him  than 
air. 

But  the  golden  opportunity,  neycr 
to  be  omitted  by  the  wise  man,  who 
means  to  control  his  last  days,  and 
intends  to  die  gracefully  and  decently, 
is  when  sickness  has  reduced  his  flesh 
and  purged  his  system  of  one-half  its 


fluids.  With  convalescence,  the  old  in- 
nce  will  occur  to  the  mind,  but 
the  physical  demand  for  tobacco  is 
not  urgent,  and  may  be  broken,  if 
reason  does  its  duty,  with  compara- 
tive ease. 

Tobacco  maniacs  are  apt  to  be  of  a 
dyspeptic  turn.  Such  may  observe 
that  certain  articles  of  food  pester 
them  with  a  longing  for  tobacco. 
Probably  one  who  has  been  in  the 
habit  of  eating  to  the  manufacture  of 
superfluous  quantities  cf  salvia,  will 
need  to  change  his  diet  somewhat, 
and  to  eat  less. 

Leaving  off  tobacco  is  usually  at- 
tended with  an  increase  of  appetite, 
and  unless  this  is  curbed  the  stomach 
will  be  over-loaded  and  'watery,'  and 
persons  will  return  to  their  'weed,'  to 
prevent  becoming  too  corpulent.  A 
light  diet  of  simple  and  unstiniulating 
food,  will  help  much  about  conquer- 
ing the  enemy.  Another  thing,  in- 
veterate tobacco  users  should  not 
attempt  to  perform  their  customary 
amount  of  labor  while  going  through 
the  process  of  'weaning.'  Many  have 
failed  here.  They  have  work  right 
on.  Their  nerves  have  been  unstrung. 
Their  heads  have  felt  as  big  and 
as  stupid  as  a  pumpkin ;  they  have  be- 
come disturbed,  distressed,  and  deject- 

struggle  and  yielded  again  to  the 
hated  fetter. 

Those  wishing  to  quit  tobacco 
should  take  a  vacation,  or  having 
light  work,  and  that  which  does  not 
tax  the  mind,  they  should  eat  lightly, 
sleep  all  they  can,  drink  water  when 
the  tobacco  'hanker'  is  on  them ;  bathe 
frequently  or  wash  themselves  from 
head  to  foot  in  water  as  hot  as  can  be 
borne  two  or  three  times  a  week,  al- 
ways doing  it  when  the  stomach  is 
empty,  and  the  strength  is  not  exhaust- 
ed ;  praying  to  God  to  take  away 
their  evil  appetite,  and  by  keeping 
out  of  temptation  and  determining  by 
the  help  of  the  Lord  to  be  free  in 
Christ  and  free  indeed,  the  victory 
will  be  gained,  and  success  be  as- 
sured. It  will  cost  a  struggle,  but 
liberty  is  worth  the  cost.  Better  health, 
better  appetite,  better  looks,  better 
sleep,  better  ideas,  and  betterments 
in  general  in  every  direction  will  be 
the  result. 

I  knew  an  old  man  who,  I  was 
told,  had  used  tobacco  every  day  for 
fifty  years.  He  was  convinced  that 
the  habit  was  wrong,  and  he  quit  it. 
lie  grew  poor  and  pallid  and  sick. 


His  friends  beset  him  to  resume  the 
use  of  the  'weed.'  He  refused.  The 
doctor  said  abstinance  would  kill  him. 
He  said  he  would  die  then,  but  he 
would  not  use  tobacco.  After  six 
months  struggle  he  triumphed,  and 
became  a  hale,  rosy  cheeked,  bright- 
eyed,  healthy  old  man;  and  he  still 
lives, — old  and  full  of  days,  but  a  free- 
man, not  a  slave. —  The  Christian 
Advocate.  h.  l.  n. 


Tiie  Fault  ol  Hearers. 

Some  are  so  dull, and  some  are  so  carelc 

Some  are  so  hardened,  and  some  are  so 
prayerless  ; 

Some  are  too  proud,  and  some  are  too 
humble ; 

Some  hear  the  word,  and  over  it  stum- 
ble ; 

Some  are  too  refined,  and  some  are  too 
coarse  ; 

Some  want  the  calm  truth,  some  want  its 
force  ; 

Some  talk  all  the  time,  some  take  to 
sleeping  ; 

Some  go  for  pastime,  but  few  are  iounu 
weeping ; 

Some  are  too   sordid,   and  some  are   too 

gay; 
Some  go  for  custom— how  few  goto  pray; 
Some  go  to  see   others,   and  some  to  be 

seen ; 
Some  go  dressed  fine,  and  some  go  are 

ed  mean  ; 
ouuiti  near  rnc  wura  juyful,   nod    when  it 

is  gro'svn. 
The  cares  of  this  world  show  where  itwas 

sown  ; 
Some  hear  it  with  sadness,  some  hear  it 

with  fear  ; 
Some  scarce  hear  at  all,  nor  care  to  Lc 

there ; 
Some  go  because  sent,  and  some  because 

others  ; 
Some  go  to  please  fathers,   and  some  to 

please  mothers  ; 
Some  go  to  make  fun.  and  hence  it  doth 

arise, 
How  few  are  converted,  how  few    the 

Word  prize. 


Rcarty  iosr  Action. 

When  God  has  fully  prepared  the 
heart  for  religious  action,  we  need 
not  fear  that  he  will  fail  to  find  for 
us  our  appropriate  work.  He  knows 
the  work  which  is  to  be  done,  and 
the  time  of  its  being  done,  as  well 
as  the  dispositions  which  are  fitted 
for  doing  it.  Be  watchful,  therefore; 
but  wait  also.  A  good  soldier  in 
the  spirit  of  watchfulness  is  always 
ready  for  action ;  but  he  never  an- 
ticipates, by  a  restless  and  unwise 
hurry  of  spirits,  the  orders  of  his 
commander. —  Upham, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Voiiili  Department 


The  Cheerful  Giver. 

I  whs  lately  reading  «»t  ■  little  boj 
who  was  trying  to  be  like  Qod,  by 
being  a  giver.  He  loved  to  give, 
He  would  go  to  bis  father  sometimes 
half  a  dozen  times  a  day,  with  bis 
bright  eves  Bparkling,  and  bis  little 
round  face  all  in  a  plow,  and  sav: 

"Papa,  I  want  a  penny  to  give  to 
a  poor  beggar  at  the  door,"  or,  "to 
the  organ-grinder,"  or,  "to  the  little 
girl  that  wants  cold  vituals." 

And,  on  Sunday  mornings, 
he  would  oome  and  ask" for  something 
tor  the  Sunday-school  missionary  so- 
ciety, and  for  many  other  things. 
His  father  wanted  him  to  form  the 
habit  of  giving,  while  he  was  young, 
and  so  be  always  let  him  have  what 
ho  wanted  for  these  objects. 

But  one  day  when  he  came  to  ask 
for  something,  his  father  said  to  him  : 

"My  son,  don't  you  think  you  give 
away  a  great  deal  of  money  ?" 

"Why,  yes,  papa,"  said  he,  "and  I 
do  love  to  give  it." 

"But  then  you  come  to  me  for  all 
you  give.  It  is  not  your  own  money 
that  you  are  so  liberal  with." 

This  seemed  a  new  thought  to  the 
little  fellow,  and  he  turned  away  to 
bis  play,  perplexed  a  little  by  what 
his  father  had  said  to  him.  Presently, 
however,    he  came  running  back. 

"Papa,"  he  asked,  "who  gives  you 
the  money  that  you  give  away  ?" 

"I  earn  it  by  hard  labor,  my  son.'' 

But  who  gives  you  the  strength  to 
labor  with,  papa  V  asked  the  little 
fellow. 

.  "God  gives  us  our  strength,"    said 
bis  father. 

"Aud,  papa,  haven't  you  often  told 
me  that  God  gives  us  everything?" 

"Yes  ;  every  good  thing  we  have 
God  gives  us." 

"Well,  papa,  I  love  to  give  away 
the  money  you  give  me;  don't  you 
love  to  give  away  the  money  God 
gives  you  ? 

The  father  hugged  the  little  prat- 
tler in  his  arms  and  kissed  him,  gave 
him  what  he  wanted  aud  let  him  go. 
Aud  then  the  father  sat  down  to 
think  over  the  question  which  his 
dear  child  bad  asked  him.  Like  a 
great  many  other  people,  he  had  for- 
gotten that  the  money  which  he  had 
was  not  his  own,  but  God's.  All 
the  money  iu  the    world   belongs   to 


Qod      In  one  place  in  the  Bible 

"The  silver   is    mine,    and   the 
gold    Is   mine."      i  Hag  II 
doesn't  give  us  money   to  keep ;    be 

only  lends  it  to   us,  to    use  for    him, 
M>d    tO  d  I  with.      And  when  we 

•  lie,  be  will  call  us  to  give  an  account 

of  the  ose  we  I. a-,  e  made  of  it,     God 
■i  j  loves  to  give,  and  be   loves   to   i 
his  people!  give.      And  when  we  learn 
to  give,  and  love  to  ome 

like  God  in  this   reap*  et.     Dr.    .v.  w. 
ton. 


Wkal  vrfll  he  Uecouie? 

This  question  is  often  asked  by  par- 
ents in  regard  to  their  sons,  and  by 
the  friends  of  many  yonng  men'. 
And  although  there  is  no  definite 
rule  for  ascertaining,  we  may  get  some 
idea  of  what  a  young  man  will  be- 
come, by  observing  bis  actions  and 
works. 

Solomon  said,  many  centuries  ago, 
that  "even  a  child  is  known  bv  his 
work,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil.  ' 
Therefore,  when  you  see  a  boy  slow 
to  go  to  school,  indifferent  about  learn- 
ing, and  glad  of  every  opportunity  to 
neglect  his  lessons,  yon  may  take  it 
for  granted   that  he    will    be  a  block- 

When    you  see  a  boy   anxious   to 

snood  mnnpv   nnd  who    socods  everv 
cent  as  soon  as    he  gels  a,ytn,    ;,,  Sj 

know  that   he  will   be  a  spendthrift. 

When  you  see  a  boy  hoarding"  up 
his  pennies  and  unwilling  to  part 
with  them  to  any  good  purpose,  you 
may  set  it  down  that  he  will  be  a 
miser. 

Wheu  you  sec  a  boy  willing  to 
taste  strong  drink,  you  may  rightly 
tuppose  that  he  will  become  a  drunk- 
ard. 

When  a  boy  is  disrespectful  to  his 
parents,  disobedient  to  his  teacher, 
and  unkind  to  his  friends  and  play- 
mates, it  is  a  sign  that  he  will  never 
be  of  much  account. 

When  you  see  a  boy  looking  out 
for  himself,  and  unwilling  to  share 
good  things  with  others,  it  is  a  sign 
that  be  will  grow  up  a  selfish  ma  i. 

When  you  hear  a  boy  using  profane 
langauge,  you  may  take  it  for  a  sign 
that  he  will  become  a  wicked  aud 
profligate  man. 

When  you  see  boys  rude  to  each- 
other,  you  may  know  that  they  will 
become  disagreeable  men. 

When  you  see  boys  pouting  an  I 
grumbling  when  told  to  do  anything, 
and    always  displeased    wheu   they 


any    work   to    perform,   ii 
sign  that  they  will  be  good  for-notbing 

nun. 

Bat  when  y  that   are 

kind  ami  obliging  t.,  «ari,'   other,  obe- 
dient and  i!  to  their  pa 
attentive  to  their  studies  and   d 
it  hi  a    |gn   thai    they   will   b. 
good  and  useful  men. 

When  j  that  lov< 

Bible,  ami  in  well  acquainted  with  if, 
i>  la  a   sign  of  great  future 
from  Almighty  (iod. 

Win  n    \.,u     ■  v    that 

away  from  theal  iops,  ball- 

rooms, and   gambling  i 
sign  that  he  will   grow  up  a    man    in 
principle,  knowledge,  and   goodness, 

When  you    sec    a    1  ticing 

the  virtues  of  morality    and    Christi- 
anity, you  may  know  "that  he  wi] 
come  an  honor  to  himself  and  family, 
useful  to  his  country,  and    the    glory 
of  his  Maker. 

Although  great  ci 
take   place   in    the    character,    these 
signs,  as  a  general   rule,  hold 
Pupil.  \ 


■peaking  the  Troth. 

Tell  the  truth.     It  is   hard    to   d  i, 
not  because  of  itself,  but    because    of 

customed  to  telling  falsehoods,  that 
to  do  otherwise;  would  appear  awk- 
ward aud  rude.  Conventional  ism 
demands  that  straightforwardness 
and  honesty  be  sacrificed  to  compla- 
cency. Much  of  what  men,  and  I  B- 
pecially  women,  say  to  each  other 
has  no  meaning,  simply  because  it  is 
the  utterance  of  polite  mockery. 
They  arc  glad  to  see  each  other,  at- 
tached to  each  other,  and  otherwise 
friendly  in  polite  phraseology,  while 
in  reality  they  arc  only  able  to  en- 
dure each  other,  so  a3  to  speak  and 
be  amiable.  To  speak  and  act  the 
truth  is  a  duty,  ami  if  it  were  prac- 
ticed in  all  the  details  of  life,  society 
would  be   infinitely   more  healthy. 

Religion  is  not  a  mere  sentiment.     [| 
is  a  vital  experience  ofth 
lute  exercise  of  the  will,  a  heroic  service 
of  the  life. 


The  firm  without  pliancy,  and  the    pli- 
ant   without  finune- 
without  water,  and  water  with  i  i 
—  L  n 


-,8t 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  Sopt.  17, 1872. 

(guiding    Tobacco. 
Elsewhere  in  this  week's  paper  will 
be  found  a  selection,  under  the  above 
heading.     It  gives  good  advice.     AVe 
have  had  it  on  hand   for   some   time, 
but  it  had  gotten  out  of  our  eight. — 
Siuce  the  subject   has  been   agitated 
considerably,  we    now  offer  it,    with 
the  Lope  that  it  may    afford    the   en- 
couragement required  by   many    who 
acknowledge  the  habit  of  smoking  and 
chewing  tobacco  to  be  an  evil,  but  do 
not  know  how  to  become   relieved  of 
it.     And  there  are   such   among   our 
readers.     We  know  it ;  for  they  have 
told  us  so.    And  we  believe,  with  Mr. 
Hastings,  that  many  persons  addicted 
to  the  habit,  regard  themselves    pos- 
sessed   with    a   disease,    from  which 
they  seek   relief,    as   from    a  painful 
wound.  And  if  we  would  assist  such, 
by  affording  them  encouragement,  in- 
struction, and   aid,   by   telling  them 
how  to  quit,   instead  of  over-doling- 

which  brings  them  no  farther,  much 
:aore  good  might  be  accomplished.— - 
Xow,  then,  kind  readers,  we  come  to 
you  to-dny  with  such  aid.  We  come- 
to  you,  Samaritan  like,  offering  to 
bind  up  your  wounds.  Do  not  be 
discouraged.  We  know  you  will 
have  to  endure  much  self-denial,  but 
you  should  look  forward  to  the  re- 
ward, when  you  shall  be  entirely  free. 
And  we  would  not  have  you  rely  en- 
tirely upon  your  own  strength.  You 
should  make  an  effort  upon  your  own 
part,  for  you  contracted  the  habit 
against  your  own  nature  ;  but  if  you 
make  your  confession  to  God,  and  im- 
plore him  for  help  and  strength  he 
will  surely  come  to  your  relief.  But 
be  sure  you  make  a  clean  job  of  it. — 
Throw  yourself  at  once  completely — 
entirely — over  on  the  anti-tobacco 
side  of  the  question.  It  will  wonder- 
ously  assist  you  in  holding  your 
ground.     When  you  once   get  a  Rod 


Sea  between  your   habits   and    your- 
self, you  will  have  done  a  great  work. 
It  will  even  not.hurt  you  to  sing   the 
song  of  triumph.    It  will  let  the  enemy 
know  where  you    are,  and   help   you 
to  remember  it  yourself.     Some  cities 
must   be  taken    by    storm.     Regard 
yourself  anti-tobacconist,  out  and  out. 
Come  over  on  our   side   and  go  with 
us  ;  we   will    do   you   good    and  not 
evil.     Indeed,  we  will.     Do   no*  im- 
agine, dear  reader   that   Ave   wish  to 
teaze  you  ;  no,  not  by  any    means. — 
We  oflen  regret   that    we    must  pub- 
lish so  much  upon  this  subject,  for  we 
know  it  is  an    annoyance   to  many  of 
our  dear  readers.     But    then    we  re- 
gard this  tobacco  using,  as  a  habit,  as 
a  great  evil,  aud  can  not  see  that  we 
can     be  justified    before     God,  as  a 
watchman   upon  the   walls    of  Zion, 
unless  we  use  our   influence    against 
it,  both  in  season  and  out  of  season," 
although  this  is  the  first  time  we  have 
said  anything  upon  the  subject    our- 
selfthis   year,  through   our   paper.— 
Would  that  our   readers    would  all 
abandon  the    habit,    how   gladly  we 


cussing  the  subj-ect  only  so  much  as 
to  assist  us  in  preventing  our  child- 
ren from  taking  to  it.  For  that  glo- 
rious end  we  are  laboring.  How 
many  are  ready  now  to  yield'?  To 
all  who  will  come  over,  the  agitation 
will  immediately  cease  to  be  an  an- 
noyance, and  they  will  feel  to  join  in 
the  work  of  reformation.  But  we 
have  just  one  article  more  upon  this 
subject,  after  this  week,  and  then  we 
will  not  say  any  more  against  tobac- 
co, in  the  Companion  for  at  least  a 
good  while.  It  was  the  article 
in  favor  of  it,  which  our  assist- 
ants, during  our  absence,  admitted 
into  our  columns,  that  has  caused  the 
present  agitation.  We  have  just  re- 
ceived another  letter,  complaining 
of  the  aggressive  aspects  of  our  col- 
umns. It  is  from  a  woman,  at  Ash- 
land, Ohio,  whose  name  we  withhold. 
She  is  not  a  memb'er,  but  her  grand- 
mother is,  who  smokes  and   is   very 


old.     She   cannot    go  to    preaching, 
but  has  the  C.  P.  C.  read  to  her,  and 
is  much  annoyed  by   the  frequent  ar- 
ticles  against   tobacco.     "She    says, 
she  never  was  called    up  to   give   an 
account  for  the  deed  done  in  the  body, 
but  since  she  has  got    old,    she   gets 
one  hearing   after    another,   through 
the  church  papers."     That  we  cannot 
help.     If  the  old  brethren  did  not  do 
their  duty    in  preaching   against  the 
evil,  it  is  not  said  that  we  too   must 
be    negligent.     We   know    that    we 
have  the  admonition  of  the   Annual 
Meeting  as  far  back  as    1817,  that    it 
should   not    be,    and  that  those  who 
used  it,  and  would  not    quit  it   could 
not  be  ministers. 

The  writer  does  not  use  it  herself, 
but  thinks  it  "would  do  more  good  to. 
do  some  talking  on  the  fashions." 
We  wonder  if  she  does  not  know  that 
chewing  and  smoking  are  among  the 
most  abominable  fashions  in  the 
world?  Yerily  it  is.  Much  as  we 
despise  the  "Grecian  Bend,"  and  ruf- 
fles, and  frills,  and  hats,  and  feathers, 
they  are  all  as  tolerable  as  smoking  and 
<_m;v.ing  tobacco,  and  more  so,  for 
they  injure  only  those  who  indulge, 
while  the  tobacco  user  commits  a 
nuisance  against  all  who  are  in  his 
society.  And  certainly  none  of  our 
brethren  or  sisters  should  be  guilty 
of  such  an  offense,  or  indulge  in  such 
a  fashion.  But  if  our  old  and  esteem- 
ed members  will  continue  to  do  so, 
what  may  we  not  expect  of  the  youn- 
ger and  fickle  minded.  0,  brethren 
and  sisters,  let  us  "lay  aside  every 
weight  and  hinderance  ;"  give  "our 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy  and  ac- 
ceptable unto  God."  It  is  our  reas- 
onable service  to  do  so.  And  we  can 
do  it,  by  the  grace  of  God.  Will  we 
try? 


a:i»lU3b  uis- 


A.  Good  Time. 

The  present  is  an  excellent  time  for 
sending  in  essays,  correspondence, and 
so  forth,  for  our  columns.  Our  man- 
uscript box  is  very  low.  In  fact 
there   is  nothing   first-rate   in  it  any 


CHRIST]  W  IWMin    I  OMPANIO 


■  ihe  botioui,  fur  Hoinethiog  that 
could  bo  readily  prepared  tor  the 
printers;  bat  were  disappointed,  and 
banee  we  are  o  impelled  .  t  la 

our  own    pen,  and    the    aid    of  the 
I     ■   we  R  and  a  few  arti- 
olei  thai   might   be  prettj  good,  bnt 

interlined  between  the  rules,  that  it  is 
almost  imposaiblo  to  prepare  them  for 
preae,  and    when    prepared    are  ex- 
dingly  diilicult  for  th(  [tor 

to  set  up  without  omitting  lines  and 
words.     Wonder  why   brethren  will 

i  11  their  paper  from  top  to  botl 
that  one  ,jQg 

Wo  bad  rath 
paper  and  p  whan  wo   use  the 

mannseript,  than  to  be  aim 
written  matt 

We  have   also  a   {e\v  pr< 
articles   upon    some  of    the    subjects  ' 
that  have  been   almost  worn   tbr- 
bare. by  frequent  use.  We       !      ther 
allow  them  to  rest  a  while  if    we  had 

nothing  el    . 

Who  will  start  up  iognew? 

We  now  offer  ;:  go  id  opportunity  for 
admission  into  our  columns,  with  a 
good  logical  essay,  upon  a  live  edi- 
fying subject.  Smaller  favors  also 
thankfully  received. 

How  would  an  article  on  "Chris- 
tian Courtesy"  become  our  columns? 
You  know  the  apostle  says  "He  cour- 
toous,"  and  that  "Julius  courteously 
entreated  Paul."  Think  that  would 
properly  belong  to  the  sister's  depart- 
ment. However,  wc  have  no  prefer- 
ence 

Western     I'cnn'a.    District    mis- 
sion Fund. 

the  last  district  Meeting  of  the 
Western  District  of  Pennsylvania,  a 
plairwa3  adopted  for  putting  into  op- 
eration a  Home  Mission  in  the  Dis- 
trict. The  first  section  of  the  plan 
reads  as   follows  : 

"That  each  member,  voluntarily, 
pay  into  the  Treasury  of  the  congre- 
gation, quarterly,  the  sum  often  cents, 


or  more,  to  be  quarterly  hand<  d 

r,  for  the  pur- 
ipportiog  the  1 1 
and  d  of  the  Dis- 

trict." 

Wo  have  n 

1     to    this 

plan,  by  v. 

tributions,  nor   hoi  blj    they 

I.     1:   ;:j 

■ 

and  we  w<  ol  that  I 

would  move  ul  mi  nlly.     We 

save  !  an   opportunity 
afforded  us 

\j  dime,  hut  we   are  prepat\ 

the  yearly  installment  at  any  time. 

The  matter  was  brought  to  our 
mind  afresh  lately,  when  informed 
that  applications  are  being  received 
for  Mission  help  in  some  of  the  out- 
skirts of  the  District.  Hope  tl  • 
ders  of  the  several  congregations  in 
the  District  are  holding  quarterly 
ten  cent  collections,  and  will  see  that 
member  receives  an  opportunity 
— and  if  necessary  an  admonition — to 
contribute  the  stipulated  mite.  It 
will  depend  upon  them,  and  they 
will  suiely  bo  accountable  to  God,  for 
the  manner  in  which  they  discharge 
their  duty.  We  hope  too  that  all  the 
members  will  be  ready  aud  willing  to 
throw  in  their  mite  toward  bearing 
the  Gospel  to  those  who  are  languish- 
ing for  it  in  our  own  state  and 
trict. 

Brother  Hiram  Musselman,  Scalp- 
level,  Cambria  county,  is  the  Treas- 
urer. 


r.dilor's   Diary. 

Wexdesday,  Sept.  14th.  Enjoy- 
ed a  pleasant  time  with  our  guests, 
and  at  our  vocation.  We  had  a  good 
meeting  last  night.  Brother  Myers 
held  forth  the  word  in  his  usual  hap- 
py style.  lie  took  his  text  in  Isaiah 
1:18,10,20.  "Come  now  and  let 
us  reason  together,"  &c.  He  show- 
ed that  it  was  reasonable  that  men 
should  serve  God  ;  far  it  was  reason- 
able the   creature   should  honor    the 


Creator.    And  G 

able  with  b  lit.1,. 

willing  and   obedient  they  thai 

.  Of  the  land.-'      w  I 

could  them.     But  if  thi 

ed  by  the  I  word. 

anything  better,  for  if  tb< 

e  tin- 
evil,  with  all  its  consequences ;  und 
who  would  be  so  unjust  as  toblan 

for    giving    us    what    we    have 
made   choice  of   our.-a  Ives. 

Ii.-  also  referred  to  tho  olTer  of  God 
to  take  away  our  sins,  und  tl.. 
provided  for  that   purpose,  and  the 
reasonableness  that    man    should    ap- 
ply them,  according  to  tl: 
of  the  Lord. 

To-day,    at    11  :    15  A.    M  ,    : 
Lint  and  our    \         .:,t,  broth 
took  the  train,  on  a  visit  to  Ai : 
county,    this    state,  to    reniuii: 
eight   days.     Hope   the    Lord     will 
prosper  them,  and    give    them  a  suc- 
cessful mission,  aod  a  safe  return. 

Thursday,  5th.  Had  a  fair  turn- 
out at  preaching  last  night.  Brother 
jiaiMiuuiyci  v^v^  oi at,  using MattF. 

G  :  33,  34 :  Seek  first  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  righteousness,  aud 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you,"  &e. 

lie  did  not  understand  that  the 
Scripture  taught  that  we  sh  ould 
not  work,  nor  make  provision  for  tho 
wants  of  our  families,  but  wc  should 
be  first  and  most  concerned  for  the 
welfare  of  the  soul.  When  we 
seek  the  righteousness  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  wc  have  the  promise  of  God> 
that  all  these  things  shall  be  granted 
unto  us,  of  course  when  we  make  the 
proper  effort--. 

To-day,  10  a.  m.,  the  brethren 
preach  at  our  Mecbanicsburg  meeting- 
house, in  the  German  language. 
Assistant  being  absent,  we  found  it 
necessary  to  remain  at  home.  This 
evening  they  preach  at  Salisbury 
meeting-house,  which  is  somewhat 
out  of  our  latitude  for  evening  meet- 
ing,    nope  the  Lord  will  meet  with 


58ti 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


them,  and  enable  them  to  impress 
their  bearers  with  a  sense  of  their 
duty  to  their  Maker. 

Received  a  letter  from  our  binder, 
promising  that  we  should  very  shortly 
receive  a  box  of  the  Tune  and  Hymn 
books.  Hope  they  will  be  forth- 
coming, as  our  patrons  are  becoming 
impatient  And  we  cannot  blame 
them,  for  the  work  is  being  delayed 
almost  beyond  endurance.  A  little 
more  patience,  readers.  Patience 
works  experience,  you  know,  and  ex. 
perience  hope. 

Friday,  Cth.  Were  kept  very  busy 
all  day.  supplying  our  printers  with 
copy,  being  required  to  write  the 
most  of  it  ourself.  Brother  Plain's 
contribution  on  the  "Shaking  Quak- 
ers" came  very  opportunely. 

Saturday,  Ttb.  Brethren  Myers 
and  Harshbarger  returned  to  us  from 
Salisbury,  in  the  afternoon,  and 
preached  in  our  meeting-house  in  the 
evening. 

Sunday,  8th.  Attended  preaching 
at  the  Mechanicsburg  meeting-house, 
in  the  forenoon.  Dr.  Beachly  took 
us  out,  and   it   reminaea    us  of  some 

of  our  western  peregrinations,  only 
we  had  no  such  beautiful  hills  and — 
stone.  Brother  Myers  preached  to 
an  attentive  audience. 

Brother  Harshbarger  accompanied 
some  of  the  brethren  to  Greenville, 
to  fill  an  appointment  at  that  place. 
They  reported  an  interesting  meeting. 

Returned  with  Dr.  B.  and  dined  at 
their  house,  with  other  friends. 
Brother  Uriah  and  his  family  possess 
one  virtue  without  a  doubt — hospi- 
tality. 

Attended  Sunday-school  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Those  who 
are  taking  an  active  interest  in  the 
school  deserve  much  credit ;  but  many 
who  are  doing  nothing  to  encourage 
it  ought  to  do  differently.  Hope  they 
will  do  better. 

Our  brethren  preached  for  us 
again,  and  the  last  time  for  the  pres- 
ent visit  in  the  evening.  Text : 
Rev.      22:     13    to     15.        Had     a 


good     meeting.         May     the    Lord 
bless  the   brethren    for    their  labor  of 
love    among    us.      Had   a   pleasant 
time     of     conversation       with      the 
brethren     after      the      meeting,    but 
not    as     long     as    we    would    have 
desired ;    for      brother     Myers     did 
not  feel    very  well.     0    how    we    do 
love  the  society  of  kindred    spirits  ! 
It  is  true  we  do  not  agree  in    every- 
thing,   and    our    aged    brother    has 
found  it  necessary  to  administer  some 
correction  to  us  occasionally,  having 
been  under  bis  diocese  for  a   number 
of  years,  but  it    was  always  done  in 
such  a  spirit  as  to    give  us  the  assur- 
ance that  it  was    intended   for  good, 
and  not  only  to    show  his   authority. 
We  did  not   get  half  our   talk   out; 
and  we  fear  we    never    shall   in   this 
world  catch  up.      Subjects    will   con- 
tinue to  accumulate,  and  old  incidents 
recur  to  the  memory  that  it  will  only 
be  in  eternity  that  we  shall  have  per- 
fect and   full    satisfaction.     And   we 
believe  that  in  such   enjoyments   the 
pleasures  of  heaven  s-ill    partly    con- 
sist.      And  a  song  of  praise  to   God, 
and  glory  to  the  Lamb,  will    be   the 
conclusion    of    every    incident     and 
remembrance   of  mercy. 

Monday,  9tb.  Brethren  M.  and  H. 
took  the  8  o'clock  train  for  home,  by 
way  of  Bridgeport  and  Bedford  R.  R. 
Brother  Myers  concluded  not  to  go 
to  Berlin  and  Middle  Creek,  intend- 
ing to  visit  us  again  at  the  time  of 
our  love-feast,  on  the  23  of  October, 
and  then  to  make  better  arrangements 
for  appointments  at  said  places. 

The  evening  train  brought 
brother  John  B.  Brumbaugh,  and 
Miss  Linda  M.  Will,  of  James  Creek, 
Pa.,  both  of  whom  had  once  been 
membeis  of  the  Companion  family, 
who  will  spend  several  days  with  us. 
Miss  Will  is  on  her  way  home,  at 
Bryan,  Ohio.  We  will  see  what 
more  we  can  say  for  our  young  friends 
when  they  leave. 

Tuesday,  10.  Had  a  town  meet- 
ing last  night  at  the  Hall,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  confering  upon  the  propriety 


of  holding  out   inducements   to   the 
Pittsburg,    Washington    and     Balti- 
more Railroad  Company, to  erect  their 
shops  at  this  place,  for  the    manufuc- 
ure  of  engines,  and   cars,  &e.     Seve- 
ral    addresses     were     delivered     by 
citizens,  and    Committees    appointed 
to  look  after  the  interests  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  one  to   solicit   contributions 
to  a  fund  to  purchase  land,  to  offer  to 
the  Company  as   a  bonus.     Some  of 
us  are  highly  elated   with   the   pros- 
pects.    We  believe  if  we  can  get  the 
attention  of  the  officials  and  knowing 
men   of  the    Company,  to   give  our 
location  a  thorough  examination,  that 
we  will  certainly  stand    a  fair  chance 
to  obtain  the  prize.     Perhaps  we  can 
tell  more  about   it   next   week.     We 
were  tcld  today  that    a   certain  man 
connected    with    the    Mechanicsburg 
Mineral  Springs  enterprise  has  taken 
offense  at   our  remarks   in  these  col- 
umns  several   weeks   ago,  and    was 
making"  threats  to   reprimand  us  for 
our  presumption.     Well,  perhaps   he 
will,  but  we    only  regret  we  did  not 
say  what  we  did  a  few-  weeks  sooner, 
as  we   now   learn   that    some    of  the 
brethren    have     taken     considerable 
stock  in    it.     We   would  recommend 
them  to  get   their  names  off  the  list, 
if  possible. 


Tli at    Impostor. 

In  No.  34,  page  541,  we  published 
an  item  from  brother  J.  S.  Flory,  un- 
der the  heading  "that  impostor,"  ex- 
posing a  man  by  the  name  of  Samuel 
L.  Elsworth.  By  reference  to  vol- 
ume 2,  page  163,  of  the  Companion, 
we  find  the  same  man  exposed.  It 
was  written  by  request  of  the  church, 
by  brother  Henry  Harshbarger,  of 
'the  Snake  Spring  Y  alley  congrega- 
tion, Bedford  county,  Pa.,  and  is  pub- 
lished in  the  number  for  August  21, 
1866.  He  says  they  came  to  that 
place  sometime  in  the  commencement 
of  last  Winter,  very  poor,  and  com- 
plaining of  the  hardships  they  bad  to 
endure  during  the  war.  The  Breth- 
ren had  compassion  upon   them,   en- 


christian;  family  companion. 


tertained  them  kindly,  and  ministered 
to  their  wants.    In  Lasl  Maj 
baptised  and  remained  in  that  county, 

until  last  July.      They    then    went  to 

Ohio,  and  from   there   bis   intention 

was  to  go  to  Indiana.  Before  be  left 
he  borrowed  money  from  sovcral 
brethren  and  from  others,  wbieh  be 
never  offered  to  return.  The  doctors 
there  pronounced  him  nn  opium  c! 
er.  He  told  brethren  that  the  [ 
eminent  owed  him  $1100 ;  that  he 
had  employed  the  "squire"  to  draw  up 
writings  and  that  he  was  suro  of  bis 
money,  all  of  which  was  afterward 
ascertained  to  have  been  untrue.  And 
so  the  congregation  met  in  council 
and  expelled  him,  uutil  he  would 
give  satisfaction,  and  publish  him  ac- 
cordingly. Brother  Harshbarger  was 
at  our  ollice  this  week,  read  both  the 
articles  above  refered  to,  and  savs 
that  Elsworth  has  not  yet  become 
reconciled  to  the  church  at  Snake 
Spring  Valley,  Pa. 

Brother  Harshbarger's  address  is 
Bloody  Ron,  Pa.,  should  any  one 
wish  farther  particulars. 


Editor's     Poat-Offlee     and    Tele- 
graph  Address. 

September  13  to  15,  Connemaugh, 

Pa.  ;  16  to  18,  Altoona ;  1!)  to  26 
Martinsburg;  27  to  29  New  Enter- 
prise ;  30  to  October  3,  Hopewell  ; 
4  to  9,  Tyrone;  10  to  13,  McYey- 
town  ,  14  to  It,  Milllir.town.  That 
is,  between  the  time  given,  mail  may 
arrive  at  those  points  for  us.  From 
Milllin  it  is  now  the  programme  to  re- 
turn Lome  by  way  of  Bedford  and 
Bridgeport  Railroad.  That  is  up  the 
Huntingdon  and  Broad  Top  railroad 
to  Bloody  Hun,  Bedford,  Bridgeport 
and  home. 


brethren's    Almanac. 

We  are  still  short  of  several  essays 
to  fill  up  the  reading  colums  of  the 
Almanac  for  1ST3.  Who  has  some- 
thing prepared  for  us  ?  And  who  is 
now  preparing  ?  Let  us  know  that 
we  may  reserve  you  space. 


misters  are  still  | 
and  added  to  the  list.     Elope 
will  be   withheld.     It  is  intima- 

aro  a  number  of  minis- 
ters In  E  rn  Pennsylvania,  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  in  Ohio,  whose  names  are 
not  on  our  list.  Will  not  some  breth- 
ren in  those  localities  be  kind  enough 
lew  our  list,  and  furnish  us  with 
all  names  not  found  thereon.  We 
have  a  few  spare  copies  which  we  will 
supply,  ,  for    that   purpose,   to 

those  who  may  not  have  access  to  it 
But  it  ought  to  be  done  soon. 


Folio  or  (iuurlo. 

I  have  no    strong   preference,   yet 
folio  would  bo  quite  acceptable,  to  mo. 
JSAAC     P 

For  the  convenience  I  much  prefer 
the  fjolio  form  for  our  paper  ;  besides 
I  think  it  would  look  more  formida- 
ble ;  and  at  the  same  time  give  you 
abor;  believing  we  should  con- 
sult your  interests  as  well  as  the 
convenience  of  your  patrons. 

Peter  S.  Newcomer. 

"  I    highly  approve  of  the    pro 

■•<•  <!•<•   nnMPAJSION.tQ  th 

and  nave  wished  For  it  tgis  long  time. 
Give  us  a  nice  big  folio;  let  it  be  no  less 
ili:. ii  24-3G  inches,  rather  larger  if  possi- 
ble. A.  N.  CaSSKL. 

We  have  before  us  an  expression  in 
favor  of  quarto  form,  signed  F.  G. 
A  short  time  ago  we  had  another, 
signed,  A  Subscriber.  We  wish 
brethren  and  sisters  would  not  do 
this.  Give  us  your  mind  over  your 
proper  name,  then  it  comes  with 
authority,  and  will  be  published.  We 
wish  to  give  especially  those  who  are 
strongly  favorable  to  the  present  form 
a  fair  chance.  Subscriber  will  write 
again,  and  we  will  let  F.  G.,  say  the 
following  :  "He  feels  sorry  that  we 
wish  to  change  it ;  thinks  it  is  handy 
enough  now  ;  thinks  it  has  too  many 
advertisements  for  a  Christian  paper  ; 
fears  it  would  also  change  the  name 
Companion,  and  that  it  may  become 
a  real  newspaper  instead  of  a  Chris- 
tian paper,  wherein  weary  pilgrims 
have  often  been  encouraged." 


no;     the   name     will    n 
d,  nor  will    the  naturo    of  the 
paper,  nor  the  principle  upon  which 
■  publish  d.     Ii  will  be  the 
paper  in  sentiments,  and  • 
other  way,  except  that  ii   will    1 
different  form,  and  contain  more  read- 
ing. 

A.)   i    ."  say  now  ugaiu,  to  all  our 
patrons,   that  much    | 

the  folio  form,  because  we  believe  it 
would  be  much  better  for  patrons  and 
publisher.  All  small  preferences  on 
the  part  of  the  former  are  respectfully 
solicited  in  behalf  of  the  latter.  If 
you  can  reasonably  be  reconciled  to 
the  folio  form,  please  do  so  for  our 
sake,  as  we  feel  assured  you  will  be 
quite  satisfied  inside  of  a  year. 


Wc  call  attention  to  notice  in  this  num- 
ber of  Companion  of  a  valuable  farm  for 
sale   In   W.  Va.      We    understand  brother 

Frantz  has  been  very  unfortunate  during  the 
last  few  years,  and  his  embarrassments  arc 
such  that  it  is  feared  he  will  have  to  make 
such  a  sacrifice  of  his  property  as  to  define 
him  of  the  means  of  a  home.  His  farm  can 
be  bought  of  him  for  ten  dollars  per  a 
probably  something  1 

Change    ot  Address. 

Brother  John  Fisher  has  changed 
his  address  from  Raymond,  Iowa,  to 
Chatham  Centre,  Medina  Co.,    Ohio. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

B.  E.  Plainer — The  Hymn  Books 
were  sent  Auj;.  :>7tb.  Let  us  know 
if  they  arrived. 

S.  Fink  : — There  was   no  I 
issued   between    June    11th  and    tho 
25th. 

Mart  M.  Hios: — Your  subscrip- 
tion run  out  at  No.  19.  We  have  no 
knowledge  of  any  farther  orders  from 
you;  but  have  now  entered  your  name 
and  will  send  missing  numbers  from 
No.  10.  C.  F.  C,  for  June  18  never 
was  issued. 

Richard  Pollard  : — We  are  sorry 
we  can  not  supply  you  with  all  the 
missing  No's.,  but  we  send  what  we 
can. 

Samuel  F.  Beiim  : — We  will  send 
the  paper  the  balance  of  the  year  to 
him.  We  bave  no  knowledge  of  hav- 
ing received  any  money  from  you. 


588 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Tins   Shaking  Quakers. 


A  few  Sabbaths  since,   I   attended  a 

-  meeting  of  the  Shakers,  a  peculiar  re- 

:.  who  have  a  settlement  near 

Mt.  Morris,  in  tbe  I  '••  alley,  New 

Their  singular  mode  of  worship, 

may  not  be  uninteresting  to  there:. 

the  COMPANIi 

When  I  entered  their  spacious  meet> 
ins  house,  measuring  some  60x100 
[  found  seated,   about  50  members,  on 
arranged  diagonally, 
the  point  1  supposed  the  minister 
was  to  occupy;  though  '.saw  no  minis- 
i  that  place,  and  no  table,  pulpit,  or 
seat  prepared  for  him  ;  as  the  men 
all  together  on  one  side,  and  the  women 
obliquely   opposite   tlicm.     I   concluded 
t]         'vices  closed,  the  reason  no 
special  arrangements  were  made  for  the 
or,  that  all  had   the  privilege  of 
speaking,  both  men  and  women.  lias   the 
spirit  gave  them  utterance,"    and_  from 
any  part  of  the  assemblage.    The  sisters' 
caps  came  out  full  over  their  faces,  and 
were  as  white*  as  water  and  starch  could 
i  them.     Their  drab  poplin  dresses, 
and  white  three  cornered  cambric   hand- 
kerchiefs, all  lapped  over  and  pinned  on 
the  right  side,  seemed  to  be  made  from 
the  same  goods,  and   done  up,   and   ad- 
justed   with   mathematical  nicety.     The 
same  scrupulous  infirmity,  characterized 
the  mens  dress. 

The  floor  of  the  house,  of  which  they 
have  reserved  about  three-fourths  for  sa- 
cred purpo  clean,  as  when  the 
eariJciuui  llfl.ua  l*l»  planQ  fvmii  if  Tim 
balance  of  the  floor  is  painted,  and  con- 
tains seats  elevated  in  tiers  for  spectators, 
whom  they  do  not  admit  in  muddy  times, 
or  stormy  weather. 

The  services  were  introduced  by  a  man 
rising  from  among  the  brethren,  and 
reading  a  hymn ;  after  which  he  resumed 
his  seat,  and  all  the  members  sung  the 
hymn  from  the  book,  or  by  rote,  with  a 
tight  good  will.  Then,  the  same  man 
arose  again,  took  his  position,  and  read 
the  15tn  chapter  of  first  Corinthians,  and 
again  resumed  his  scat.  At  a  given  sig- 
nal, all  the  settees  were  removed  to  each 
end  of  the  hall.  "When  the  floor  was 
cleared,  they  formed  themselves  into 
three  concentric  circles,  in  the  centre  of 
the  hall,  and  sang  by  rote, a  lengthy  hymn 
with  a  chorus,  set  to  compound  time, 
and  made  the  house rcveberate  with,  their 
sonorous  music;  at  the  same  time,  the 
outer  circle,  in  doublcfilc,  moved  aTOund 
in  one  direction  for  some  ten  minutes. 
ith  the  music  with  both 
I  both  feet,  accompanied  by  a 
shaking,  or  tremulous  motion  of  the  body. 
The  second  circle,  in  single  file,  moved 
around  in  counter  directions,  the  inner 
circle  remaining  stationary,  only,  all  kept 
time  with  their  hands,  lcet,  and  body. 
When  this  was  ended,  they  came  to  a 
hah,  and  a  sister  made  some  remarks  in 
regard  to  the  character  of  the  Deity,  the 
duty  of  his  creatures,   and   their  moral 


relation  to  God:  the  other  members 
turning  their" faces  to  the  speaker.  When 
Bhe  closed  her  remarks,  a  sister  started 
another  hymn,  or  spiritual  song,  in  which 
they  till  joined,  ami  ail  tin  mov- 

ed around,  the  inner  andouter  ones  mov- 
ing in  the  .time  direction,  and  the  middle 
ii  a  contrary  direction. 

When  tin  all    Btop- 

>re,  and  u   man 
appropriate  remarks,    on    the    efficacy, 
and  power  of  pn  mgb  1  saw   none 

engage  in  audible  prayer  during   service, 
as  it  is  customary  among  other    < 
tians.     When  be  clo  sang  an- 

other song,  with  the  accompanying  i 
ments,as  already  described. 

When  this  novel  exercise  had  ended, 
the  settees  were  all  re-adjusted  as  atfirst, 
and  all  resumed  their  former  places. 
Then  a  man  came  forward  with  the 

in  his  hand,  expatiated  for 
some  "i>  minutes,  denounced  Paul  in  for- 
cible terms,  for  saying  many  things  with- 
out the  authority  of  inspiration,  among 
the  most  inexcusable  of  which  was,  the 
introduction  ofmatrimony  into  the  church 
without  divine  authority. 

The  shakers  do  not  marry,  but  replen- 
ish their  church  from  the  Gentile  world, 
by  taking  orphan  children,  and  educa- 
ting them  in  their  faith,  which  does  not 
succeed  as  well  as  their  revival,  and  oth- 
er sy  .-terns  of  regeneration,  and  of  course, 
the  Shakers  are  gradually  decreasing 
numerically. 

The  speaker  also  upbraided  Paul,  for 
saying  many  things  lie  did  not  under- 
, .<.'.....i  l.t^.-ur,  and  ctrarc  no  one  else  could 
understand,;  and  that  Peter,  than  whom, 
there  could  be  no  better  authority,  cor- 
roborated the  fact! 

The  resurrection,  he  claimed,  was  noth- 
ing more  than  rising  to  newness  of  spirit- 
ual life,  from  deadnessin  trespasses,  and 
sins,  and  that  everlasting  torment,  was 
incomparable  with  the  dignity,  charac- 
ter, and  attributes,    of  a    merciful   God. 

Precisely  at  1 12  A.  3VI.  the  services 
closed,  without  any  further  exercises 
titan  those  described.  The  men  going 
out,  and  the  women  following, '  to  an  ad- 
joining, spacious  building,  where  they 
had  deposited  their  outer  garments;  re- 
suming which,  they  departed  to  their 
families,  as  they  call  them,  the  men  and 
women  living  in  separate  buildings  and 
families. 

1  am  informed  their  houses  have  nci- 
their  windows  nor  doors,  fronting  the 
streets  or  highways.  It  does  happen. 
however,  with  till  their  precaution,  ami 
rigid  opposition  to  matrimony,  that  some 
fallfrom  graee,  and  marry,  when  of 
course  they  are  excommunicated. 

D.  H.  Plaine. 


Dansffdh 
Sept.  2nd, 


■  Y.  Y.  \ 
c^  1872.  j 


Tobacco. 

In  the  C.  F.  C,  No.  31,  the  use  of 
tobacco  is  tried  to  be    sustained   by 


brother  S.  Solomon.  I  kindly  thank 
the  brother  for  his  views.  De  appears 
to  be  serious,  and  to  uphold  his  ideas 
in  Christian  like  manner;  but  on  ex- 
amining the  Scriptures  we  have  failed 
tobacco  mentioned  as  an  berb. 
We  understand  all  herbs  as  given  in 
the  Bible  are  given  as  meat  for  the 
use  of  or  to  sustain  this  mortal  body. 
Tobbacco  undoubtedly  was  not  among 
the  herbs  that  God  created  to  sustain 
tbe  body,  as  the  effects  of  it  will 
plainly  show.  Try  it  on  some  one 
who  has  never  used  it ;  as  a  general 
thing  it  will  sicken  him. 

Tobacco  as  an  herb,  if  it  should  be 
called  such,  and  tobacco  manufactur- 
ed, are  quite  different ;  just  as  much 
so  as  tbe  grain  we  eat,  and  the 
strong  drink  made  of  it.  The  brother 
now,  perhaps,  would  wish  to  know 
where  we  think  tobacco  came  from. 
We  shall  refer  him  to  where  the  en- 
emy sowed  tbe  tares.  Judging  from 
the  effect,  we  suppose  its  origin. 
Therefore  its  very  appearance  should 
be  avoided  ;  for  it  is  said  the  Chris- 
tian should  "avoid  all  appearances  of 
evil."  If  I  am  wrong  in  my  judg- 
ment, I  have  so  far  failed  to  see  it. 

In  love. 

Benj.  Bexsiictff. 

Johnstoicn,  Pa. 


Queries. 

Did  Christ  give  his  disciples  the 
law  of  prayer,  or  a  definite  form  to 
be  repeated  in  addition  to  our  prayers  ? 

How  many  petitions  does  the 
Lord's  method  of  prayer   contain. 

The  Lord  said, "If  two  of  you  agree 
as  touching  anything,  they  shall  ask," 
&c.  Do  the  pronouns  you  and  they 
refer  to  the  same  persous  in  this  case  ? 

Is  it  according  to  the  directions 
of  the  Spirit  of  the  Divine  law  to 
leave  it  to  vote  to  expel  a  member, 
or  does  the  strength  of  the  law  ex- 
clude him  ? 

If  a  brother  will  commit  a  sin  uuto 
death,  can  he  brought  to  life  through 
excominunicatiou  ? 

Does  the  fullness  of  the  Gentiles, 
spoken  of  by  Paul  signify  numbers  or 
blessings  ? 

Is  the  service  of  washing  the  Saints 
feet,  the  giving  of  thanks  for  tbe 
bread  and  cup,  aud  the  breaking  of 
bread  ? 

Official  or  not,  is  it  according  to 
the  Divine  law,  for  a  member  to  com- 
mand the    communicants   to    "tarry 


lor  another  for  the  bread  of 
munion?"    .; 

Old  the  apoetle    Paul  refer   to  the 
supper  when  be   said,  "if  von 
to''''  •■  for  another?" 

Does  it  require  three  ordained  el 
tiers  to  ordi  r  one  elder  ''. 

',',1.,,,n'  '  •    elder  i 

™sin  elders 

in  every  city  ? 

Hie    Paul  hare  refer- 
ence to  the  spirit  oftheforn 
to  the  spirit  of  the  church  in  If    Coi 

,  "  John 

denote  Becond   death  '.' 

'i  HI  A.  T.i  ;:t)V. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANII 


From  Brother  Adam   HoUlnger. 

JobnandElvinaHoningerfbe] 

brother  and    sibter   in    Christ  .Jesus 

Vthe  blessings   of  Almighty  G 

communion  o!  th(  ,irit' 

''    :  :i:hl   »b»ae  with    „s   all  forever' 
Amen. 

.  T  inform  you  that  I  am  on 

•v!y,  with  theabs 
my  side;  butthe  dropsy  is  not  getting 
«J    better.     My    legs"  and    £  are 
Btlll   Bwollen,  nearly  as    thick    as  the 

«n   can   hold.     I    still    have    v 


ministry  I 

this  end   of  tl 

would  poet) 

••II. 

Praj  fi  r  a       v.  are  In  I 

W.  .1.  I!    Bai  man. 

From  Brol  ber  John  Brladlo. 

'■'  la  b  rainy  day,  I  will  write 
youa  few  lines  aboutour  Upper  Cum- 
Borland  congregation.     We  an 

we  have  received  a 
»w  members  this  sun P.    .<» 

'.v   We  received    one    old     1 

9,  who   ia 
with  Rben  go  badly   that 

is  unable  to  walk;  her  limbs  an 
and  she  is  unable  to  bend   her  ,': 

1  panhot  kneel      she  was  firmly 
dm  a  chair  and  carried  into  the 
■  two  brethren  baptized  ber 
on  the  chair.    It  was  perform- 
II,  and  she  stood  it  much  b< 
ipated. 
she  could  not  he  baptized.    Her  I 
are  also  still.      I  w<,,,Kl    like    for  8 
of  our  brethren  to  tell    me   how  such  ' 
:l>  co,,!l'  ■  i  t,    as   some  i 

Qding  thai  all  should  wash  and 
am     in     favor    for  the  one 


In 


,-V  •  uioral  1, 

all  aj 

eo  itmoed 

emonj  tnoi 

;  floor     had      Inu 

'.'      •"'•      thing       literally 

.  we  ore  safe  in  0'  _j 

"  »«— And   no'arlnm. 

•;'Vondre1,,ali,jLrllleu, 
en  did,  or  ever   will   oj 

Af  ell, 

*  ■*•  -  ■ 

Dlotrle.  orvorihor..   i,wa    ail4l 
niaaeoota. 


-   w—    »u'u.     i    sun     nave    very     "'*"»•      »     »m     in     tavor    lor  the  one 
r?      paini  ""  J1J    at  night.  j  f?at  v  wipe  also,  according  to 

ineivs.o/   the  family  are   well,   and    *bo  «*mple  given  na  by  onr  Saviour 

tne  triends    ns   far  a  a    I      ].„„.._         .    r     ,       but,    I   knnw    nm.     ~.~_.V*         _  .       ..' 


rr,ends  as  far  as  i    know. 

y  thankful  that  my  case  is  no 
worse  than  it  is,  as  many  are  in  a 
worse  condition,  and  are  suffering 
much  longer.  I  will  now  close  by 
greetings  to  you  all. 

Adam  IIollinueu. 

From  Xora  Spriugs,  Iowa. 

Brother  Rolsingeri—  Thinking 
that  you  would  like  to  hear  some- 
thing from  the  brethren  whom  rou 
lately  visited  in  tows,  I  thought  I 
would  write  you  a  little  from  this 
place.  Notwithstanding  the  secta- 
rian influences  that  surround  us  here 
in  this  new  place,  the  Lord  seems  to  , 
bo  at  work    also,    calling    his    people    ye  do  them 

OUt     from      nmnm,      *k—         Tr„i        ,'  J     ...  '' 


but  1  know  our  members  cannot  ail' 
wash,  so  I  think  one  may  have  a 
right  to  wash  mote  then  another. 

Schuylkill  Pa.,} 
September  4th,  1872.  \ 
Brother  Henry:— In  reply  to    "  | 
Reader,"    folio  48,  C.  P.  0.  I  would 
simply      have     answered,    "Ye    call! 

i     rd  and  Master,  and  ve  ?av  well 
for  bo  1      a;     [f   1.  then   your   I 
and  .Master    have  washed    vour    ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  anothi 

for       1       have       given       you 
an       example,      thai  :h] 

do  as    I    have  done   to    vou.     If  ye 
know    these    things  happy  are    ye  if 


out  from   among    them.     Yesterday 
immersed  seven ;    to-day   another 
one,  and  the  probability   is,  that   ere 
long  there  will  be  some  more 

The  enemy  is  belching  forth  with 
bis  heavy  artillery  ;  but  Jesus  being 
our  leader,  we  are  bound  to  storm 
bia  camp  with  the  principles  of  prim- 
itive Christianity.  Our  prayer  is 
that  the  Lord   will    move   upon    our 

neip    us.       Our  I  than  ought  that  was  said,  or  could  be. 


\»  hat  more  do  we  want?  How 
could  it  be  made  clearer  or  plainer  '? 
Why  add  won 

Every    added   word,  every  attempt 
to  explain  that   which    is  as   plain  as 
language    ever   expressed  any    i  ' 
only  tends    to  puzzle   or  darken    I 
understanding.     And    if    only    those 
words  of  the  Saviour  had  been  placed 

the  foot  of  "a  Readers"  effusion, 


5? **■"?    Ml!  Will    be   held 

he  Lord  willing,  on  the  11th  oi  I 
ber,  in  the  Grundy   church,   Grundy 
wa,  9  miles  ,  doraJ 

ning  by  i 
oil  at    Lldora,    where    there   will    be 
jance  if  informed  of  in   time, 
hope  the  district   will  he 
represented.       We     also    desire    ouf 
neighboring  districts   to   be  with  us 
We  expect  the   ministering 
who    can,    to    remain    v 
Sunday    and  the  week  foil, 
ti     he  love-mast    at   Waterloo, 
address  ia 

,,„  Hlnuy  P.Stbicklkb 

btaora,  Hardin  county,  1 

Elder  Moses  .Miller,  of  Cumberland 
county,  Pa.,  under  date  of  September 
ord.,  says 

My  health  is  not  good.  The  ex- 
treme  heat,    and 

''">  haa  .   so   thai 

most  keep  middling  quiet,    and    tri 
my  body  and   mind  quiet    So  I  i 
Jaye  patience,  and  wait  to  see    what 
wilt  of  the  Lord   is.     lam  going 
'    a  little.      Was    at    meeting  , 
Lords  day  last,  butlabon  .  ::,. 

t  !o.  J 


r:— This    arm    ■ 

church  is  progressing  slowly,  from 
the  want  of  ministers!  aid. "  There 
are  some  38  members  here  but  I  hare 
not  heard  a  brother  preach  here  for 
nearly  a  year. 

tbren  think  of   us,  and  giv 
some  food  for  the  soul. 

I   C.   NlMER. 

Mannal'jn,  /. 


590 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


After  reading  in  No.  30,  C.  P.  C,  "Be 
:i  Woman/'  by  Prof.  E.  Brooks,  I  thought 
it  would  not  be  out  of  place  to  send  yon 
:i  pooni  of  Bome  unknown  writer,  '"What 
Makes  a  Woman?"  Which,  if  you 
sco  fit  to  publish,  may,  sometime,  fill  a 
corner.  MART  A.  LAWVER. 

What  Makes  a  Woman  ? 

Not  costly  dress  uor  queenly  air  ; 

Not  jeweled  hand,  complexion  fair; 

Not  graceful  form  uor  lofty  tread  ; 

Not  paint,  uor  curls  nor  splendid  head  ; 

Not  pearly  teeth  nor  sparkling  eyes, 

Nor  voice  that  nightingale  outvies  ; 

Not  breath  as  sweet  as  eglantine  ; 

Not  gaudy  gems  nor  fabrics  fine  ; 

Not  all  the  stores  of  fashions  mart, 

Nor  yet  the  blandishments  of  art, 

No:  one,  nor  all  of  th?se  combined, 

Can  make  one  woman  true  refiued. 

'Tis  not  the  casket  that  we  prize, 

But  that  which  in  the  casket  lies. 

ThCBe  outward  charms  that  please  the  sight, 

Are  naught  unless  the  heart  be  right. 

She,  to  fulfil  her  destiued  end, 

Must  with  her  beauty  goodness  blend  ; 

Must  make  it  her  incessant  care 

To  deck  herself  with  jewels  rare  ; 

Of  priceless  gems  must  be  possessed. 

In  robes  of  lichest  beauty  dressed  ; 

Yet  these  must  clothe  the  inward  inind, 

Iu  purity  the  most  refiued. 

She  who  doth  all  these  goods  combine 
(.'an  man'fl  rough  nature  well  refine; 
Hath  all  Bhe  needs  in  this  frail  life. 
To  lit  for  mother,  sister,  wife  : 
He  who  possesses  BUCh  a  friend, 
Should  cherish  well  till  death  doth  end. 
Woman,  iu  fine,  the  mate  should  be, 
To  sail  with  man  o'er  life's  rough  sea  ; 
And,  when  the  stormy  cruise  is  o'er, 
Attend  him  to  fair  Canaan's  shore. 

Announcements. 


LOVE-FEASTS. 

A  communion  meeting  in  the  Sa- 
lem branch,  Marion  county,  Ills.,  on 
the  5th  of  October,  commencing  at 
ten  o'clock.  Place  of  meeting;  at 
brother  Henry  Harshbarger's,  two 
miles  west  of  Salem,  which  is  the 
stopping  place  for  those  coming  in 
the  cars.  Brethren  and  sisters  in 
general  are  invited  to  be  with  us,  and 
especially  the  ministering  brethren. 
We  meet  them.  J.  P.  Neher. 

English  river  branch,  Keokuk  Co., 
Iowa,  love-feast  at  the  meeting  house, 
2J  miles  east  of  South  English  on 
Friday  and  Saturday  the  11th  and 
12th  days  of  October.  A  hearty  in- 
vitation. Those  coming  by  R.  R 
will  stop  off  at  Harper  station  6^ 
miles  miles  south  of  place  of  meeting; 
and  if  they  inform  us  when  they  will 
be  there,  I  will  convey  them  to  place 
of  meeting.  My  address  is  Smith 
Euglisb,  Keokuk  county,  Iowa. 

13.  P.  Flobt. 


A  commuuion  meeting  in  the  How- 
ard congregation,  Howard  county, 
Ind.,  on  Thursday,  October  17tb. — 
Meeting  to  commence  at  10  o'clock, 
12  miles  west  of  Kokomo.  The  usu- 
al invitation  is  given,  especially  to 
the  laboring  brethren. 

Geo.  Brubakicr. 

A  lovefeast  on  the  13th  of  Octo- 
ber, and  meeting  on  the  14th  until 
noon,  at  the  Spring  Run  meeting- 
house, two  miles  from  .McVeytown 
station,  Mifflin  county  Pa.  A  gen- 
eral invitation  to  ministers  and  mem- 
bers who  wish  to  be  with  us. 

Jos.  R.  IIanawalt. 

Green  Tree  Pa.,  (Elder  John  Mu- 
stead's  charge)  on  Saturday,  Septem- 
ber 14th. 

Buffalo  Valley  branch,  Union  county. 
Pa.,  lovefeast  on  the  18th  and  19th  of 
October.  Usual  invitation  is  given  to 
all,  especially  to  ministering  brethren. 
It  is  also  desired  that  those  coming, 
make  arrangements  to  stay  with  us  over 
Sunday  the  10th.  By  order  of  the  church. 
Isaac  Myers. 

Plattsburg,  Mo.      ) 
Sept.  2nd  1872.  J 

Brother  Holsinger ;  as  our  lovefeast, 
as  published,  would  conflict  with  the 
brethren  in  the  Hamilton  branch,  we 
have  changed  the  time  of  ours,  from 
October  12th  and  13th,  to  October  19th 
and  20th.  W ill  ministers,  traveling  west 
this  fall  make  a  note  of  this  and  come 
and  help  us  to  build  up  the  cause  of  God 
here  in  the  west?    Daniel  B.  Gibson. 

The  Salomony  church,  Huntington. 
Ind.,  have  appointed  a  lovefeast  on  the 
25th  of  September.  The  usual  invita- 
tion is  given.  We  hope  ministering 
brethren  will  come  and  help  us.  Those 
coming  by  R.  It.  will  stop  oaat Hunting- 
ton. Samuel  Mobrt. 

Love-feast  in  the  Poplar  Ridge  congre- 
gation. Defiance  county,  Ohio,  on  the 
I2thand  13th  of  Gctobcr.  Also  a  love- 
feast in^  Lick  Creek  congregation,  Wil- 
liams county,  Ohio,  October  the  15th. 
The  brethren  and  sisters  are  heartily  in- 
vited, and  especially  laboring  brethren. 
Those  coming  from  a  distance  will  be  con- 
veyed from  one  place  to  another. 

II.  R.  Lehman. 

A  communion  meeting  in  German  Val- 
ley, Pa. ,  commencing  at  1  o'clock  P.M. 
on  the  loth  of  October,  closing  at  11 
o'clock  A.  3I,on  the  11th.  An  invita- 
tion is  extended  to  all  who  desire  to  be 
with  us  to  come.  By  order  of  the 
church.  .).  1!.   GARVER. 

Communion  meeting  in  the  Cumber- 
land branch,   Cumberland   county    [lis., 


on  the  28th  of  September.  A  general 
invitation  to  all  the  brethren  and  Bisters 
that  can  be  with  US.  Any  brethren  from 
the  east  will  be  met  at  Cary,  by  giving 
notice  to  David  J  lot  brock,  also,  any  from 
the  west  will  be  met  at  Greenup,  by  no- 
tice to  James  McBride.  These  stations 
are  on  the  Terrellaute  and  Vandalia 
road.  Our  address  Hazel  Dell,  Ills.  By 
order  ot  the  church.      Jas.  McBbjixe. 

Snaj^r  Creek  church  Aubura,  Iils.,  on  tl.o 
9  and  10  of   October. 

Pony  Creek  congregation.  Brown  county, 
Kansas,  September    20;b    at    the   house  of 

Noah  M.  Kimmell. 

Stony  Creek  congregation,  Ind.,  Oct.  IS; li- 
cornraeucing  at  10  o'clock. 

The  Nettle  Creek  ccgMeaiKm,  Wayne 
c->unty,Ind.,  on  Friday,  the  20  of  Sept  ember. 
To  commence  nt  10'j'clock. 

The  Yellow  Creek  congregation.  Mar 
6liall  county,  Ind.,  October  18th  at  10  o'clock 

Cowanshaunoek       district,        Armstrong 

county,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  October. 
12th. 

Wadam's  Grove  branch,  Stephenson  county 
Ills  ,  on  the  12th  and  10th  of  October. 

At  the  house  of  George  Nice  Leon,  Djca- 
tur  county,  Iowa,  October  5th  snd  flth. 

Sugar  Creek  church,  Auburn  Co  ,  III  ,  ou 
the  9ih  and  10th  of  October. 

Black  Uiver  branch,  Medina  Co.,  Ohio,  ou 
the  9th  of  Oct. 

Raccoon  church,  Ind.,  October  10th. 

Waterloo  church.  Black  Hawk  Co.,  .'owa, 
19th  and  20tb  of  Oct. 

Elkiick  •■ranch,  Somerset  county,  Pa.. 
October  23rd,  commencing  at  i  o'clock. 

Warriors  Mark  Huntington  county,  Pa., 
October  8th  in  the  evening. 

Lost  Creek  church,  Juniata  county,  Pa., 
on  the  16th  and  17th  of  October. 

Dunnings  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  19th  of  October,  coni- 
mencieg  at  4  o'clock. 

Palistine  congregation,  west,  end  of  wtailw 
couuty,  [nd.,  at  the  house  of  J.  Dobbins,  on 
the  9ih  of  October. 

In  the  Muigau  meeting-bouse  12  miles 
north-west  of  Wocstcr,  Ohio,  on  the  11th  of 
October. 

Bristol vil'ic  congregation,  Trnmbell  coun- 
ty, Ohio,  on  the  15th  ol  September. 

Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford  conn 
ty,  Pa.,  October  15th  commencing  at4 
o'clock. 

Bush  Creek  church,  Frederick  county, 
Md.,  on  the  9th  of  October. 

Smith's  Fork  church,  Clinton  countv,  Mo  , 
on  the  19th  and  20lh  of  October. 

Thornapplc  district,  Iona  Co  ,  Mich.,  13ih 
of  October. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  uudersigned,  at  his  residence,  on 
the  18th  of  August,  brother  JACOB  SEL- 
LEKS.aud  Miss^SARAH  R.  \VlLLlAM9,both 
of  Westmoreland  county,  Ta. 

Tobias  Myers. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANIO 


DIED. 

li  ■    I'luni  no  pootry  under  anj  olroumstnn. 

(•.■I  i:i  ,  OtlCOS        V.  , 

wish  i">  dm  all allko,  and  we  oould  not 
\  Di  iea  m  ith  b)L 

Franklin,    Decatar    county,    i>>>.<. 
June    loli    Piiii.it-  A.     Cob,    WD     0 
Hint  Anna  KOQ   :  i«LT' '  •  mOUtUS    Bud 

iys.    The  subject  of  this  aollre  was    i 
■ 
all  who  knew  blm.    The    funeral  o 
was  Improved  by  William  Stout,  an>: 
i;  ii  beri  from  John  it:!.  truer. 

In  the  Upper  Cumb 

berland    connty,   Pa.,     .\n;iw    8rd,     Ann 

tfaaTi  Infant  daughter  of  brother  Daniel  M. 

ler  M  aiiv  a.  Bo  it    j  '.Mr  9 

rys,     y  rices   by 

the  writer  aiul  brother  John  F 

John  Brtndle. 
In  the  Buffalo  Valley  branch.  Union  coun- 
ty. I'. i  .  August  1 4th,  brother  ram  Boop. 
ad  1 1  days.     DI 
[n  the  same  branch,  August  Blst,  father 
Pm«Miru.m;  Ag   '•  •■!  yean   10  months 
and  10  days.  Isaa<-   Myers. 

In  tlu-  liulfalo  branch,  Livingston  county, 
Ilia.    August    8rd.    Infant    ?nu    of    brother 
Bmanoel  and  sister  Hak'a   Henkv  ;  aged   1 
year  5  months  and  0  days.     Funeral  I 
By  the  w  iter,  from  John  1  i  89, 

Jonathan  Swibart. 
Died  in  Poplar  Ridge  ition,    DcB- 

ance    county.    Ohio,    July     10th,     WILLIE 
HATS',  eg»d  T  years,  S  months  anil  88 
Funeral  occasion  Improved  by  brethreu  Henry 
Florv,  Win.    cToffslnger  «ud  the  writer,  from 
1,8,3,4. 

J.    Lehman. 


r  1ST  OK  MOXKYS  RECEIVED  for 
JU    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 

Kite  BZendlg       l  so 

9.  A.  Moore              50 

I>  (i.  Lint           1  88 

J.  P.  Barnes         1  75 

A.  H.  Cassel        1  83 

Eld.  G.  Wolfe  25  00 

Isaac   Miller         2  85 

J.  W.  Jones         2  75 

A.  B.  Barnhart    9  00 

Mr-.  S.  Fike         1  25 

David  Stager      10  00 

L.  Lerew               2  85 

J. 'Fritz                    80 

J.  S.  Flory           2  85 

Mary  Martin        1  00 

Advertisements. 

\  \  rE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
•  »     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  but  considerations 


ablestjariffjournalintheus 
•heAMERICAN  working  people'  ' 

EB  MONTHLY,  /S-'A  WELCOME  VIS/TOfi ATlOO  000 
fIDCSIOEi  .  f'NELY  PRINT  ED. HANDSOMELY  ILLUSTftATW 


MARION  WATCHES,  FIXE  SILVER  PLATUJ 

WARE,  PEN  AND     POCKET     CUTLRRY, 

AND     OTHER    DESIRARLE    PREMIUMS 

TO    GETTERS    VV     OF     CLVBS. 


SIROEA  WORLD  SSBS 

HALUABLtiMCTAL   PKICC  CUPPINT  /*  TVf  WOM.0 

■r  *caa  .£er*r  pn  tmalonc  mow'h  roA  Z*-ct»Ti 

\LLTH£$TATC  CCQlOCItTS  AKC  CONTAIBt/TORS     IRON 

WORLD  FffR&C?    PITTSBUR&H P € 


Vul.iublo    1'itriii  lor  ■ale 

I  Will  offer  i"r  ■  i  ••■  ••"  '  es,    nt 

;  l 

October,  I87S  .  rlvately  b 

:    i    ..it  |0    mill  ■ 

.     .  Isbnrg.  In  Qreenbrler  connty,  \\ . 
Vir.  in.  i  I    h.uiawah 

Turnpike,  co  A.  On  which 

Is     situated   a    large    Brick   Dwelling 
and    Kitchen,  sts  other  buildings. 

This  property  i-  good  for  grain  or  gr.i- 
on  Ten  lent  and   a  deslrabl 

About  one-third  of  the    'and  is    cleared    and 

the  rest  In  timber.     All   w»il   wattere^,  and 
could  be  divided  ln'<o  two  or  three  farm 
>ir.it.i  .  -ir'mg   to  Inspect   the 

property  can   do  so  by  railing  on    Wax.   B- 
Sharp,    who  lives  adjoining   the  p. 

Title  Good. 

Terms:  19,600  cash   and  the    residuo  in 
one  and  two  years,    and  a   lien    retain 
payment. 
August  'Js  -:">W. 

DAVID  I  i:\NTZ. 

YiuKlnliu    lCoute    WML 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  BU  Louis  and  tho  West.  The  only  line 
running     Pullman's     celebrated     Drs 

Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitta- 
burgh,  Columbus.  LouUville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indiauapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
itest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrauts  and  families,  who  arc  seeking 
homes  In  the  leys    and   the   fertile 

prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no1  ice  this  is  the  .1. 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesod  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  aud  8othern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


FRUIT  TREES,  SHALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  Held  seeds,  &p.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  M  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &  CO., 
Nurseymen  and  &       man, 

Ychik,  Pa. 


Educational. 

The  second  year  of  1'lcasant  Hill  college, 
Warsaw,  Ind.,  will  begin  September  4th, 
1S72,  In  which  a  thoroughly  practical  educa- 
tion will  be  given  in  Academic  and  Colle- 
giate Studies. 

Brethren's  children  arc  expected  to  attend 
our  weekly  Religious  Meetings. 

Ladi'-s  and  gentlemen  are  admitted  on 
equal    footing. 

0     W.  Mm.™.   P\ 

U'iir*<ur,  Ind. 

n2C-tfd. 


BALER  COLLEGE. 


The  fall    trrni  of  Sal 
for  the  rece] 

ill  parts,  on  the  4iho:  E 

ind    thorough   In- 
struction will  be  given  ail  it 
neel  11  with   this    Col! 

ta'.ned  In   good  (am 

■Ives  at    *1  25  to   fl   50  per    w. 

nnmbers have  done  with  the  consent 
faculty.     B]  will  be  given  students 

«  bo  are  far  from  bon 

For   I  -,   Scholarships,    and     full 

particular! 

" 
8-30-tf.  Bourbo*,   1ml. 

1180  1872 

AKi.  FOl    a: -Ki.il  i  ED  OB  BICB  I 

I  «•«•  I>r.  I'ahrncy'N  Itloori  <  leans. 

*r  or  l'anaeea. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
had  blood  ;  such  as  CostlveneSS,    i)y   ;  , 

Bick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint, 

las,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever, 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  ,vc.    Tuv  It. 

IW  in  package  form.      I 
lisbed  nearly  20  years  ago  in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present   slate  of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  yean 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahmcy,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh      con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio     Great  rt  j  uta- 
tion  !     Many  Testimonials  !      Ask    for  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and   Chicago, 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.     Genuine  re- 
tails at   $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  JUe$r- 
the  history  and  t  scs  of  the  Blood  Cm: 
testimonials,  and  other    information,   6ent 
free  of  charge.         Address 

Dr.  P.  Fahray'f*  Bros.  A  Co. 
Watnbsbobo.  Pa. 


Pittsburg,  Washington  and   Balti- 
more E.  R. 
TIME   TABLE. 
Commencing  Monday,   Jimt  lOfA,  1872. 


:enco 

EASTWARD. 

Mail.  Accomm'n. 

Pittsburgh     -    - 

A.    M.  P.  M. 

C.0C 

Broadford  Junct'n 

9.2<> 

Connellsville 

A.   M. 

Continence     -     - 

11.10 

Mineral  Point  Juc. 

7.1'.l 

Dale  Citv.(  Movers' 

p.  V. 

Mills  Station    - 

7.00 

Bridgeport     -     - 

1.17 

0.00 

Cumberland 

8.00 

10.00    , 

Baltimore     - 

Washington 

0.50 

Thro  Con. 

Confl'e 

WESTWARD. 

Mail.  Ac'n 

Acco'u 

Cumberland    -    - 

A.  M. 

8.55 

P.  M. 

4.50 

Bridgeport     -     - 

9.49 

5.37 

5>\i.f.  cm* 

10.54 

0  45 

Mineral  Point     - 

11.30 

7.18 

P.M. 

A.   M. 

Confluence.    -     - 

5.15 

Connellsville    - 

Broad  ford  -     -    -  j 

2.2d 

0.30 

Pittsburgh     -     - 

S  V 

0.50 

59: 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wuutetl. 


i  before  the  lirst  of  January,  lsTo,  a 
.  in  lustrious,  and  capable  ni3u,   with 
a  family*  to  attend  a   snail   farm  and  milk 
dairy  iu  Georgia.     For  particulars  address 
E.   HET8ER, 
Madison,  Mor.  an  county,  Georgia. 
5-tf. 


Dr.  T.  M.  BEAOHLEY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OPBIOE  AND  DJRU6  STOJIM, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Essays*. 

Treat'ng  against    War  and  various  other 
vices   and    errors.     Price   60    cts.     Address 
T.  F.  TUKE8BURY, 
Brenia  <>  ■',  N.  IT. 


HOW  TO  GO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have/  red  before  he  starts  on 

his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken   in  ex- 

:.;on  of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

•C  ,  B<  ft  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 

o,  through  Galesburg  to   Burlington, 

B  "I.,  B.  ft  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloominirton  to  Bur- 
thieved  a  splendid  reputation 
years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  ft  M-  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
run-  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska nnd  Kan -as,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengerB  Starting  from  Blair  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  than  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,"'  which  contains  much 
valuable  Information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  of  charge   by  addressing    the   General 

iger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R,  R-,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sate  at  this  Office. 


T!;eodnsia  E«ruest  :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  ?,  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnmuii,  or  Love  and  Principle, 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JoukiiiK*    Vest-Pock  el.    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  , 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
Price  75  cents,  • 

Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school t  ••",:  b.  Pr  ees  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  : 

Tlie  Kong-Crowned  Kiu?.-A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pag<-s,  bound  in  boards.  •  >  old 
tunes.     Price    CO  cents. $<i.00   per  dozen. 


The  Christian  Harp,    containing  13S 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Haruioitia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion   of  ChdbOH    Mfsic      Much    care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
■     to  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozeu  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid, 
Pe-- dozen,  U 

German  and  English  Plain  Sue 
O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1 

Per  dozen  10 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger  &  Eno. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1 

Per  dozen        "        "  13 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
Oue  copy,  post  paid, 
Per  dozen      „ 


5( 


Brethren's 


Tune      and 


[fjmn 


Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  nda;  t- 
ed  to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and    Bp 

in  the  Brethren  ymn    Book. 

Price,  SI  35  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  ?'0  00 per 
dozen,  by  exptess. 

Beyiaet!  Mew  Testaauent. 

OCTAVO  TICA  BDITIOy. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posl  |  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia.  51.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION. 

ISIESL'E&I.ANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
copy,  post  paid.  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kiusey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance, 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Head's  Thbology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wi  Power  ofGod  Postpaid  1.40 

1  post  paid,  $8.7 

3.35 

How  to  bead  Chahaotbb.     An   illustrated 
lland-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  D 
liv  1  C  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

dialogue,  12  pagi .-,  6  re  contssin- 
■■ ;  30  cents  a  doz  in . 
All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  And  the  name  of  per 
county   and   State   Written    in  unmistal   ible 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

TI-.c    Emphatic    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

■k  and  English.     Containing 
the  or!  k  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

"villi    an    Intcrlincary  Word-for-word    1. 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

ITIaii,  iii  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Eight  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  1  lie  Young.  £1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Howe  Improvement : 
"  LIow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  Uow  to  I  te 
have,"  and  "Uow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.i5. 

How  to  lilvc;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  tlie  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cent 5.^  \. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorii'. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  .Han.  Considered  in  De- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Cohee. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.60. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied. 

The  Kisht  Word  In  the  Bight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Deference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Bust*.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

f;obcr  and  Temperate  Life.    50  csnti. 

S'i'.i  ftn<r,CofTc»j  fhnif  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  EUects.     S5  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

JTlie  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  m 

Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 
Diseases  of  tlie  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cent*. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price, 
year.    Bv  a  special  arrangement  wo  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  t 

'v  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  : 
Magazine  ;  and  wdio  don't  I 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  E.  Holsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  ofj be  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

led  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnt.i,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion., 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  ite  rerjuii, 

use  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charily, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

icli  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  tho  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  tiie  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
1  tl  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINGEfR,  Dale  Ckty, 
Somerset  Co., 


<f  ftratimt  ^tmilg  ti^mpnimi. 


BY  H.  H.  HOIiSINQEB. 

Volume  VIII. 


"  Whosoever  loveth  me  kpepetb  my  commimdmonta"— . 


At  tl.60  Per  Annurr. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  SKIT.  24,  1872.  Number    38. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Croodnoaa  oTGo*. 

BT  .i.  w    wilt. 
Behold  the  sea  shore  and  the  sand, 
The  tall  oaka  on  the  mountain  stand, 
The  rooks  beneath  the  tall  oaka  lie, 
The  birds  above  them  swiftly  fly  I 

Created  by  our  Father's  hand, 
Prepared  for  man's  ingenious  hand, 
Created  tor  the  skillful  eye, 
To  show  the  love  of  God  on  high. 

He  who  said  the  earth  shall  be, 
Where  man  may  work,  enjoy,  an  I 

This  Qod  created  all  Poi  good — 
The  earth  to  bring  forth  needed  food. 

Behold  weak  man  to  work  and  live 
Upon  the  food  the  Lord  doth  give. 
And  now  may  you  most  plainly  sec, 
That  God  created  you  and  me. 

l!i  BAI  Village,  Pa. 

m  m 

For  the  Companion. 

A  It ulc  lo  S|»«-iul    each    Day    Re- 
ligiously. 

Suppose  every  day  to  be  a  day  of 
busiuess,  for  your  whole  life  is  a  race 
and  battle,  a  merchandise  and  a  jour- 
ney ;  Every  day  propound  to  your- 
self a  rosary,  or  a  chapter  of  good 
work3  to  present  to  God  at  night. 

Rise  as  soon  as  health  and  other  oc- 
casions will  permit  ;  but  it  is  good  to 
be  as  regular  as  you  can,  and  as  early. 
Remember  he  that  rises  6rst  to  pray 
hath  a  more  early  title  to  a  blessing ; 
but  be  that  cbaDges  night  into 
day  ;  labor  into  idleness  ;  watchful- 
ness Into  sleep  ;  changes  hopes  of  a 
blessing  into  a  dream.  Never  let  any 
ono  think  it  an  excuse  tn  lie  in  bed, 
because  he  hath  nothing  to  do  when 
he  is  up  ;  for  whosoever  hath  a  soul, 
aud  hopes  to  save  that  soal,  hath 
work  enough  to  do,  to  make  his  call- 
ing and  election  sure ;  to  serve  God 
and  to  pray  ;  to  read  and  to  meditate; 
to  repent  and  amend,  to  do  good  to 
others  and  to  keep  evil  from  himself. 
And  if  thou  hast  little  to  do,  thou 
oughtest  to  employ  the  more  time  in 
laying  up  for  a  greater  crown  of 
glory.' 

At       opening     your    eyes,      enter 


upon  the  day  w  Ith   BOOM  act  of  piety, 
ol  thanksgiving  for    the  preservation 

of  you  the  last  night,  of  the  glorifica- 
tion of  God  for  the  works  of  the  crea- 
tion, or  anything  for  the  honor  oi 
When  von  first  go  off  from  your  bed, 
solemnly  and  devoutedly  bow  your 
head,  and  worship  the  holy  trinity, 
the  father,  the  Son,  and  the  llolv 
Ghost. 

When  you  are  making  ready,  be 
as  silent  as  you  can,  aud  spend  that 
time  in  holy  thoughts,  there  being  no 
way  left  to  redeem  that  time  from 
loss,  but  by  meditation,  and  short 
mental  prayers.  If  you  choose  to 
speak,  speak  something  of  God's 
praises,  ot  his  goodness,  his  mercies, 
or  bis  greatness,  ever  resolving  that 
the  fruits  of  thy  reason  and  of  all 
thy  faculties,  shall  be  presented  to 
God  ;  to  sanctify  the  whole  harvest 
of  the  conversation. 

Be  not  curious  nor  careless  in  your 
habits. 

Be  not  troublesome  to  thyself  nor 
to  others,  by  unhandsomeness,  or  un- 
cleanness. 

In  your  dressing  let  there  be  ejac- 
ulations fitted  to  the  several  actions 
of  dressing  ;  as  at  washing  your  hands 
and  lace,  pray  God  to  cleanse  you 
from  sin  ;  iu  putting  on  your  clothes, 
pray  him  to  clothe  your  soul  with  the 
righteousness  of  your  Saviour.  And 
so  in  all  the  rest.  For  religion  must 
not  only  be  the  garment  of  your  soul, 
to  invest  it  all  over,  but  it  must  be 
also  as  the  fingers  to  every  one  of 
your  actions,  that  something  of  re- 
ligion appear  in  everyone  of  them. 

As  soon  as  you  are  dressed  with 
the  first  preparation  of  your  clothes 
that  you  can  decently  do  it,  kneel  aud 
say  the  Lord's  prayer.  Then  rise 
from  your  knees,  and  finish 
your  dressing  according  to  the 
foregoing  rules.  When  you  are 
dressed,  retire  yourself  to  your 
closet,  and  go  to  your  usual  devotions, 
which  it  is  good  that  at  the  first  pray- 
ers they  were  divided  into  seven  ac- 
tious  of  piety  : 

1.  An  act  of  adoration  ;  2.  Ofthanks- 
giving;  3.  Of  oblation;  4.  Of  confes- 
sion ;    5.  Of  petition  ;    G.  Of  interccs- 


Bion ;  7.  Of  meditation;  or  Bartons, 
deliberate,  useful  reading  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures, 

I  advise  that  your  reading  should 
be  governed  bj  tl.e  these  measures. 
Let  it  not  be  01  the  Bible  in  order,  but 
for  your  devotion  use  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  such  portions  of  the  old  as 
contain  the  precepts  of  a  holy  life. 

Those  portions  of  the  Scriptures 
which  you  use  in  your  prayers,  let 
then  not  be  long,  a  chapter  once,  no 
more.  But  then  what  time  you  can 
afford,  spend  it  in  thinking  and  medi- 
tating upon  the  holy  precepts  which 
von  read.      Tobias  Iff.  Kaiitman. 

Neffsville,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 

Arc  Parents   Held    Accountable. 

This  is  a  subject  upon  which  I 
have  seen  but  little  in  the  COMPAN- 
ION. I  shall  therefore  try  to  give  my 
views,  hoping  that  they  may  prove 
beneficial  The  readers  will  remem- 
ber that  this  is  a  fast  age  of  the  world. 
Every  human  being  has  a  tendency 
or  anxiety  toward  laying  up  earthly 
treasures.  Why  is  it  so  ?  Because, 
the  parents  are  teaching  their  children 
so  from  their  infancy,  instead  of 
"bringing  them  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord."  They  rear 
them  to  hard  labor.  1  have  seen 
parents  call  their  children  from  their 
sweet  repose,  robbing  them  of  an  en- 
joyment which  God  meant  for  all  the 
children  of  men,  the  blessed  night  to 
reel  the  body  and  mind,  only  for  t lie 
purpose  that  they  may  lay  up  treas- 
ures upon  earth.  Did  God  ever  re- 
quire of  us  to  lay  up  earthly  trra>- 
I  think  not  Has  he  not  givt  n 
us  the  day  to  perform  labor  for  our 
living?  What  right  then  have  we  to 
rob  our  children,  as  well  as  our.-' 
from  the  recreation  which  sleep  af- 
fords us  ?  Only  in  order  tbi 
may  be  glorified  by  man  ;  for  surely 
God  has  given  us  no  promise,  or  en- 
couragement: HaV(  yon  ever  met  a 
man  who  will  call  his  children  around 
him,  hours  before  day,  for  the  express 
purpose  of  worshipping  God?  Ifyou 
did  you  have  fonnri  a  man  trying   to 


>94 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION.. 


leach  his  children  to  lay  up  heavenly 
treasures.  It  appears  that  some  re- 
gard the  time  spent  in  serving  the 
Lord,  as  lost  time.  They  will  say 
"I  have  no  time  to  go  to  church." 
Or,  "if  I  go  my  children  must  stay  at 
home  and  carry  on  the  work,  for  we 
will  lose  too  much  time."  The  time 
will  come,  my  readers,  when  such 
will  think  differently  ;  they  will  wish 
that  their  earthly  treasures  were 
changed  to  heavenly  treasures.  But, 
alas,  it  is  too  late  !  Their  labors  are 
ended  ;  their  race  is  run  ;  their  treas- 
ures will  only  make  them  miserable 
in  the  world  to  come.  If  the  love  of 
money  is  the  root  of  all  evil,"  why 
do  our  good  Christian  friends  strive 
so  hard  to  gaiu  it  ?  Why  not  lend 
more  of  their  time  to  Christian  devo- 
tion, helping  to  advance  the  cause  of 
Christ,  and  huntiDg  up  the  lost  chil- 
dren of  Israel  ? 

The  Brethren,  in  general, are  a  very 
industrious  people,  and  many  of  them 
have  laid  up  abundance  of  treasures, 
here  on  earth;  but  not  being  satisfied 
they  still  continue  the  same  course. 
Would  it  not  be  more  profitable  for 
them  to  direct  their  thoughts  heaven- 
ward ?  "No  man  can  serve  two  Mas- 
ters." I  will  here  mention  several 
chapters  and  verses  of  Scripture 
and  ask  the  reader  to  find  them,  and 
peruse  them  carefully  and  ponder 
well  the  contents.  First  I  will  refer 
you  to  Matthew  G :  1 9  verse  to  the  end 
of  the  chapter  ;  Matthew  19  :  20—25; 
Mark  10:  19—27;  James  1  :  8—11; 
2:  1—10;  5.  1—1;  Luke  18;  18— 
29;  Col.  3:  1—3.  I  would  write 
much  more  on  this  subject  but  I  might 
take  up  too  much  space  in  your  col- 
umns. So  may  God  speak  peace  unto 
all  the  world  is  my  prayer. 

H.  Hunt. 

Shephardsville,  Mich. 


For  the  Companion. 

Unbelief. 

"And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in 
the  Book  of  Life  was  east  into  the  lake  of 
fire."— Rev.  20  :  15. 

There  is  but  one  of  two  things  left 
for  the  children  of  men  to  do,  and  that 
is,  they  must  either  enroll  themselves 
in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life,  (Rev.  21  : 
21,)  and  become  heirs  of  salvation,  or 
they  must  die  the  second  death — "be 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire,  which  is  the 
second  death."  Rev.  20:  14.  This  is 
then  the  certain  doom  that  awaits  all 
those  who  will  not  Le  found  written 
in  the  book  of  life.    But  if  I  should 


neglect  my  duty  as  I  find  it  in  the 
word  of  God,  make  a  bargain  with 
the  devil  to  pay  no  attention  to  the 
"one  thing  needful,"  it  wonld  be 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  I  should 
find  some  loop-hole  of  escape,  and 
probably  the  very  first  attempt  would 
be  to  upset  the  hell-fire  doctrine  advo- 
cated by  Christians  ;  np-rooting  as  it 
were  Heaven's  appeal  to  men,  thus 
making  out  God  a  liar,  His  will  a 
myth,  and  Jesus  Christ  and  impostor. 
(Rev.  22:  1G.)  Oh!  would  not  hell 
at  last  be  seven  times  hotter  to  my 
guilty  conscience  for  thus  denying 
what  we  baye  received  from  the  hand 
of  our  Father,  who  has  in  love  warned 
us  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 
It  is  evident  that,  if  we  deny  part  of 
God's  word,  we  will  be  judged  by  this 
which  we  deny;  (John  12  ;  48)  his 
words  will  judge  us  in  the  last  day. 
Knowing  this  to  be  the  fact,  why  do 
men  deny  part  of  God's  word  ?  Just 
because,  if  I  comprehend  the  fact, 
they  are  not  willing  to  bring  their 
nature  under  subjection  ;  too  proud  to 
take  up  the  Bible  glass  for  fear  they 
may  behold  the  carbuncle  of  sin, 
that  is  swiftly  hurling  them  into 
eternity.  If  I  have  a  right  to  dis- 
believe the  Scriptures  in  one  point, 
ray  brother  or  sister  have  as  good  a 
right  to  disbelieve  another.  If  I  hold 
that  one  commandment  in  the  New 
Testament  is  non-essential,  my  brother 
has  the  same  right.  If  I  thought 
that  God  does  not  mean  what  he 
says  in  some  part  of  his  word,  my 
brother  has  the  same  right  in  other 
parts  of  God's  word.  And  if  1  do 
not  believe  in  the  Bible  at  all,  why 
does  my  friend,  who  rejects  part  of 
the  same  condemn  me?  Is  not  my 
principle  of  reasoning  yours  and 
yours  mine  ?  Have  not  these  princi- 
ples made  an  Infidel  world  a  world 
of  skepticism  and  disputation  ?  Dear 
reader,  do  you  see  what  I  am  striking 
at  ?  Is  not  this  the  foundation  of  In- 
fidelity 1  Will  not  God  hold  you  and 
I  responsible  for  the  manner  in  which 
we  believe  ?  Oh  !  let  us  not  have  our 
faith  and  doctrine  based  upon  a  prin- 
ciple that  will  infuse  into  the  hearts 
of  the  rising  generation  a  spirit  of 
unbelief  !  Whatever  God  says  let  us 
believe  it,  and  this  will  prompt  us  to 
action.  "Be  not  as  the  hypocrites, 
who  say  and  do  not."  It  is  not 
strange  when  we  hear  men  deny  the 
plain  and  simplo  but  powerful  com- 
mandments of  Christ,  such  as  feet- 
washing,  holy  kiss,  etc,    This  is  only 


a    little    thing,    naturally    speaking,, 
compared  to  the    disbelief  in    a  hell- - 
fire  or  the  lake   of  fire.     I  have  give 
no    explanation    on    the  scripture   at 
the  heading  of  this  article.     It  needs 
none  if  we  only  believe  what  it  says. 
Who  will  be    satisfied    to    be   found 
missing  in    the     book    of    life,    after 
taking  the  love  of  God  into  considera- 
tion. Samuel  C.  Bashos. 
Whitesville,  Mo. 


Haw   Miracles    are    to   be 
Weighed. 

As  miracles  are  apart  from  the  or- 
dinary experience  of  our  senses,  the 
demand  for  the  grounds  on  which 
they  are  justified  is  not  unreasonable. 
And  the  response,  promptly  at  hand, 
that  the  miracles  of  the  Bible  are  in- 
timately connected  with  the  religion 
of  the  Bible  in  defense  of  them  also 
not  unreasonable.  If  the  establish- 
ment of  the  true  religion  required 
miracles,  that  need  justifies  then?. 
They  are  to  be  weighed  in  a  bal- 
ance in  whose  other  scale  is  man's; 
soul.  If  man's  first  bodily  creation! 
could  balance  a  miracle,  as  it  did,. 
surely  his  eternal  salvation  can  bal- 
ance a  miracle.  This  is  a  problem, 
which  even  a  child  could  Gorrectijj 
solve. 

Miracles  are  claimed  for  the  natioi,< 
of  the  Israelites,  as  they  divided  thu 
sea  and  the  river,  and  tracked  the 
desert.  Yes  ;  but  that  nation,  along 
with  its  tents,  furniture,  and  ap- 
pliances for  worship,  carried  the  true 
religion — all  elsewhere  lost  out  of  the 
world ;  and,  in  their  loins,  bore  the 
future  Messiah,  the  incarnate  Son  of 
God,  the  only  Redeemer  of  men.  And 
this  carrying  with  them,  as  it  were, 
of  the  salvation  of  (he  human  soul,  is 
surely  an  all-sufficient  apology,  to  ev- 
ery considerate  mind,  for  all  the  mir- 
acles that  attended  their  history, 
from  Abraham  and  Moses  to  Christ 
and  his  apostles. 

So,  Gideon's  fleece  of  wool,  wet  or 
dry  was  not  for  his  sake  merely,  nor 
for  the  temporary  deliverance  of  Is- 
rael from  her  outward  enemies ;  but 
for  the  Church,  the  true  religion,  for 
the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  his  aton- 
ing death  on  Calvary  ;  and  so  for  us, 
for  the  world,  for  every  age  of  believ- 
ers, or  mariyrs,  gone  by,  and  for  ev- 
ery age  of  believers  yet  to  come,  in 
all  parts  of  the  world,  till  time  shall 
be  no  more, 

'A  trifling  thing,"  says  Skepticism, 
"was       that     of      Gideon's     fleece, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANK  N. 


fur  the  ■  have  anythi 

to  do  with  "    "Ad,  Faith  -, 

'•fur  that   Beemiogly   small   im 
touched  all  the  vitality  of  the  world's 

I,  being  one  >>f  those  minute 
ditiona  of  events  which   affected  the 
question  whether  that  gospel   should 

ever    reaeli    as  Or  not."      Ami    so    on 

down.     Every  Bible  miracle   was,  i;i 
effect,  a  gospel  miracle  ;  contributing 

to   the    salvation    of  e OUntleSS    multi- 
tudes of  hnmaa  souls. 

Ami  when  the  Old  Testament  laid 
down  this  rod  of  Moses,  tbe  Ciew  Tes- 
tament took  it  up.  Our  Ssviorjour- 
neyed  up  and  down  through  Pales- 
tine  with  the  stall*  of  miracles  in  his 
hand.  It  was  not  merely,  or  mainly, 
through  pity  for  the  widow  of  Nain 
that  he  raised  ber  only  sou  to  life. 
There  were  other  widows  in  the 
•world  who  would  have  liked  to  have 
had  their  sons  raised  also.  The 
world  has  had  myriads  of  them.  But 
the  peculiarity  of  this  case  ^as  that 
it  fell  just  in  the  path  of  the  Son  of 
God  on  earth,  when  he  saw  fit  to  au- 
thenticate himself  as  such  by  the 
mighty  signs  and  wonders  that  he 
did. 

Aud,  in  like  manner,  the  miracles 
of  the  gospels  and  early  Christians 
were  not  works  of  private  benevo- 
lence, but  had  a  public  end  to  sub- 
serve, namely,  to  help  on  the  </ 
the  truo  religion,  to  its  establishment 
among  men.  They  had  the  same 
aim  that  Christ's  miracles  bad.  They 
were  to  the  great  end  that  men  might 
believe  on  his  name.  They  looked 
toward  the  salvation  of  the  human 
soul.  They  were  necessary  for  the 
spread  of  Christianity  aud  the  plant- 
ing of  the  church.  And  these  ends 
being  reached,  the  need  of  miracles 
mostly,  if  not  entirely,  passed  away. 
The  supernatural  having  doue  its  ap- 
pointed work,  God  left  bis  cause 
thenceforth  to  the  agency  of  ordinary 
causes, — including  his  own  providen- 
tial control  of  all  ereuts, — save  only 
as  he  continued  to  interpose,  in  the 
individual  soul's  conversion,  by  the 
always  supernatural  agency  of  bis 
Holy  Spirit.— John  Hall. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Receiving  the  Weak. 

"Him  that  is  weak  in  the  faith   receive  ye, 
but  Dot  to  doubtful  disputatious. "    Romans 

14  :    1. 

The  apostle  iu  this  chapter  from 
which  our  selection  is  made,  was  ad- 
dressing   bis    lloman    brethren,    pf 


rather  admonishing  them,  ou  ao 

of  tin  ir  did  f  opinion,  and 

their  conduct  towards  one  another 
and  towards  the  Chureh  of  Christ, 
In  reading  this  chapter  we  gather  the 
iiiea,  that  DBAS    at  this 

a    divided   people,    separating 
selves  into  parties.     We   under- 
stand thai  the    [toman   church   was 

composed  of  converted  .Jews  and 
Gentiles,  and  the    •'  re  a    vt  r? 

zealous  people  in  religious  m  i 
and  were  well  instructed  in  the  cere- 
monial law,  and  all  their  lives  they 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  observing  it 
to  the  very  letter  ;  that  is  outwardly  : 
and  in  it  certain  things  were  forbid- 
den for  them  t  h  as  are.  enu- 
merated in  Dent  1  tth  chapter.  They 
were  also  instructed  to  eeteem  some 
certain  days  or  seasons  more  than 
others;  such  as,  the  Peas'  of  I'nleav- 
ened  bread,  the  Feast  of  Harvest,  and 
the  Feast  of  In-gathering.  See  Exodus 
23rd  chapter. 

We  do  not  understand  that  those 
days  about  rvbieh  they  were  disput- 
ing had  auy  reference  to  the  Lord's 
day,  but  to  the  six  days  of  the  week 
wherein  men  labor.  It  seems  some- 
what strange  that  those  converted 
;  the  Christian 
ID,  could  i:<  t  give  Up  those  ideas 
concerning  the  ceremonial  law  and 
its  teachings.  From  this  we  can  un- 
derstand how  hard  it  is  for  us  to  give 
im  the  things  we  were  taught  in  our 
youthful  days.  Preconceived  opin- 
ions seem  to  be  very  hard  to  be  for- 
gotten or  abandoned. 

But  the  Gentiles,  not  being  inclu- 
ded under  the  ceremonial  law  and  its 
teachings,  as  were  the  .lews,  had  no 
such  ideas  to  abandon  in  order 
that  they  might  receive  the  gospel  of 
Christ  and  thus  become  the  followers 
of  our  Lord  and  Savior.  They  pos- 
1  a  great  advantage  over  the 
Jews,  and  in  consequence  of  this 
were  more  free,  and  more  firmly  es- 
tablished in  the  faith.  Taking  this 
into  consideration  the  apostle  recom- 
mends that  they  receive  such  as 
are  weak  in  the  faith,  and  that  not  to 
dispute  with  them  about  the  eating  ot 
meats,  or  the  keeping  of  days,  &c, 
but  to  receive  them  into  church  fel- 
lowship, and  then  bear  with  them 
until  they  become  stronger  in  faith, 
and  able  to  renounce  all  preconceived 
opinions,  and  look  forward  to  the 
beauty  of  the  gospel  dispensation, 
and  not  be  cumhered  any  more  abont 


the  things  contained  In   tbi 
uial  l 

Brethren,  let  us  ti>ke   ih<-   adm  mi- 
tioo   of  the  apostle  ;    and   when   we 

differ  in  sentiment,  bear  with  one  an- 
other USUI  we  are  positive!, 
that  we  are  right,  and  that  those  dif- 
fering in  •  it  with  us  are  In  error 
and  have  no  desire  to  bee  bt. 
our  pri\  :  U) 
instruct,  rebuke  in  love,  con- 
sidering  ou: 

err  in  our  judgment  and  exposition  of 
truth. 

;s.  vt.  wii.r 

Rural  Vtll 

I.ovr. 

At  first  it  surprises   one  that   love 
should  be  made   the    principle    Btaple 

of  all    the   best   kinds  of   fiction;  and 
perhaps  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  i' 
only    one   kind    of  love  that  is  c h i • 
depicted  in  works  of  fiction.     But  that 
love    itself    is    the    most    remarkable 
thing  in  human  life,  there   cannot   be 
th©  slightest    doubt.     For   see    what 
it   will  conquer.     It  is  not  only  that 
it  prevails  over  selfishness,  but  it  has- 
the    victory    over      weariness,     tire- 
some  and    familiarity.       When    j 
are       with        the       person       loved, 
you  have  no    sense    of   being    bored. 
This  humble  and  trivial  circumstance 
is  the  groat   test,  th'  ire    and 

abiding  test  of  love.  With  the  per- 
sons you  do  not  love,  you  are  never 
supremely  at  your  ease.  You  h 
some  of  the  sensation  of  walking  upon 
stilts.  In  conversation  with  them, 
however  much  you  admire  them  and 
are  interested  in  them,  the  horrid 
idea  will  cross  your  mind  ot  "What 
shall  I   say  nrxt  ?"      Coi  I  iiu 

them  is  not  perfect  association.      B 
with  those  you  love,  the    satisfacti<  n 
in  their  presence  is  not  unlike  tha 
the  relation  of  the  heavenly  bodlei 
one  another,    which,    in    their    .ilent 
revolutions,  lose  none  of  their  attract- 
ive power.     The  sua  does  m>t  talk  I  > 
the  world,  but  it  attracts  it — Xrt 
Heli 


— For    myself,  I    am    certain 
the  good  of  human  life   cannot    I 
the   possession  of  things    which    for 
one  man  to  possess  is    for  the  n 
ut  rather  in    things    wbi' 
can    p  ::like,  jind     where 

man's  iveallli  pi 
—ft 


/>9ii 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


On  ihe  Departure  ot    our  Much 
Beloved   Brother  Jesse 
1\   Njrce. 

Tune  : —  Jfe  are  going  home. 
Our   Brother  hath  been  called  away  ; 
He  could  no  longer  with  us  stay. 
The  Lord  hath  called  j  he  had  to  go, 
And  leave  us  oue  and  all  below. 

His  cheerful  voice  is  no  more  heard, 
Iu  sinking  praises  to  our  God  ; 
But  now  he's  fiee  from  death  and  rain, 
Our  loss  we  hope  is  his  great  gain. 

How  oft  we  saw  his  flowing  tears, 
'Alien  he  did  tell  his  hopes  and  fears, 
When  we  together  here  did  meet, 
Around  a  common  mercy  seat. 

But  now  he's  gone  to  his  reward, 
To  be  forever  with  the  Lord, 
Where  he  can  sing  forever  more, 
Oa  yonder  bright,  celestial  shore, 

Where  all  his  tears  are  wiped  away, 
And  he  can  reign  i:  flay  ; 

In  that  bright  world,  where  all  if  joy, 
His  tongue  in  praises  he'll  emploj. 

My  brethren  and  my  sisters  dear, 
Oh  !  let  us  prove  right  faithful  here  ; 
And  walk  in  all  of  God's  commands, 
To  do  hi5  will  with  heart's  and  hands. 

Then  when  God  calls  us,  we  can  go, 
To  join  our  friends  that  Kfi  below  ; 
With  them  to  praise  and  to  adore, 
The  Lamb  of  God  forever  more. 

W.  N.  CL2MMEE. 
Xorriatcun,  Pa. 


What  Shall  We  Do. 

"What  shall  we  do  that  we  may 
work  tbe  works  of  God  ?"  is  a  ques- 
tion which  often  arises  in  our  minds. 
It  is  now  the  same  it  was  eighteen 
hundred  years  ago.  This  is  the  work 
of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  Him  whom 
He  hath  sent.  Are  we  willing  to  be- 
lieve, and  enter  into  rest?  Jf  salva- 
tion were  by  works  of  Righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  how  many  of  us 
would  strive  to  gain  it  ?  Our  Saviour 
has  offered  us  mercy  and  pardon  and 
salvation,  without  money  and  without 
price.  Believe  and  live,  is  the  sub- 
stance of  divine  testimony.  It  is  not 
do  and  live,  but  it  is  believe  what  God 
has  already  done  for  us;  take  His  prom- 
ises and  believe  them,  and  rest  there. 
If  God  has  done  and  will  do  all  that 
the  Bible  says,  then  we  may  give  our- 
selves into  his  hands  to  do  and  suffer 
all  his  will,  without  fear  or  doubt 
about  tbe  result.  Why  do  we  try  to 
make  ourselves  righteous,  when  "this 
man  receiveth  sinners"'  ?  Why  do^e 
pretend  to  be  good,  when  God  offers 


mercy  only  to  the  sinful  and  the  vile? 
Why  do  we  try  to  make  ourselves 
better,  when  Christ  will  receive  the 
worst,  even  the  chief  of  sinners  ?  Why 
do  we  make  long  prayers  for  mercy, 
as  if  God  was  unwilling  to  bear,  when 
he  says:  "Him  that  corueth  unto  me. 
I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out''  ?  Whj 
do  we  keep  begging  and  piaying  for 
things  that  God  has  promised  to  give, 
and  in  our  hearts  believe  that  he  has 
failed  to  hear  us.  We  give  ourselves 
to  him,  and  then  do  not  believe  that 
he  will  receive  us.  We  ask  his  for- 
giveness and  do  not  think  that  he  is 
willing  to  forgive  us  ?  We  talk  about 
seeking  tbe  Lord  so  long,  and  yet  in 
vain.  All  the  time  we  have  been 
doubting  his  goodness  and  love  ;  dis- 
believing his  promises  ;  forgetting  that 
it  was  him  that  took  care  of  us  all  our 
lives.  We  believe  that  God  hates 
sin  ;  but  we  do  not  believe  that  he 
loves  sinners.  We  believe  that  God 
loves  others,  and  will  hear  and  save 
others,  but  in  our  own  case  we  believe 
that  the  God  of  Truth  tells  falsehoods. 
We  must  believe  and  live.  The  Son 
of  Man  has  been  uplifted  upon  the 
cross,  as  was  the  brazen  serpent  in 
the  wilderness.  One  longing,  one 
lingering  look;  yes;  one  believing, 
trusting  glance,  and  we  are  healed. 
But  refuse  to  look.  We  look  at  our 
wounds  and  sores  ;  at  our  sins  and 
sorrows ;  we  look  to  our  work,  our 
duty,  our  church,  our  minister,  cur 
friends,  our  neighbors,  our  feelings, 
our  experience  of  others,  and  the 
doubts  and  fears  of  others,  and  all  the 
while  grow  weaker  and  worse,  and 
draw  nearer  the  gates  of  death.  We 
must  look  and  live;  deal  with  Christ 
alone  in  these  matters,  as  if  there 
was  no  one  else  in  all  the  universe, 
but  ourselves  and  him.  As  if  he  died 
for  us  alone,  as  if  he  loved  us  alone, 
as  if  he  speaks  to  us  alone,  as  if  he 
lives  to  make  intercession  for  us  alone. 
There  is  no  other  name  but  his  where- 
by we  cau  be  saved. 

God  has  not  placed  our  salvation  in 
the  hands  of  our  minister,  but  in  the 
hands  of  our  Saviour.  God  has  not 
conditioned  our  salvation  on  our  feel- 
ings, but  on  our  faith.  It  is  not  by 
having  a  good  story  to  tell  about  cur- 
selves,  but  it  is  by  believing  the  good 
news  (the  Gospel)  that  the  Bible 
tells  us  about  God  and  Christ  which 
must  save  the  lost.  We  must  believe 
his  word ;  we  must  have  confidence 
in  our  heavenly  Father.  He  says  he 
loves  us ;  wo  must  not  doubt  his  wil- 


lingness and  his  power  to  save ;  we 
must  come  boldly  to  the  throne  of 
Grace  to  help  in  every  time  of  need. 
We  shall  not  come  iu  vain;  he  is  wil- 
ling to  be  gracious.  We  must  be- 
lieve what  God  has  said.  He  has  not 
said  that  we  are  good,  or  righteous,  or 
happy,  or  saved,  while  in  unbelief. 
So  we  need  not  believe  any  of  these 
things.  But  He  has  said:  "Comeunto 
me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
laden  and  I  will  give  you  rest."  He 
has  said  :  "If  any  man  thirst  let  him 
come  unto  me  and  drink"  ;  He  has  said  : 
"He  that  cometh  unto  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out" ;  and  He  has  said : 
"To-day  if  you  will  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts."  Behold 
now  is  the  accepted  time  ;  behold  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation."  We  must 
believe  that  we  are  sinners  and  Christ 
a  Saviour,  and  all  will  be  well  ;  but  if 
wc  think  well  of  ourselves  and  noth- 
ing of  him  ;  if  we  think  little  of  our 
sins,  and  less  of  his  pardon,  we  can- 
not have  peace  nor  blessing,  for  how 
can  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so  great 
salvation.  Anna  W.  Reedy. 

Keller sburyh,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 

Seek  the  Lord. 

Seek  ye  the   Lord  while  he  may  be  found 
— Isaiah  55  :  C. 

What  is  it  to  seek  the  Lord?  To 
seek  the  Lord  is  to  seek  to  know  him. 
We  cannot  know  him  until  we  are 
taught  by  his  inspired  word.  By 
nature  we  are  in  darkness  as  to  an 
Omnipotent  being.  We  must  seek  to 
learn  his  will,  his  love,  his  nature,  his 
right  to  rule  us,  and  his  allwise  plan 
of  salvation.  We  must  also  seek  his 
divine  approbation,  and  by  living  a 
holy  life,  we  can  gain  his  favor ;  and 
if  we  are  favored  by  God  all  the 
world  may  be  against  us,  we  have  no 
need  to  fear  we  are  safe.  But  if  be 
be  not  for  us,  we  are  of  all  creatures 
most  miserable  and  undone.  If  all 
classes  of  mankind  would  praise  us 
and  speak  well  of  us,  I  believe  our  re- 
ligious traits  would  not  be  consistent 
with  the  will  of  God.  If  we  desire 
God's  love  within  our  hearts,  we 
must  seek  to  serve  bim  ;  his  service 
is  freedom  to  all.  "David  choose 
rather  to  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house 
of  God  than  to  dwell  in  tbe  tents  of 
wickedness."  Xo  one  has  ever  spent 
his  life  in  God's  service  for  naught. 
ne  1  as  said  that  he  will  make  his 
abodo  with  those  that  love  him.  What 


CHRISTIAN  r\Mll.Y  COMPANION. 


a  glorious  consolation  II  is  to  as, 
when  we  foal  as  the  Psalmist  did 
m  ben  be  .-  kid,  "The  Lord  of  1 1  •  ■  - 1 .-;  la 

wiili  us."  We  should  also  seek  a 
borne  wiili  Qod  ;  for  tbe  time  will 
soon  arrive  when  we  can  no  longer 
dwell  upon  this  earth.  Then  v\ 
exclaim  with  the  Apostle  Paul,  "It 
is  better  to  be  with  Christ"  than  to  be 
in  this  world.  Certainly  it  is  ■ 
rious  thought  to  be  forever  with  tbe 
I.  ill. 

But  again,  the  question  arises,  how 
must  \\ e   Beek  the  Lord  .'     Now  this 
seems  to  be  ■  very  great  point.     It  is 
BOmetimes     Baid,     "Many     seek     and 
never   find."     it'   they   do   not   find, 
they  seek  amiss.     We  should  confess 
our   sinfulness   before  Qod,  and 
humbly;    for    "God     resisteth    the 
proud."    "He  thai   bumbletb  himself 
shall  be  exalted ;    but    he    that    exal- 
teth    himself  shall  be  abased."      We 
must  humble  ourselvi  -   that  we  may 
be  approved   of   Gi  d.      lie    giveth 
grace  to  the  humble.     The  Publican 
was    humble,  and    God    saved    him  ; 
Paul    was    humble,   and    he    did    not 
perish.      We    should    seek    the    Lord 
from  day  to  day,  and  until  the  end  of 
our    lives.     Suppose    B    man    should 
say,  I  will  seek  God    for  six  months 
or  a  year,  he    could  not  realize  God's 
pardoning  grace   as  long   as    he  was 
in     that    miud,     certainly    not.     We 
must  hold  on  to  God's  promises  as 
long  as  we  live  if  we   desire    to   be 
heirs  of  that    celestial    abode    which 
God  has  in  reservation  for  his  people. 
lie  hath  declared  iu  his  word,    "If  a 
man    draw    back,  my    soul    hath    no 
pleasure  in  him."     It  is    our  inevita- 
ble duty  to  seek   God  supremely — to 
seek    him    more     than    health,    and 
friends,  and  ease,  and   life  itself.     To 
seek  him    above   ail    things  else  we 
cannot  serve  God  and  M amnion.     "If 
any  man  love    the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Father  is  not  iu  him."     Leave  all 
for  Christ.      Give  up    all    to    Christ  ; 
for  he  is  worthy  of  your  whole  heart. 
He  has  said,    "Ye  Beek  me    and  find 
me.  when  ye  shall  search  your  whole 
heart." 

When  must  we  seek  the  Lord? 
We  must  seek  him  in  this  life,  and  not 
iu  the  next. 

F<  r  there  is  uo  work,  uor  device,  nor 
kuowledge  in  the  grave  whither  thou 
goest ;  but  seek  the  Lord  now.  You 
should  never  procrastinate  nor  wait 
for  more  convenient  time,  for  God  is 
angry  with  the  wicked  every  day, 
aud  may  cut  asunder  the  threads  upon 


which   our  life   depends.     Cod    has 

said,  "He     has   no      pleasure    in    the 

death    of    th'e    wicked,"   but   wonld 

rather  all   would  turn     and 

'I'll  i  ii  k  but  for  a  momenl  of  our  bit 
Siviour,  u  bo  left  tbe  Bbining  • 
of  heaven,  condescended  Into  this 
sinful  world,  and  Buffered  and  died 
upon  the  cross,  that  you  through 
bis  blood  might  bo  saved  and  have 
is  to  the  tree  ol  life.  Can  you 
hesitate  a  moi  ive  your  heart 

to  him  "who   will   in   no   wise  cast 
away."      What     holy   thing  did    you 
ever  do  thai  '  I  is  DOl  worthy  ol 
whole  heai  !   .'     "For  ill  1 1 i ill  the  Father 

is  well  pleased."    God  says,  "1    love 
them  thai  love   me,   and   those  thai 

seek  me  early  shall  find  me."  From 
the  tenor  of  the  Gospel,  we  are  in- 
clined to  believe  that  Cod  desires  us 
to  seek  him  in  our  youthful  days, 
while  our  hearts  are  not  hardened  in 
sin  ;  as  the  morning  is  the  most  de- 
sirable part  of  tbe  day  to  us,  so  are 
youthful  days  the  most  desirable  to 
God  if  devoted  to  his  cause.  Lb 
man  grows  old,  his  heart  grows  hard. 
If  you  ever  had  a  thought  to  enter 
into  the  fold  of  Christ,  and  waited  for 
a  more  convenient  time,  did  you  not 
find  it  much  harder  tbe  next  ?  But 
now,  to-day;  if  you  wait  till  to-mor- 
row it  will  be  the  Bame  as  now.  Now 
God  calls  you  by  his  word,  his  min- 
isters and  his  spirit. 

J  P.  B  .mines. 
Somer field,  Pa. 

■•. ■ 

Twelve  Excellent  Rules  lor  I'ro- 

inotiii*;    Hurniony  Among 

C'hnreu   Members. 

1.  To  remember  that  we  are  all 
subject  to  failings  and  infirmities  of 
one  kind  or  another. 

2.  To  bear  with,  and  not  magnify, 
each  other's  infirmities.  (Gal.vi.  1,2.) 

.".  To  pray  one  for  another  in  our 
social  meetings.and  particularly  in  pri- 
vate.  (James  v.  16.) 

-I.  To  avoid  going  from  house  to 
house  lor  the  purpose  of  hearing  news, 
and  interfering  with  other  people's 
business. 

5.  Always  to  turn  a   deaf  ear    to 
any  slanderous  report,   and  to  lay  no 
charge  brought  against    any    p<  i 
until  well  founded. 

G.  A  member  be  in  fault,  to  tell 
him  of  it  iu  private  before  it  is  men- 
tioned to  others. 

7.  To  watch  agaiust   a  shy  no  - 
each  other,  and  put  the  best  con 
tion  on  any   action  thai  has    the    np- 


:  ■  ppasiti  'ii 
l  .  ■   ■ 

onion,  that  is,  to  leave  of)  contention 
ddled  with    t  Provi  rbs 
rill,  i 

;iber   has  offends 
ler  how  glorious,    how    godlike 
rgive,    and   how    nn 
Christian    it    is   to    n  Eph. 

iv.  •_'  ) 

10.  To  remember  that  it  i 

a  grand  artifice  of  tbe  devil   to   pro- 
distance  and  animosity  bel 
members  of  <  Ihurcbes ;  and  we  Bhould 
therefore   watch  against    everything 
that  furthers   his  end. 

11.  To  consider  how  much  more 
good  we  can  <1  i  >:i  the  world  a*  large, 
and  in  the  Church  in  particular,  w  hen 
we  are  all  united  in  love,  than  we 
should  do  when  acting  alone,  and 
indulging  a  contrary  spirit, 

12.  Lastly,  to  consider  the  ex; 
injunction  of  Scripture,  and  the  beau- 
tiful example  of  Christ,  as  to  these 
important  things.  (Eph.  iv.  32.  Pet. 
ii.  21  ;  John  xiiii  .">,  33  ) — Evangelical 
.'/•   .tenger. 


Joy    tli<>    Key-nnle   of     <  liri>t.:m 
Life. 

"Finally,  my  brethren  rcjjice  in  t  .c  Lord. 
To  write  the  same  things  to  you,  to  rac  ln- 
r.ot  grievous,  foul  for   you  it.  Is  safe  " 
Phil.  iii.  I. 

Joy,  it  has  been  remarked,  is  the 
key-note  of  the  Epistle  to  the  I'hil- 
lippian? ;  and  such  also  should  be  that 
of  the  Christian  life.  But  there  i-  a 
certain  class  of  disciples  who,  like 
doubting'  Thomas,  are  willing  to  die 
with  the  Lord,  but  are  always  occu- 
pied with  beholding  the  shadows  of  tbe 
cross  which  they  bear,  rather  than 
with  the  light  emanating  from  that, 
which  bore  their  Savior.  They  thus 
deprive  themselves  of  the  strength  and 
comfort  flowing  from  joy,  and  their 
Lord  of  the  ul  »ry  due  him.  "V. 
offereth  praise  glorifieth  me." 

What  though  stormy  billows  surge 
arouud  you,  alllicted  child  of  God  ! — 
If  like  the  boy  on  the  mast,  you  fear 
and  are  bewildered,  but  heed  the  call, 
"Look  aloft,"  and  till  will  be  calmed. 
Seated  on  the  throne  of  the  universe 
is  your  Redeemer,  ile  is  made  head 
over  all  things  unto  his  body,  which 
is  the  Church."  He  is  "the  shadow 
of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary  laud  : 
high  rock  and  and  strong  tower  of 
defense"  to  his  people.  And  tender 
lambs  are  borne  in  the  bosom  of  the 
gentle  Shepherd  of  Israel. 


]  98 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dues  your  way  appear  dark  and 
mysterious?  Look  aloft.  Jesus  is 
:;  "sim  and  a  shield  ;"  he  giveth  all 
that  is  needed  :  grace  for  the  conflict, 
and  glorj'  for  the  crown.  He  will 
ide  you  by  his  eye."  He  will  gen- 
tly lead  you.  Amid  the  devious  paths 
of  life  the  Christian  ma}-  feel  like  say- 
ing as  the  benighted  child,  "O  Father 
il  is  so  dark,  1  can  not  see  the  road. 
Where  am  I  going  ?"  The  calm  re- 
ply conies  back,  "Never  mind,  my 
child  /  know  the  way  ;  only  follow 
me.     I  will  lead}  ou." 

Are  you  sore  and  wounded  in  the 
couflict  with  Satan  and  your  own 
sins?  Look  aloft.  Cease  to  behold 
the  conflict  and  cares  around  you,  and 
the  sins  in  you,  aud  fix  the  eye  of  faith 
ou  him  who  passed  through  the  one 
aud  bore  the  other.  "Is  there  no 
balm  iu  Giiead  ?"  Yes,  "with  his 
stripes  are  we  healed. 

Arc  you  weary,  pressed  beyond 
measure  with  the  cares  aud  trials 
of  life  ?  Hear  the  joy-giving  message, 
''Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."  Yes,  "there  is  a  rest  for  the 
weary ;"  rest  in  Jesus,  and  rest  in 
heaven.  This  rest  in  Jesus  filleth 
every  desire.  Your  sufficiency  is  of 
God.  "I  am  thy  shield  and  thy 
exceeding  great  reward."  "I  sat 
down  under  his  shadow  with  great 
delight,  and  his/rwi7  was  sweet  to 
my  taste."  "He  will  make  you  lie 
down  in  green  pasture  ;  he  will  lead 
you  beside  the  still  waters."  Hence 
the  prophet  could  exclaim  in  his  exalt- 
ed trust  in  Jehovah  "Although  the  fig- 
tree  shall  not  blossom,  neither  shall 
fruit  be  in  the  vines  ;  the  labor  of  the 
olive  shall  fail,  and  the  fields  shall 
yield  no  meat ;  the  flock  shall  be  cut 
off  from  the  fold,  and  there  be  no 
herd  in  the  stall" — Though  all  earth- 
ly comforts  seem  gone — "yet  I  will 
rejoice  iu  the  Lord,  I  will  joy  iu  the 
God  of  my  salvation."  Then  if  storms 
of  sorrow  fall, only  look  to  Jesus. 
Look  aloft. —  Church  Advocate. 


Selected  1'or  Companion. 
A.  Tbrongk  Ticket. 

BY  H.    SNYDER. 

Having  travelled  thousands  of  miles, 
and  become  pretty  well  acquainted 
with  railroads,  as  well  as  other  modes 
of  conveyance,  I  propose  a  few  sug- 
gestions for  the  safety  of  travellers 
in  this  fast  age. 

Be  sure  you  are  in  the  right   train. 


In  the  confusion,  where  several  roads 
meet,  it  is  easy  to  make  a  mistake; 
and  many  a  traveller  has  come  to 
himself  after  it  is  too  late,   and  found 

himself  going  in  the  wrong  direction. 
The  hurry  to  be  off  in  pursuit  of  wealth 
or  pleasure  is  so  great,  that  many 
start  without  being  properly  ecpiipped. 
And  some  are  so  encumbered  with 
unnecessary  baggage,  that  they  suf- 
fer great  loss  before  their  journey  is 
ended.  For  safe  travel,  and  to  avoid 
being  detained,  or  losing  your  prop- 
erty by  knavish  porters  or  hackmen, 
take  no  more  baggage  than  is  neces- 
sary. Apply  to  the  agent,  ticket 
through,  check  your  bagage  at  the 
start,  select  your  seat  in  the  right  car, 
and  do  not  leave  it  while  the  train  is 
in  motion  ;  keep  a  guide  book  at  hand, 
attend  to  all  the  directions  of  the 
conducter  at  all  the  junctions,  keep 
out  of  the  grog-shops  by  the  way,  and 
all  evil  company  ;  when  you  change 
cars,  do  it  with  as  little  delay  a.s  pos- 
sible, and  you  will  no  doubt  reach 
your  place  of  destination  in  safety, 
and  find  a  cordial  welcome. 

Fellow-travelltr  to  the  bar  of  God, 
have  you  a  through  ticket  ?  Are  you 
in  the  car  of  salvation,  on  the  straight 
and  narrow  way  to  the  city  not  made 
with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens  ? 
Has  your  fare  been  paid  through,  and 
is  your  seat  secured  ?  The  Conducter 
will  soon  be  round  to  examine  the  tick- 
ets. Is  yours  genuine  ?  Has  it  been 
stamped  with  the  blood  of  Christ  ? 
Has  the  Holy  Spirit  sealed  it  with 
the  seal  of  heaven  ?  Will  it  stand  the 
scrutiny  of  the  eternal  Judge,  and  ad- 
mit you  into  the  banqueting  house 
above  ?  Need  I  tell  you,  you  are  in 
the  car  of  time,  on  the  road  to  eternity: 
the  engine  is  in  motion  ;  no  stopping 
now,  no,  not  a  moment.  Are  you  in 
the  right  train — the  train  for  heaven? 
Have  yon  got  your  ticket  ?  Is  your 
name  registered  in  the  office  above, 
and  your  fare  paid  ?  If  not,  get  it 
immediately.     Don't  delay  a  moment. 

I  beseech  you,  don't  travel  another 
day  without  a  through  ticket  for  heav- 
en— no,  not  an  hour  ;  another  mo- 
ment may  be  too  late.  There  are  but 
two  roads.  You  are  in  the  express, 
bound  direct  to  heaven  or  to  hell — no 
time  to  lose  ;  have  your  name  regis- 
tered without  delay,  and  your  seat 
secured.  Theu  let  the  train  fly  swift 
as  it  will ;  you  are  safe. 

Do  you  want  to  know  where,  or 
how  to  get  a  through  ticket  ?  We 
will  tell  you  ;  you  cannot  buy  it  with 


gold  or  silver ;  neither  will  puss  iu 
the  office  to  which  we  allude.  If  you 
had  all  the  world  to  give,  it  would 
not  be  accepted.  It  could  not  even 
purchase  a  cure  for  leprousNaaman — 
you  must  accept  a  free  ticket  or  none. 
For  your  encouragement,  I  tell  you 
Jesus  Christ  has  paid  tnc  fare,  and 
all  you  have  to  do  is  to  accept  his 
terms.  Don't  be  offended  at  the  terms, 
for  he  will  not  change  them  for  your 
accommodation.  Though  you  may 
be  a  great  man  in  your  own  estima- 
tion, and  think  yourself  better  than 
others,  you  must  come  down  to  the 
same  terms  Naaman  did.  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons  ;  all  wash  in  the 
same  fountain,  the  king  and  the  beg- 
gar, the  master  and  the  servant.  The 
terms  are,  repent,  and  forsake  your 
sins,  or  no  ticket.  Turn,  or  die  ;  be- 
lieve in  Christ,  or  perish.  He  will 
not  give  you  a  ticket  to  loiter  by  the 
way  at  the  grog-shop,  the  card-table, 
ball-room,  or  theatre,  or  to  associate 
with  wicked  men,  and  travel  on  his 
holy  Sabbath  on  business  or  pleasure. 
He  has  in  his  great  kindness  provided 
a  Guide-book  for  travellers,  and  laid 
down  in  it  all  the  places  of  danger, 
and  how  they  are  to  be  avoided. 

He  has  told  you  the  way  is  straight, 
the  door  narrow ;  that  many  will 
seek  to  enter  in,  but  will  not  be  able  ; 
to  avoid  the  way  of  transgressors, 
aud  deny  yourself  sinful  enjoyments. 
He  has  condensed  the  rules  of  con- 
duct in  the  20  chapter  of  Exodus,  so 
that  the  traveller  can  commit  them 
to  memory  in  a  few  minutes  ;  and  his 
Guide-book  ought  to  be  ever  at  hand. 
No  traveller  should  be  without  it.  It 
should  be  consulted  at  least  every 
uight  and  morning  by  the  way.  It 
points  out  the  safe  stopping  places, 
and  what  kind  of  company  to  keep. 
It  is  full  of  examples  of  wrecked  pas- 
sengers, mutilated  corpses,  blasted 
hopes,  and  murdered  souls,  all  by 
their  own  neglect.  It  holds  up  the 
antediluvian  world,  and  the  wicked 
people  of  Canaan,  Sodom,  and  Go- 
morrah, crowding  the  cars  on  the 
broad  way  to  destruction ;  while  en 
the  other  hand  it  abounds  with 
facts  of  safe  arrivals  in  the  heavenly 
city,  of  the  angels  rejoicing  over  new 
accessions  to  the  mansion-house 
above.  It  tells  of  the  crowns  of  glory 
and  palms  of  victory  that  await  wise 
travellers  ;  that  there  is  aland  of  pure 
delight,  where  saints  immortal  reign 
— where  there  are  no  sorrows,  tears, 
or  death.     It  tells  us,  "Eye  hath  not 


EUSTJ  \:.  i  Wlli.V  COMPANION'. 


ar  heard,  neither  have  en- 
tered Into  the  heart  of  man  the  tbioge 
I  lod  litith  prepared  for  them  tbal  love 
Ir.m."  Tbev  arc  heirs  of  God,  and 
jotnt-beira  with  Jesua  Christ.  What 
more  can  the  traveller  want ''. 

Dying  fellow-traTeller  to  eternity, 
bow  long  have  you  been  on  the  r 
May-be  it  kioplv  i  few  years;  yet  in 
llnit  short  time,  how  far  and  fast  you 
may    have  journeyed   in   the  wrong 
direction — on  thai   road   which  ends 
in  woe.     Apply  at  once  for  i through 
ticket  npon  the  royal  road  which   the 
King  of  heaven   himself  lias  cast  up 
and  opened— a  through   ticket,  with 
the      life-insurance      included.      TOU 
know  not  how  soon   you   will   reach 
.your  journey's   end,  or  pass  the  sta- 
tion  beyond  which  it  will  bo  impos- 
sible  to    change    your    course.       An 
hour  longer  may    fix   your    houie    in 
ihell  forever,  as  you  cannot  come  back 
medy  tbe  neglect. 
Have  you  travelled  on  to  the  mer- 
idian of  life,    aud    still    no    genuine 
through  ticket  for  heaven  ?  Apply  at 
•once;  be  importunate  ;  lake  no  denial; 
the  Conductor  may   Boon  call  for  your 
ticket,  and  your  undying  soul  be    de- 
manded.    No  excuse  will    avail    you 
then;  all  eternity  will    not  be   suffi- 
cient for   you    to    mourn    over   your 
folly.      Between    those   two    worlds 
there  is  "a  great  gulf  fixed,"   and    no 
soul  can  pass  lrom  one  to   the    other. 
1 1  ere  and  now  you  are  deciding  which 
of  the  two  shall    be  your  everlasting 
home. 

Are  you  old,  and  near  the  end  ef 
yourjouruey,  and  still  in  the  wrong 
train,  or  uncertain  where  you  are  go- 
Oh,  awake  to  your  danger. 
J  haven  or  hell  must  soon  burst  on 
your  vision  ;  a  company  of  angels  or 
devils  are  waiting  for  your  arrival ; 
their  conveyances  are  all  ready  ;  your 
place  is  prepared.  Holy  angels  and 
saints  are  waiting  to  greet  you  with 
or  devils  aud  lost  spirits  to  aid 
in  torturing  your  wretched  soul. 
May-be  you  will  fiud  among  them 
your  own  children,  to  curse  you  for 
your  example,  and  charge  their  dam- 
nation on  your  neglect  of  their  souls. 
Remember  the  rich  man  in  the  gos-  j 
pel. 

See,  the  engiue  is  beginning  to 
slack  its  speed.  The  brakes  are  press- 
ing on  the  wheels.  A  moment,  and 
nil  is  over.  The  pulse  is  stopped, 
tbe  eye  glazed,  the  heart  still,  the 
journey  ended.  The  Judge  is  there 
to  greet  you  ;  "Come,  ye  blessed   of 


r,  inherit  the  king 
pared  for  j  ou  fi  obi  be  f  randat  I 
t  be  world  ;"  or  to  say,  "Depart,  j  e 
cursed,  Into  everlasting  lire,  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels."  Ob, 
look  well  t  >  \  our  ticket  without  de- 
lay. 


On  Tbe   Lord's   Side. 

No  man  can  be  "ii  both  sides  of  the 

line  at  i he  bb  ae  moment.     "I [e   tbal 
Is  not  for  me  Is  against  me."  B< 
a  man  tak     I         it  at  the   commun- 
ion table  half   I  dOICD  times  in  B 
it  Is  SO  pit  "'i  the  Lord's 

side.  For  through  all  the  rest  of 
it  be  may  h  )  living  on  the  Bide 
of  worldliness  and  self-indulgence. 
"One  swallow  d  es  not  make  a  sum- 
mer." The  church-member  who  is 
quick  to  b  capt  every  invitation  to 
evening  socialities,  and  ifl  almost  never 

a  a  prayer-meeting,  cannot 
tainly  bo  on  tbe  Lord's  side.  The 
church-member  who  lives  in  luxury 
at  the  expense  of  Christ's  treasury, 
certainly  is  not  ou  the  Lord's  side. 
The  professed  Christian  who,  in  full 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  drinking- 
usages  are  filling  hell  with  victims, 
still  offers  the  intoxicating  cup  to  his 
neighbors,  is  most  assuredly  not  on 
the  Lord's  side.  For  we  cannot  see 
how  a  man  can  possibly  act  so  as  to 
please  (Jod  and  to  please  the  devil 
at  the  same  time.  When  a  person 
is  glib  in  the  store  or  the  shop  i  ,  rec- 
ommending his  goods  for  sale,  and 
yet  never  opens  bis  lips  to  recommend 
Christ,  how  can  such  an  one  claim  to 
be  on  tho  Lord's  side  ?  When  a  church- 
ber  abuses  the  confidence  placed 
in  him  to  sell  damaged  wares  to  his 
customers,  or  when  he  lives  on  the 
mouey  which  honestly  belongs  to  his 
creditor — how  can  he  wHhoul  a  blush, 
pretend  to  be  on  the  Lord's  side  ? 

We  might  multiply  such  close 
questions  ;  but  the  real  and  final 
which  covers  the  whole  is  this  one — 
Am  I  living  in  daily  obedience  to  God? 
Then  am  I  on  God's  side.  Am  I  try- 
ing humbly  and  faithfully  to  keep 
Christ's  commandments?  Then  am 
I  one  of  his  disciples.  Not  only  in 
the  one  act  at  tbe  sacramental-board, 
but  in  every  act  of  our  lives  the  Di- 
vine Master  seems  to  be  saying  to  us. 
"Do  Mis  in  remembrance  of  me." 
We  fear  that  if  Christ  were  to  come 
to  all  our  communion  services  this 
month,  and  by  his  reproachful  look 
were  to  drive  out  all  the  Peters    ai  d 


!,,,!„      "i  who  |  1  him 

.J  UM  I 

orbetrayi  -  lnurc"  might  be 

arraj  ofemp^  P6*1 :  •s:'" 
Ing  out'in  <otf»«»d 
bitterly."— 2&  ■      t      «■    0a    "'■ 

— —••  ♦-  ■♦  tm 

The    ltlblc 

Oh,   friends,  |f   there  is    one    .- 
thing  Id  this  world,  It  is  tbe    Bibb 
:  great  In  origio,  great  in  thought, 
it   in    promise,   great  In  bt  auty, 

great    in    puf  :eut    in    power, 

great  in  its  result.-  !    It  ban 
golden    cord  from   the  throne    of    tbe 
Highest,  and   all  beaven'a  light,   life, 
love  and  i  me   do*  n  into 

it  for  us.      It  hangs    there    like  a    ce- 
lestial harj);  the  daugbfa  rs  of  sorn 
tUDe  it,  and  awake  a  strain  of  conso- 
lation.    The  hand  of  joy   strikes   it, 
and  feels  a  diviner    note  of  gladm 
The  sinner  comes  to    it,   and  it    d 
courses  to  bim  of  repentance  and  sal- 
vation.    The  saint  bends  an  ear  to  it, 
and  then  it  talks  to  him  of   an    inter- 
cessor and  immortal    kingdom.     The 
dying  man   lays  his   trembling    hand 
on  it,  and  there;  steals  thence  into  his 
soul  the  promise,     I.  >,  1  am  with  you 
alway,  eves    unto    the    end   of    the 
world."     "When  thou passestthroui:li 
the  waters,  they   shall    not  overs' 
thee,  and  through  the  lires  thou  shalt 
not  be  burned  "     "Be  of  good  cheer, 
I  have  overcome  the  world  I"     "The 
last    enemy     shall   be     destroyed     is 
death."     "This  mortal    shall   put    on 
immortality,  and  this  corruptible  shall 
put  ou  incorruption,  and  d  all 

be  swallowed  up  in  victory."     Where 
is     promise,      where    is     pbilosopl 
where  is  song  like    this  ?     Magnify 
the  word  of  God  I — E.  E.  Adams. 


ItcpoHC  in  Cliri.st. 


To  those  wnose   Bight   ia  upward, 
though  toiling  on  wearied  wing 
the  very  uir   by   which  they    are    up- 
borne, and  without  which  they 

■end.   ia    tbe  breathing    of  the 
spirit,  and  there  is  rest  in  that  atmos- 
phere.     It    is  not     frit,    because    tie 
soul  is  toiling  upward  to  find    r< 
tn  Jesus,  and  uutil  it  finds  that  r 
nothing  seems  to  rest  ;    but  were    it 
posible  to  send  it  back  again  to  earth, 
it  would  quickly  feel  that    there  was 
no  more  real  rest  of  the  heart  in 
ing  Heaven  than  in  arlh. 

led. 


GOO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


From  the  Religious  Telescope. 
now  to  rreacli  the  Gospel. 

The  Gospel  is  God's  message  of  love 
to  the  world.  It  harmonizes  with  the 
law's  denunciation  of  sin,  and  even 
amplifies  the  claims  of  Moses.  It  an- 
nounces God's  readiness  to  pardon 
offenders,  and  his  ability  to  do  this  in 
conformity  with  his  own  being  and 
government,  without  seeming  to  favor 
transgression.  Nay,  the  Gospel  en- 
larges in  God's  holiness,  his  detesta- 
tion of  vice,  and  his  infinite  forbear- 
ance, wisdom  and  power,  as  manifested 
in  the  sniferings  and  death  of  his  dear 
Son,  in  order  to  save  the  guilty  from 
the  "curse  of  the  law," — a  curse  wide- 
reaching,  inexorable,  and  eternal.  It 
declares  that  Jesus  Christ  has  become 
"the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness 
to  every  one  that  believeth."  The 
Gospel,  then,  i3  simply  the  annuncia- 
tion of  God's  method  of  saving  sinners, 
— a  system  every  way  worthy  of  the 
blessed  God. 

This  message  of  love  and  salvation 
has  been  been  committed  to  earthen 
vessels.  God  doesnot  come  in  person, 
to  proclaim  it.  Who,  if  he  did,  would 
not  withdraw,  and,  "standing  afar  off," 
exclaim,  "Let  not  God  speak  with  ns, 
or  we  be  all  dead  men?"  Nor  has 
God  commissioned  the  angels  either  to 
redeem  or  announce  to  the  world  the 
the  glad  tiding  of  redemption.  But 
men,  of  like  passions,  wants,  weak- 
nesses, and  sympathies  with  the  whole 
race,  have  been  selected,  and,  moved 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  himself,  bidden  to 
proclaim  "all  the  words  of  this  life"  to 
the  people.  Thus  commissioned,  the 
minister  becomes  a  "savor  of  life"  or 
of  "death"  to  all  who  hear  him.  "Who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?" 

Happily  the  New  Testament  not 
only  teaches  the  Gospel  in  its  nature 
and  power  to  save  men,  but  gives 
faithful  instructions  as  to  how  it  should 
be  preached  to  render  it  most  effective. 
The  New  Testament  alone  gives  a 
better  insight  on  the  method  of  preach- 
ing the  Gospel  than  many  of  the  sem- 
inaries impart  by  years  of  the  most 
painful,  not  to  say  pitiful  training. 

The  gospel  should  be  preached  with 
authority,  simplicity,  and  faith. 

Too  many  preachers  go  forth,  es- 
pecially from  the  seminaries,  to  com- 
pare the  merits  and  claims  of  Chris- 
tian religion  with  Mohammedanism, 
Confuciusism,  Buddhism,  or  ration- 
alism, strike  a  balance  in  favor  of  the 
truth  and  then  suggest  to  the  people 


that  they  might  do  well  to  consider 
the  claims  of  the  New  Testament. 
Others  speak  of  sin  and  its  consequen- 
ces, of  God  and  his  authority,  of  man 
and  his  wants,  with  such  an  indiffer- 
ent air  as  to  make  the  impression  that 
God  will  be  greatly  obliged  if  the 
people  will  patronize  him  by  believ- 
ing on  his  Son.  Very  little  soul- 
stirring  denunciation  of  wrong  is 
heard  in  such  quarters.  The  gravest 
conviction  produced  by  these  efforts 
simply  causes  the  people  to  regard 
religion  as,  perhaps,  a  good  thing, 
but  only  secondary  in  importance, 
which  it  may  be  well  enough  to  give 
heed  to  after  they  have  attended  to 
the,  more  weighty  matters 
of  time  and  sense.  If  the  preacher, 
as  God's  messenger,  spake  boldly,  "0 
wicked  man,  thou  shalt  die  ;"  "the 
wages  of  sin  is  death  ;"  "but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned  ;"  and 
then, as  the  people  inquired  what  they 
should  do,  tell  them  to  believe  on  the 
Lamb  of  God,  he  would  be  regarded 
as  bringing  a  message  that  could  not 
be  neglected  but  at  the  greatest  peril. 
The  Master  spake  with  authority. 
He  demanded,  not  begged,  an  audi- 
ence. He  told  the  people  that 
whether  they  were  willing  or  unwil- 
ling, God's  authority  must  be  respect- 
ed ;  and  that  if  they  did  not  repent, 
speedily  repent,  they  should  all  per- 
ish. Now  the  minister  should  catch 
this  spirit.  He  is  not,  of  course, 
denounced,  in  the  spirit  of 
bitterness  and  haughtiness,  as 
if  he  were  the  Judge  or  Savior, 
but  with  a  zeal  and  love  begotten  of 
a  conviction  of  the  worth  and  wants 
of  immortal  souls. 

The  preacher  should  adopt  the 
plainest  and  most  straightforward 
style.  There  are  few  men  in  the  pulpit 
to-day  who  do  not  use  words,  phrases, 
classical  or  historical  allusions  that 
are  not  understood  by  the  tenth  part 
of  their  audiences.  Some  of  them 
commend  simplicity  who  do  not  prac- 
tice it.  And  I  have  heard  a  few 
preach  who  were  so  evidently  think- 
ing of  themselves, —  their  gestures, 
tones  of  voice,  the  rounding  of  their 
periods, — that  the  message  they  wTere 
sent  to  deliver  and  the  desire  for  its 
saving  effects  on  the  people  were  en- 
tirely forgotten.  Such  efforts  would 
cause  angels  to  weep.  Let  such  seek 
to  have  their  hearts  and  heads  full  of 
the  soul-stirring  truths  of  the  gospel 
and  they  wall  have  no  trouble  to  so 
preach  it  that  men    will    believe    it. 


Whether  they  lift  their  hands  too 
high  or  too  often,  stand  too  straight 
and  stiff,  or  walk  about  too  much, 
agree  with  Webster  and  Bullion  in 
every  word  and  sentence  pronounced, 
or  not,  will  signify  very  little,  if 
they  deliver  their  message  with  the 
view  of  making  it  so  plain  and  em- 
phatic that  the  most  ignorant  shall 
understand. 

He  must  be  a  man  of  faith.  The 
realities  of  things  invisible  must  live 
in  his  heart  and  life.  Without  faith 
he  will  never  so  prophesy  that  the 
dry  bones  about  him  will  rise  up  and 
live.  Barnabas  was  "full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  of  faith."  No  wonder  he 
was  eloquent,  and  nothing  strange 
that  "  much  people  was*  added  unto 
the  Lord."  Such.are  men  of  power 
with  God  and  of  salvation  to  the  peo- 
ple. The  gospel  is  not  a  fable  or  a 
may-be-so  in  their'messages,  but  the 
power  of  God  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

W.  M. 


The  attention  of  the  public,  during  the 
last  i'e\f  weeks,  has  been  largely  directed 
to  the  movements  of  workingmen  in  New 
York,  Philadelphia,  and  other  places. 
We  see  no  reasons  why  an  effort  of  the 
workingmen  of  this  country  to  redress 
their  grievances  and  to  improve  their 
condition,  should  not  enlist  the  prevail- 
ing sympathies  of  the  people  at  large, 
unless,  indeed,  such  reasons  are  furnished 
by  the  agitators  themselves.  Too  often 
the  combinations  of  the  employed  classes 
proceed  on  the  assumption  that  employers 
are  their  natural  enemies,  who  must  be 
overborne  and  humbled  at  all  hazards ; 
and  when  they  have  so  far  succeeded  as 
to  he  masters  of  the  situation,  the  trades' 
unions  and  strikers  exhibit  a  remorseless 
tyranny  that  is  scarcely  parallelled  by  the 
most  selfish  of  employers-  A  recent  in- 
stance of  this  kind  is  thus  described  by  a 
New  York  daily. 


A  New  Scientific  Discovery. — 
The  higher  we  ascend,  the  colder 
it  becomes ;  and  yet  at  very  great 
elevations  the  rays  of  the  sun  exert 
a  heating  power  greater  than  that 
which  they  are  found  to  produce  in 
the  valleys.  Prof.  Piazza  Smyth 
found  that  on  the  top  of  Teneriffe,  at 
an  elevation  of  10,000  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  a  thermometer  ex- 
posed to  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun, 
showed  a  temperature  of  nearly  200  ° 
Fah.— Prof.  Phin. 

— We  are  prone  to  judge  others  nar- 
rowly by  their  particular  acts.  We  like 
ourselves  to  be  judged  generously,  by  our 
spirit. — Anov. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMin   COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department 

I.I    M>  A   ll\\l> 

Life  Is  made  of  iips  and  downs — 
1  .i  hand  ; 

Lifu  is  made  oft.  horns  aud  cro 
If  jon  woul  l  the  latter  wear, 
Lift  some  c  ushed  heart  from  despair— 
l  a  band. 

Crowns  arc    not  alone  of  gold  ! 

:  a  hand  ; 
Dlademi  arc  bought  ami  • 
l!ut  the  ercfl  di  that  ^rood  men  own, 
Come  from  noble  deeds  alone— 
Lend  a  hand. 

Many  I  rou    S  that  many  wear- 
Lend  a  hand  ; 

Never  in  the  sunlight  g]  i 

Diamonds  never  in  them  shine, 
Yet  they  hold  a  light  divine- 
Lend  a  hand. 

Hold  a  light  that  ne'er  shnll    I  | 

Lend  a  hand  ; 
Beauty,  art  hath  never  made  ; 
For  these  crowns  that  good  men  wear, 
Everlasting  are,  as  rare — 
i  a  hand. 

Would  you  own  so  bright  a  crown  ? 

Lend  a  hand  ; 
When  you  see  a  brother  down. 
Lead  him  from  the  deep,  d^rk  night, 
Place  him  In  the  morning  light — 

Lend  a  hand. 


For  the  Pious  Yoctii. 
"No  Man  can  serve  two  M asters." 

By  D.  r..  mkntzi:;:. 

So  says  my  Testament.  The  words 
are  the  words  of  Jesus.  We  have 
reason  to  believe  that  many  per- 
sons do  try  to  serve  two  masters,  but 
they  find  it  impossible  to  please  both, 
and  fiud  it  impossible  to  love  the  one 
as  well  as  the  other.  The  ways  and 
manners  of  the  one  master  are  not 
the  sama  as  the  other,  and  so  they 
conflict.  The  one  may  be  more  agree- 
able than  the  other,  and  so  jealousy 
may  arise.  Surely  "no  man  can 
serve  two  masters."  .  A  few  days  I 
ago  I  saw  two  men  walking  along 
the  street  together,  and  a  little  dog  | 
ran  along  after  them.  So  they  went  I 
on  for  a  wnile  until  they  came  to  the 
comer  of  a  certain  street.  The  men 
shook  hands  and  went  opposite  ways. 
Then  I  saw  at  once  to  which  of  them 
the  dog  belonged  ;  he  could  not  fol- 
1  ow  both,  so  he  trotted  alter  his  mas- 


ter.     He  could  net    follow  two    mas- 

So,  ('ear  children,   it  li  w  Itb 
Vim  inuv  try  to  be  Christ's  ■errant* 
ami  the  serrants  of  Batan,  at  the 
time,  init  your  efforts  will  prove 
You  in.,  t  follow  either  ti- 
er the  other,  the    way    to 
Christ  is  just  in  an  opposite  direction 
from  the  way  to  Satan.      [f  vmi   turn 
your  faces  toward  Christ  and  heaven, 
then  Satan  and    his    dismal,    horrible 
hell  will  be  behind  you.      Get  farther 
and    farther    away    from    Satan    and 
bis  burning  pit,  by  gi?iog  your  whole 
service  to  Christ.  When  Satan  tempts 
you,  give  him  no  attention.     Look  to 
.   and    pray    for    his    help.      I.>  I 
not   \our  mouth    speak    the    lie,   the 
profane  word,  or  any  evil  word.  Think 
good  thoughts,  and    let  your    mouths 
be  filled  with  words  of  prayer,  or  songs 
cf  praise,  or  words  of  kindness   and 
good  cheer  to  all  your  associates.     If 
thus  you  live,  you  will    not   only  be 
useful  and    honored  members  of  so- 
ciety, but  will  grow  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord,  and  by  obedience  to  this 
command  you  will  do  his  good  pleas- 
ure, and  he  will  give  you  a  home    in 
heaven.     But  remember  Satan  is  busy 
and  exceedingly  cunning,     lie  tempts 
everybody,  and  if  be  could,  he  would 
make  everybody    as    miserable    and 
forlorn  as  be  is  himself.      He  was  the 
first  sinner,  and   the    first   liar.     Be- 
ware of  him.      lie    will   come   after 
you  with  the  "latest  fashions,"    and 
try  to  get  you  to  wear  some  of  them, 
and  bow  mauy,  many  obey  him  quick. 
He  will  show  you  the  dram-cup  with 
its  crimson  contents  ;  he    will    throw 
beside  you  highly  colored  bills  of  the 
"Latest  Xovel,"  or  "The  coming  cir- 
cus and  combined  show."      Now  be- 
ware.    Keep  your  faces  toward  Jesus, 
and  all  these  vanities  will  neither  en- 
tice  nor   corrupt  you.     But   here  he 
comes  with  other  snares!  Be  awake  ! 
He  gets  up  a   fight  among    his 
ants,  to  attract  your    attention.     But 
heed  it  not.     You    cannot  light,    be- 
cause you  love  Jesus,  and  love  every- 
body else.     He  provokes  his  servants 
to  swear;  but   you  cannot  profane  or 
take  in  vain  that  dear  name  in  which 
you  find  salvation,  and   grace,    aud 
hope  of  heaven.  He  shows  you  a  band 
of  persons  who  make  extensive  use  of 
a  weed  which  he  claims  and  cultivates, 
and  uses  as  an  instrumeLt  of  tempta- 
tion.    Some  are  helping  to   cultivate 
and  prepare    the  article  for   market. 
Some  chew  it ;  some  smoke  it  in  pipes,  i 


it,    put  ' 
id  of  it  and  their  months  to  the 
other,  sod  on  they  go,  drawing,  pof- 

pitting  and  making  tl  i 
diaagreable   g<  aerallj      Sal  in 

tingly,        "It  mai 

The  in        the 

plea  cation,    and      hay     it 

i-    beneficial,     when     there     is     n<> 
nutriment  i  purity  in  it,  and 

not  only    truly   sensible    people,    but 
many  of  the   sonan  .'are  it  m- 

iu. 

So  the    Satanic  in   many 

ly    our    race. 
Dear   young   reach 

.  our  influence  on  the  side  of  pu- 
rity, true  manhood,  bolineas,  right- 
eousness— the  side  of  your  Lord  and 
Savior. 

"You  cannot  serve  two  masl 
Remember  it.  Let  the  words  be  so 
familiar  to  you  that  they  may  seem 
hung  about  you,  every  day  of  your 
life.  Do  you  hear  that  voice 
from  heaven,  coming  down  thr 
the  periods  of  Bible  history  :  "The 
Lord,  your  God;  Him  only  shalt 
thou  serve."  I  re-echo  the  sound, 
Serve  the  Lord,  and  him  only.  Let 
Jesus  be  your  only  Master.  He  is 
kind,  gentle,  pure,  the  beat  master. 
Serve  him  trulv,  and  heaven  will  be 
yours  surely. 

Waynesboro,  Pa. 


How  Children  No  tier  Ire  in   Fear. 

Xo  pain  is  more  dreadful  to  endure 
than  fear.  Few  parents  realize  boy 
much  their  children  suffer  from  this 
cause.  "There  is  nothing  to  hurt 
you,"  is  an  assurance  which  does  not 
allay  the  apprehension.  An  unde- 
fined something,  existing  often  only 
in  the  imagination,  is  the  occasion  of 
just  as  real  suffering  as  a  most 
ible  evil  could  be.  This  suffering  from 
fear  has  much  to  do  with  the  almost 
universal  dislike  which  children  have 
of  going  to  bed.  They  are  left  alone 
in  some  chamber  away  from  the  fam- 
ily— a  wise  arrangement  so  far  as  qui- 
etness is  concerned ,  and  judicious  en- 
tirely if  the  child  exhibits  no  fear.  But 
only  those  who  remember  what  hor- 
rors possessed  the  imagination  when 
they,  as  children,  were  left  alone  in 
the  dark  can  fully  realize  the  suffer- 
ings of  a  nervous  child.  "I  don't 
mind  you  whipping  me,  father,' 
a  little  fellow  who  had  been  repeatedly 
punished  for  crying  when  put  to  bed 
alone." — liui-al  South  Land. 


002 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  Sept.  24, 1S72. 
Visit  to  Armstrong  County  Pa. 

Wo  left  Dale  City  on  the  4th  inst., 
at  11:15  a.  M.,  in  company  with  Elder 
C;  G.  Lint,  on  a  mission  of  love  to 
the  brethren  in  the  Redbank  and 
Cowenshaunoc  churches,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.  The  day  was  pleasant, 
aud  we  much  enjoyed  the  trip  of  112 
miles  north-west,down  the  Casselman( 
Youghiogheny  aud  Monongahela 
rivers,  to  Pittsburgh,  where  we  ar- 
rived at  6  o'clock  p.  M.  Here  we 
were  obliged  to  remain  till  next 
morning. 

THURSDAY  5th.  "When  we  arose  in 
the  morning  it  was  raining,  which,  in 
connection  with  the  smoke  of  the  Iron 
City,  made  the  morning  seem  rather 
dreary.  At  7:20  a.  m.,  we  took  the 
train  on  the  Allegheny  Yalley  railroad 
for  Mahoning,  55  miles  north> 
arriving  there  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 
There  we  were  met  by  our  young 
brother,  Jeremiah  Shoemaker,  son  of 
brother  Philip  Shoemaker,  a  worthy 
deacon  in  the  Redbank  church.  He 
took  us  to  his  father's,  a  distance  of 
11  miles.  This  route,  between  Maho- 
ning and  Redbank  creeks,  abounds 
with  picturesque  scenery,  but  the 
continuous  mists  and  fogs  prevented  us 
from  enjoying  it.  We  reached  brother 
Shoemaker's  about  1  o'clock,  where 
we  were  kindly  received  and  enter- 
tained by  his  interesting  family,  and 
the  afternoon  was  passed  very 
pleasantly  in  social  and  religious  con- 
versation. Here  too  we  met  our 
esteemed  young  brother  Jesse  P. 
Hetric,  who  is  the  only  minister  in 
this  church.  Although  he  is  alone, 
he  applies  himself  with  a  commenda- 
ble zeal,  and,  no  doubt,  the  Lord  will 
bless  his  labors.  He  labors  about 
one-fourth  of  his  time  in  the  Cowen- 
shannoc  church. 

In  the  evening  we  were  taken  to 
the  meeting-house  to  311  our  first 
appointment.     Because  of  the  inclem- 


ency of  the  weather,  the  attendance 
was  small,  but  otherwise  we  had  an 
interesting,  aud,  we  trust,  profitable 
meeting.     Brother  Lint  preached   to 

us  from  Matt.  18:20,  "Pur,  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in 

my  name,  there  1  am  in  the  midst 
Of  them."  This  text,  so  well  adapted 
to  the  occasion,  was  treated  in  an 
appropriate  maimer,  and  we  were 
made  to  realiza  our  Savior's  prom- 
ised presence.  It  is  indeed  cheering 
to  know  that  the  Lord  condescends 
to  meet  with  and  bless  the  few, 
assembled  in  his  name,  as  well  as  the 
many.  Let  us  ever  try  to  meet 
together  in  his  name — with  a  feeling 
sense  of  our  weakness,  dependence 
and  unworthiuess,  yet  with  humble 
boldness  and  reliance  upon  the  Lord 
— so  that  we  may  be  enabled  to  receive 
and  use  all  needed  grace.  Alter 
meeting  we  returned  with  brother 
Shoemaker,  under  whose  comforta- 
ble roof  we  enjoyed  a  good  night's 
repose. 

Friday  Tth.  We  pass*  d  the  fore- 
noon at  the  same  place.  Meeting  at 
1  o'clock  p.  M.  The  congregation  was 
again  small.  This  we  could  not  alto- 
gether understand.  The  night  before 
it  was  too  unpleasant  for  people  to 
get  to  meeting,  but  now  it  seemed  to 
be  so  pleasant  that  they  coulu  not 
leave  home.  We  will  suppose,  how- 
ever, for  charity's  sake,  that  the 
appointment  was  not  well  circulated. 
We  tried  to  preach  from  1  John  3  :  1. 

After  meeting  brother  Shoeuiaker 
took  brethren  Lint,  Hetric,  and  our- 
self  to  brother  Robert  Ferguson's,  to 
see  our  young  sister  Sarah  Fer- 
guson, who  has  been  afflicted  with 
dropsy  for  more  than  a  year.  We 
found  her  cheerful  and  resigned 
although  she  suffered  considerably 
May  the  Lord  give  her  strength  to 
endure  her  affliction  and  to  prove 
faithful.  After  enjoying  a  pleasant, 
social  season,  and  supping  with  them, 
we  again  repaired  to  the  meeting- 
house for  evening  meeting.  We  had 
the  pleasure  of  meeting  brother  Jacob 


Kelso  (minister)  from  the  Plum- 
creek  church,  and  some  more  brethren 
aud  sisters  whom  we  had  not  seen 
for  a  long  time.  Brother  Lint  preached 
from  James  1 :  25.  We  all  had  the 
privilege  of  seeing;  and  if  any  failed 
to  do  so  it  was  not  because  the  (Jo.>-pel 
mirror  was  not  held  up  to  them,  but 
because  they  refused  to  look  into  it. 
May  we  not  be  forgetful  bearers,  but 
doers  of  the  work, aud  thus  be  blessed 
in  the  deed.  Lodged  at  brother  P.  C. 
Hetric's,  and  enjoyed  their  society 
much. 

Saturday  7th.  In  the  forenoon 
they  brought  their  offerings  together 
and  we  dined  at  the  meeting-house 
where  we  continued  to  partake  of  our 
meals  till  Sunday  evening.  At  1 
o'clock  p.  ML,  brother  Lint  preached 
from  the  first  part  of  the  14th  chapter 
of  St.  John.  Here  at  the  meeting  we 
met  Elder  Lewis  Kimmel  from  the 
Plumcreek  church. 

After  meeting  there  was  a  choice 
held  lor  two  deacons.  The  result  of 
the  choice  was  not  announced  tiii 
Sunday  morning. 

The  examination  exercises  com- 
menced about  half-past  i  o'clock.  The 
number  of  communicants  was  unusu- 
ally small;  but  we  had  a  spirit-riviv- 
ing  feast  together.  We  lake  occasion 
to  remark  here  that  the  ordinances 
were  observed  more  according  to  our 
views  of  propriety  than  we  had  ever 
seen  before.  There  was  compara- 
tively little  speaking  done  during 
their  observance.  Would  it  uot  be 
much  better  lo  dispense  with  that 
time-honored  (and  that  is  ail  it  has  to 
commeud  it)  custom  as  much  as  prac- 
ticable ?  A  few  words  to  the  mem- 
bers on  each  ordinance,  without  con- 
suming time  in  talking  to  the  congre- 
gation, would  render  the  services 
much  more  impressive  and  edifying. 
Spectators  would  be  better  enter- 
tained, and  would  have  a  chance  to 
observe  more  closely  ;  and  thus  they 
would  euter  into  the  spirit  of  the 
ordinances  more  than  with  all  the 
preaching    that    is    done    to    them. 


CHRISTIAN  FWlin    COMPANK 


Lodged  ut    friend    W.u.  Baughmil 
our    brother-in-law.       Brother    Liot 
lodged  at   Bister  Katie  sin  .•maker's, 
uiilow  >f  oar moob esteemed, deceased 
brother,  Elder  Joseph  Shoemaker. 

Si  ndav  8th.  Met  nt  9  ..'.lock  to 
install  the  deacous  that  were  oboseo. 
The  brethren  selected  were  P.  ('. 
lb-trie  and  (Jeorgo  Lonbcrger.  These 
brethren  are  In  the  prime  of  life.  May 
they  use  "the  office  of  a  deacon  well," 
and  "purchase  to  themselves  a  good 
and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which  is  In   Christ  .!'-.. 

Preaching  at  10  o'clock  \.  m.,  by 
brother  Lint  from  Rev. 21:  7.  At 
the  close  of  the  meeting  three  expres- 
sed their  desire  to  unite  with  us  in 
the  service  of  the  Lord,  two  of  whom 
were  then  baptized,  and  the  third,  we 
presume,  was  baptized  since. 

At  _'  o'clock  p.  m.,  meeting  again.  ! 
Brother  Lint  spoke  from  Matt,  i  1 :  28  j 
and  in  the  eve;  ing  again  from  Mark 
8  :  86.  This  was  the  last  of  our  meet- 
ings at  HedbaLk;  and,  consequently, 
we  were  oblige  1  to  give  the  parting 
hand,  no  doubt,  never  to  meet  again 
as  we  had  during  this  love-feast  sea- 
son. We  lodged  at  brother  Philip 
Shoemaker's. 

Monday  9th  After  a  pleasant, 
social  and  religious  season  in  the 
morning,  we  were  taken,  by  brother 
J.  Beer  four  father,  according  to  the 
flesh,)  to  his  home  in  the  Cowansha- 
noc  church, a  distance  of  about  1  (Smiles. 
We  arrived  at  his  place  about  noon, 
and  found  the  remnant  of  our  scat- 
tered family  in  usual  health,  except- 
ing our  youngest  sister,  Sarah,  who 
has  been  delicate  for  some  time.  As 
we  had  only  about  a  day  and  a  bal1 
to  stop  here,  and  considerable  busi- 
ness to  attend  to,  we  were  obliged  to 
adopt  the  motto,  "Business  first,  then 
pleasure";  and  we  found  that,  when 
the  former  was  over  we  had  but  little 
time  for  the  latter.  Evening  meeting 
in  the  Baptist  meeting-house  in  the 
n  eighborhood.  Brother  Lint  preached 
from  Matt.  T  :  21.  The  congregation 
was  small,  but  very  attentive,  and  we 


hops    the   good    seed   sown    may  be 
prodnotl  ■ 
Ti  :.-i>\y  loth     Day   of  bu  lii 

Met    many   relatives,  old   friend 
neigh1 

\Vi:i>ni>o\y  llth.  About  g  o'clock 
bade  farewell  to  the  dear  ones  in 
the  home  of  OOr  youth,  ami 
mi  1  1  miles  to  K  it  tanning,  the  Count  v 
seat  of  Armstrong  county.  Having 
'A  at  the  Court  House, 
we  also  interviewed  the  new  jail  and 
Sheriff's  house.  W,-  were  credi- 
bly informed  that  the  building  will 
COSt  |300,000.  What  a  monster  is 
sin  !  We  took  the  train  at  1:20  P.  M  , 
for  Pittsburgh.  Arrived  at  4:45. 
Lodged  at  the  St.  James  IIoteL  Be- 
fore retiring  we  stepped  over  to  the 
Onion  depot.  Here  wo  met  brother 
Jonas  A.  Miller  from  near  Dale  City, 
on  his  way  to  Waterloo,  Iowa.  Be 
had  met  with  the  misfortune  of  having 
bis  valise  carried  oil  by  BOme  unknown 
person.     Let  others  take  warning. 

Thursday  1 2th.  Took  the  train 
at  f>  a.  m.,  on  our  line  homeward.  At 
Connellsville  brother  Lint  took  the 
train  to  Unioutown.  We  passed  on, 
and  arrived  safe  home  at  noon.  Found 
all  as  well  as  usual.  We  thank  those 
whom  we  met  for  their  kindness,  and 
the  Lord  for  bis  care.    J.  W.  Bi:er. 

Brother  Adam  Iloliinger  says  : 
"Would  it  not  be  better  and  more  con- 
venient, in  the  list  of  addresses  of 
ministers,  to  arrange  all  who  live  in 
one  District  together  V' 

"I  have  not  improved  much  of  my 
disease  since  I  last  wrote.  I  am  not 
able  to  raise  from  my  pillow  alone, 
nor  to  stand  upon  my  feet  with  my 
whole    weight." 

A  HAM  HOLXINGBR. 

"In  regard  to  brother  Hollinger's 
proposition,  we  will  say,  we  have 
been  thinking  of  such  an  arrangement ; 
not  by  Districts  however,  but  by  con- 
gregations. (Wish  our  correspond- 
ents would  remember  these  specific 
terms,  congregation,  or  branch  ;  Dis- 
trict and  Church  or  Brethren.)  But 
it  is  too  late  for  the  coming  issue. 
Will  try  it  for  1S74. 


Poll*    or    <lu"H<>. 

.My  subscribers  and  J  are 

■  the  change  In  th<-  form  .,f 
MI'VMon,  as  many   of   as  bind 
them  Into  a  book,  of  which  the  el 
would  deprive  as.  Please  don't  ch 

it.  A  DAM  IIoi.u  v. 

a    change,  1   will 

(jive  my  mind,  as  a  drop  in  the  ocean 

1  would  prefer  the  present  form,  with 

al sin  all  the   advertise- 

,    or     any   secular    matter 
illicit  seem  proper.      I  don't    li! 
credit  system  ;  for  if  I  see  a  dun  that 
don't  mean   anybody,    |     don't    know 
but  it  mighl    mean    me  ;   but   if 
said  A.  B.or  BC.,tben]  would  know- 
that  it  did  not  mean  me. 

II    SkTD] 

AnswcrH  to  <'orr<'N;»oinl"(iis. 

[SAAC  MlLLBB  :— We  will  fill 
order   for    books   as  soon  as  they  ar- 
rive. 

M.vuv  A.  Martin':  -Thank 
for  your  honesty.  "  We  think  w< 
information  from  some  one  that 
first  was  not  received,  and  we  re 
it  June  '_ 

A  BRAH  ( !ON8T  v ni.i. :  If  you  will  be 
so  kind  as  to  tell    i  you  live, 

we  will  forward  missing  Xo.'sto  you. 

Lewie  Lkrkw:  The  book  wac 
sent  with    the  one   you  received,  be- 
cause we  had   none   on   hand    al  the 
time.     We   will  send  you   the   Tune 
book  when  they  are  ready. 

Jacob    B.    Lkckron  : — We     are 
sorry  we  neglected  to  send  the 
before. 

P.  A.  Fisher: — Please  let  us  know 
what  numbers  are  missing,  perhaps 
we  can  supply. 

CM.   WKNur.n  :— The    Tune   and 
Hymn  books  are  printed  in  char 
notes. 

Hkmiy  i'.i    her  : — The  money 
received,  but  by  oversight  your  name 
was  not  entered  on  our   books.     We 
will  now  send  it  to  Vol.  0.  No.  _ 

Jon*  A.  Clement  : — You  sent  us 
35  cent8  more  than  we  charged  f  r 
the  books ;  we  have  given  you  credit 
for  it. 

J.  Q.  White: — We  have   not    got 
the  Cruden's  Concordance    at    ; 
ent  but  will    send,  when    we   receive 
them. 

J.  A.  Stotkb  — I'"  you  not  think 
that  that  subject  has  been  surticieutly 
ventilated  for  the  present  ? 


GOi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  turit 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  sfe.t  only. 

To  Elder  John  Harshey.  ol  Corne- 
lia, 51o. 

Pear  Brother  :  I  devote  an  early 
and  precious  hour  of  a  beautiful  Thurs- 
day morning,  in  order  to  give  as  early  a 
response  to  your  request,  found  on  page 
")41  of  Vol.  8,  of  the  C-  F.  0.,  as  lean. 
You  request  of  rue  to  answer  seven  ques- 
tions in  reference  to  an  article  written  by 
me,  found  in  Vol.  8,  No  i!G  ol  the  C.  F. 
C.  In  that  article  you  ,-ceru  to  under- 
stand that  I  had  called  public  attention  to 
the  things  concerning  the  work  of  the 
last  District  meeting  of  Mo.  in  such  a  way 
as  to  cast  censure  and  reproach  upon  the 
old  and  young,  brethren  and  sisters  who 
composed  said  meeting,  &c,  which  is  in- 
deed a  charge  that  grieves  me  to  be 
thought  guilty  of;  and  I  still  believe 
that  after  I  answer  your  seven  questions, 
you  will  understand  my  article,  at  least 
in  reference  to  saidcharce,  in  a  different 
light. 

1.  You  ask.  "Who  says  the  A.  M. 
forbade  t he  publication  of  the  labors  of 
the  District  of  Mo.,  on  account  of  its  ot- 
fensiveness?" 

Ans,  The  cause  of  that  remark  in  my 
article  is  found  in  the  first  two  sentences 
of  the  first  column  on  page  362  of  the  C. 
F.  C-i  and  whoever  gave  that  report 
there  published,  says  it  in  regard  to  the 
appeal  sent  from  the  District  of  Mo.,  in 
these  words,  verbatim,  "There  was  but 
one  more  which  was  in  the  form  of  an  ap- 
peal, which  was  tabled  and  on  account,  of 
its  offensiveness  it  was  forbidden  to  be 
published,  by  adopting  the  following  res- 
olution, which  is  the  cause  of  its  non-ap- 
pearance in  these  columns.  Eesolved 
that  the  appeal  from  Mo.  in  regard  to 
^alein  College,  be  not  permitted  to  be 
published  in  the  Companion.  " 

2.  Who  is  the  A.  M.  ?  Is  it  Brother 
Wrighteman,  or  brother  H.K.  Hohnnger, 
or  any  brother  who  gets  up  and  makes 
assertions  which  the  brotherhood  assem- 
bled passes  by  unnoticed,  not  regarding 
them  worthy  of  being  referred  to,  oris  the 
work  doue  and  decided  by  referring  to  the 
meeting,  and  by  silence  getting  their  uni- 
ted consent,  the  work  of  the  A.  M.  ? 

Ans.  These  questions  I  answer  in- 
clusive by  answering  the  latter  one  in  the 
affirmitive.  But  I  am  made  to  wonder, 
if  our  reporter  brethren  report  so  incor- 
rectly, why  they  are  not  immediately 
sharply  rebuked,  instead  of  those  who 
groan  in  distress  from  their  erroneous  re- 
ports. 

3.  "In  what  sense  do  you  use  the 
word  offensiveness?" 

Ans.     I  understand  the  reporter    to 


mean  by  that  word,  in  this  case,  that  the 
appeal  referred  bo  above,  had  offended  or 
given  offense  to  the  general  brotherhood 
assembled  at  A.  M. 

4.  "What  arethe  things  you  refer  to 
as  known  to  be  facts  ?" 

Ans.  In  my  article  I  referred  to 
things  reported,  and  also  to  things  as 
known  to  be  facts.  Now  the  thin, 
hear  who  were  nor  present  at  D-  In.  nor 
A.  M-.  are  the  thin.:-  reported;  and  tfie 
things  which  were  heard  and  seen  at  ei- 
ther or  both  meetings  are  the  things  by 
them  known  to  be  facte.  Yet  it  i-  at 
least  probable  that  some,  on  account  of 
their  confidence  in  their  authors,  take 
things  to  be  facts  which  are  only  reported 
to  them  as  such. 

5.  "Who  are  the  brethren  in  Mo., 
who,  if  they  had  been  present,  would 
have  put  different  features  upon  the  ap- 
peal, or  kept  it  from  A.  M-  entirely?" 

Ans..  My  article  docs  not  speak  of  any 
certain  brethren  who  would  have  put  dif- 
ferent  features  on  the  appeal,  neither  does 
it  say  anything  about  keeping  it  from  A. 
M.,  for.  perhaps  it  would  not  have  ap- 
peared before  D.  M.  in  the  form  it  did. 
The  article  reads  thus  :  "And  I  feel  safe 
in  saying,  that,  had  our  District  been 
generally  represented  by  delegates  (was 
it?)  the  appeal  would  have  had  on  dif- 
ferent features,  had  it  at  all  appeared." 
This  I  believe  for  three  reasons:  first. 
from  what  I  believe  to  be  the  general 
sentiment  of  the  brethren  assembled  and 
not  assembled,  who  composed  the  Dis- 
trict of  Mo.,  in  reference  to  the  subject 
which  I  was  credibly  informed  that  the 
appeal  embraced  ;  second,  on  account  of 
your  non  assumption,  courtesy,  and  liber- 
ality as  a  moderator  ;  or  in  other  words 
the  general  liberty  of  each  expressing 
their  sentiments  and  with  which  rever- 
ence and  respect,  our  reasonable  sugges- 
tions have  hitherto  been  accepted  of; 
third,  because  I  have  strong  faith  in  that 
proverb  which  says,  "But  in  a  multitude 
of  counsellors  there  is  safety."  Prow  11  : 
14. 

6-  "Who  is  the  reporter  you  refer  to, 
that  has  imposed  upon  us  the  burden  von 
speak  of  in  Vol-  8,  No.  26  of  the  C.  F.  0." 

Ans.  My  article  does  not  say  that  any 
reporter  had  imposed  a  burden  upon  us-  It 
asks  the  question  whether  the  reporter 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  last  A.  M.  im- 
po-ed  upon  us  this  burden,  which  you 
call  censure  and  reproach,  by  himself  be- 
ing the  author  of  this  expression 
(offensiveness)  when  it  was  not  the 
expression  of  A.  M..  and  thus  im- 
pose upon  us  brethren  of  Mo., 
and  especially  upon  those  assembled  at 
D.  M.,  a  burden  which  justice  does  not 
demand  or  require  of  us  to  bear,  and 
then  I  requested  the  brethren  who  were 
present  at  A.  M.  to  inform  on  him  if  he 
had;  but  if  they  did  not  inform  us  of 
such  fact,  then  silence  would  confirm  that 
he  was  not  the  author  of  that  expression 
or  word. 


7.  "What  position  do  you  occupy  in 
the  church?" 

Dear  brother,  this  is  a  question  which 
it  seems  to  me  that  you  are  not  asking 
for  yourself,  because  I  thought  you  knew 
it  Perhaps  not.  It  is  a  question  which 
my  timorous  disposition  would  not  allow 
me  to  answer  before  the  public  on  every 
occasion  ;  but  in  reverence  to  one  who 
occupies  so  prominent  a  position  as  you 
do,  I  can  tell  the  public  this  because  you 
have  asked  it.  I  am  not  fearful  of  be- 
ing charged  with  being  or  having  been 
too  much  concerned  in  the  prosperity  of 
that  part  of  God's  Zion  which  is  in  Mis- 
souri, for  one  in  my  position.  Nor  have 
I,  as  yet,  been  told  that  I  had  reach i  d 
beyond  the  bounds  of  my  province.  But 
I  do  hope  that  if  I  have  been  too  rush  in 
my  remark  that  my  brethren  will  instruct 
me  how  to  perfotin  my  duties  in  a  man- 
ner more  effectual  for  good.  For  such 
correction  I  promised,  in  my  former  ar- 
ticle, to  be  open,  and  that  I  would  sub- 
mit myself  to  the  elder,  &c. 

Answer.  I  try  to  occupy  the  position 
of  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  in  the  first 
degree.     Yours  affectionately. 

a  C.  Root. 

Miralnle,  Mo. 


Brethren's    Aluaanc. 

In  No.  33,  C.  F.  C,  you  ask  the 
brethren  how  the  almanac  shall  be  ar- 
ranged for  next  year.  1  will  veDture 
a  reply  for  myself,  aDd  award  each 
brother  or  sister,  the  same    privilege. 

I  regard  the  Brethren's  Almanac 
as  a  household  necessity.  And  we 
had  as  well  have  one  gotten  up  in 
proper  style  ;  and  contain  all  useful 
astronomical  data  ;  the  names  of  all 
the  ministers  of  the  church,  with  their 
address,  which  is  a  great  convenience 
to  that  part  of  our  iraternity  partic- 
ularly. Historical  matter  relating  to 
the  church,  the  nation  and  the  world  ; 
useful  recipes,  Biblical  history,  quo- 
tations, proverbs,  &c. 

Braefogles  "pow  wow,"  was  very 
good,  if  designed  as  a  burlesque  ;  but 
I  could  not  determine,  whether  he 
was  on  the  side  of  "Art  or  Nature.'1 

The  astronomical  department 
should  contain  the  eclipses,  risings 
and  settings,  phases  and  changes,  of 
tbe  sun,  mcoa  and  stars,  with  aspects 
and  characters  of  tbe  planets,  all  of 
which  are  useful  to  those  versed  in 
astronomy ! 

But  the  anatomy  of  the  human  body 
as  governed  by  the  signs  of  the  Zodic 
is  absurd,  indelicate,  and  superstitious, 
and  would  better  grace  or  disgrace 
a  comic  almanac.  The  signs  of  the 
Zodiac,  and  changes  of  the  moon, 
exert  about  as  much  influence  on  the 


CHRISTUM  l'A.vilA  COMPANIO 


growth  of  vegetation,  ('.inning,   fi 
lag,  roofiog,  Baiting  meat,  A 
Ecumenical  <  louncil  did  upon  the  man 
m  the  moon.     The  conjectures  of  th< 
weather,   is  of   little    Imports) 
We  get  iliat  in  oor  aewspapei  B,1  bi    ugh 
the  Signal  8ei  \  i  e,  w  bid)  is  vet  \ 
when  it  happens  to  hit  ;  astronomical 
science  iu  regard   to  the    weather,    is 
yet  in  its   infancy,  ami  we   can    wail 
till  it  grows  older,  and  i  ex- 

perience. 

The  Bpace  allotted  to  remarkable 
davs,  might  represent  the  birth-days 
of  eminent  men,  as  far  back  as  known 
with  accuracy,  including  our  brethren, 
remarkable  events,  sacred  and  histor- 

1  •      •  FndayjEaster,  Pent) 
Christmas,  &c,  may  Berve  to  remind 
as  of  i  !.'■  ei  cuts  they  arc  •!   to 

commemorate,  and   form  a   basis  t'o- 

the  brethren,  when  those  davs    occur 

to  expat iate  upon,  and   about   them, 

I  show  a  superstitious    world,  that 

they  should  not  worship,  and  hallow 

creature,  instead  of   the  Creator; 

and  that  there  are  364  other  days    in 

J  car,   up  m   which    it    is  just    as 

likely  these  events  occurred,  for  which 

days  are  held  iu  sacred  remem- 

berance,  as  the  days   named    iu    our 

almanac 

Patent  medicine  advertisements,  I 
don't  regard  worth  the  paper  on 
which  they  are  printed. 

Now  I  have  said  what  should  be, 
and  what  I  think  should  not  be  in  it, 
and  I  hope  the  dear  members  will  all 
assist  in  supplying  the  needful  mat- 
ter, that  we  may  have  an  interesting 
and  useful  Brethren's  Almanac. 

D     H.     Pl.AtNK. 

Dam- Mr,  X.  )'.  I 
Sept.  5th   1873,  > 


The  IVord  '  Dunkcr." 

The  term  "Dunker"is  an  Anglicized 
Dutch  word,  derived  from  the  Ger- 
man tunken — to  dip,  or  plunge, — and 
perhaps  is  just  as  appropriate  and  ex- 
ive  as  the  word  Baptist,  as  ap- 
plied to  another  denomination.  But 
as  the  followers  of  Christ  were  at  one 
time  stigmatized  by  their  opponents 
in  the  use  of  the  term  Christian,  so 
the  Swartzenau  Baptists  were  derided 
by  their  rivals  on  account  of  their 
more  scriptural  mode  of  baptism  ; 
hence  the  appellation  IHwkers.  But 
it  can  hardly  be  said  in  this  day  and 
age  that  this  name  is  applied  iu  a 
spirit  of  mockery  by  any  one.  Even 
some  of  the  members  and   preachers 


in  the  church,  while  speaking  ' 

era,  make  ub<  of  the  termjusi  because 

tbej  know  of  no  other  word  which  is 

expressive  and    points  more  di- 
v  to  a  distinct  sect.      Tic  phrase 

"German  Baptist"  directs  the  mind 
of  a  Strang)  r  to  the  German  Bpeaking 
portioo  of  the  regular  Baptist  cburcb; 
while  many,  if  not  all  of  thi 

■  tlv  decline  to  say  "The  Breth- 
ren,''or  "The  church  of  the  brethren  ;" 
and  hardly  any,  except  those  who 
have  lead  the  pr,i.-pcet  us  of  the  I 
PANION,  know  why  this  particulat  de- 
nomination wish  to  lie  designated 
in     such     a     way.      The     writer     has 

frequently  seen  a  good  many  men, and 
women  too,  quite  embarrassed,  jnsl 
for  want  of  a  better  and  more  express- 
ive term  than  that  used  in  the  church. 
The  writer  asks  in  behalf  of  a  friendly 
public  why  the  objections  to  tbe  word 
"Dunker,"  as  applied  to  tb< 
German  Baptist  church,  cannol  be 
withdrawn  ;  more  especially  now 
since  it  is  more  intensely  English 
than  German. 

P.   I'aiiunkv. 
.  PI 


Dunning- 

Bbotbxb  HoLSIKGXR  : — I  notice  in 
your  Diary  that  a  well-wishing  brother 
suggests  a  plan  to  relieve  you  of  tbe 
task  of  dunning  delinquents.  If  I 
apprehend  the  situation  properly  the 
remedy  in  the  case  must  be  applied  at 
"the  other  end  of  the  string."  "Owe 
no  man  anything,  but  to  love  one 
another" — is  the  command;  but  it 
applies  to  those  who  owe,  and  not  to 
those  who  dim.  Paul  did  not  approve 
of  delinquents  from  the  fact  he  wanted 
every  one  of  the  Corinthians  to  lay  by 
him  in  store — that  there  be  no  gather- 
ing* when  he  ean.e  to  receive  it.  He 
required  the  Roman  brethren  to  "owe 
no  man  (that  will  include  editors) 
anything";  and  the  Corinthians  he 
commanded  to  have  the  means  in 
readiness  that  there  be  no  "gather- 
ings" or  collectings. 

Pay  up  by  paying  down,  is  about 
the  best  motto  I  can  devise  for  all 
business  transactions.  Each  day  spend 
less  than  you  make,  will  enable 
every  one  to  have  pocket  money. 
Editors,  however,  will  Lave  their 
trouble,  so  long  as  their  agents  and 
others  encourage  subscribers  who  are 
among  the  promise-to-pay-at-a-more- 
convenient-season  class.  Every  body 
in  all  business  should  adopt  the  cash 


'em  BO  far    as    practicable,  and    all 

dunning  can  be  avoided,     'i . 
mand,  "Owe  1,0  man  anything 
binding  upon    the   I 
other  duty,-  .cutly   we  should 

be  willing  and    ready    to"  pay    at    the 
prop)  r  time, — and    it    is  by    so  doing 
that  we  can  truly  "lore  One  an  ''her." 
Dam u.  II 

Henry  : — After  a  long 
lenee,  I    will  again  contribute 

lines  fur  the  C0MPANI0M,th00gfa  what 
I  am  about  to  write  bring!    vivid  r» •<•- 

olections  of  things   transpired  within 

the  last  few  no. nth.-,  that  .arc  painful 
to  think  of  We  buried  a  sister-in- 
law  in  the  month  of  dune,  a  brother- 
in-law  and  a  little  nephew  in  the 
month  of  August;  and  during  tie 
last  two  u ( 1  ks,  two  .  1  c  ur  dear 
tors  are  lying  ill  with  fever.  Last 
1  \  citing  we  drove  out  into  the  conn- 
try  to  Bee  and  wait  upon  them.  This 
morning  they  are  a  little  better,  for 
which  we  feel  to  thank  the  Lord  who 
"doetfa  all  things  well."  Oh,  how 
anxious  we  feel  fur  their  n 
What  affection  W)  tOWSd  up'  D 

them  by  the  members    of  the  family  ! 
Our  aged   parents, — God  bless  thi  ir 
gray  hairs, — with    what  careful    anxi- 
ety   do  they  watch   over   their   two 
sick  daughters  1  Our  careworn  moth- 
er,   after  carefully  instructing  us  how 
to  issue  the  medicine, went  to  their  re- 
spective beds  and  gave  them  a   care- 
ful exaination    to  see    if  their    wants 
were    all    supplied,    and    committing 
them  into  the    care    of  God,   retired 
to  rest  for  the  night,  leaving   the  sick 
in  our  charge  for  the  evening.  While 
attending  to   their    wants,  our  mind 
was    ltd  to   enquire,  where  will    this 
afllictiou  ceaee  ?     In  death,  or   in  the 
sound  health  of  our  sisters  '!  We  pray 
God  for  the   latter.     Ah!    but   stop, 
"man    is  mortal."     We  think  back   a 
few  years      We    buried  an    affection- 
ate sister  ;  a  year  later, a  kind  brother. 
This    disturbs   our    mind  ;     thinking 
perhaps  they  also   may    not   recov' 
Perhaps    ere    another  fortnight    we 
may  be  stricken  down    our-.  If      Put 
then,  if  we  have  our  "lives    hid    with 
him  in  Christ,"  we    can    live  in  him. 
die  iu  him,  be  resurrected  in  him,  and 
forever  be  with  bim.     Blessed  be  the 
thought  !  Our  two  sick    sisters    have 
been  trying  from    youth    up,   to    live 
for  Christ.     Then  should   God  in  his 
wise   providence,    see    tit    to  remove 
them  from   hence,  we   have    a    lively 
hope  that  they   will  be   with    bim   at 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


rest.  When  we  look  around  us  and 
behold  the  many  sacred  ties  that  are 
<  <1  by  death,  the  many  families 
that  are  broken  up,  we  must  of  a  truth 
believe  that  all  that  is  mortal  soon 
will  bo  enclosed  in  death's  cold  arms. 
The  young  man  and  the  young  lady 
leave  the  paternal  roof  to  associate 
with  the  object  of  their  choice,  and 
live  happily  together  a  few  short 
vears,  as  was  the  case  with  the  two 
former  that  we  have  mentioned. 
Disease  approaches  like  a  strong  man, 
aDd  strikes  its  victim  ;  he  sickens  and 
dies.  What  deep  solemnity  prevails 
around  the  couch  of  the  dying  mem- 
bers !  With  what  painful  anxiety  do 
wc  look  upon  them,  as  their  life  blood 
is  chilling  in  death,  their  breath  is 
becomiug  shorter,  their  eyes  more 
dim — a  gasp  !  a  shudder  !  the  spirit 
has  left  its  prison  house  of  clay  and 
gone  to  the  God  who  gave  it.  The 
husband  has  lost  his  best  earthly 
friend  ;  the  parents,  a  daughter  ;  the 
■children  a  loving  sister.  We  feel  sad. 
We  weep,  and  long  for  the  time  when 
our  spirits,  like  theirs,  shall  quit  this 
tenement  of  clay  and  fly  to  heaven  and 
be  at  rest.  "Man  dieth  and  wasteth 
away  ;  yea,  man  giveth  up  the  ghost, 
and  whore  is  he  ?"  Job  realized  the 
frailty  of  life.  He  sees  man  must 
die  ;  thence  the  inquiry,  "If  a  man 
die  shall  he  live  again  ?"  Yes,  if  we 
live  in  accordance  with  God's  holy 
will  we  shall  live  in  yon  bright  world 
of  glory  :  "Blessed  are  they  that  do 
his  commandments,  that  they  may 
have  aright  to  the  tree  of  life, and  may 
enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the 
city.  We  must  have  faith  in  God, 
do  his  will ;  and  then,  when  life  shall 
come  to  a  close,  when  weeping  friends 
shall  stand  around  our  bedside.watch- 
ing  the  last  respirations  of  the  body, 
tbey  with  us  can  have  the  happy  con- 
solation that  we  are  going  to  rest. 
S.  T.  Bosserman. 
Dunkirk,    Ohio. 

<{uery. 

Matthew  24  :  29  verse  latter  clause, 
"And  the  powers  of  Heaven  shall  be 
shaken."  lias  that  event  taken  place 
or  not? 

Change   or  Address. 

AdamHoemnger,  from  Bermudiau, 
Fa.,  to  Wellsville,    York    countv,  I'a. 


Announcements. 

LOVE-FEASTS. 

In  the  English  River  District  Ke- 
okuk county,  Iowa,  love-feast  on  the 
11th  and  12th  days  of  October,  at  the 
meeting-house,  2h  miles  east  of  South 
English.  Those  coming  by  R.  R. 
will  stop  off  at  Harpers  Station  ;  and 
if  informed  when  tbey  will  be  there, I 
will  convey  them  to  place  of  meeting. 
My  address  is  South  English,  Keo- 
kuk county,  Iowa. 

Benja.  F.  Flory. 

A  love-feast  in  the  Antietam  con- 
gregation at  Welty's  meeting-bouse, 
Washington  county,  Md.,  on  the  I Oth 
of  October  next,  commencing  at  10 
A.  m.  The  usual  invitation  is  given. 
Members  desiring  to  be  with  us; 
arriving  at  Hagerstown  on  the  early, 
or  forenoon  trains,  leaving  again  at 
2  o'clock  on  the  Western  Maryland 
road,  arriving  at  Smithburg  in 
twenty  minutes,  two  miles  from  the 
place  of  meeting.     Jos.  F.  Roiirer. 


A  Communion  meeting  in  theBach- 
etor  Run  churcb,  Carroll  county,  on 
the  15th  day  of  October  next,  to  com- 
mence at  10  o'clock  a.  m.  Those 
coming  by  rail  from  the  east  wiil 
come  to  Logansport,  and  take  Logans - 
port  and  Frankfort  road  to  Flora'-, 
station,  a  half  mile  from  the  meeting- 
house. Those  coining  from  the  south 
will  take  Craffordsville  and  Logans- 
port  road  to  same  place. 

Jacob  B.  Landis. 

The  brethren  of  the  Log  creek 
congregation,  Caldwell  county,  Mo., 
intend  to  hold  their  communion  ou 
the  19th  and  20th  of  October,  com- 
mencing at  1  o'clock  p.  m.,  at  the 
house  of  Bro.  John  Bosserman,  about 
seven  miles  south-west  of  Kingston. 
C.  C.  Root. 

Communion  meeting,  on  the  9th  of 
October,  near  Dresden,  Poweshiek 
county,  Iowa.  A  general  invitation 
is  extended  to  the  brotherhood  gener- 
. -ally.  The  nearest  station  on  the  rail- 
road is  Brooklyn,  Iowa. 

J.  J.  Snyder. 

A  communion  meeting,  the  Lord 
willing,  in  the  Seneca  church,  Seneca 
county,  Ohio,  at  the  brethrens  rueet- 
ing-house,  commencing  Saturday, 
October  5th  at  10  o'clock  A-  Wt.  Usual 
invitation. 

Communion  meeting  at  Shiloh, 
Barbour  countv,  W.  \'o  ,  will  hold  on 


the  12th  and  13th  of  October.  The 
usual  invitation  is  extended  to  all  the 
brethren.  Elias  Anvil. 

Sugar  Cnnk  church  Auburn,  Ills.,  on  the 
9  and  10  of   October. 

Stony  Creek  congregation,  Ind.,  Oct.  lS'.h- 
coinmencing  at  1  >  o'clock. 

Tue   Yellow  Creek      congregation,     Mar 

slnll  county,  Ind.,  October  18th  at  lOo'ch-ck 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  October. 
12th. 

Wadam's  Grove  branch,  Btepoeneon  county 

Ills.,  on  the  12th  ami  13:!i  of  October. 

At  the  hon^e  of  George  Nice  Leon,  D-c.i- 
tur  county,  Iowa,  October  5tl  and  6th. 

Sugar  Crcfk  church,  Auburn  Co  ,  II)  ;  on 
the  Oth  and  10th  cf  October. 

Black  River  branch,  Medina  Co  .  Ouio,  on 
the  9th  of  Oct. 

Raccoon  church,  Ind.,  October  101 

Waterloo  church,  Black  Hawk  Co  ,  Iowa, 
19th  and  20lh  of  Oct. 

Elkiick  branch,  Somerset  county,  I'a.. 
October  23rd,  commencing  at  4  o'clock. 

Warriors  Mark  Huntington  county,  Pa., 
October  Sth  iu  the  e  vtu'iu  .;. 

Lost  Creek  church,  Jumsta  county,  Pa., 
cu  the  lGth  and  17th  of  October. 

Dunn  in  gs  Creek  congregation,  Bedfcrd 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  19th  of  October,  com- 
mencirg  at  4  o'clock. 

Palistice<ongrcgation,  west  end  of  while 

county,  Ind  ,  bt  the  Loi.i-;  of  J.  Dobbins,  on 
tbe  'Jib.  ofOctobtr. 

In  the  Mbigan      mceting-bonee    12  n. 
north-west  of  Wooster,  Ohio,  on  the  11th  of 
October. 

Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  October  15th  commencing  at 4, 
o'clock. 

Bush  Creik  church.  Fiederi  k  con' ty, 
Md.,  on  the  9th  of  October. 

Smith's  Fork  ehnrchj  Clinton  countv,  Mo  , 
ou  the  19th  and  20th  of  October. 

Thornapple  district,  Iona  Co  ,  Mich  ,  13  h 
of  October. 

Aughwick,  Huntindgon  tcuntv,  Pa.,  Oct. 
10,  11,  1  P.  M. 

Poplar  Ridge.  Defiance  county,  Ohio-  Oct. 
12  lit. 

LickCieek,  2;  d,  OctlTth. 

Dry  Valley,  Pa  .  Oct.  15,  1  P.  M. 

South  Keokuk,  Iowa,  Oct.  14  and  15. 

Okaw,  Piatt  county,  Ills.,  Oct.  9th- 

Samotte  Piairie  church,  Ills.,  Oct.  5th 

Grasshopper  Valley,  church,  Jefferson 
county.  KaLsas,  Oct.  12th  and  13th. 

r;;i  em  branch,  Marion  county,  Ills.,  Oct.  5. 

English  River  church j  Keokuk  countv, 
Iowa,  Oct.  11th  and  12th. 

Howard  congregation,  Howard  county, 
Ind.,  Oct  17lh. 

Spring  Run.  Mifllin  countv.  Pa.,  Oct.  13 
and  '4 


CHRIST]  \N  !A  il!.\  OOMPA] 


i  •  i        branch)  Psion 
I8tb  and  18 

. 

Bal  in  ony  churcb,  Huntington,  [nd 
98th. 

nan  Valley,  Pa.,Oel    tOU   m    i  Itb. 

iberland   branch,  Cnmberland  county, 
I  apt  98th 


MARRIED. 

Wine, 
nwi!-:.  El  w>.  of  West  Va.,  and    M 
!l.  c.  Myers  of  Bhenadoah  c  mnty,  \ 

By  the  undersigned,  «t  bis  residence  in  Ty- 
rone, Pent  '  i.,  Sept.  1 9th,  Mr.   SAM1 
RUPERT,  and  Miss  ELIZA  J.  HAG! 

Of  All  lir  fount  v.  Ph. 

William  II.  Qnlnn. 


DIED. 

:  hi  it  no  poetry  under  anyoironi 
-  In  connection  «  itn  Obituary  Notices,    \t  •■ 
wish  to  nso  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 

\  ii  ms  with  all. 

In  U  iterloo  congregation,  Black 

Hawk    county,    Iowa,  i,    Sakai: 

inn,  willow,  in  her  eightieth  year.    Al- 

tbouf  uned  to  love  the  brethren . 

had  not  unite, 1   with  us,  anil  thus  died  irith- 

maklng   any  profession.     Her    t'n 

I    on    the    !  ,u<t,  from 

Matthew  ~i  :  -ii,  by  the  writer. 

•  :o  congregation.  Si  pt.  4th. 
CI  •.  I'lllA  ROW,  wife  of  friend  11.  Row.  af- 
tor  ao  illness  of  several  months.  She  was 
a  member  of  the  Baptist  church.  Her  fuue- 
ri  1  was  ■  .1  hy  the  writer,  t'ru  m  J. 

Timothy  4  :  8  S,  (which  was  select 
deseaaed  a  short  time  before  her   death.)  to 
a  large  audience.  Jacob  a.  Murray. 

In  the  Bachelor  Run  church,  Carroll  coun- 
ty, Indiana,  August  '20th,  alter  a  protracted 
•  SOTOTal  months,  sister  SAR.VII 
KING FRY  ,  aged  54  years  4  months- 
left  a  sorrowing  husband  and  five  children 
to  mourn  her  loss.  The  deceased  was]  the 
companion  of  brother  Philip  Kingery,  and 
daughter  of  old  brother  Henry  Eikeubury, 
of  Four-mile  church,  Indiana.  The  deceased 
r  became  deranged  last  spring,  and  had 
■  lutn  at  Indianopolis  for  some 
months,  without  much  benefit  to  ber,  and 
was  brought  back  about  two  weeks  before 
she  died.  Funeral  improved  by  brother  Ili".l 
Hamilton,  and  others,  to  a  large  congrega- 
tiou.  Jacob  B.  Laudis. 

BTJ3ANNA  REITZ,  consort  of  bro'.her  G. 
Belts,  born  Jan.  2Stb,  1S04.  died    Sept,   II 
1879  s  aged  68  years  7  mouths  and  14  days. 
.vas   the   mother  of  five   children,  (one 
son  and  four  daughters.) 

Funeral  services  by  brother  V.  Blough  and 
Michael  Wevand.     Text  Col.  8  :  i. 

Philip  F.  Cupp. 

July  10th,  in  the  upper  Canawago  churcb 
Adams  Co.,  Pa.,  Bro.  JACOB  BO  WER,  aged 
W  yean  9  months  and  5  days. 

Funeral  services  by  Jacob  T.  Lerew  and 
the  writer. 

Mao   in    the  same    churcb,    July 
BUSLINE    CHRONTSTER,      daughter 
brother  Emanuel  and  sister  Chronister,  a 
'.)  years  10  months  and  'J  days. 

Efuueral  services  by  piijcr  Adam  Brgwn, 
and  tho  writer. 


AUom  tb  ,  York 

. 

i In  the  upper  Conawago  chnri  b,i 
county.  Pa  ■  iMITH, 

son  o>i  brother  George  and 
1  months  ■ 

r*une  r    Adam     Brown 

an!  the  writer.  I'.    B.   Kautlinan. 


[ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

UPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


S.  II.  B 
\V.  P 
r   ;;    ■  . 
J.  J.  I 

I.-vi  i: 

\v.  II  yiiinn 
«:.  VoiM.g 


1  2:, 

i  :;:. 

4  70 

4  50 


J  no.  1).  Baer  $ 
J.  A.  Clemt 
Jos.  Fahrney    14  70 
.1   It.  R 

W.  .J.  Bautnan 

on  Stum] 
J.  T.  Meyers 


Advertisements 

I  a  limited  nnm' 
silver'  at  the  following  rates. 

90  cents  a  line. 
■ 

ments,  10  ceuts  a  li- 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
80  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  in  en»  considerations 


Vmttlulla    Koute    Wctti 

Twenty-three  i  Thrpc 

pi  -'.niday, 
for  81.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running     Pu'.lm  v  brated      Drawing- 

Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indiana  i  lb,  t.>  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  orth,    Lawrence,      Topeka, 

Junction  City,   Fort   Scott   and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and   families,    who    are    seeking 
home's  In  the     rich    valleys    and    the    fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,   Kansas,  Nebraska   and 
to,  take  no  Ice  this  is    the   sheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.     This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting    families  to  the   far 
West  not  poseesed  by  any  other  line.    Save 
time  and  money.     Tickets  can    be   obtained  ! 
at  all   the    principal  Ticket    Offices    iu   the 
Sotbern  States. 
C.  B.  !'< 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Eaimctt 
Eastern  P  .  Indianapolis. 

on. 
Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 


Ablest  Tariff jouRNAt'  in-the.US': 

_j™e American  working  people'/" 

PUBLISHED  M0HTHLY\/SH  WELCOMEV/SirOAATlOQ.QQfi 

rtfttsiOES  .  Finely  prin-teD; handsomely illustrate 

ABLY  EDITED "_  HAS  H!)ftlVA.L  .'.'  M  I& \  pERy£AR' 

IMHW0RL0-PUBSC^>i,2£^?a£2^. 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,   TEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLEKRY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    IP      01     CI. CBS. 


1ALUABIC  lUCTAL   PRICE  CURRCHT  IMTMfuOHLD 

PHYnxYcAAsSevr  qntriaCohc  ■ 

AlLTHlSTATC  CCOLOCISTt  AAC  CDHTAiBUTOfl £      / RON 

WORLD  PUB$C*   PirrsBuncHPA- 


SALEM  «  oi.i.: 

Tin-  rail  term  of  Sal       I 

from  all  parts,  on  the  4th Ol  . 
Ample  accommodations  and  i 

BtrUCtlon  will  he  given  all  l| 
with    Ihll    ■ 

'    ■ 
I 

at  *i  15  to  t\  GO  per  «•  i 

who  are  far  from  bOI 

trshlps,    and    full 
partlc.. 

SALEM  COLLI 

S-o0-tf.  /„,/. 


3  -7  J 
AM  3  SICK  l 

lue  I>r.  I'aliriM'j'N  Itlood  <  I. 
er  or  Pamii, 

An  Alteral    e  and  I 
Purge  combined,  for  ■ 

bad  blood  ;  such 
Sick  Headacl 

lis  and   Kev,  i. 
ula.  Pimples,  Tetter.  &C.    TitT  It. 

Kstn1 
llshed  nearly  90  years  ago  in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to 
ration  and  perf 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh     con 
the  trade  west  of  Ohio     Great  rt-j  uta- 
tion  !    Many  Testimonials  I     Ask   fo    that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  ai   :    I 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.     Genu! 
tails  at   $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggists   and 
Medicine  dealer.,  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.   Fahrney's  "/. 
the  history  and  i  ecs  of  the  Bi.o<> 
testimonials,  auu   other     information,    sent 
free  of  charge.         Ad 

I>r.  P.  I'ahruj's  Itro.s.  <fc  Co. 

WlTKKBBORO.    Pa 

Valuable   (arm  lor  Sal 
I  Will  off  r  for  sale,  on  the  premises,    at 
public  auction,  on  Thursday   the  10th  day  of 
October,  1873  (If  net  n  fo'e,) 

the  farm  on  which    I  resided  aro  . 
west  of  Lewishurg,  in  Greenbrier  county,  W. 
Vir   inia,  on  the  James  River  and    Kanawah 
Turnpike,  containing  about  500  A.  On  which 

Ituated  a  Urge  Brick  Dwelllng-ho 
and  Kitchen,  stable  and  other  buildings. 
This  properly  is  good  for  grain  or  gra98,  and 
is  a  convenient  and  a  desira' 
About  one-third  of  the  land  is  cleared  and 
the  res',  in  timber.  All  w>;l  watterc',  and 
could  be  divided  in'.o  two  or  three  farms  if  de- 

ig    to  in-; 
property  can    do  so  by  calling   on    Wm.    hV 
Sharp,    who   Uvea   adjoining    the  prenil- 
ood. 
-  :  J 2,500  cash   and  the    rcsidno  in 
one  and  two  years,   and  a  lien    retained   on 
the  land  to  secure  payment. 
August  88— 6w. 

DAVID  PRANTZ 

I  Ii  1  IT  TREES,  Sl^ALL  FRl  ITS. 

Ornamental    trees    and     plan'.s.     Ch 
n  and  tield  see  -;lendid  stock 

of  the  choicest  varieties.   Send    for   descrip- 
tiv     catalogues   and    priced    list.     All    !• 
well  packed  so  .1*  to  carry  to  any  part  of  I 

Yobk,  Pa. 


G08 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wanted. 

On  or  before  '.he  first   of  January,  1873,  a 
steady,  illustrious,  and  capable  man,   with 
ly,  to  attend  a   STiall    farm  and  milk 
(I  in  in  Georgia.     For  particulars  address 
B.  fiEYSER, 
Madison,  Morgan  county,  Georgia. 
].:;••.  if 

Dij    IT.  M.  BEACHLET'8 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

0?PIOE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Essays. 

Treat'ng  against    War  and   various  other 
Vices    and    errors.     Price   60     cts.     Address 
T.  F.TUKESBURY, 
Brentwood,  N.  H. 


HOW  TO  «0  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  trnthfa  ly  answered  before  he  starts  ou 
his  journey,  aud  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

Th«  ''C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  "I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  rnnuing  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
liugton,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M-  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska \nd  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  aud  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blair  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burliugtou  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,"'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R.  R-  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodosia,  E urn  est :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.     Price  SI  00  per  vol- 
ume, or   both  volumes  at  one     order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Trnmaa,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vesi-Pocket    !,esicocs 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familirn- 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ccs  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  6et  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    'Price    60  cents. $0.00   per  dozen. 


The  Christian  Harp,    containing  188 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harniouia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chukch  Music     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musif;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  nymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  RINDING. 


Ojie  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen       ,,         ..  5.50 


Brethren's 


Tune     aud 
Book, 


ftj  inn 


Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1.25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kevised  Bf«w  Testaments. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2. 50 

13  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia  SI. 00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO;  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITIOS,  8S 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.  $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single,  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.0C 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Mead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

<■'     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 

iNion    Volume  3. bound  postpaid,  $2.7 

-ed  at  the  cilice,    2.25 

How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  aud  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiuers  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive C   art.     Muslin,  S  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Kmpliatic    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  Us  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;   or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 

"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Frnit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Ckrlstian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $1.75. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Law*  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  tv 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustral 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu,  ex- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  tho  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  !•» 


BY  H.  B.  HOLSINGK11.  ••  Wboaoevor  iorcth  me  keopotb  niy  c  At  81  60  Per  A  .' 


Volume  VIII. 


DALE  CITY,  i'A  .  TUESDAY,  OCT.  L, 


• 


the  Gojcpas 

Despair  Xot. 

.  dear  pllgrllB]  traveling 
To  the  reglom  of  b] 
!»  spair  not,  ttaongl    E 
Assails  you  in  this. 

Thy  way  may  bo  dreary 

Clouds  thy  sky  oft 
Thy  trials  be  uumerous 

E're  the  prize  thou  secure. 

In  all  in  i  pel 

With  its  treasures  untold, 

It's  wrath  still  concealed 
To  thy  visions  unfold. 

When  sorrows  beset  thee, 

Or  temptations  assail, 
Make  Christ's  precepts  thy  shiel  1 

And  thy  guide  through  the  vale. 

M ay  his  strength  to  thy  soul 

In  its  t;  ii, 

Ami  the  lamp  of  his  love 
Cuidc  thee  safely  to  heaven. 

8.  A.  Mokt. 
Ihi'jb  n,  Ohio. 

For  the  CotnPANiON. 
Auti-Tobacco. 

In  Companion  No.  31,  I  find  an 
article  almost  too  sweet  on  tobacco, 
for  me,  and  as  the  brother  who  penued 
it  invites  criticism,  I  trust  he  will  re- 
ceive the  same  in  a  good  humor.  I  do 
not  criticise  him  to  please  or  displease 
any  one,  but  to  defend  what  I  sin- 
cerely  believe  to  be  the  right 

Brother  Solomon  starts  out  by  call- 
ing our  attention  to  Gen.  1  :  31,  and 
then  adds :  ''Xow  here  we  see  that 
God  was  well  pleased  with  his  whole 
creation,  and  pronounced  it  very  good. " 
True,  brother,  but  that  was  before  the 
curse,  some  six  thousand  years  ago,  at 
least,  and,  in  my  opinion,  will  no 
more  apply  to  the  present  pernicious 
modes  of  consuming  tobacco,  than 
Brother  S.  can  smoke  his  pipe  in  the 
lovely  bowers  of  Eden.  Ever  since 
the  fall,  the  earth  has  brought  forth 
many  noxious  plants  not  for  man's 
service,  bat  mainly  for  his  annoyance, 
to  remind  him  of  the  curse  of  yielding, 
as  did  Mother  Eve,  to  an  appetite  thai 


should  be  8ubdtti  I    That  nature 

animal  arid  regets 

and  corrupt,  a  .  '   that  <i  "I 

d,    are    (acts    too    trail 
known  to  ■  ■  f «  and  J 

S.  draws  a  conclusion  from  tin-  above, 
niul  similar  texts,  that  wholly  i_ 
said    facts.      His    argument    in    syllo- 
gistic form    would   seem    to  be  - 
thing  like  this :  Everything  teas 
"everything"  includes  tobacc  >  -. 

I       :  .  ilasion 

is  illogical.     And   if  the  term  "good" 
be  used   in  a  comprehensive   - 
wiili  special  references  to  the  p 
uses  of  the    plaut,   I    am    quite    sure 
that  the  conclusion  is,  not  only  illogi- 
cal, but  al  -  rlv,  mis 

.  sinfully  fai.sk!  Hear  what  an 
eminent  physician  says  on  this  point. 
After  speaking  of  the  effects  of  tobacco 
on  the  body,  he  says  :  "The  disas- 
trous influence  of  upon  the 
mind  is  DO  less  fearful  than  opOD  the 
body.     No  to.-iir'ic  or  pen  can  describe 

tellectoal  ruin  occasioned  by  it  ! 
IfangeHever  nreep  overeelf-ii 
tortures,  they  have  mingled  their  tears 
over  the  anspeakah 
the  tobacco  consumer.  Liquor  and 
tobacco  go  hand  in  hand  in  the  work 
of  deal  -        r  or  later, 

these  Btimulanl  y  the    health, 

phvsicallv,      morally      and    intellect- 
ually '.■' 

After  quoting  several  other  passages 

from  Oeuesi3,  Brother  S.   continues: 

'Xow,  in  the   foregoing   we    see  that 

the   whole  herbial  kingdom 

toman,  for  his  judicious  use.   tobacco 

excepted,  that  I  can  see.''  Weil, 
suppose  we  grant  every  word  of  the 
above,  and  v.  bat  does  it  prove  in  favor 
of  tobacco?  Absolutely  nothing,  "that 
/can  see," — unless  indeed,  it  can  also 
be  shown  that  chewing,  smoking  and 
dicious  use  of  the 
tobacco  plant.  Otherwise  the  above 
lent  is  an  argument  against 
these  vile  practices.  Such  it  really 
is.  Thanks,  Brother. — Now,  is  this 
question  answered  right:  "What  organ 
in  the  human  body  needs  this  nar- 
cotic poison,  in  order  to  perform  in  the 
most  perfect  manner,  a  healthy  action  ? 
I '.   d  has  made  DQDC  ; 


nor  is  there  H  healthy 

action  is  not  disturbed  by   the  use  of 
m!  which 

lively    regret  it.      1 
toucb 

>rd-  of    I 
and  n.  r.      I  be! 

are  true  word-. 

thus:   "If  It  is     forbidden  in    as 
i   language  of  the   1 1  oly    Bible 
as  that  which  1  bavi  I  your    at- 

tention  to,"  <ve.     \   y, ,  as  t 
language"  referred  to  has   little  or  do 
bearing  on  the  subject — except  to  be- 
te weakness  of   the   i  . 
—  I     might  safely    piss    this  without 
further  DC4  B  II  a    word  or 

That  there  is  no  positive  "thus  gaitb 
tobacco    will    not 
seem  when    we    remember 

that  in  the  days  of   Christ   and    the 
apostle.-  the  tol  IS  doubtl 

little  known  as  the  country  of    which 
it  is  a  native.      If  1  am 

-ian  first  learned  the  manly 
art  of  smoking    from    the    Ami 
Indian,     about    three  centuries 
Bat  the  noble  white   man    soon 
ahead  of  bis    teacher,  and  added    Dot 
only  the  refined  art  of  chewing,  but 
also  th  rating  one  of  Bnnffing, 

to  his  many  other   accomplishn  • 
But  I  am  not    aware  that  the    heatb- 
ejish  savage  could   ever  be    brought 
under  the  iufluence  of  these  additional 
refinements — hence  (?)  he  is  a  savage 
and  heathen  still  !  To  the  white  man, 
on  the  other  hand,  they  have  become 
so  enchanting  that  it  seems  the 
can  be  broken  only  by  a  new    re 
tion,  a  part  of  which  must  be  :  "  Thou 
shall 

Brother  E  .  "but  if  ' 

is  none  (positive  scripture),    would  it 
not  be  very  advisable  for  every  broth- 
er and  sister  to  consider  well  wbal 
to  condemn    as  an    abomina 
which    ■  f   <"•  ' 

But  I  fail  to  see  in  this  acknow 
ment  any  excuse  fur  that    filthy,    bat 
as   "highly    esteemed"    abomina- 
tion— tobacco.       Brother    S.     q 
fromi.  "Every  moving    thing 

that  liveth  shall  be    meat   f 
but,  notwithstanding    this,    we    read 


G10 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


further  back  in  the  Bible,  "Thou  shalt 
not  eat  any  abominable  things."  So 
we  need  not  be  too  sensitive  on  this 
point — calling  things  by  their  right 
name-;.  We  know  that  God's  very 
best  gifts  (not  saying  that  tobacco  is 
one  of  them)  may  be  abused.  And 
"would  it  not  be  very  advisable  for 
every  brother  and  sister  to  consider 
well"  whether  the  sin  does  not  lie  in 
the  abuse  (or  "use,"  if  it  sounds  bet- 
ter)and  not  in  the  condemnation  of 
the  same  ?  Corn  and  rye  are  excel- 
lent things  ;  and  yet.when  converted 
into  whiskey,  (and  even  whiskey  is 
an  excellent  thing — for  snake  bites) 
they  become  a  potent  element  in  one 
of  the  greatest  vices  of  the  ago.  Just 
think  of  the  monstrous,  fascinating, 
but  soul-destroying  perversion  !  And 
then  remember,  too,  that  a  physician 
of  extensive  practice,  who  had  thirty- 
five  years  in  which  to  make  observa- 
tions, has  said  that,  with  few  excep- 
tions.every  drunkard  is  also  a  tobacco 
consumer,  and  that  a  hankering  for 
either  of  these  stimulants  naturally 
leads  to  the  other  :  and  may  we  not 
exclaim  in  his  own  language: — "0, 
thou  miserable  spirit  of  liquor  and  to- 
bacco, if  thou  hast  no  other  name 
to  be  known  by,  let  us  call  thee, 
devil,  for  thy  name  was  derived  from 
Bacchus  one  of  the  principal  leaders 
in  the  camp  of  Satan  !'' 

"To  everything  there  is  a  season 
and  a  time  to  every  purpose  under 
the  heavens.''  This  is  quoted  by  the 
brethren  as  a  "striking  evidence"  in 
his  favor !  But  it  "strikes"  me  that 
the  most  "striking"  thing  about  this 
passage  is  the  "striking"  amount  of 
evil  it  will  excuse  when  misinter- 
preted. If  it  sanctions  chewing  and 
smoking,  will  it  not  also  sanction 
drinking  and  gambling,  or  any  other 
vice  under  the  heavens  ?  Surely 
props  must  be  scarce  when  such  flex- 
ible ones  are  sought — sought  too, 
outside  the  Gospel ! 

In  answer  to  the  question,  when  is 
the  proper  time  to  use  tobacco  ? 
Brother  S.  says,  "That  seems  to  be 
each  one's  privilege  to  decide  for  him 
or  herself."  Liberal  enough,  certainly  ! 
But  might  not  some  still  have  a 
difficulty  in  deciding  ? — besides  is  con- 
science always  a  correct  moral  guide  ? 
Why  not  say  at  once,  "whenever  the 
appetite  craves.''  This  auswer  would 
remove  all  doubt  a»  to  the  "proper 
time."  It  would  also  be  consistent. 
What  has  conscience  or  reason  to  do 
in   the  matter  ? — Passion  is   on  the 


throne ;  and  if  Baal  (tobacco)  be 
worshipped  as  God,  why  not 
acknowledge  bima3  such  ? — However, 
my  answer  to  the  above  question 
would  be  a  little  different — something 
like  this:  As  the  tobacco  plant  is  a 
drug,  and  like  ether  poisonous  drugs 
has  some  medicinal  qualities,  the 
proper  time  to  use  it  is,  when  pre- 
scribed by  a  well-informed  physician. 
But  we  should  no  more  think  of  using 
this  narcotic  when  in  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  health  than  we  would  think 
of  sending  for  a  doctor  merely  that 
we  might  experience  the  pleasure 
(such  as  it  would  be  !)  of  taking  some 
of  his  sugar-coated  but,  nauseous 
pills,  and  of  paying  him  right  liber- 
ally for  making  us  sick. 

"Let  all  be  done  decently  and  in 
order."  Well,  well !  As  if  such  a 
a  thing  were  possible.  Was  Brother 
S.  really  in  earnest,  or  did  he  say  this 
just  to  amuse  the  many  readers  of 
the  Companion  ?  At  any  rate,  the 
advice  can  not  fail  to  be  good, — even 
if  the  word  "decently"  is  not  quite  "in 
order."  May  all  lovers  of  the  "filthy 
weed"  lay  it  to  the  heart.  Hal/a 
loaf  is  better  than  no  bread — espe- 
cially when  the  company  (like  the  non- 
tobaccoites)  is  small.  It  is  safest  not 
to  own  a  mad  horse,  (perverted  appe- 
tite) but  if  he  can  not  be  gotten  rid 
of,  why,  of  course,  better  keep  him 
bridled  than  to  let  him  run  loose.  If 
a  certain  nameless  quadruped  must 
wallow  in  the  mire,  it  would  certainly 
be  more  becoming  for  it  to  do  it  "de- 
cently and  in  order,"  with  due  respect 
to  all  the  proprieties  of  time  and 
place,  rather  than  to  splush  about  re- 
gardless of  the  presence  of  its  more 
cleanly  or  more  fastidious  comrades. 
Of  course  said  animal  might  be  a  lit- 
tle more  respectable  (and  no  less 
happy)  if  it  would  forsake  its  favorite 
amusement;  but  if  the  temptation  to 
indulge  can  not  be  overcome,  why, 
then,  "let  all  be  done  decently  and  in 
order" — especially  decently— and  there 
can  be  no  "cause  for  offense"  ! — But, 
to  be  more  serious,  is  there  really  any 
"must"  or  can  not"  in  the  case  of 
the  tobacco  consumer  that  claims  to 
be  a  true  disciple  of  Christ?  I  hope 
no  one  will  say  there  is,  although 
many  seem  to  think  so.  The  Chris- 
tian should  feel  able  to  say  with  Paul, 
"I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ 
which  strengtheneth  me."  It  is  related 
of  an  eminent  minister  of  the  Gospel 
(just  think  a  minister — and  "emi- 
nent!")  that  he  had  often   iu  private 


put  a  quid  of  tobacco  in  his  mouth, 
and  then  wept  like  a  child  under  a 
sense  of  hi*  shameful  bondage  to  the 
contemptible  weed !  He  made  fre- 
quent efforts  (on  his  own  strength)  to 
abandon  the  vile  practice,  but  with- 
out success.until  at  length  he  resolved 
in  the  strength  of  the  Lord  to  be  free 
— and  he  was  free. — Why  not  go  thou 
and  do  likewise  ? 

And  now  I  have  come  to  the  con- 
cluding sentences  of  brother  Solo- 
mon's article  in  favor  of  tobacco. 
These  have  the  true  ring,  and  are  so 
unacceptionable  that  I  can  not  do  bet- 
ter than  close  in  his  own  words :  "If 
any  one  takes  a  different  view  of  the 
matter  let  him  search  the  Scriptures 
and  take  that  for  the  man  of  his  coun- 
sel, and  walk  thereby.  May  God 
bless  us  all  and  when  our  few  days 
are  ended,  crown  us  heirs  in  heaven, 
is  my  prayer."  J.  Zuck..  Jr. 

Mercersburg,  Pa. 


For   the  Companion. 

Condemnation. 

There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation 
to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk 
not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit.  Horn. 
8:  I. 

God  will  never  condemn  those  who 
are  in  Christ  Jesus ;  who  believe  in 
him,  and  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but         after  the         Spirit       as 

the  Holy  Spirit  directs.  We 
must  regard  principally  God,  Christ, 
heaven,  and  eternal  things,  in  order 
to  please  God  and  to  escape  damna- 
tion. For  the  law  of  the  spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  has  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death,  so 
says  Paul.  Now  we  understand  by 
Romans  8  :  2,  that  the  spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus,  has  made  Paul  free 
from  sin  and  death.  Why  should  it 
not  make  us  free  also  ?  Not  only  Paul 
was  made  free,  but  a  number  of  oth- 
ers were  made  free  from  sin  and  death, 
by  the  same  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of 
Christ.  As  long  as  we  walk  after 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  there  is  no  con- 
demnation. Let  us  then  be  obedient 
to  the  law  of  Christ,-  and  carry  out 
his  will,  his  gospel,  and  his  command- 
ments that  we  may  be  made  free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death.  We  learn 
by  reading  the  third  verse  that  the 
law  in  itself  was  weak  through  the 
flesh.  God  sending  his  own  son  in 
th.>  likeness  of  sinful  flesh  ;  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh,  that 
the  righteousness  of  the  law  might 
be  fulfilled  in  us.     The  law  could  not 


CHRISTIAN  FAMIL1  COMP  . 


611 


deliver  those  who  have  broken  it,  from 
condemnation  and  ruin  ;  neither  could 
it  lead  them  to  obey  it,  nor  to  repent 
of  having  broken  it.  it  conld  make 
no  atonement  for  Bins,  and  oonld  not 
savo  from  sin.  It  was  weak  through 
man's  depravity  and  tranegre 
God  sent  his  son  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh,  assumed  human  nature, 
to  die  for  us  that   we  through  him 

might  live.  He  died  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh,  by 
dying  in  our  nature  to  make  atone- 
ment for  sin  ;  showing  the  evil  of  >in, 
the  guilt  of  those  who  commit  sin 
Christ  then  has  opened  the  wav  in 
which  God  could  he  just,  and  tho 
justilier  of  all  that  believe  in  J 
procuring  tho  Holy  Spirit,  to  lead 
them  to  believe  in  Christ  that  we  might 
be  accepted  as  righteous,  and  from 
love  to  God  always  striving  to  obey 
him.  If  we  follow  after  the  Spirit,  in 
whom  the  Spirit  dwells,  moulding  us 
into  the  image  of  Christ,  causing  us 
to  walk  in  his  way  and  to  follow  his 
footsteps :  to  regard  the  things  re- 
vealed in  his  divine  law  ;  strive  to  do 
what  he  requires:  to  be  spiritually 
minded;  to  be  governed  by  the  will 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  regarding  princi- 
pally those  things  which  he  reveals, 
and  living  for  the  Savior  in  whom 
he  delights  to  glory.  To  be  spiritu- 
ally minded  is  life  and  peace.  Spir- 
itual life  is  manifested  in  love,  joy, 
peace,  longsuflering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith,  meekness,  temperance, 
kindness  and  all  the  dispositions  and 
«ind  habits  which  promote  the  glory 
of  God,  and  the  good  of  men.  Now 
if  we  are  in  possession  of  these  spir- 
itual thiugs,  and  are  not  in  the  flesh 
or  in  our  natural  state  under  the  reign- 
ing power  of  sin,  then  it  is  that  we 
have  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in  us.  We 
have  been  born  of  God  and  are  his 
adopted  spiritual  children.  If  so 
be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  us, 
the  Holy  Spirit  will  lead  us  to  mani- 
fest the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  Gal.  5  :  32 
— 24.  If  Christ  be  in  us,  the  body  is 
dead  because  of  sin;  but  the  Spirit 
is  life,  because  of  righteousness.  For 
if  we  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  we 
are  the  sons  of  God.  We  have  not 
received  the  spirit  of  bondage  which  j 
causes  uneasiness,  but  have  received  ' 
the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  can  I 
cry  Abba,  Father.  Now  we  are  no 
more  foreigners,  but  are  children  of  the 
family  of  God.  "The  Spirit  itself! 
beareth  witness  with  our  spirits  that  | 
we  are  the  children  of  God.     And    if 


children,  then  belra  of  God  and  joint 
'.  brethren  and 
Bister  anion  of  tbeae 

things,  let  us  hold  fast  to  our  profes- 
sion,    If  we  have  denied  oursei 

fleshy  lusts,  and  have  our  carnal 
minds  changed  into  spiritual,  let  us 
walk  with  Christ,  and  keep  posses- 
sion o!' the  Spirit  of  life  that  there 
may  be  no  condemnation  to  as.  The 
Spirit  of  life  will  deliver  us  from 
detonation,  and  we  are  spiritually 
alive,  having  been  raised  with  Christ 
through  the  power  of  <  i  >d,  who  : 

him  from  the  dead  because  of  right- 
eousness. Conformity  of  heart  to  t  he 
character  and  will  of  God,  through 
faith  in  the  merits  and  works  of  Christ, 
if  we  have  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelling 
in  us,  be  who  raised  up  Christ,  shall 
also  quicken  our  mortal  bodies;  make 
them  alive,  and  raise  them  up  spiritual 
and  immortal,  to  be  with  the  Lord 
forever. 

Your  brother  in  the  Lord, 

A.    T>.     1I<"   HSTKTI.Kll. 

For  Iht  Compiniun. 
Sabbath  I>ay. 

nerubiT  ihe   tiibbath-day  to   k 
holy." 

This  command  was  given 
On  Mount  Sinai,  and  ulso  written  by 
the  finger  of  God  in  the  tables  of 
There  is  no  commandment 
of  the  ten  of  greater  importance  j  yel 
scarcely  is  any  oue  so  much  disre- 
garded. Well  may  it  therefore  begin 
with  "Remember,"  seeing  that 
thoughtless  mortals  are  so  prone  to 
forget  it.  The  Sabbath  was  not  first 
instituted  when  the  law  was  given  to 
Moses:  it  was  only  renewal.  We 
read  of  the  Sabbath  in  the  second 
chapter  of  Genesis.  It  began  as  soon 
as  the  world  began  ;  for  on  the  sev- 
enth day  God  ended  his  work  and 
sanctified  it.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  Adam,  Abel,  Enoch,  Noah,  Abra- 
ham, and  all  the  good  men  of  old  ob- 
served the  Sabbath.  It  is  true  that 
we  do  not  keep  the  self-same  day 
that  the  Jews  did  ;  they  kept  the  sev- 
enth day  of  the  week,  while  we  keep 
the  first ;  but  the  morality  of  the  Sab- 
bath does  not  consist  in  its  being  the 
seventh  day  of  the  week,  but  in  its 
being  the  seventh  part  of  our  time. 
Besides  we  have  the  same  authority 
for  keeping  the  first,  as  the  Jews  had 
for  keeping  the  seventh  ;  for  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Lord  of  the  Sabbath, 
and  his  apostles,  who  acted  by  his 
directions,  and  under  the  influence  of 
his  spirit,   constantly   met  for   divine 


ibip  oo  the  lir.-t  day  of  the   week, 
which   was   called   the    Lord's  d 
.  20:  7  ;   Krv.  i  :  10. 
II  m   are   we  to  keep  the  Sabbath 

holy'/      "Six    days    Shalt  thou     Is 

and  do  all  thy  work;  Bat  the  seventh 
Is  the  S  kbbath  <>f  the  Lord  thy  I 
In  it  tbou  Bnalt  not  d 
nor  thy  son,"  4c.     Gen.  20  :  10    Bia 

.re  allowed     for    labor,     but    the 

seventh  Is  s  day  of  ri         1 1  ir  world- 
ly bu.-  I  er   it  be,  must  be 
!•■       The  whole  family,  | 

fit,    mo  from 

worldly  enjoyment.      This  command- 
ment Is  directed  particularly  to 
ters  of  families,   who  are  to  take  care 
that  all  persons  under  their  roof  keep 

B  tbbath.  We  cannot  sop 
that  only  work,  or  manuel  labor  or 
trade,  is  here  forbidden  ;  everything 
is  forbidden  that  is  inconsistaut  with 
the  design  of  the  day,  which  is  to 
serve  God,  and  edify  our  souls. 
Traveling,  walking  or  riding  for 
mere  pleasures  sake;  trifling  visits, 
paying  or  receiving  wages,  frequent* 
ing  public  houses,  writing  letters,  set- 
tling accounts,  reading  books  on  or- 
dinary subjects,  and  conversing  in  a 
worldly  way  are  all  forbidden.  Many 
who  will  not  work  on  the  Lord's  day. 
will  play  The  Sabbath  is  as  much 
profaned  by  idleness,  as  bybusil 
Mere  rest  of  the  body,  is  the  Sabbath 
of  a  beast,  not  of  man.  We  have 
immortal  souls,  and  this  i3  the  day 
in  which  their  eternal  welfare  is  to  be 
sought.  We  have  the  authority  of 
God  for  these  assertions  ;  "If  thou 
turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath, 
from  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy 
day  Ac."  Isaiah,  58  :  13.  We  are  to 
remember  the  Sabbath-day,  and  m) 
prepare  for  it  as  to  be  ready  for  the 
service  of  God  ;  and  devote  the  whole 
of  the  day  to  it.  When  God  sepa- 
rated the  Sabbath,  or  the  seventh  day 
of  the  week,  he  did  not  intend  that  \\  a 
should  worship  him  three  or 
hours  of  this  time,  but  to  keep  the 
day  holy.  Where  do  we  read  in  the 
scripture  of  canonical  hours,  or 
a  distinction  between  church  hours 
and  other  hours.  Docs  not  the 
sage  say,  "Remember  the  Sabbath- 
day  to  keep  it  holy?"  I»y  what 
argument  can  it  be  proved  that  a 
Sabbath-day  is  shorter  than  another? 
We  should  begin  the  day  with  pri- 
vate prayer.  This  is  nesceesary  1 
pare  our  minds  tor  worship  '  E 
said  the  Psalmist,  "I  will  seei 
In  love.  R     PoLLAKT. 


612 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
The  Christian  ami  Politics. 

Is  it  right  that  a  believer  should  be 
a  politician? 

This  is  the  question  before  us.  .\  nd 
to  treat  the  matter  clearly,  let  me 
State  some  points  which  belong  to 
Bach  a  character,  if  they  are  not  the 
very  conception  of  it. 

1  understand  then  by  a  politician, 
one  who  takes  a  considerable  and  con- 
stant interest  in  the  civil  government 
of  his  own  country,  and  of  the  world 
at  large.  He  praises  the  rulers,  when 
he  thinks  they  deserve  it,  and  can- 
demns  them  when,  as  he  believes, 
they  govern  amiss.  He  lifts  up  his 
voice  against  injustice,  fraud,  decep- 
tion, corruption,  restraints  on  liberty. 
lie  will  resist  what  is  evil,  as  far  as 
he  may  by  law.  He  exercises  every 
civil  privilege  to  which  he  is  entitled, 
to  influence  the  government  of  his 
country.  If  opportunity  were  offered, 
he  would  take  office  and  power  in  the 
world,  and  exercise  it  for  his  citizen's 
benefit. 

1.  How  then  cau  we  tell  whether 
this  is  right  of  a  believer  or  not?  By 
looking  to  Jesus  as  our  pattern.  His 
life  is  recorded  to  this  end — "leaving 
us  an  example,  that  we  should  follow 
in  his  steps."  (1  Pet.  2:  21.)  Ev- 
erything he  did  was  pleasing  to  his 
Father.  "I  do  always  those  things 
that  pleasehim  ;"  (John  8:  29;  Matt. 
11:  5;)  and  since  every  perfection 
was  found  in  Jesus,  whatever  he  did 
not  do,  or  sanction,  is  not  pleasiug  to 
God. 

Was  Jesus  then  a  politician  ?  Did 
he  take  any  interest  in  the  political 
government  of  his  country  ?  Did  he 
pass  judgment  on  the  persons  or  meas- 
ures of  the  civil  rulers  of  Palestine? 
Did  he  stand  up  for  the  politically 
oppressed  and  rebuke  the  political 
oppressor  ?  Did  he  exercise  authority 
of  any  kind  in  civil  matters  ? 

1.  His  conduct  is  the  very  reverse 
of  the  politician's.  Had  he  been  one, 
his  political  feelings  must  have  been 
peculiarly  drawn  out  by  the  circum- 
stances of  the  day.  Iu  his  days  the 
last  shadow  of  Jewish  liberty  depar- 
ted, and  his  country  was  oppressed 
beneath  the  iron  gauntlet  of  Rome. 
Such  a  state  of  things  would  have 
thrilled  and  agitated  to  its  core  the 
independent  citizen,  the  love  of  liber- 
ty. In  the  gospel  we  only  gather 
the  political  changes  of  the  land,  from 
the  most  distant  hints  of  the  narrative. 


2.  When  occasions  occur,  on  which, 
if  politics  be  right  for  the  Christian, 
the  Savior  must  have  declared  him- 
self, be  uniformly  puts  them  aside. 
One  of  his  hearers  beseeches  him  to 
engage  his  brother  to  divide  an  in- 
heritance with  him.  (Luke  12:  13.) 
Here  the  politician  would  have 
shown  himself.  Jesus  refuses  io 
listen  to  the  matter  or  to  exercise 
oven  the  lowly  power  of  an  arbitrator. 
"Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 
divider  over  you  ?"  If  the  christian's 
duty  is  take  the  office  of  judge  or  di- 
vider, Jesus  ought  to  have  taken  it, 
as  our  perfect  example  of  what  is 
right ;  but  he  thursts  away  with  firm 
hand  the  political  element  of  the  ques- 
tion, and  only  warns  the  disciples 
against  covetousness. 

3.  John  the  Baptist,  his  own  fore- 
runner, the  greatest  of  womenborn,  is 
slain  through  the  arts  of  an  adulter- 
ous princess,  and  by  the  orders  of 
an  ungodly  king.  How  does  Jesus 
meet  the  event  ?  Does  he  lift  up  his 
voice  against  the  oppressor  and  mur- 
derer? No.  John  is  imprisoned,  but 
Jesus  speaks  not  of  the  injustice  ;  he 
is  murdered,  but  he  utters  no  cry 
against  the  cruelty  or  tyranny  of 
Herod.  John's  disciples  came  and 
took  up  the  body  and  buried 
it,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 
When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  departed 
thence  by  ship,  into  a  desert  place 
apart."  (Matt.  14:  10—13.)  The 
case  is  solemnly  announced  to  him.  by 
John's  own  followers.  As  pointedly 
he  is  silent.  The  Savior  was  no 
politician. 

4.  Take  another  incident.  "There 
were  present  at  that  season  some  that 
told  him  of  the  Galileans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their 
sacrifices.''  (Luke  13:  1.)  A  poli- 
tician would  have  been  on  fire  at  this 
national  outrage.  Religious  antipa- 
thies met  with  political.  Here  was 
a  field  wheron  to  inveigh  against  Ro- 
man cruelty  !  and  to  rouse  the  Jev/s 
against  tyranny  that  trampled  on  the 
true  religion.  A  pagan  profaning 
with  bloody  hands  the  worship  of  the 
true  God !  What  would  the  politi- 
cians of  our  day  have  said  had  a  party 
of  the  Queen's  troops  fired  into  a  dis- 
senting chapel  wrhile  they  were  at 
worship,  aud  shot  some  dead,  while 
on  theii  knees  ?  Would  not  the  pol- 
itician account  it  almost  treason  to 
be  calm  ? 

What  is  Jesus'  reply  ?  "Except 
ye  repent  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish." 


The  politics  of  the  question  are  wholly 
passed  by,  the  moral  and  spiritual 
view  of  the  matter  is  alone  regarded. 
This  is  an  especial,  a  most  decisive 
case.  Doubtless  it  made  the  blood  of 
every  native  Jew  boil  with  rage.  But 
Jesus  drop.-;  no  word  of  indignation 
against  the  governer's  crime,  nor  ap- 
plauds the  Galileans  as  martyrs  for 
their  country.  Jesus  then  was  no 
politician. 

5.  The  politician  must  maintain  his 
civil  rights,  not  only  (he  would  tell 
ycu)  for  his  own  sake,  but  to  teach 
authority  not  to  overstep  its  just 
boundaries.  An  unjust  demand  upon 
his  purse  in  the  way  of  tax,  be  would 
esteem  himself  bound  to  resist.  But 
how  does  Jesus  act  in  such  a  case  ? 
The  demand  of  the  tribute-money  is 
made  upon  him.  (Matt.  17  :  24  )  He 
proves  his  exemption,  bnt  he  works 
a  miracle  to  pay  the  demand. 

6.  A  question  is  raised  by  bis  coun- 
trymen, and  referred  for  his  decision 
— 'Whether  it  was  lawful  to  pay  trib- 
ute to  the  Roman  emperor  or  not  ?' 
Thi3  critical  question  must  have 
drawn  out  the  politician.  Involved 
iu  it  lay  the  right  of  the  Romans  to 
rule  Judea,  and  impose  taxes  at  their 
will.  The  oppressions  of  the  governor 
were  before  his  eyes.  The  C 
that  swayed  the  sceptre  was  profli- 
gate, cruel,  a  murderer.  Yet  he  bids 
the  Jews  pay  tribute  to  an  idolater, 
and  though  the  emperor  might  apply 
the  money  to  the  support  of  idolatry. 

Jesus  then  was  not  a  politician. 
I  am  a  disciple  of  his  ?  Neither  then 
am  I  io  he  one.  'It  is  enough  for 
the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  Master.' 
If  Jesus  did  not  intermeddle  in  civil 
government  it  is  because  such  con- 
duct would  not  be  pleasing  to  God. 
Jesus  neither  acted  politically  himself, 
nor  sanctioned  it  in  others.  To  be 
engaged  in  politics,  therefore,  either 
as  an  actor  or  speaker,  is  no  part  of 
my  duly  as  a  Christian,  else  the  char- 
acter of  Jesus  is  not  perfect.  But 
bis  perfection  is  my  pattern ;  and, 
therefore,  it  becomes  me  to  refuse,  as 
pointedly  as  he  did,  to  mingle  in  pol- 
itics. For  this  my  call,  to  be  "not 
of  the  world,  even  as  Jesus  was  not 
of  the  world."     (John  IT  :  19.) 

II.  But  did  not  Paul  plead  his  Ro- 
man citizenship  when  they  were  about 
to  scourge  him  ?  Did  he  not,  when 
his  life  was  in  danger,  appeal  to  C«B- 
sar  ?  True  :  aud  the  Christian  is  per- 
mitted, therefore,  when  on  his  trial, 
to  plead  the  provisions  afforded  us  by 


CmUSTlAfl  FAMILI  00  IPAN] 


1,1 '  '»«  to  save  himself  from   deal 
or  injuriooa  treatment      Beneitber  of 
ots  from  pari  of  the  cbarac 
t<r  ol  tbe  politician,  Bnch  as  we  i 

iini 

1  'k''  tne  Btl  Paul  and 

rged  bj    interested   men 

re  rulers  of  Pbilippi.     The   ma* 

any   form   of  trial 

scourge  them    and  thrust    tbem   Into 

prison,  (Acts   [6  ■     L9— 24.)     Wha1 

!  ;l  politician  bare  done  in  such 


1  to   execute 

upon  It  the  du  ,  ini 

»".v.  and    that,  therefore,  it    bee, , 

a'     o  flee  from    i. 

Christ.     All    who   do  thus    ii  . 

X°ri5  '"' '"'  ■   P«t  of  his   ii 

too<  burch,  whirl,  is  Dot.  r  tbe  world 

'""  I  "'it  from  it 


rightfully  use 
olitlcal  privllei 

.  tTD|  ""r|'  '  office 

•  world.     i:„t  It  is  said— wbatl 

I1''", ": ' 

Of    all 

r  to  serve,  wl  larequlte 


a  case  t 

it  doe 


"'■  tben,  tbe  ■  brlstian  readily   i 

P'Mb*  V    ,    ,    ,     ,  ratemost 

u,,rll       ?  If  j       .    nM,t-        I 'if    law    (if   tbe 


Wool  bare   tbouebl 


■  t!l"  cause  to  Heme  and  to  make 
.""  «'x  these  tyrannous 

■straps,  thai  nil  tbrooghon 
pire  might  know  thai   tbe  rights  of  n 

n  were  not  to  be  tramj 


God  was.  ..jon ":!  tbR° -"'ir'  "urr,,l('                       -48.) 

bow  would  sm           :                                      ■""•'*  ■* 

lav,-   been  broken  if  hi ^eJeafl.UmoD7   out  theSermon              [0unt?  When 

1  7's     a  ■                  »o    Herequlres,    back  i  .■,;,'         '    b^  .*°H  on«  of  its  citizens  bad  been  ass 

'"'  -"'■  «>              magistrates   should    there  ?      0  !l°r    U-                     ,!li  i(  *               ■   con 

S?md'8r,88thr  P^lj.  but  come   daring   ,:  £  ^  '*!  H**  ">bber,  bee                     rc™ 

•   '■• Id    nol    the   world  have""™  ♦-"  flccor- 

"..'"  ,!ll>  B    glance? 

Would   not  men   bavi 

bimat 


-  no   ap  ilogy  :  he   lays    no 
information     ags  ...   '  r/>,\ 

ami  this  he  d 


HI.  Many   ol   the    „»inciDle*   m,»  L  believe  bis  own  i 

thin  the  -i        .  "*?   SR.J  !,.r  "  l  ••  "edit 


forth  in  the  Epistles  decide  tbe  pies- 
e.nt  question. 

l.  What  is  tbe  Chris  aition? 

Hfl  !sa  "  mm  upon 

earth"     (Heb.  11 :  ,    /Vt. 

1.)      Then  hi  has    neither  inch 


rtf  If  h.  believed  that  the  flood  -.vere<*o 
near  would  he  buy,  and  plant,  and 
build?"   Apply.tbis  Cbristian.io  pol- 

At    this   point    the   prophetic 
question  comes  io.     They  who  think 


nation,    ru,ht,    nor    titl  E    iTT^    ■    '      They  who   think 

ernment  of  a  country?  Natives  only 
not  Btrangers.     What  has  an  English' 

man,  living  in  France,  to  do  with  the 
government  of   France  ?     Bnt    be   is 
moreover  a  pilgrim,    and,    therefore 
has  loss   reason  still.     If   a   stranger 

'lot  interfere  in    tbe  policy    of   a 

a  country,  much    less  one    who 


,n-lot!"  "  and  by  that  it 

|  if  he  un- 

I  cannot  be  a  judge 

or  wield   the   :  ..ri(,.s 

,aw-  :i"  'a  commanded — "Judge 
not,  tba:  ye  be 

i'1-)  » himself 

before  (Jed,  mercy  is  to   ;  rule 

towards  man.  Judgment  now  is  to 
mm  judgment  "before  the  time"  (1 
tor.  4  :  5.)  God  challenge  ,ce 

as  his  own.     "Vcngence  is  »  it 

18    not,  therefore,    bis   saints'   office 


(and  this  fresh  error  is    neeeMarrta    Rrn-  i \     lDer?\ore'    ?13   8aints'   office, 
render  them     consist       ih^t   !    f"^^8"**  *"*  ™W  to 


render  them     consistent,)     that"  the 
world     is      b<  better,     and 

that  in  tbe  happier  times  that  are 
approaching,  the  Gospel  wffl.by  virtue 
of  tbe  means  now  employed,  prove 
triumphant  every  where.  Is  this  the 
ith  ?     What  Baitfa   the  Scripture  » 


upon  him   t 

evil."     (Rom.  13  :  4.;  He  then 
sees     this     can    never     consistently 
touch    the    civil    sword.     The  saints 
shall  indeed  one  &&j"judge  the  world  " 
(ICor.  6:  2.)     But  now, 
are  the  sons  of  (;od,  '•//„.„..,;-/,/ 


Z£r2zx£x!s    ?ilgvSn»-- 


Btrangers  and  pilgrims. 

-•   To  take  up  "the  politician's  cbar- 

ter  blinds    the  Christian    as  to   his 

true  place  before  God,  and    mars   the 

wnonv  which  he  ought  to    give  to 

world.     Tbe  witness  of  the  Ho]v 

the  world,  (which   thprpf,.r,> 

»st;?i;r's  bfi Ki*;  F;t;:    —  —  --^-« 


And    what  is   tbe    close  of  it?     "F 
the   latter    times  ..n    depart 

from  the  faith,    giving  hoed  to 
cing      spirits."       (1      Tim.     4:     1.) 
"In  the  last  days  perilous  times  shall 
come"     (-2  Tim.  3:1)     When   the 
world  "shall  say  pear,-  and  safety 


.   1  be  same  thing  might  be  shown 
from  Pauls  rebuke  of  a  :  for 

these    seem    matters      of    : 
almost,  as  men    are    apt    to    a 
them.     How  much  more   thou  would 
be    have    rebuked     the    s,  eking    the 
world's  privileges  or  honors  ?    '  Faul 
bad  to  counsel  the    believers   in    the 
world's    loftiest,    imperial  city.     He 
had  to  indite   directions  to  those  who 
lived  amidst  the  perpetual    strife    for 
consulships,  praetorsbips.quaestorship 
and  every  kind  of  honor.     Were  the 
Christians    then     to   engage    in    the 
struggle?     "M 


10. )     l  he  C  hnstian  is  to  testify  that  I  judgments. 


sive 


614 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Epistles 


show  the  Christian 
is  to  conduct  himself  as  a  husband,  a 
father,  a  master,  subject.  But  no 
rules  are  given  to  him  as  a  magis- 
trate or  citizen.  "What  must  we  in- 
fer then  ?  That  God  does  not  rec- 
ognize  Christians  as  acting  for  him 
in  either  of  these  Wo  conditions. 
The  politician  rebukes  the  real  or 
supposed  misgovernors  of  his  coun- 
try. The  Christian  is  to  "speak  evil  of 
do  man,  to  be  no  brawler,  but  gentle." 
lie  is  not  to  despise  government  or 
speak  evil  of  dignities,  or  to  bring 
against  them  railing  accusation.  (2  Pet. 
2  :  10—11 ;  Jude.)  He  is  to  "show 
all  meekness  unto  all  men."  The 
politician's  motto  is,  'Agitate,  agitate, 
agitate!'  the  Christian's,  "that  ye 
study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your 
business."  (1  Thess.   4:  11.) 

6.  To  the  extent  that  the  Chris- 
tian is  a  politician,  his  heart  is  en- 
gaged after  the  things  of  the  world. 
A  new  thorn  is  planted  in  his  breast 
to  choke  the  good  seed  and  make  it 
unfruitful.  A  new  weight  is  hung 
about  his  neck  to  hinder  him  in  his 
race.  To  the  extent  that  he  is  a  pol- 
itician, he  comes  under  the  censure 
passed  .  upon  the  false  prophets. 
"  They  are  of  the  icorld,  therefore 
apeak  they  of  the  icorld  and  the 
world  hearelh  them,"  (1  John  4  : 
5.)  He  is  a  soldier  of  Christ,  who, 
contrary  to  his  Captain's  %oill  and 
pleasure,  is  entangling  himself  with 
Hie  affairs  of  this  life."  (2  Tim.  2  : 
3 — 4.)  It  is  the  Christians  condem- 
nation to  be  living  like  others.  How 
surpassingly  strong  is  that  word, 
"Are  ye  not  carnal  and  walk  as 
men  ?"  (ICor.  3:  3.) 

Look  to  the  practical  results  of  this 
doctrine.  Are  political  Christians 
the  most  heavenly-minded,  useful, 
gentle  patterns  of  their  Lord  ?  or 
have  not  the  love  and  zeal  of  the 
Nonconformists  sadly  declined  since 
they  have  come  forward  to  take  a 
prominent  part  in  the  world's  strifes 
and  partizanships  ?  Do  they  not 
confess  that  the  work  of  the  Lord  has 
not  prospered  ?  This  then  is  one  of 
the  reasons.  They  have  descended 
to  the  world's  level  and  have  drank 
into  its  spirit. 

Let  me  exhort  the  believer  then  to 
surrender  all  interference  in  politics. 
"Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead  ?" 
Your  concern  is  the  kingdom  of  God, 
your  city  the  one  to  come,  your  citi- 
zenship in  heaven.  Refrain  from  the 
world's    politics,   for  Jesus   was  no 


.1 


politician.  Refrain,  else  you  mar 
your  witness  to  the  world,  that  it  is 
evil  and  lying  under  judgment.  Are 
you  not  a  stranger  and  pilgrim  ? 
Then  meddle  not  with  that  world 
which  you  have  left. 

The  world  is  ripening  for  judgment, 
and  all  your  efforts  cannot  improve  it 
in  God's  sight.  Gather  out  from  its 
doomed  streets  as  many  as  you  can, 
but  leave  the  city  alone.  Lot  cannot 
mend  Sodom  ;  but  Sodom  can,  nay 
will,  corrupt  Lot. 


Leaving  God  Oat. 

One  of  the  most  significant  traits 
of  a  good  deal  of  the  speculative 
thought  of  our  day  is  its  endeavor  to 
get  along  without  God.  Elaborate 
schemes  of  life  and  knowledge  are 
presented  on  every  side,  of  which  the 
characteristic  feature,  and  it  would 
almost  seem  the  transcendent  reccom- 
mendation  also,  is  that  they  are 
schemes  which  dispense  with  God. 
There  seems  in  many  of  them  an  im- 
patience of  the  very  idea  of  a  present 
supernatural  element  in  affairs.  Any 
attempt  to  recognize  a  moral  intent  in 
nature,  or  signs  of  an  actual  spirit- 
ual goverment  in  the  world,  is  de- 
clared to  be  idle.  Origins  and  pur- 
poses are  forbidden  problems.  God 
is  a  being  or  a  name  with  which  phi- 
losophy and  science  have  nothing  to 
do.  Their  province  is  to  catalogue 
and  compare  the  facts  and  sequences 
of  the  physical  and  intellectual  worlds. 
Divine  intents,  spiritual  uses,  ultimate 
moral  designs,  are  resultless  questions 
and  may  better  be  forgotten. 

That  this  is  the  position  taken  by 
many  leaders  of  modern  thought,  re- 
quires no  proof.  The  view  is  a  pop- 
ular one,  and  advocated  by  not  a  few. 

But  it  is  a  vie  w,  nevertheless,  which 
however  seemingly  profound  or  wise, 
is  narrow  in  its  philosophy,  unspirit- 
ual  in  its  quality,  and  depressing  in 
its  result.  That  many  of  its  in- 
culculators  are  technically  learned 
and  scholarly  men,  makes  not  their 
views  one  whit  less  earthly  and  sen- 
sual, and  for  that  reason,  if  for  no 
other,  intellectually  shallow,  incom- 
plete. And  the  holding  of  their  views, 
in  their  application  to  the  great  prob- 
lems of  human  welfare,  tend  to  dark- 
ness and  despair.  They  are  none  the 
less  fraught  with  oppression  and  gloom 
that  they  wear  an  air  of  wisdom.  It 
is  a  wisdom  without  God. 

Look,  for  example,  at  that  melan- 
choly conception  of  human   existence 


popularly  advocated  by  Buckle  and 
Draper,  and  many  others,  which  finds 
in  the  mere  physical  conditions  of  cli- 
mate and  food,  the  sufficient  and  de- 
termining laws  of  human  welfare  or 
decline. 

Look  at  that  view  of  the  probable 
future  of  the  human  family  which  for 
years  disquieted  the  vision  of  Malthus 
and  has  been  like  the  skeleton  in  the 
house  to  many  a  political  economist, 
besides, — the  view  which  sees  no  re- 
lief from  the  ultimate  over-crowding 
of  the  earth  with  swarming  multitudes, 
starving  through  very  redundancy  of 
numbers,  trampling  one  another  under 
foot  from  sheer  incapability  of  finding 
room.  A  view  which  finds  war,  there- 
fore, a  blessing,  and  pestilence  an  an- 
gel in  disguise;  seeing  that  they  help 
to  postpone  that  horrible  time  when 
the  multitudes  swarming  this  little 
globe  shall  be  like  rats  on  a  sinking 
plank,  crowding  one  another  off  in  ef- 
fort to  get  foot-hold. 

Certainly  if  there  be  one  gloomier 
and  more  hopeless  view  of  this  world 
and  its  destinies  than  another,  it  is 
that  view  which  comes  through  those 
eyes  which  decline  to  see  anything 
but  the  reign  of  natural  laws,  and  re- 
fuse to  give  God  a  place  in  the  pres- 
ent guidance  of  the  world.  Cheerless, 
prospectless,  funereal,  they  are,  with 
all  their  air  of  profundity  and  wisdom,  i 
sensual  and  irrational. 

The  mind  which  takes  God  into- 
the  account  is  not  ignorant  of  these 
thiLgs.  Whateve  is  true  in  the 
calculations  of  mathematics  or  the 
foretellings  of  political  economy  it 
sees  full  well.  That  climate  and 
food  do  influence  human  progress 
it  discerns  perfectly.  That  the  law 
of  multiplication  in  the  human 
family  is  slowly  but  surely  con- 
ducting to  an  occupancy  of  the  whole 
globe,  and  to  questions  arising  from 
that  over-stocking  of  the  earth,  unan- 
swered yet,  it  sees  plainly. 

That  mankind  are  prodigally  spend- 
ing their  visible  means  of  support,  is 
a  fact  of  which  the  decline  of  their 
Xantuckets  and  Xew  Bedfords,  the 
giving  out  of  their  oil-creeks,  the  ex- 
haustion of  occasional  tin-mines  and 
coal-beds,  remind  it  as  promptly  a» 
any  one  is  reminded. 

But  the  mind  which  believes  in  a 
present  divine  Ruler  is  not  thereby 
disheartened.  Its  forecastings  are  not 
are  not  filled  with  fear. 

They  are  not,  because  it  remem- 
bers that  one  fact  which;the  wisdom 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  ('« iMIWNION. 


i  15 


which  dispeoBea  with  God  forg< 
the  fact  thai  God  lives,  and  concerns 
himself  still  with  the  world  he 
made  It  takes  God  >  <  loh  pr« >t>- 
lem — an  element  the  other  leaves  ou/. 
It  recognizes  the  operation  of  di- 
vine influences  ah  »ve  nature— an  op- 
eration which  the  other  disregards. 
It  believes  that  the  world's  affairs  are 
conducted  by  an  immediate  aud  all- 
loving  Ruler  in  the  interest  of  human 
welfare  and  spiritual  perfectne88 — a 
belief  which  the  other,  with  all  its 
studiousnese,  is  too  short-sighted  to 
attain. 

And  therefore  it  does  not  dispair. 
It  borrows  no  overwhelming gioom 
from  the  might;  of   diet    and 

climate  on  human  weal.  It  believes 
that  there  are  higher  ageucies  than 
these  ;  aud  that  it  lies  not  in  the  pow- 
er of  northern  cold  or  southern  heat 
to  defeat  the  best  hopes  of  a  race 
which  education  undertakes  to  elevate 
and  the  gospel  attempts  to  save.  It 
disquiets  not  its  confidence  by  the 
thought  of  burnt-out  coal-beds  and 
uninhabited  seas.  It  believes  that 
the  God  who  tenanted  by  his  crea- 
tures awhile  the  one,  and  stored  up 
for  ages  unseen  the  supplies  of  the 
other,  will,  if  need  be,  open  yet  other 
supplies  for  human  want. 

Above  all,  it  believes  that  God,  who 
bedme  incarnate  in  human  flesh  to 
save  men,  is  not  to  be  frustrated  in 
the  fulfillment  of  his  design.  Pov- 
erty, ignorance,  and  disease  are  not 
to  defeat  the  counsels  of  Infinite  Love. 
Above  their  influences — nay,  some- 
time even  by  their  means — the  grace 
which  stooped  to  Bethlehem  and  Cal- 
vary will  work  out  a  blessing  for  man- 
kind which  no  "laws  of  nature"  can 
effectually  prevent. 

Aud  the  mind  which  takes  God  in- 
to the  problem  holds  such  cheerful 
conviction  without  apology.  It  deems 
itself  rational  in  doing  so.  It  deems 
it  irrational  not  to  do  so. 

God  is  .'  That  is  the  greatest  of  facts 
the  universe  holds.     God  is,    and    he 
Is  doing    well   for   the  world  he  has  , 
made  :  that  is  the  most  reassuring  of 
couvictious  to  the  troubled  mind. 

To  leave  God  out,  is  to  leave  out ; 
the  chief  factor  of  the  problems  of  life 
and  hope.  To  forget  him.  is  not  sin- 
ful ouly  but  irrational.  The  science 
or  philosophy  which  does  forget! 
him,  is,  as  scripture  long  ago  said, 
science,  or  philosophv  "falselv  so 
called." 

And  such  schemes  pay   the  appro- ' 


priate  penalty    of    their    leaving    God 
OUt,  by  arriving  inevitably   Si  eonclu* 
sions  which  are  full   of  hopelet 
and   ". 

To  take  G     !  into  lbs    ease    is    the 

only    cheerful    and  wise   way.      To 
take  him  into  the  problems  of  life,   fs 

to  make  them  clearer  in  their  i. 
ing  and  hopeful  in  their  issue.  That, 
and  that  only,  is  what  can  shed  light 
on  the  world's  else  Inscrutable  and 
even  horrible  m\  sterh  -  God  is  ; 
and  be  has  not  forgotten  US  ;  and  he 
is  doing  well  by  us,  whatever  dark- 
ness surrounds  us  ;-tbat  is  the  thought 
which    brings    us    peace. —  Christian 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Few  Christian  Thoughts. 

Tins  is  a  rainy  Sabbath  morn- 
ing and  1  have  just  been  reading  the 
COMPANION,  and  thought  how  lone- 
some I  would  be  without  it.  And 
now  beloved  sisters  in  much  love  and 
sympathy  I  will  try  to  converse  a 
little  with  you  through  the  silent 
medium  of  my  pen  and  the  press,  if 
the  Lord  will  be  my  helper.  There 
dear  sisters  we  often  lose  the  lack  of 
faith.  Oh,  my  Christian  friends,  let 
us  come  boldly  to  that  rich  fountain 
that  overflows  with  that  good  we 
poor  mortals  need  !  Let  us  put  our 
trust  in  Him  when  trials  and  sorrows 
come  which  we  so  often  meet  with  here 
in  this  pilgrimage  to  that  better  land. 
We  often  feel  tempted  and  tried  ;  we 
are  poor  and  weak  creatures,  much 
oppressed  with  the  many  infirmities 
which  do  attend  us;  but  we  have  a 
friend  that  is  closer  than  a  brother, 
He  feels  our  inmost  sorrows.  Ob, 
that  we  might  appreciate  properly  His 
Sufferings  which  were  for  you  and 
me!  He  was  taken,  bound,  beaten, 
mocked,  condemned  and  crucified,  all 
of  which  He  patiently  endured.  Ob, 
may  God  help  us  to  be  more  like  our 
dear  Saviour!  Ob,  for  that  sweet 
communion  to  cheer  us  by  the  way  ! 
Dear  brethren  and  sisters  this  Chris- 
tian warfare  will  soon  bo  over  with 
us,  then  we  will  reap  the  fruit  of  our 
labors.  How  well  we  would  like  to  he 
of  that  class  to  whom  it  will  be  said, 
"Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  in 
herit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you, 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 
To  be  blessed  of  the  Father !  Ah  1 
the  worth  of  that  no  tongue  can  tell. 
It  all  depends  upon  our  conduct  here 
in  this  world.  So  then,  dear  fellow 
travellers  with  me  to  the  bar  of 


oome  let   n,  double  our  diligi 
heaven.     I  have  thought   that  there 
temptations,   more  of  the 

BSdUCing     Spirit,    tin:     enemy     of  our 

soul's  salvation,  than  aver.  oh.  that 
the  Lord  would  enable  us  at  all  times 
to  know  tie-  em  my  !   To  know  rightly 

how  to  judge  betv,  i  and  evil, 

so  that  we  may  not  be  entangled  with 
the  evil.  Therefore  dear  brethren 
and  si  ■   ns  be  more  humble, 

more  prayful  to  our  God,  who  is  able 
to  keep    us   if    we    will   come  to  him 
There   is    no    friend  like  our  .1 
He  will  hear  all  our  complaint-,   he 
sees  all  we  do;  he  will  .11  we 

need  while  in  this  world  we  Stay,  and 
when     We     ha\  with    time,  he 

will  take  us  to  rest  iu  that  bright 
mansion  of  glory  which  he  has  pre- 
pared for  chat  have  washed 
their  robes  white  in  the  Mood  of  the 
Lamb.  I  wdl  yet  say  in  conclusion 
to  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
watch  and  pray,  that  we 
into  temptation. 

Your  Sister  in  the  Lord, 

Lovina  Bhedlbb. 

Tiffin,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion. 
I  am  Weary  ! 

HV     VINE     TKYON. 

1  am  waary  ! 
UVarj  of  ta*  cares  of  life, 
WYary  of  the  toil  and  strife  : 
Weary  of  tb  ■  pomp  and  show, 
■ ;  y  of  the  glare  and  glow. 

I  am  weary  ! 
V.'    iry  of  the  world's  de 
Weary  of  the  foe-  I  me  I  ; 
Weary  of  the  b  tartlcsa  throng, 
Weary  of  the  Idle  s  ■ 

I  am  weary  ! 
I  long  once  mjre  to  feel 
C  my  s;  irit  gently  sUal, 
Comfort  from  a  higher  pa 
A3  iu  childhood  liBppy  hoar. 

I  am  vrea 

r  in  that  land  above 
(Jive  to  me  thy  pitying  love  ; 
Though  weak  auj  sinful  I  may  bo 
I  consecrate  myself  to  t 

'  Ml,    Iwl. 


It  would  .-eem   that  indolence  itself 
would  incline   a   person  to  be  h 
as  it    requires  infinitely  greater  pains 
and    eoutrivanee    to     be    a    knave. -- 

5 


616 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Compahj   a. 
What  are  We  Doing? 

We  as  rational  beiags,   created    by 
an   all  wise   Providence,  "so  fearfully 

and  wonderfully  made,"  placed  upon 
God'a  footstool,  as  instruments  in  bis 
:  'what  arc  we  doing  ?"  Are 
we  properly  applying:  our  time,  place 
and  opportunity,  in  repaying  Him  for 
bis  goodness  ?  A  re  we  making  proper 
of  those  talents,  and  limbs, 
and  bodies  of  ours?  Are  we  daily 
trying  to  improve  any  of  those  mem- 
bers to  be  of  use  on  God's  terrestial 
globe,  and  also  for  the  Celestial  ?  As 
w,e  are  so  richly  favored  with  so  many 
blessings,  are  we  content  and  thank- 
ful for  the  same?  We  are  afraid 
some  are  destroying  some  of  these 
members  to  a  fearful  extent.  For 
instance,  the  mortal  body  is  often 
brought  to  en  unhealthful  state  by 
tugging  and  tight  lacing,  cramming 
and  forcing  together  those  parts  of 
the  human .  body  which  need  easy 
pressures.  This  is  mostly  among 
females.  This  should  not  be.  God 
has  endowed  us  with  minds  which 
ought  to  know  better.  It  is  in  part 
murdering  your  own  body.  Health 
is  only  kept  b\T  adhering  strictly  to 
the  laws  of  nature.  What  is  man 
with  an  impaired  constitution?  The 
man  who  has  a  sound  body,  straight 
bones,  strength  in  his  sinews,  and 
has  all  his  senses,  is  indeed  rich  with- 
out anything  more  in  this  world. 
Then  we  should  not  try  to  destroy 
any  of  these  members  merely  for 
pride,  or  "for  the  looks,"  as  some 
would  have  it."  But  this  is  too  often 
done.  Pride  is  the  greatest  curse 
that  ever  befell  our  country,  it  is 
bringing  thousands  of  persons  to  a 
premature  grave. 

Pride  not  only  consists  in  too  tight 
lacing,  girding,  but  branches  out  in 
various  ways.  Sometimes  persons 
live  intemperately  just  on  account  of 
pride.  This  is  mostly  practiced 
among  our  men.  May  the  time  come 
when  men  may  see  the  error  of  their 
ways,  and  not  be  trampling  upon  the 
lawTs  of  nature,  and  thus  impair  their 
bodily  health.  And  see  to  it  that 
you  are  not  wearing  anything  that 
is  injurious  to  the  health.  Every 
generation  is  getting  weaker,  and  these 
are  seme  of  the  reasons  why.  Let 
people  so  live  as  God  requires  them, 
and  it  will  be  for  their  good  here  and 
hereafter.  And  try  to  be  thankful 
for  what  you  have  now,  and  be  hoping 
for  better  things  in  the  world  to  come. 


Let  us  live  as  we  understand ;  it 
would  make  quite  a  change  in  our 
ht  altb,  in  our  churches,  and  in  society 
at  large.  Let  us  not  be  thinkiug  of 
that  emulation  of  appearing  in  gayer 
dress  than  others,  and  so  trifle  away 
our  time  with  such  nonsense.  Take 
no  thought  of  what  you  shall  put  on 
your  bodies,  <tc.  But  put  on  just 
what  is  comfortable  and  most  con- 
venient to  the  body,  and  spend  more 
of  our  time  in  pondering  the  ways 
and  designs  of  God,  and  of  a  blessed 
immortality  beyond  this  vale  of  tears. 
M.  H.  Meyers. 

Sipe&ville,  Pa. 

••••- 

Preaching. 

Whde  the  largest  liberty  of  illus- 
tration ought  to  be  accorded,  and  the 
broadest  license  in  the  practical  appli- 
cation of  the  truth  of  the  Bible,  a  pos- 
itive purpose,  relating  to  the  reli- 
gious life  and  condition  of  those  imme- 
diately addressed,  should  be  distinctly 
apparent  in  every  pulpit  discourse. 
The  minister  is  not  to  intone  his  ser- 
mon, if  he  does  the  liturgy  of  his 
church.  He  does  not  stand  up  before 
his  audience  to  sing  a  song,  to  simply 
interest  his  hearers,  to  discourse  for 
their  entertainment, and  to  while  away 
sacred  hours,  but  he  preaches  to  save 
their  souls  and  to  inspire  them  to  the 
highest  Christian  labors  and  sacrifices. 
Local  occasions  are  certainly  to  be 
seized.  The  particular  circumstances 
of  the  people  are  always  to  be  consid- 
ered. Their  spiritual  wrant  is  to  be 
carefully  sought  out  at  any  given  time, 
and  to  this  point  the  positively  aimed 
discourse  of  the  minister  is  to  be 
directed. 

The  most  unprofitable,  so  far  as 
spiritual  results  are  concerned,  of  all 
sermons,  are  those  adapted  to  any 
audience,  and  to  all  occasions.  He 
will  be  the  most  unsuccessful  minis- 
ter, although  he  may  have  crowds  to 
hear  him,  who  prepares  his  musical 
sentences  upon  sentimental  themes 
suggested  by  scripture  mottoes,  with- 
out reference  to  any  immediate  neces- 
essities  or  result  in  the  audiences  that 
he  addresses.  He  will,  without 
doubt,  "have  his  reward."  He  wishes 
to  attract  the  hearer,  to  be  admired 
for  the  beauty,  or  elegance,  or  elo- 
quence, or  originality  of  his  matter ; 
and  this  he  does  and  is — and  that  is 
all !  The  true  preacher  is  a  medita- 
tor and  an  embassador  between  God 
and  man.  His  work  is  a  solemn  one, 
both  in  itself  and  in  its  possible  con- 


sequences to  himself  and  other?..  It 
is  to  be  renewed  in  the  presence  of 
those  to  whom  he  has  been  sent  by 
Him  that  commissioned  him.  What- 
ever variety  of  forms  he  may  use  to 
arrest  the  attention  of  those  among 
whom  he  is  to  execute  his  mission,  he 
has  but  one  set  of  terms  to  offer,  and 
onegreatend  to  gain.  Thissolemnidea 
should  pervade  every  discourse,  and 
give  a  positive  point  to  every  sermon 
that  is  preached. — Zion's  Herald. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Yoke. 

Jesus  said,  "Take  my  yoke  upon 
you  and  learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart  and  you  shall  find 
rest  for  your  souls."  Matth.  11  :  29. 
Brethren  and  sisters  how  did  our 
hearts  swell  within  us  in  love  to  Jesus, 
when  we  complied  with  the  ordinance 
of  baptism !  What  a  solemn  vow 
and  covenant  we  made  to  the  Lord 
before  many  witnesses  !  How  many 
of  us  now,  do  still  continue  to  wear  his 
yoke  ?  I  understand  by  the  yoke, 
not  to  go  back  in  the  world  and  con- 
form with  all  its  ways,  and  gaudy 
fashions.  Jesus  says,  "Learn  of  me:" 
Learn  wnat?  To  be  humble  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  the  Lord,  and  he 
will  exalt  us  before  the  Father  in 
heaven.  Let  none  oi  us  look  back  to 
the  world  for  comfort  and  enjoyment. 
Let  not  the  devil  cheat  us  out  of  the 
crown  of  glory,  reserved  in  heaven  for 
the  faithful.  The  angels  in  heaven 
rejoiced  when  you  gave  your  hearts 
to  the  Lord.  But  dear  brethren  and 
sisters  how  very  sad  they  must  feel 
if  one  of  us  should  lay  off  the  yoke, 
and  quench  the  Good  Spirit,  and 
conform  with  the  world.  In  conclu- 
sion I  would  say  to  all  my  brethren 
and  sisters  both  old  and  young,  fight 
on  the  battle  of  the  Lord,  in  faith, 
taking  Jesus  at  his  word,  and  there 
will  be  a  crown  of  glory  reserved  for 
all.  J.  J.  Coyer. 

Hazontown,  Pa. 


Heaven. — How  charming  is  that  word. 
Heaven!  where  no  tears  will  ever  fall,  no 
groans  be  heard,  no  sorrow  be  seen*; 
where  no  sin  will  mar  the  perfect  joy.  no 
death  to  bring  it  to  an  end.  0  weary 
heart,  there  is  rest  for  you.  O  burdened 
heart,  there  is  full  pardon  and  holiness 
for  you.  Do  sickness  and  pain  make  life 
a  burden  ?  Sickness  and  pain  never  enter 
there.  Do  sinners  vex  you?  None  but 
the  holy  are  there.  Do  you  wish  perfect 
holiness  and  perfect  bliss?  You  will  find 
them  there. 


CIIB  N  FAMILY  COMPANK 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE    CITY,     PA.,     Oct.   1,   1872. 

Editor*!  Diary. 

Tin  RBiUY.Sept,  12.    Our  brother, 

•l.  W.  15.,  returned  bj  the  dood  train 

■  I  order.     Think  traveling  would 

•  with  him.  The  afternoon  was 
spent  in  arranging  matters,  and 
making  preparations  for  our  i 

trip,  upon  which  we  were  obliged  to 
t.t    in  tbe  evening,  in  order  to 

•  our   first   appointment 
tbo   accommodation  train    at    T 

:  her  reluctantly,  feeling 

that  there  were  duties  that  demanded 
our  presence  in  the  office.  The 
Almanac  ought  to  be  printed  during 
the  time  of  oar  absence,  and  it  should 
have  our  supervision.  Bat  the 
appointments  have  been  made;  we 
auuouuced  them  oursclf,  and  some  of 
them  without  solicitation,  and  we 
must  fill  them. 

Our  company  consisted  of  wife, 
Lottie,  Miss  -Linda  Will,  ami 
At  Confluence  we  were  obliged  to 
remain  over  night.  Tut  up  at  the 
France  House.  Visited  brother 
raid's.  Found  them  rather 
suugly  situated,  and  prepared  to  do 
a  considerable  amount  of  work  in  the 
way  of  plain  Job  printing.  They  are 
ing  reasonable  health,  although 
their  eldest  child  is  always  an  inva- 
lid, and  it  is  feared  will  remain  such, 
being  afflicted  with  paralysis. 

Friday  13.  Took  the  accommoda- 
tion train  at  about  6  a.m.,  and  arrived 
at  Pittsburgh  at  11,  after  a  pleasant 
trip,  so  far  as  the  Company  and  con- 
veyance were  concerned,  but  a  severe 
cold  and  cough  deprived  us  of  its  en- 
joyment Have  not  had  so  favorable 
an  opportunity  for  conversation  with 
•Miss  Linda  for  several  years.  Her 
company  has  always  been  very  agree- 
able, being  moral,  courteous,  and  in- 
telligent. At  Pittsburgh  we  left  her, 
and  took  the  eastward  train.  Hope 
she  may  reach  her  Bryan,  Ohio  home 
in  safety,  bearing  our  regards  to  her 
kind  parents. 


led  nt  Johnstown  a 

fore  1  o'cl  «-k.  Lru' 
min  Qocbenour  met  us  with  convey- 
ance, ami  to  ,k  us  directly  to  the 
Horner  meeting-house  where  the  hue- 
feast  was  being  held.  The  examina- 
tion services  were  just  being  < 
Soon  found  ourselves  among  a  num- 
ber of  old  acquaintances,  and  making 
new  ones.  Brethren  Christian  Lehman, 
Joseph  Berkey,  and  Bmannel  Plough, 
from  Somerset  county,  were  the  foreign 
ministers  in  attendance.  Ther 
a  fair  attendance,  and  very  good  order, 
count  of  our  cough, and  conse- 
quent hoarseness,  ami  depression  of 
body  and  spirits,  we  were  obliged  to 
refrain  from  labor.     Lodged  at 

Saturday  11.  Preaching  com- 
menced at  9,  and  closed  at  11  a.  m. 
Had  a  good  meeting.  At  the  close 
of  the  meeting  an  election  was  held 
for  two  deacons,  resulting  in  the 
choice  of  brethren  Jacob  McCartney 
and  Samuel  Knavel.  Hope  the 
brethren  chosen  will  come  up  to  the 
work  faithfully. 

At  this  church  election  we  were 
winded  of  the  importance  of 
some  measures  which  we  have  long 
been  advecatiug,  to  wit:  To  have 
member  meetings,  or  schools,  in 
which  our  rules,  or  customs  and  prac- 
tices would  be  taught,  so  that  mem- 
bers might  know  how  to  conduct 
themselves  in  such  cases,  and  what 
expected  of  them.  Some  men- 
tioned the  names  of  brethren  for 
deacons  who  have  been  serving  as 
ministers  for  year.-.  We  think  it 
would  be  very  good  to  instruct  our 
members  how  they  should  vote,  and 
who  are  eligible  to  office.  We  also 
observe  the  necessity  of  our  members 
being  familiar  and  acquainted  with 
each  other,  that  they  may  know  who 
would  be  the  proper  persons  ;  hence 
we  are  assured  that  the  sociability 
proverbial  among  us,  is  a  part  of  our 
religion. 

Took  supper  with  a  number  of 
friends    at  brother    Stephen    llilder- 


brund's.    I: 
again, 

on.    This 

will    likely    be  t!  < 
season  that   will    be   In  Id    in    tl 

i 
hammer"  a' 

oil,"  and  torn  down   by  tbe  li 
Octob*  id  tbe   foundation  of 

a    new  one    begun,  which   is    to    be 
finished    during    the    winter    and    by 

The    brethren    have 
ihemselves  to  raise  a  fund  for 
building.     This  taxation    for    church 
purposes      docs      bring     out 
curiou-  rethren  v. 

you    would  suppose   to   be  wor 
hundred  dollars,  have  a   tax    of  live 
hundred    dollars    to    pay.     And    the 
best  of  it  is,  they  appear  as  re 
pay  it,  as  though    it    were    uolj   live 
dollars. 

Lodged  at  friend  Christian  : 
'  of  Jackson  township,  whose  wife  v.  as 
j  a  Stilller,  and  is  a  sister  in  the  church. 
Why  he  is  not  a  member  is  a  mystery 
I  to  us.  Uis  time,  according  to  tbe 
i  course  of  nature,  is  not  much  longer 
(  in  this  world.  What  a  pity  if  it 
I  should  all  be  wasted  upon  timely 
;  things,  and  uo  preparations  for 
eternity  ! 

Sunday  15.     Friend  John  Snyder 
took   us   to   the     Benshoff    meeting- 
house   for    10  o'clock.     Stopped  in  a 
few  minutes  at   Llder  Solomon  Ben- 
shoff's,  whose  family  is  sorely  olllictcd. 
None  of  them  could  attend  the  meet- 
ings.     The    sister    and    two    of    the 
children   are  bed-fast,  and  anotb' 
just  able    to    be    up,   while   tbe   old 
brother  himself    is   only   slowly 
covering  from  an   attack  of    aickm 
— disease  of  the  bowels.     They    have 
our  sympathies  and  prayers. 

ching  was  well  attended,  but 
no  unusual  demonstration,  either 
speaker  or  hearers.  Dined  at  brother 
Benjamin  BenshofFs,  who  took  us  to 
the  L'nion  meeting-house,  near  Ilet- 
rick's,  where  we  preached  in  the  eve- 
ning to  a  full  bouse.  This  is  a  new 
house,    built  as   a    L'nion  house,  but 


618 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


used  almost  exclusively  by  the  breth- 
ren. It  is  substantial  and  well  fur- 
nished. Supped  and  lodged  at 
brother  Ephraim  Gochenour's. 

Monday  16.  Brother  Gochenour 
took  us  to  Johnstown,  to  sister 
Cobaugh's  widow  of  brother  Lewis 
Cobaugb.  Had  a  brief,  but  very 
pleasant  interview  with  the  family, 
whom  we  found  comfortably  situated, 
and  enjoying  each  other's  confidence 
and  society.  Took  dinner,  and  then 
got  aboard  the  11:45  a.  m.,  train. 
Landed  at  Altoona  at  about  2  p.  M. 
Met  brother  J.  F.  Oiler,  of  Waynes- 
boro, Pa.,  on  the  train.  Why  might 
not  our  ministers,  who  travel  on  busi- 
ness missions,  make  their  ministerial 
duty  at  least  a  secondary  matter  ? 
We  think  it  might  be  done  to  profit. 

Brother  Jacob  X.  Dieter  met  us, 
and  conveyed  us  to  brother  Conrad 
Imler's.  Preached  at  the  school- 
house  in  the  evening,  to  a  small  but 
attentive  audience. 

Tuesday  17.  Remained  with 
brother  Imler  until  after  dinner,  and 
wrote  out  this  report.  At  present  we 
are  only  in  middling  good  order.  The 
cold  we  have  taken  is  a  great  hind- 
rance in  our  ministerial  labors. 


Almanac  for  1S78. 

Do  our  brethren  want  a  good  Al- 
manac for  the  year  1813  ?  If  they 
do,  why  do  some,  who  heretofore 
have  been  very  particular,  not  take 
more  interest  in  furnishing  us  good, 
interesting  matter  ?  There  is  still 
room  for  short  essays,  biogiap'cical 
sketches,  instructive  anecdotes,  an- 
nouncements of  District  Meetings  for 
1813.  Why  wait  on  each  other  until 
it  is  too  late?  Would  it  not  be  bet- 
ter for  a  dozen  to  contribute  an  item 
of  importance,  than  for  none  to  do  it  ? 
Think  of  this,  and  act  now.  Will 
you  or  will  you  not  ?  If  we  cannot 
get  what  we  wish  to  publish,  will  you 
be  satisfied  if  you  do  not  find  in  the 
Almanac  what  you  desire  to  see  in  it  ? 
We  wish  to  send  out  a  good  Almanac  ; 
but  we  cannot  do  as  well  as  Ave  wish 


to,  unless  you  assist  us  in  the  work. 
If  an  article  appealing  to  reason 
would  move  you  to  action,  we  would 
try  to  write  it ;  if  coaxing  would  be 
of  any  use,  we  would  say,  Please 
help  us;  but  as  lornier  experiments 
have  proven  the  futility  of  both,  we 
will  stop  and  await  your  decision, 
and  ask  you  kindly  to  be  satisfied 
with  your  own  work.  How  is  it? 
DTow  will  it  be  ?  What  say  you  ?    Xo 

reflections,  mind  you. 

J.  W.  B. 

Time  ami  II j  run  Books. 

Several  hundred  Tune  and  Hymn 
books  have  been  ordered,  and  orders 
are  still  coming  in  rapidly.  This  we 
are  glad  to  see ;  it  seems  to  be  as  it 
ought  to  be.  But  we  are  sorry  to 
have  to  say  that  we  cannot  fill  all 
the  orders.  Our  first  lot  of  books 
has  been  sent  out,  and  we  are  daily 
expecting  another  lot  to  arrive.  As 
soon  as  they  come  your  orders  shall 
be  filled  as  fast  as  possible.  We 
still  solicit  further  orders. 

Terms:  Single  copy,  $1.25  ;  per 
dozen,  $12.00  post-paid;  or  $10.00 
per  dozen  by  express,  in  advance. 

J.  W.  B. 


The    Editor. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  Editor's 
Diary  that  he,  his  wife,  and  their 
daughter  Lottie,  are  on  their  east- 
ward trip.  At  last  accounts  the  edi- 
tor and  Lottie  were  not  quite  well, 
and  consequently  were  not  enjoying 
themselves  as  well  as  they  otherwise 
might.  Our  best  wishes  accompany 
them,  and  we  hope  circumstances  may 
so  change  that  they  may  have  a  pleas- 
ant visit.  We  hope,  too,  that  our 
subscribers,  contributors  and  readers 
will  remember  us  and  lend  us  a  help- 
ing hand,  and  extend  their  forbear- 
ance where  we  may  fail  to  render 
satisfaction.  J.  W.  B. 

Folio  or  Octavo. 

I  am  in  favor  of  the  folio  form  tor 
C.  F.  C.  Another  thing  that  I  ap- 
prove of  very  much  is,  when  an  arti- 
cle is  written,  for  the  writer   to   sign 


his  full  name  and  address.  It  affords 
much  satisfaction  to  the  reader,  to 
know  who  is  the  writer,  and  also 
where  he  lives. 

D.  F.  Wagner. 

Monlandon,  Pa. 

Inasmuch  as  there  has  been  no 
complaint  from  the  readers  to  amount 
to  much,  it  seems  to  rne  that  there 
must  be  self-interest  at  stake, 
else  the  Editor  himself  would  not 
propose  a  change  in  the  paper  from 
an  octavo  to  a  folio.  I  consider  the 
octavo  much  better  for  several  reasons. 

For  binding  in  book  form.  This  was 
an  argument  presented  inthepaper,  by 
our  worthy  Editor  when  he  first  pub- 
lished it.  I  believe  the  argument  to 
be  as  good  now  as  it  was  then. 

I  believe  the  present  form  better, 
from  the  fact  that,  when  you  cut  it 
properly,  you  need  not  fold  it  at  all. 
The  other  form  you  must  fold  ;  and  if 
much  used,  it  will,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  wear  out  and  get  soiled  wher- 
ever it  is  folded,  and  the  probability  is 
that  it  will  be  used  like  other  papers 
that  are  not  much  cared  for. 

I  believe  in  this  case  it  might  be 
well  to  let  good  enough  alone.  This 
is  about  my  mind  in  regard  to  the 
proposed  change.  Others  may  speak 
for  themselves. 

J.  B.  Wampler. 

"Adam  Braefogel  is  opposed  to  the 
proposed  change  in  the  form  of  the 
Companion  in  toto,  as  it  will  intefere 
with  his  books ;  having  every  vol- 
ume saved  up  and  preserved  from  the 
beginning.  He  feels  like  'fighting  it 
out  on  this  line,'  if  it  takes  until  New 
Year." 

Adam  Braefogel. 

We  have  no  objection  to  the  folio  form 
of  the  Companion.  Think  it  will  be  an 
improvement.  Peter  Wolfe. 

For  several  weeks  past  we  have 
been  publishing  sh6rt  gleanings  under 
the  head  of  quarto  and  folio.  This 
was  a  mistake.  The  contest  is  be- 
tween octavo,  the  present  form,  and 
folio,  a  sheet  folded  into  two  leaves. 
It  is  hoped  that  our  subscribers  will 
look  at  this  matter  with  deliberation, 
and  express  themselves  in  favor  of 
that  form  which  they  think  best  cal- 
culated to  accomplish  good — not  only 
now  but  hereafter.  We  know  that 
those  subscribers  who  say  that  the 
best  use  they  can  make  of  the  paper 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


is  to  tie  over  croch  ira  of  but- 

ters, would  prefer  the  form  wbioh   la 

most  easily  unfolded  ;  bot  what  suv 
those  who  are  Interested  iu  the  read- 
ing, and  wish  to  preserve  the  Com- 
panion for  future  reference?  It  is  also 
suggested  that  you  send  us  the  rea- 
sons for  your  choice.  The  simple 
statement  of  your  pre!.  -of   no 

advantage  in  the    ease  :   we  ought    to 
know  what  is  the   basis  of  your   de- 
Ion.  .1    \v.  B. 

Answers  to  C'orrespoiidoutN. 

JOBS  A  WmiOK  : — Please  in- 
form us  where  we  had  been  sending 
your  paper  and  we  will  make  the  de- 
sired change. 

John  II.  Witmer:— You  can  Bend 
us  a  money  order  for  the  amount  pay- 
able at  Somerset,  Pa. 

P.  B.  K.un'M.vN: — You  owe  us 
30  cents  for  certificates. 

Susan  Graham:— The  Cowan- 
shannoc  love-feast  will  be  IT  miles 
from  Kittanning,  which  is  the  nearest 
station  on  the  A.  Y.  R.  K. 

C.  C.  Root  : — Y"ou  hare  a  right 
to  your  preferences ;  but  please  per- 
suade your  club  to  come  over  to  the 
folio.  We  feel  confident  you  will  all 
be  pleased  by  the  end  of  the  first 
year.  It  would  suit  us  so  much 
better. 

E.  lv.  BtJIGBXT  .---Your  essays  are 
highly  esteemed  at  this  office,  and  we 
think  the  addition  of  your  full  name 
gives  them  a  prestige. 

JosEru  Weaver: —  We  owe  you 
70  cents  by  our  book. 

.1  lcob  Scott  : —  We  have  done  as 
you  ordered. 

W.  Lkathbbman: —  We  received 
the  money  and  are  sending  the  paper. 

A.  L.  Garber  : —  The  llymn  Books 
have  arrived,  but  your  order  was 
overlooked. 

P.  II.  Martin  : — We  have  none  on 
hand  at  present  but  have  ordered  some. 

S.  Fink:—  We  send  the  C.  F.  C. 
from  No.  :> !,  for  40  ce  nts. 

J.  n.  Roberts  : —  All  right. 


8ICNS  Or  THE  TIMES. 

The  Papal     <lu<-»l ion. 

The    occupation  of   Koine    by    the 
King  and  Government  of   italj 
the  first  set  of  s  drams  irhioh  | 

in  intense  interest  with  every  i 
It  was  a  blow  to  the  Papal  temporal- 
ity which  alter  the  downfall  of  the 
"Eld<  -  :'  the  church,"  was  In- 
evitable. Ever  since  a  secular  arm 
thus  possessed   11 

city,  the  Pope   h  I  in  sullen 

protestation  of  the  Vatican,  claiming, 
bnt  Still  refraining  from,  the  exercise 
of  the  sovereign  power  in  Rome. 
Time  has  only  tendered  the  situation 
of  the  successor  of  St.I'etcr  more  \  r<-- 
earious  ami  his  ambition  to  recover 
the  lost  patrimony  of  tho  Church 
more  hopeless  ;  until  now  the  Papacy 
is  threatened  with  double  evil  of  ab- 
sorption by  the  Kingdom  of  Italy  and 
the  impositi  in  of  a  nominee  of  Prot- 
estant State  upon  the  throne  of  the 
Popes.  An  account  has  recently  ap- 
peared of  an  interview  with  Prince 
Napoleon,  in  which  that  shrewd  and 
brilliant  Frenchman  declares  that  the 
only  true  policy  of  the  Holy  Father 
is  to  come  to  terms  with  Yictor  Eman- 
uel. Prince  Napoleon  is  no  ordinary 
man,  and  his  words  are  not  idly  spo- 
ken. He  is  one  of  the  most  original 
and  liberal  of  the  French  thinkers,  one 
of  the  most  forcible  of  French  orators, 
asd  one  of  the  keenest  of  observers  of 
the  politics  and  public  characters  of 
the  age.  While  a  partizan  of  the 
Empire  his  cousin,  Napoleon  III.,  he 
yet  suggested  reforms,  and  boldly  fa- 
vored a  progress  towards  liberal  in- 
stitutions. An  actor  in  many  of  the 
events  of  the  last  cpuarter  of  a  centu- 
ry, be  understands  the  complications 
and  difficulties  of  European  politics 
as  thoroughly,  .perhaps,  as  any  man 
living.  He  has  peculiar  qualifications 
forjudging  wisely  of  the  Papal  ques- 
tion, for  while  he  is  a  citizen  of  the 
nation  which  above  all  others  best 
merits  the  best  "defender  of  the  faith," 
his  family  connection  with  the  King 
of  Italy  inspires  his  sympathy  for  the 
newly-created  sovereignty  of  the 
House  of  Savoy.  Prince  Napoleon 
deplores  the  obstinacy  of  the  Pope 
and  his  counsellors,  and  urges  that 
unless  some  arrangement  is  soon  ef- 
fected with  the  Italian  Government, 
it  will  be  too  late.  The  Pope  may, 
by  persistently  shutting  his  eyes  to 
things  as  they   are,  not  only  not   ro- 


gain   B 

.■ 
Prince  N  p 

I  X.  and  bis  I   Itan. 

is  all  the  more    wi-e    Sod    titnelv     I,.-. 

march  Is   on  j>  (ring   to   lm- 

m  ill  of  a  P 
on  the  College  of  Cardinals..     It    Is 
his  plainlj  I  intention  to 

such  an  elect! 
on  the  death  of  Its  pre**  ipaol . 

as  shall  be  torj  to  the  I'rot- 
:rt  of  Berlin.  Be  has  gone 
so  far  as  to  compose  a  compact  to 
this  end  to  the  principal  European 
powers,  and  the  remarkable  sta;. 
is  made  that  Italy,  Austria  and  . 
— ,but  a  few  years  ago  the  great  pil- 
lars and   bulwarks    of  icy 

have    responded    favorably     to    the 
German    chancellor's   appeal, 
marck  intends  to  have  a  non-political, 
an  exclusively  ecIesiasticslPope;  there 
shall  be  no  Yatican  infloenoi 
thePoIes  to  be  rebellious,  or  torn 
conspiracies      in    German 
The  war  is  not  only  declared  by   the 
great    Pomeranian 

ha3  begun  in  good  earnest.  .Six 
months  hence  no  Jesuit  is  allowed  to 
breathe  German    air.       Prelates  and 

-  who  refuse  to  accept  the  rule 
of  Wilhelm  I.  as  paramount  to  all  au- 
thority, sacred  or  secular,  whatever, 
are  to  be  dealt  with  in  the  summary 
fashion  which  Bismarck  has  made  an 
art.  This  danger  which  so  seriously 
threatens  the  Papacy,  of  being  forced 
to  receive  a  head  chosen  by  a  Pro- 
testant and  a  persecutor   of    < 

an  only  be  averted  by  the  sub- 
mission of  Pius  IX.  to  the  inevitable. 
The  conciliation  of  Italy  is  necessary, 
and  might  be  efficacious  in  preventing 
the  execution  of  Bismarck's  design  ; 
indeed,  should  the  Papacy  eeaai 
temporal,  or  to  claim  temporalities, 
this  would,  to  a  large  extent,  deprive 
Bismarck  of  the  motives  of  his  pro- 
posed action.  These  are  truly  troub- 
lous times  for  the  Church  ;  and  the 
nineteenth  century  will  be  fatal  to  it 
unless  its  venerable  bead  acknowl- 
edges and  submits  to  the  changes 
which  the  nineteenth  century  has 
wrought. —  E 

Cholera  is  steadily  Doming  toward  the 
Atlantic  porta    Prom  those  ports 

sels  are  almost  daily  sailing  to  our-,    and 

it  will  be  almost  a  miracle  if  it  it 

come  over  to  us  in  some  of  them. 

ly  our  seaport  cities  and  town 

out  clean  hands  to  it  when  ic.the 

fatal  presence  may  be  made  to  turn 


620 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


"BEAK  YEIII.1I." 

BY  Miss  MABXA  STRAtTB. 

Oh)  hearken  to  your  Savior,  Friend  ; 

guide  yon  io  ibe  tight, — 
!l;  '11  lend  you  "through  the  gloomy  way 

Into  the  path  Of  light. 
lie  is  the  Teacher  sent  from  God, 

J u  whom  he  is  well  pleated. 
Theu  hear  ye  him,  ye  erring  ones, 

And  be  from  sin  released. 

He  came  to  earth,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 

To  tell  of  things  above; 
tie  came  to  bring  salvation  near, 

To  show  a  Father's  love. 
Oh,  listen  to  his  glorious  words, — 

They  bid  the  darkness  fly  ; 
They  still  the  tempest,  calm  the  sea, 
And  bring  sweet  comfort  nigh. 

From  heav'n  etill  comes  that  gentle  voice. 

Through  cloud  of  brilliant  ray, 
Saying,  •'  :Tis  my  beloved  Son  ; 

Oh,  hear  him,  and  obey  I" 
Whoe'er  would  reach  that  better  world, 

Where  naught  the  sight  can  dim, 
Must  follow  where  the  Shepherd  leads. 

Then,  pilgrims,  "Hear  ye  Him." 

Lansing,  Michigan. 


"Air-€asl!es."    ( Advice  to  Boys.) 

Some  of  my  young  friends  may  not 
exactly  understand  what  is  meant  by  the 
above  fabrics. 

You  may  be  just  old  enough  to  be 
deeply  interested  in  the  study  of  history  ; 
for  tbere  are  very  few  young  people  who 
have  any  literary  inclination  at  all,  who 
do  not  love  to  read  of  the  kings  and 
queens  of  the  old  world,  their  manners 
and  customs,  their  sports  and  recreations, 
as  well  as  their  palaces  and  castles. 

But  ;i  king's  castle  conveys  a  very 
vague  idea  of  an  air-castle. 

An  air- castle  is  a  structure  of  the 
imagination  alone— merely  a  wild  and 
chimerical  fancy. 

You  have  planned,  together  with  your 
associates,  when  you  "get  big"  that  you 
would  have  a  lino  horse  and  buggy,  or 
you  would  have  a  store  crammed  full  of 
nuts  and  candies  and  eat  all  you  want, 
and  then  "roll  over  the  counter"  until 
they  were  sufficiently  settled  for  another 
mess,  while  other  boys  would  have  to  be 
out  in  the  hot  sun  grubbing  hazel-bush 
or  hoeing  corn.  Or  you  have  heard  of 
the  great  ocean,  and  the  daring  exploits 
of  the  sturdy  "salts"  in  capturing  the 
whale  ;  and  you  ''must  be  one  of  them." 
Or  you  have  heard  oi  hunters  and  pio- 
neers, who  have  nothing  in  the  world  to 
do  but  to  chase  the  wild  deer  over  glade 
and  I  .i,  through  bramble  and  thicket, 
far  away  from  the  encroachments  of  civil- 
ization, where  the  wild  denizens  of  the 
forest  are  not  scared  by  "the  ring  of  the 
settler's  axe."  Oh!  you  envy  the  hunter, 
whose  cabin  is  in  some  wild  wood-land 
spot ;  and  the  music  he  hears  is  the  melo- 
dious gurgling  of  the  limpid  streams  of 


water  as  they  flow  through  messy  dells 
ami  frightful  chasms.  You  see,  in  fancy, 
the  hunter  prowling  stealthily  through 
t!i''   tangled    underwood.      Now  peering 

high  up  into  the  branches  of 
"lord  of  the  forest"    to  spy  out  the  re- 
treat  of  old  Bruin  who  had    paid  him  a 
lly  visit  under  cover  of  the  dark  vail 
of  night,  but  wl  nts  were  re- 

Mo  the  -  e  of  the  hunter 

by  the  dawn  of  aurora,. 

< i,  you  fancy  you  luse,  m  st- 

Ied  closely  under  the  tufted  leaves  of  the 
pine,  falling  under  the  unerring  aim  of' 
liis  rifle. 

Under  such  ideal  observation  you  con- 
clude his  situation  is  one  of  ease  and 
pleasure.  Here  you  think  you  will  "kill 
two  birds  with  one  stone."  You  think 
you  will  enjoy  nature  in  her  primeval 
loveliness,  and  at  the  same  time  get  rid 
of  scolding  mammas,  and  not  be  tortured 
to  death  by  orders,  mandates,  injunctions 
and  commands,  to  do  this  and  that  and 
the  other  thing. 

Lastly,  ambition's  potent  grasp  may 
have  bound  your  heart  in  thrall.  It  has 
various  ways  in  which  it  leads  its  votaries 
to  the  sitmmit  of  his  aspirations.  He 
may  meet  its  demands  on  (he  field  of 
battle,  or  in  the  Legislative  halls  of  his 
country,  or  in  the  literary  fields,  the 
pulpit,  or  in  the  criminal  court.  His 
highest  ambition  may  be  to  defend  some 
poor  culprit  doomed  to  die;  to  marshal 
such  an  array  of  words;  to  display  such 
a  power  of  oratory,  and  to  move  with 
such  a  resistless  tide  of  argument  as  to 
silence  nil  opposition  and  draw  forth  the 
tears  and  prayers  of  all. 

Tt  is  not  improbable  that  you  have  drawn 
such  pictures  time  and  again,  and  this  is 
what  we  call  building  air-castles.  *  I  do 
nut  intend  to  censure  you  very  much  for 
doing  so,  for  I  know  it  is  a  result  of  child- 
ish ignorance  of  the  true  nature  of  things 
and  the  inability  from  want  of  mature 
compensation  to  judge  from  a  proper 
stand-point. 

This  is  an  inability  that  age  and  expe- 
rience alone  will  remove,  unless  the  youth 
is  wise  enough  to  heed  the  counsel  of  his 
parents  and  others  who  are  his  superiors 
in  age  and  understanding.  One  of  the 
first  parts  to  be  played  in  the  grand 
scheme,  is  leaving  home.  The  sage  ad- 
vice and  ominous  warning  of  parents, 
arc  no  congenial  clement  for  this  fair 
young  ship  launched  on  the  ocean  of  des- 
tiny, and  which  is  to  anchor  safely  at  the 
royal  gateway  of  fame  or  fortune,  or  on 
the  margin  of  some  sylvan,  almost  fairy 
land. 

While  I  would  not  discourage  any  laud- 
able efforts  to  make  your  condition  I"  tter, 
morally,  physically  and  mentally,  I  must 
declaim  against  the  course  that  is  gener- 
ally pursued. 

Whatever  else  you  may  hazard  do  not 
hazard  yourself  among  stranger.-.  Stick 
to  the  old  homestead ;  if  your  do  not,  your 
"fondest  dreams  will  never  be  realized," 


your  most  carefully  laid  plans  will  suffer 
wreck. 

If  you  do  your  duty,  your  parents  will 
assist  you  in  carrying  out  any  plans  that 
will  really  benefit  you.  Stay  with  them 
at  least  until  legal  obligation  binds  you 
no  longer,  then  your  discretionary  pow- 
ers will  be  such  as  not  to  lead  you  astray  ; 
then  you  will  see  the  absurdity  of  Bome  of 
your  original  ideas- 
Granting  that  all  should  seek  out  the 
sources  of  pleasure  most  consistent  with 
morality  and  religion.  I  know  of  no 
place  where  it  is  more  unalloyed  than 
within  the  consecrated  portals  of  home. 
Should  you  ignore  this  assertion  as  well 
as  the  remonstrance  of  youi  friends  and 
our  lot  among  strangers  in  a  strange 
land,  you  will  accept  in  sorrow  what  you 
pul  a-ide  in  contempt.  You  will  then 
see  familiar  faces  and  places  only  in 
dreams.  You  may  hear  a  little  brother 
or  ister  calling  you  or  shouting  gladly  on 
the  green  sward  by  the  brook,  or  hieing 
away  in  the  hazy  autumnal  mornings  to 
the  old  chestnut  trees  to  gather  nuts,  ami 
fancy  you  are  with  them  and  enjoying 
every  familiar  scene  as  in  days  gone  by. 
when  you  will  awake  to  find  it  an  illusion 
greater  even  than  the  false  mirage  of  the 
desert-  William  II.  Goodman. 


Wasted  Strength. 

A  writer  in  the  Herald  of  Health  thinks 
that  a  young  man  might  serve  himself  by 
seeking  the  counsel  of  a  Physioloj  i 
him  frankly  till  his  habits,  and  have  a  ta- 
ble prepared  which,  by  showing  him 
where  his  strength  is  expended,  might 
guard  him  against  excess.  The  table 
prepared  for  some  young  men  would  read 
\  i  ty  much  as  follows : 

Spent  in  digesting  a  big  dinner,  which 
the  body  did  not  need,  sufficient  force  to 
raise  30  tons  of  matter  one  foot  high. 

Spent  in  getting  rid  of  several  drinks 
of  wine  and  brandy,  force  sufficient  to 
raise  20  tons  one  foot  high. 

Spent  in   smoking   cigars,  force   sufli- 
to  raise  10  tons  one  foot  high. 

Spent  in  keeping  awake  all  night    at  a 
force  sufficient  to  raise  20  tons  one 
foot  high. 

Spent  in  breathing  bad  air,  force  suffi- 
cient to  raise  15  ton-  one  foot  high. 

Spent  in  cheating  a  neighbor  out  of 
$30  in  a  business  transaction,  force  suffi- 
cient to  raise  15  tons  one  foot  high. 

Spent  in  reading  worthless  books  and 
newspapers,  force  sufficient  to  raise  5  torrs 
one  foot  high. 

Spent  in  hesitation,  doubt,  and  uncer- 
tainty, force  sufficient  to  raise  5  tons  one 
foot  high. 

Total — 120  tons  one  foot  high. 

Left  the  practical  and  useful  labor  only 
enough  to  raise  55  tons  one  foot  high,  ot- 
to do  less  than  one-third  of  a  dav's  work. 


Circumstances  form  the  character  ; 
but  like  petrifying  matters,  they  har- 
den while  they  form. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILI  COMPA] 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

('err- 
a  I  part*  .if  the  BroOurhomd.      Writ 

■ 
cation*  m  :>'.  unci!,  net  rrlurufil.     All 

Un  upon  one  Bleu  .  nlv. 

Beply  to  Brother  John  Hammer. 

/'  ■  :  —  if  our  answer  in   No 

i  in  No.  24,  is  i 
the  ii    in  which  it  was  wril 

and  as    ro  still  differ  in  opinion,  an 
the  dosing  remarks  in  your  last  a 
whal  pr  --in  .  I  ■  with 

ymi  a  little  in  the  Bpiril  of  love 
First,  n •:•  will  notice  M  w 

is    one   easting  out    devils    in 
Cli  ist's  n  mi.'  that    is  not  u  followi 
his.  _  We  will  try  again  to  establish  our 
opinion  on  this  passage.     If  we  read  the 

,'  tin  {  paragraph  we  Gn  I  the 
were  disputing  among  then  evi- 

dently  evincing  a  little  envy. 
John  in  his  remarks  to  onr  Saviour  con- 
ning fhis  man  casting  out  devils  in  his 
name.     He  had  forbidden  him,   but  onr 
Savio  "Forbid  him  not"     Why? 

"For  he  i1  inst  us  j, 

part."  '  our  Masl 

intiiuato  very  strongly  that  this  man  was 
a   :;  mtest,  Matth. 

12:  30.     We  think  this  man  was  on  oar 
8  moor's  part,  for  bo  he  - 
Vou  can  •  ring  on  Mark 

Num.  1 1 :  26-30.     We  have  intim  i 
that  John  evinced  a   little  envy   in 
matter.     So  did  Joshua,  tl  Nun. 

when  h  ■  said.  "My  Lord,  Moses,  forbid 
them-  And  Moses  said  unto  him  enviost 
thou  for  my  sake?  Would  to  God  that 
all  tin'  Lord's  people  were  proph 
Can  you  now  see  the  bearing?  This  if 
ugh  to  establish  my  opinion  on  that 
passage  Refer  to  1  Cor.  12:  3,  as  a  ■ 
tex  to  Mark  '.>:   :)'.l 

Next  in  turn  i-  .Mart.  7:    21,  22.      Wo 

c-Minot  see  that  there  was  any  prophesying 
or  casting  out  devils  done  here.  Our 
Saviour  does  not  say  bo,  1  u(  -ays.  many 

will  say  BO  in  that  day.  lie  does 
intimate  that  they  did  do  bo,  nor  that 
they  will  yet  do  so;  that  is,  east  out 
devils.  Men  are  not  to  be  judged  of  by 
their  words  only,  but  by  their  principles 
and  conduct  Our  Saviour  says  he  will 
not  know  this  class  of  pretenders. 

Our  Savior  also  foretells  the  awful  re- 
buke of  those  pretenders  in  that  day, 
while  he  sanctions  the  works  of  the  one 
spoken  of  in  Mark  9  :  38.  You  have 
intimated  that  others  have  oast  out  devils, 
in  Christ's  name,  that  were  not  followers 
of  his.  Not  likely  that  Christ  would 
lend  his  power  to  devils  to  work  miracles 
in  his  name,  in  direct  opposition  to  his 
designs,  el  dd  we  tell  the  good 

from  the  had,  or,  if  he  (the  Devil)  could 
do  it  with  his  power,  how  could  we  make 
the  distinction.  The  point  in  which  we 
differ  is  :  you  say,  others  cast  out  devil- 
that  were  not  followers  of  Christ  : 


i  form  |  tiny  i. 
"ii  natural  principle',  bul 
.  il. 
\  ou  say  I    in  id  you   in    lef- 

ts  17th.     II 

to  mc  thai 

:     '.    and    chi.  f  of  the 
I  thing 
i  i  they  did  it  in  I  Ihrist. 

not   this  intimate   that    you  think 
did  do  it  '.'     We  think  it  doi  i,     We 
read  of  sorter  >rs  in   Act  also  in 

Acts  ■  .  •  .1,  , . 

I  do  wonderful  works? 
Brother  John,  in 
sum  up  our  argument  thus :     Tl 
spoken  of  in  Mark  9:  38,  wasa  follower 
of  Christ,    and  did  a  deal    in 

his  name,    The  others  were  o  I 

[ucotly     did    i 
1    am    not    fond     of    differing     with 
my    brethren;   bul   1   thought     I  would 
Bubmit  these    few    thoughts 
love,  hoping    :i.  harm, 

il  the-.  r  you  any. 

Had  it   not  been  for  the  Christian  Family 
Companion,  we  would  never  would  have 
ach  other  by  name  -  ex 

opinion-  on  this  subject.  My 

F.  ( '. 
make-  meloveyouas  a   brother ;  and  be 

i    I  lo\e  you   still.      Your.-    in    the 
iting  in  hi  aven 


ART. 


John  oT  .Kiiou. 

:m  i:  If.;  SINGER. — While  there  is 

so  much  enquiry  coi rning  "  T/u   Watt  ry 

)Vni\"  by  John  of  .Fnon.  which  was  re- 
i  troin    the  Baptist  in  Nos.  33  and 
34  of  the  ( lOMPANlON,  I    would   BOJ,  fn- 
the  information  of  all,  that  :i 

of  this  very  ran  ; try  is 

copy-righted  pamphlet  of  thirty-six  pages. 
"Printed  and  sold  by  Manning  £  Lonng, 
No.  -,  Cornhfll,  Boston,  It  was 

written  under  the:  fictitious  name  of. John 
of  .Kaon,  by   David  Benedict,  tie 
Baptist  historian,    who  i-  yet   ][•, , 
Pawtucket,  Rho  Ic  bland.     Me  v.., 
'  :  nid  will  there; 

90  years  of  age.  II'  appears  almost  a 
miracle  of  intellect.  For.  old  as  he  is.  he 
still  studies.  Our  mutual  friend.  II.  G. 
Jones,  saw  him,  not  lone  ago,  reading 
with  much  interest  the  works  of  Augus- 
tine in  Latin,  and  is  even  now  engaged 
in  writing  a  history  of  the  ancient  Dona- 
tists,  a  sect  which  held  many  views  simi- 
lar to  the  Baptists  of  the  present  day. 

^  ■  -+m» 

tr  Brother: —   In   Companion 

No.  26,  570,  I    notice   an    article   re-  i 
spectiug  the  Sioux  and  Poukalndians.  , 


aid  like 

Welsh 
And     wbi  ie     i.    tb«    ( "lii.  : 
Bwan'  chapel?     I 

1 
train  of  emigrant*,   and 
Northern  B 
as    f«  y   can.     Thai 

..in  h  like   BUIging, 

I 
it    Episcopal  church   christianiz- 
ing the  Indians  ;  hut  we  wouM 
have    them  do     'he  work 

report  thi 

A  l..\.    KlNTNI.il. 

'a. 
— ■ ♦« — 

i   Bbotdi  : 

contemplated  t:ik 

no  len  tood   i-  | 

think  it  v. 

on    alwr 
pay  in   a  .  |   am   in 

folio    firm,   if  it  i 

. 

We::  ,|„. 

understanding.     I  am  tl 

■  I.  that 
i-.    if  I    can    pay   within    tl. 
A.  M.      We  all  should  i 
the  i  I  ah  preached  v. 

had    never    ! 

we,  in  our  little  church.  ha\ 
to  .-pan.'  to  -end  on  a  missi 
Your  unwortl 

Sarab  S 
■►♦ 

r: — I  read  in  the 

C.  F.    C,   a   proposition   by  M.    .1. 

Thomas  to  raise  a  Mi.-sionary  Fund. 
This  is  something  I  have  long  desir- 
ed. You  may  put  my  name  oa  tin- 
list  for  $5.00.  I  cm  willing  to  pive 
one  dollar  to  it  every  year,  as  long 
as  I  live. 

iiv. 


IMslriot    or    Northern    I  own  nml 
Mlnae— eiw. 

The  Di.-trict  Meeting  of   Northern 
Iowa  and  Minnissota  will  he  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  on  the  Hth  of  November, 
in  the  Grundy  church,    Grundy  coun- 
ty, Iowa.     We  expect   the    Brethren 
of  the  districts  to  be  fairly  rop- 
ed ;  and  we  have  a  desire  that   I 
ren  from  other   districts   be  with  us. 
Those  coming    by  rail  will  .-;•  p  off  at 
Eldora,  where  there  will  be  conv 

place  of  meeting,   if  we   are   in 
formed  in  time. 

Address     Melrose,    Grundy 
Iowa.     By  order  of  the  church. 

II.   I".  Strn  ki.ek, 


G22 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Announcements. 


LOVE-FEASTS. 

A  communion  meeting  in  the  Wakcn- 
dala  congregation,  Ray  county,  Mo.,  on 
the  19th  and  20th  of  October,  commenc- 
ing at  I  o'clock.  Those  coming  by  rail- 
road will  stop  off  at  Hardin,  on  the  North 
Missouri  railroad.  Inquire  for  David  B. 
Bowman,  six  miles  north  of  Hardin. 
Usual  invitation.       David  B.  Rhode. 

A  love-feast  in  the  Dry  Creek 
Mecting-housa,  Linn  county,  Iowa, 
Oct.  12th  and  13th.  Usual  invitation 
extended. 

Thomas  G.  Snyder. 

Appanoose  couuty,  Iowa,  23  miles  south 
of  Uuionville,  October  19th  and  20th  ;  and 
the  District  Meeting  of  the  Southern  Dis- 
trict of  Iowa,  at  the  same  place  on  the  fcilst 
aud  22nd.     A  full  representation  desired. 

Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  October  15th  commencing  at 4, 
o'clock. 

Bush  Creek  church,  Fiederick  county, 
Md.,  on  the  yth  of  October. 

Smith's  Fork  church,  Clinton  county,  Mo., 
on  the  19th  and  20th  of  October. 

Thornapple  district,  Iona  Co.,  Mich.,  13th 
of  October. 

Aughwick,  Huntindgon  county,  Pa.,  Oct. 
10,  11,  1  P.  M. 

Poplar  Ridge,  Defiance  county,  Ohio,  Oct. 
12  13. 

Lick  Creek,  2ad,  Oct  17th. 

Dry  Valley,  Pa.,  Oct.  15,  1  P.  M. 

South  Keokuk,  Iowa,  Oct.  14  and  15. 

Okaw,  Piatt,  county,  Ills.,  Oct.  9th. 

Samotte  Prairie  church,  Ills.,  Oct.  5th 

Grasshopper  Valley,  church,  Jefferson 
county,  Kansas,  Oct.  12th  and  ]3th. 

Sa'em  branch,  Marion  county,  Ills.,  Oct.  5. 

English  River  church,  Keokuk  county, 
Iowa,  Oct.  11th  and  12th. 

Howard  congregation,  Howard  couuty, 
Ind.,  Oct  17th. 

Soring  Run.  Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  Oct.  13 
and  14. 

Sugar  Creek  church  Auburn,  Iils.,  on  the 
9  and  10  of   October. 

Stony  Creek  congregation,  Ind.,  Oct.  18th. 
commencing  at  10  o'clock. 

The  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Mar 
shall  county,  Ind.,  October  18th  at  10  o'clock 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  October. 
13th. 

Wadam's  Grove  branch,  Stephenson  county 
Ills.,  on  the  12th  and  13th  of  October. 

At  the  house  of  George  Nice  Leon,  Deca- 
tur county,  Iowa,  October  5th  and  6th. 

Sugar  Creek  church,  Auburn  Co.,  Ill  ,  ou 
the  9th  and  10th  of  October. 

Black  River  branch,  Medina  Co.,  Ohio,  on 
the  9th  of  Oct. 

Raccoon  church,  Ind.,  October  10th. 

Waterloo  church,  Black  Hawk  Co.,  Iowa, 
19th  and  20th  of  Oct. 

Elkiick  branch,  Somerset  county,  Pa., 
October  23:-d,  commencing  at  4  o'clock. 

W  arriors  Maik  Huntington  county,  Pa., 
Octo  her  8th  in  the  ereuing. 


Lost  Creek  church,  Juniata  county,  Pa., 
on  the  16th  and  17th  of  October. 

Dunnings  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  19th  of  October,  com- 
mencing at  4  o'clock. 

Palistine  congregation,  west  end  of  white 
county,  Ind.,  at  the  house  of  J.  Dobbins,'on 
the  9th  of  October. 

In  the  Mohigan  meeting-house  12  miles 
north-west  of  Wooster,  Ohio,  on  the  11th  of 
October. 

Buffalo  Valley  branch,  Union  county,  Pa., 
Oct.  18th  and  19th. 

Plattsburg,  Mo.,  Oct.  19th  and  20th. 

German  Valley,  Pa.,  Oct.  10th  and  11th. 

Antietam  church,  Washington  couuty,  Md. 
October  10th 

Bachelor  Run  church,  Carroll  county,  Ind. 
October  15th. 

Log  Creek  congregation  Caldwell  county, 
Missouri,  October  19th  and  20th. 

Seneca  church,  Seneca  county,  Ohio,  Oc- 
tober 15th, 

Shiloh,  Barbour  county,  W.  Virginia,  Oc- 
tober 12th  and  13th. 

Bush  Creek,  Maryjand,  October  9th  and 
10th. 

Meadow  branch,  Maryland,  October  12th 
and  13th. 

Sams  Creek,  Maryland,  October  15 '.h. 
Monocacy  church,  Maryland,  October  17th 
to  20th. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  on  the  8th  of  Septem- 
ber, Mr  JOHN  HENRY  ADAMS  and  Miss 
MARY  CATHARINE  STINEMAN,  both  of 
Indiana  county,  Pa. 

Stephen  Hildebrand. 

By  the  undersigned  at  his  residence,  Sep- 
tember 15th,  brother  JACOB  L.  VOUGHT 
and  Miss  MARY  RINGER  o!  Adison  town- 
ship, Somerset  county,  Pa. 

Joel  Gnagy. 

DJEO. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  aJl. 

In  the  Pipe  Creek  congregation,  Car- 
roll county,  Md.,  August  15th,  our  be- 
loved brother  and  elder  PHILIP  BO  YLE 
aged  65  years  6  months  and  4  days.  On 
the  17th  his  remains  were  consigned  to 
their  resting  place  in  the  Pipe  Creek 
burying*-ground  in  the  presence  of  a  very 
large  congregation  of  brethren  and  friends. 
Brother  Boyle  had  the  oversight  of  the 
church  for  about  thirty  years  ;  and,  al- 
though he  was  not  classed  with  the  able 
in  the  ministry,  yet  his  ability,  as  a  house- 
keeper, in  preserving  love  and  union  in 
the  church,  was  unsurpassed.  In  his 
death  the  church  has  sustained  an  irre- 
parable loss  ;  but  our  prayer  is,  that  his 
mantle  and  spirit  may  fall  in  a  good  meas- 
ure on  our  dear  brother  who  will  now 
have  to  take  bis  place  in  the  church. 
The  funeral  occasion  was  improved  by  the 
brethren  present  from  adjoining   congre- 


gations, by  reading  1   Cor.   15:  35 — 58, 
and  1  Peter  ]  :   13. 

In  the  same  congregation,  July  4th, 
brother  JOSEPH  ENG  LER,  in  the  72nd 
year  of  his  age.  Disease,  apoplexy.  He 
died  sitting  in  his  chair  on  the  porch, 
while  his  daughter-in-law  was  preparing 
supper  for  him.  Funeral  preached  by 
the  brethren  present. 

Also  in  the  same  congregation,  in  Bal- 
timore, August  28th,  brother  L.  J. 
GROVE,  in  the  55th  year  of  his  age. 
On  the  30th  his  remains  were  interred 
in  the  cemetery  at  Westminster.  Funeral 
services  by  the  brethren.  Text,  Matth. 
24  :  44.  Brother  Grove  died  of  heart 
disease,  to  which  he  had  been  predis- 
posed. On  the  day  of  his  death  he  was 
covering  his  tinning  establishment  with 
gas  tar,  the]fumes  of  which,  together  with 
the  heated  tar  and  broiling  sun.  overcame 
him.  He  was  taken  with  a  pain  in  his  left 
side  ;  and  be  said  to  a  boy  that  was  with 
him,  "Call."  Then  he  lav  down  upon  the 
roof  and  died  there  in  a  few  minutes.  So 
suddenly  death  may  come,  and,  if  our 
work  is  not  done,  it  will  then  be  too  late. 
Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  try  to  be  ready 
always,  lest  he  come  suddenly  and  find  us 
sleeping.  And  to  those  who  are  not 
ready,  young  or  old,  we  say,  acquaint 
now  thyself  with  God  and  be  at  peace. 
Ephriam  W.  Stonek. 

PETER  HOLLOWBUSH,  was  born 
June  2nd  1805,  and  died  at  Lawrence- 
ville,  Chester  county,  Pa.,  March  the 
]3th,  1872,  in  the  68th  year  of  his  age. 
He  was  almost  miraculously  converted 
at  Coventry  in  the  winter  of  1840,  and 
was  baptized  March  28th,  same  year. 
He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  November 
5th,  1842,  and  forwarded  to  the  second 
degree  soon  alter.  He  was  a  devout 
Christian,  well  versed  in  the  Scriptures, 
and  a  faithful  minister,  taking  delight 
in  attending  to  his  Master's  business. 
His  voice  was  known  in  the  churches  far 
and  near.  He  spoke  to  us  the  last  time 
on  Sunday,  the  3rd  of  March  on  the  last 
chapter  of  Revelation.  He  took  sick  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  same  day.  Pisease, 
pneumonia.  His  sufferings  were  severe, 
but  he  bore  them  with  Christian  forti- 
tude, and  realizing  that  the  departure 
was  at  hand,  he  encouraged  his  beloved 
companion  to  remain  steadfast,  and  his 
children  to  know  their  Lord  and  Savior. 
Jacob  Conner. 

Jn  the  Giundy  county,  branch  of  the 
clutch,  Grundy counfy,  Mo.,  September  7th 
brother  WILLIAM  H.  HILLERY  aged  31 
years  9  months  aud  seven  days.  Oui  belov- 
ed brother  was  a  faithful  and  zealous  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel  ;  ever  ready  to  go  and 
sow  the  good  seed  of  the  ''kingdom."  Some 
of  which  we  are  rejoiced  to  say,  as  we  be- 
lieve, fell  into  good  ground  and  is  now  yield- 
ing fruit,  to  the  glory  and  honor  of  God,  aud 
to  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  Christ. 
The  circumstances  attending  his  death  are 
about  as  follows,  some  two  weeks  before  he 
died  he  was  taken  with  a  disease  known  as 
the  grey  flux,  but  was  not  considered  to  be 
in  a  very  dangerous   condition  ;    beiug  up 


CHRIST1  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


mm. I  going  about  lb«  liouso  a  pood  part  of  the 

time.    On  the  da;  before  be  died   i 

■ec  him,   be  appe  ired    to  !"■  g<  ttlns   along 

welli  laid  be  fell  b  tttei .  as  I 

n.  \i  daji  in  ih.-  mon  log,  be  »  . 

Ingabonl  the  bouae  tnd  out  do 

imr  lively  enough  ;  bnt  towa  own   be 

laid  down  on  the  bod  tore  ■ .  \  I       o  ae  mln- 

atee  '  trot   ap,   a 

door  to  the  window,  attempted  to  i  i 

cm, tain,  when   be  iai  k  down  mui  6 

I  wlthonl    peaking  i  word,  or  ntterlng 
one  single  |  i 

a  companion)  a  slater  In  the  chnroh, 
and  two  small   children,  with  a 
offrlonds  to  mourn  his  loss  which  U  no  doubt 
gain  to  him.     Brother  William  was  poor  In 
this  worldi  goo  Is,  bnt  rich  In   faith  of  the 
I.  Brethren,  bla  bereaved  I 
intUl   sympathy,   aa  well  as  our  fer- 
rentprayera  i-i    their  behalf.    Funeral  die- 
by  brother  Qeorge  tVltmi  rand  others, 
B  it.  1 1  :    13,  to  i   large   and  attentive 
congregation. 

J.  H.  Roberts. 
.    In   the  Covent-v  congregation,    Chester 
county.  p».,  Bnnday,  Beptember  Bth,    died 
Suddenly  of  apoplexy,     brother    :  >A  V 1 1  >    B. 
KLINE,  of  Stonersville,  Berks  county,     Pat., 
In  bla  aeventy-eecond  year.     Ilewss  buried 
on  Thursday  the  13ih  In  the  family  burying- 
frronnd  on  hi-  I  lace,  by  a   large   atl*  I 
Of  relatives  and  friends,  tO  pay  their  las',    re- 
to  his  remains     Funeral  occasion  im- 
IJby  brother  JohD  Price  and  — Hoffman. 
we  mourn  his  loss,  yet  not  without  hope. 
Jacob  M.  Cassel. 
(  Visitor  pleate  copy.) 

In  the  Concmaugh  church,  Cambria  countv. 
iptember  the  8tb  brother  ABRAHAM 
NOl  ft,    aged  69  years  10  months  and 
8  days.     Funeral  services  by  the  brethern. 
Stephen  Hilrtebrand. 


[ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

i    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


John  Everett  1  20 
Andrew  Hetrick  1  00 
J.  B.  Warn  pier  1  50 
Joseph  Weaver  3  00 
M e vers  and Cober3  45 
Kphraira  Cobcr  1  50 
John  E.  Mohlcr  1  S  I 
Joseph  Kiltmger'.i  41 


Henry  Kline         1 
D.  Heckman 
— Knepper  2 

J.  H.  Roberts  3 
<'ris  nan  John  1 
B.  F.  Mastcrson  1 
Jacob  Royer  10 
Myers  and  Cob  er3 


Advertise  incuts. 

UK  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
.    20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  ou  anv  considerations- 
Trine  Immersion  Traced   to  the 
Apostles. 
A  work  proviug  that  Trine  Immersion  wi\s 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptizing,  the   lirst 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.    Commences 
with  the  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  03 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  dentb,;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  single  immersion  stops  320  years 
this  side  the  death  of  Christ. 

Single  copies,  25  cts  ;  5  copies,   $1.10;   10 
copies,  $2  00.     Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt   of 
price. 
Address,   J.  II.  Moore, 

I'rbana,  Champaign, Co  ,  Ills. 


ABE  v<>i    .\!ti.: 

It  no   UaM  l>r.  Kenner's  OlrbraM-tl 

I  .mi  IJ>   II.  ,ll<  inc. 

Herb  Liver  Tonic, 
pni  Ifylng  tfa  md  a   con  f  i 

i,  Co 

Laei  01  Women. 
Pint  bottle  *l  00 

il     Herb    ('ouch   B»lm,    o 

imptlon  an  I  a  '  of  the 

it  and  Lnnga.    P 

Specific     a   certain    Bern  My   for 
Choler  i 

■its. 
tl  Pain  \teinio.     Removes    pain   la    5 
to  90  minutes.    Allays  inflamatlon  and   R-- 
Ulnga.      Wi'.l    core     il.  ada  be, 
afnmpa,  Dlptheria  ac.    Price  ->o  ■ 

Bave  also  on  hand  a  Remedy   for   I 
which  h*s  st«od  tbo  test  for  many  years  and 
cored  cases  when  everything  else  fa. 

Fling  and  simi- 
lar sores.  Certificates  of  cures  can  be  pro- 
dnced. 

to  make  money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  an  Agen- 
cy, apply  soon  to 

Solomon  W.  Bollinger, 

MC'YKYTOWN,  MIFFLIN  CO.,  PA. 


Yandttlia    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Bleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  1'itt?- 
bnrgh,  Columbus,  Louisville, Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairiesof  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no' ice  this  is  the  ?heapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  monev.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  B.  Follett, 

Qenerai  Pass.  Agent,  8t.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmctt. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


Ablest  Tariff  Journal  intheuS 
Jthe  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE. ,' 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY, '/S  A  WELCOME  \flSITOKA(t\\i6.Q00 

f /reside* .  Finely  printed,  handsomely  icXvsTKATto 

ABLY  EDITED-  HAS  NO  RIVAL  '..'  fjj  fiO  p£R  Y£A  R 

IRON  WORLD  PUB*(&T^V7~ 


"'ViiiSXi'iULDJO 
MAKlnN  WAP   HI'.S,  lINi;   SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,   PEN  AM>   POCKET    CI  TI.EURY. 

AM)     OTHER    DESIRAIU.E    PRXMTTJMS 

TO    GETTERS    IP     Of     0LTJB8. 


■ALER  COLLEGI 


SIRON  WORLD 


ISTHE'URC' 
KTAJID  MOST 


■ill  term  of  Ba 
f.)r  the  reception  of  auy  nun 
from  all  parts,  on  the  4th  of  September,  18T3. 
Ample  accommodatlona  and  tboroogh  In- 
struction w. 

licet    I]  ( 

Board  !   in    good    lamilii  -  at 

?J  B0 tO  I"  en  per  week;  Or  Stud  I  nts  can  tKJard 

i  t\  •_'.'<  to  (i  .'«o par  «•  ■ 
nnmbi  lb  the  consent  of  the 

faculty.     Bpeclal  care  will  be  Riven  itn 

who  are  far  from  home 

For   <  -,  Scholarships,    and    full 

particular- 

M  i    )!.:  . 
8-30-tf.  ■,.,„,    /„,/. 

1780  1878 

ARK  YOU  AFFLICTED  OK  KtCX  I 

DM  Dr.   Fahrn«-y*N  lllnod  FieaiiH- 

er  or  I'ami €•«•!». 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  ae  CostivcBess,  In-. 
Sick  Headache,  Llvei  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimple*,  Tetter,  &c.    Tut  It. 

Established  17V  in  package  form.  Estab 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago  in  liquid  form 
which  was  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
ition  and  perfection  some  years  ater, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fihrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio  Great  reputa- 
tion !  Ma>!.y  Testimonials!  Ask  fo~  that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and    (  : 

iieware  of  imitations.  Genuine  re- 
tails at  $1.25  per  bottle.  Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney'a  "Health  "  "gives 

the  history  and  \  bcs  of  the  Bloo'> 
testimonials,  and  other    information,   sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Or.  I*.  Fahrnr'H  Bros.  tV  Co. 

WtTTtBBPOHO.    Pi 


Valuable   Farm  tor  Bale- 

I  Will  OtTtfT  lor  safe,  on  the  premises,  at 
public  auction,  on  Thursday  the  luth  day  of 
October,  1S7J  (if  not  fold  privately  before,) 
tbe  farm  on  which  I  resided  about  1G  raih-s 
west  of  Lewisburg,  in  Greenbrier  com  ' 
Virginia,  on  the  James  River  and  Kanawah 
Turnpike,  containing  about  500  A.  On  which 
is  si'uated  a  larce  Brick  Dwelling-house 
and  Kitchen,  stable  and  other  huildinirs. 
This  property  is  good  for  grain  or  grass,  and 
is  a  convenient  and  a  desirable  residence. 
About  one-third  of  the  land  is  cleared  and 
the  res',  in  timber.  All  Wfll  wattere^,  and 
could  be  divided  into  two  or  three  farms  if  de- 
sirable. Any  one  desiring  to  inspect  the 
property  can  do  so  by  callirc  on  Wm.  R- 
Sharp,  who  lives  adjoining  the  premises. 
Title  Good. 

Tcims:  12,500  cash  and  the  residue  In 
one  and  two  year*,  and  a  lien  retained  on 
the  land  to  secure  payment. 

Angnat  88— Air. 

DAVID  FKANTZ. 


lALURSLt  METAL   PRICE  CURRENT  IHTRCMORLD 
l+YPtltYtAR.SrXT  OVTRIAtORe  **0NrM  FOX  IS  ffvrx 
ALLTHCSTATC  Z£OI.OC.ISrS  ARC  CONTRIBUTORS     IRON 

■  WORLD  PUB9CS.   PITTSBURGH  P* ' 


FRUIT  TREES,  SMALL  Fin  lis. 

Ornamental    trees    and     plants.    Choice 
garden  and  field  -  A  splendid  stock 

of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send    for  descrip- 
italogues  and   priced   list.    All   trees 
well  packed  eo  a*  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
Unit. 

EDW'DJ.  F".  >., 

YonK,  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wanted. 


On  or  before  '.he  first    of  January,  1873,  a 
iv.  Industrious,  and  capable  man,   with 
ally,  to  attend  a   snail    farm  and   milk 
d'.ii-v  In  Goor  ■'a.     For  particulars  address 
E.  HEY8ER, 
Madl                   an  county,  Georgia. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'8 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

OFFICE  AXT)  DBtTO  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Essays. 

Treat'ng'against    War  and   various  ot'eer 
vices   and    errors.     Price   60    cts.     Address 
T.  F.TUKESBURY, 
Brentwood,  N.  H. 

HOW  TO  «©  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  tmlhfuly  answered  before  he  st-.rts  on 
hie  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  runnin  -  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  "I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  BloomiuKton  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
ij  the  last  two  vears  as  the  leading  Passen- 
er  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M-  R.  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Roiite,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska Mid  Kansas,  with  close  conuectious 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Bli'r  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
the  Burlington  Route. 

'"his  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,''  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
fn-e  of  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.&  M.  K.  R.  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  i'ris  Office. 


Theodosia  Earnest  :  Vol.1,  the  Re 

roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2.  Ten  I)avs'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.     Price  It'  CO  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one     oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Trnmais.  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Test-Poc&et    Eexi^oss 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  j 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  Knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  post 
I'oekot  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  srilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Oorvsiejl  King.— A  tew 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents.! 6.00  per  dozeu. 


The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Haruiouia  Sacra:    A  co 

tion  of  Chukcii  Music  Much  care  has 
been  taken  in  the  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;  and  the  wOik  coutains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected fur  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  §14  50  per 
dozeu,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  CO 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 

S.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  .S.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid.  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger   &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  dozen       .,         ..  5.50 

Brethren's      Tuns?     am!      Ujmii 

Bock, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  .Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kevlscsa  New  T^st«usent. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  post  paid,  £2.01/ 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  pain. 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  .  .25 

32  WO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  HDITIOH  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Bketiiken's  Encyclopedia.  91,70 
'  atise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  po3t  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kiu^'-v,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  ifc  Eu^lish  Testaments,                     .75 

Sbad's  Th  :OLOGY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

Wisdom  &  rower  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 

.  OMPANIoa    Volume  8. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 

How  to  head  Chauaoter.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  §  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistak  ible 
letters,  and  addressed   to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

ITJan,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Eolations  of  theSexes. 
By  S.  R.  WELL9.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
£1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

^sop'»  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Ha- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied.  $!.7.">. 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  VI 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Strnctnre  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Jonrnal,  an  ulnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
vear.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  C 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  goodFamily 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fuhlished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  It.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that-the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  he 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
figus  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  IJ.  HOLSINGEIC,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  <«>..  v-j 


(tymnpnioiu 


BY  H.  H.  UOL-'JlNQEli. 


"  Whosoever  loveth  mo  Keepeth  my  oommuudmcntB"—  Jgaus. 


At  S1.60Por  Anr 


Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  8,  1872. 


Number    10. 


For  tin-  Companion. 

•  ShHll  WC  Know  Our  FrlriulM   In 
ll<>uv«-u  ?" 

This  question  \v:\s  asked  some  time 

ago  iiy  one  whose  Dame  wo  have  for- 
gotten. Several  auswcrs  have  ep- 
peaied,  and  these  writers,  also,  we  do 

Dot  know,  save  what  wo  know  of 
them  turqugh  your  printing  pr< 

The  question  is  one  we  feel  quite 
an  interest  in,  but  as  our  views  differ 
much  from  other.-,  we  have  been  slow 
to  give  them  in  public.  We  now 
give  them  ouly  as  our  views  : 

We  <l<>  not  believe  thai  we  will  know 
our  friends  in  /{rami,  if  so  be 
that  we  ever  reach  that  happy  place. 

If  the  reader  does  not  turn  away 
from  us  in  disgust  at  our  want  of 
proper  feeling,  we  will  give  the  rea- 
sons forthiuking  a-i  we  do. 

1st  The  lore  and  respect  we  have 
for  our  relatives  and  others,  is  one 
thai  is  imparted  to  ua  by  training,  or 
by  association  ;  and  one  that  is  great- 
ly influenced  by  where  and  how  we 
are  placed.  We  love  our  mother, 
because  we  believe  she  is  our  mother, 
but  we  Lad  no  means  of  knowing  it 
until  we  were  told  it ;  and  we  could 
as  easily  have  been  trained  to  love 
another  woman,  and  to  call  her 
"3fother,n  as  to  love  the  one  that 
gave  us  our  body.  I  heard  a  man 
say,  as  he  looked  into  the  grave  of 
his  grandmother,  "She  was  all  the 
'Mother'  I  ever  knew."  It  is  said 
that  all  mothers  love  their  children, 
and  we  know  that  a  great  many  do, 
but  some  do  not.  Well,  even  those 
who  love  their  children  most,  might 
be  deceived  ;  should  their  offspring 
be  taken  away  from  them,  when 
young,  and  brought  back  when  grown 
Dp,  what  love  could  they  have  for  it 
more  than  any  other  stranger,  till 
told  that  "This  is  thy  son,"  or,  "This 
is  thy  daughter?"  Kxperience  has 
proven  this. 

'2nd.  It  is  a  fact,  we  all  know,  that 
parents  and  children  as  well  as  many 
others,  often  lose  their  love  for  one 
another  and  become  most  bitter  ene- 
mies. If  it  then  begins  in  this  life, 
and  is  subject  to  so  many  changes, 
and  in  some  cases  altogether  to  exist, 


may  wo  not  think  well,  that  it  is  only 
a  creators  of  time,  ami  is  confined  in 
the  limits  of  this  life? 

3rd.  We  do  not  love  thoso 
who  are  nearest  by  blood.  Human 
life  is  bo  changeable  and  onr  affections 
so  varied  that  wo  love  almost  any- 
thing, and  some  things  that  are  very 
unlovely, — whiskey,  tobacco,  and 
many  other  evil  things  that  I 
themselves  on  us,  are  samples  of 
what  we  may  indulge  in,  and  say  we 
love  them.  We  leave  every  reader 
to  ask  himself  whether  there  are  not 
some  who  are  made  near  to  us  by  tin- 
blood  of  Christ,  and  by  the  religion 
He  taught,  who  hold  a  place  in  our 
affections  occupied  by  few  others, 
even  those  who  may  be  near  by  kiu. 
If  we  then  love  those  most  whom  we 
hold  as  pure,  good  and  holy,  and  de- 
sire more  than  all  else,  to  be  in  their 
company,  even  at  the  sacrifice  of 
houses,  lands,  relatives  and  life  itself, 
how  shall  we  love  relatives  and 
friends,  whom  we  may  find  in  heaven, 
any  more  than  some  poor  Lazarus  or 
slave,  who  may  also  obtain  admit- 
tance there,  through  faith  in  the 
Savior's  blood. 

4th.  The  gospel  is  the  plan  by 
which  all  may  enter  heaven.  Its 
Author  loves  our  children  and  friends 
no  more  than  lie  loves  other's  child- 
ren and  friends.  If  they  all  do  that 
which  is  right  they  all  stand  equal 
before  Him  ;  and  the  land  of  eternal 
rest  is  not  promised  a3  a  place  for  the 
reunion  of  a  few  relatives  and  kin 
people,  but  for  the  assembling  of  all 
the  redeemed,  out  of  every  nation 
and  kindred  and  people  and  tongue. 
Who  of  that  blessed,  happy  number, 
could  ask  to  love  one  any  more  than 
another?  Or,  who  would  desire  to 
know  any  relative  or  friend,  when 
they  were  all  relatives,  all  friends,  all 
brethren,  all  saved  to   sin    no  more  ? 

5th.  If  we,  in  Heaven,  shall  know 
relatives  and  friends,  and  rejoice  to 
meet  them  there,  we  shall  also  re- 
member some  who  will  never  get 
there,  and  then  we  shall  be  sad. 
There  is  no  sadness  or  sorrow  in 
Heaven.  We  cannot  see  how  we 
shall  know  any  friend  or   relative    in 


Heaven,  and  not  at 

think  of  others  v. nose  sitoatii  D    • 

different 

6tfa  We  are  told  that  when  tl.e 
judgment  is  past,  thai  all  will  offer  to 
our  Heavenly  Father,  songs  of  pre 

for  His  justice   and    merry,    and    will 
ascrihe  glory  and  honor  to    His   gocd 
name.       We    believe    that    then     the 
righteous  will  sanction  the  judgment 
and  punishment  of  the  wicked.    There 
u  ill  he  a  great  change    in    our   m 
tions  before  we  can  do  that,   and 
shall  lose  every   attachment   to    this 
world  and  to  those    who    have    dU 
beyed  His  IHviue  will. 

7th.  We,  in  this  world,  hare 
meaus  by  which  to  know  one  an- 
other. We  know  first,  by  sight  or 
appearance,  and  second,  by  nai 
In  Heaven  we  cannot  remember  our 
friends,  neither  by  appearance  Dor  by 
name.  For  one  says*'!  'It  doth  not 
appear  what  we  shall  be,  but  we 
know  that  when  He  shall  appear  we 
shall  be  like  Him,  for  we  shall 
him  as  bo  i3."  1  John,  :;  :  •_'.  To 
him  that  overcometb  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  bidden  manna,  and  will 
give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the 
stone  a  new  name  written  which  no 
man  knoweth,  saving  he  that  rectiv- 
eth  it."    He  v.  -J:  IT. 

8th.  If  friends  will  know  each  oth- 
er there  they  will  great  iy 
meet  all  their  friends  and  relatives 
and  associates,  so  as  to  share  with 
each  other  the  raptures  aud  grandeur, 
and  withal  the  matchless  beauty  of 
those  upper  regions.  Should  they 
fail  to  meet  all  they  look  for,  and  ix- 
pect  to  find,  they  will  be  a 
There  can  be  no  anxiety   in   Heaven. 

9th.     In  conclusion  we  will  review 
the  reasons  for  thinking  that  ire  shall 
not  know  our  friends  in   Heaven    i 
submit  it  to  your  readers  for  criticism 
as  they  may  see  proper.     We   can 
know  tbem  by  appearance,    for    none 
will  there   appear  like    we    lasl 
them.       "For    we    shall    be   changed 
while  the  dead  are  rais«. ..    incorru 
ble,  for  this  corruptible  most  put 
iucorruption,    and    thi.->    mortal    u 
put  on  immortality.''     Tis  then  that 
we  shall  have  gained  the  victory.    We 


620 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


cannot  know  them  by  name,  for  not 
one  of  those  many  names  of  ours 
will  be  heard  in  Heaven.  We  shall 
not  search  for  friends  there,  for  we 
cannotsearch  without  anxiety.  There 
will  be  no  anxious,  waiting  hearts  in 
Heaven.  We  cannot  feel  then  as  we 
do  now,  for  the  righteous  cannot 
sanction  God's  judgment  of  the  wick- 
ed ;  with  such  feeliDgs,  and  knowing 
at  the  time  that  many  friends,  rela- 
tives and  associates  will  be  in  the 
number  that  go  into  outer  darkness. 
Our  enjoyment  cannot  depend  upon 
the  number  of  friends  there,  for  in  this 
life  many  have  lived  and  died  with- 
out friends,  and  their  happiness 
would  be  greatly  limited,  when  there, 
were  there  no  friends  for  them  to 
meet  in  that  better  Land. 

Much  more  might  be  said,  but  we 
in  conclusion,  will  say,  that  if  we 
love  our  friends  truly  and  desire  a 
heaven  for  them  let  us  beseech  them 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  pray  them  in 
Christ's  stead  to  be  reconciledto  God, 
and  knowing  the  terror  of  the  Lord 
let  us  persuade  them  to  come  and  ob- 
tain this  abundaut  life,  and  gain  a 
wide,  glorious  entry  into  that  heaven- 
ly land,  is  my  prayer. 

Landon  West. 


From  the  A.  C.  Iteviw. 
Uod's  Finished  Work. 

Who  shall  ever  be  able  to  fathom 
the  depths  of  that  which  was  accom- 
plished when  Jesus  said  upon  the 
cross,  "It  is  fiuislied  ?"  ISo  man,  in 
our  present  state  of  existence,  we  may 
rest  assured,  and  whether  the  most 
exalted  saint,  who  shall  shine  as  the 
stars  forever  and  ever,  shall  be  able, 
even  then,  to  comprehend  the  depths 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God, 
is  a  question. 

But  one  of  the  chief  beauties  of  the 
revelation  which  God  made,  when  he 
spoke  to  us  by  bis  Son,  is  that  gave 
us  what  the  most  humble,  simple  mind 
may  study  with  endless  delight,  while 
he  unraveled,  at  the  .same  time,  the 
questions  which  the  learned  and  great 
could  no  more  solve  than  they  could 
hold  the  ocean  in  the  hollow  of  their 
hands. 

It  is  always  hard  for  the  human 
mind  to  grasp  and  comprehend  mere 
theories,  however  truthful  they  may 
be,  but  it  is  easy  for  any  one  to  appre- 
hend great  facts  which  are  transacted 
before  him.  Thus  is  the  wisdom  of 
God  and  the  power  of  God  seen  to  be 
iu  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  aud  the   fool- 


ishness of  preaching  becomes  a  power  j 
for  the  salvation  of  men,  when  the 
most  learned  philosophical  investiga- 
tion bad  failed  ;  because  in  preaching 
"Christ  and  him  crucified,"  all  specu- 
lative theories  are  discarded,  and  in 
place  of  them  are  presented  stupend- 
ous, but  plain  facts.  Any  rational 
mind  may  lay  hold  on  these  facts,  and 
when  they  are  fully  believed  tbe  mo- 
tive power  is  in  the  heart  which  will 
make  the  children  of  Adam  sons  of 
God,  and  give  them  a  joint  title  with 
Jesus  Christ  to  all  the  wealth  of  the 
universe.  And  when  this  faith  bas 
led  us  to  take  the  first  steps  in  obedi- 
ence, instead  of  requiring  us  to  see 
all  things,  and  learn  their  relations  to 
each  other,  and  to  the  great  end  to 
be  attained,  as  He  sees  them  and 
knows  them  now,  God  lifts  us  high 
above  al!  complications,  and  shows 
us  a  specimen  of  the  finished  work. 
Instead  of  conducting  us  through  the 
boundless  realms  of  nature,  and  show- 
ing us  how  every  blade  of  grass,  every 
fish,  everv  beast,  every  vegetable,  an- 
imal and  mineral,  is  working  onward 
to  an  end  worthy  of  Him  who  saw  it 
from  the  beginning,  he  gives  us  a 
sample  of  what  the  perfected  work  is 
to  be,  when  all  is  completed.  "Be- 
loved, now  are  we  the  soxs  of  god, 
and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be  :  but  we  know  that  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him  ; 
for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is."  1 
John  iii.  2. 

Though  the  great  groaning  uni- 
verse may  challenge  us  to  an  inves- 
tigation, and  puzzle  us  for  a  solution 
of  its  mysteries,  and  though  we  might 
plunge  into  any  department  of  natu- 
ral science,  and  fail  entirely  to  answer 
our  own  inquiries,  we  have  a  satis- 
factory answer  to  them  all,  when  we 
look  unto  Jesus,  and  know  that  "all 
things  were  created  by  him  and  for 
him,"  and  that  "in  him  all  things  sub- 
sist''  Though  the  fall  of  man,  and 
the  introduction  of  sin  and  death  into 
the  world,  and  the  present  existence  of 
evil,  may  raise  many  questions  to 
puzzle  us  from  a  philosophical  or 
scientific  standpoint,  we  are  lifted  far 
above  all  such  questions,  and  such 
means  of  answering  them,  when  we 
know  that  God's  Son  has  come  in  the  i 
flesh,  to  take  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself,  and  to  destroy  death 
and  him  that  has  the  power  of  death, 
by  achieving  victory  oyer  them  on 
their  own  chosen  battle-field. 

But  oh,  how  sadly  men  fail  to  avail 


themselves  of  the  opportunities  which 
God  offers,  when  he  points  them  to 
his  Son,  Baying,  "In  him  all  fullness 
dwells."  flow  little  do  the  best  men 
appreciate  the  blessed  fact,  that  in 
Jesus  Christ  we  perceive  the  end  of 
all  things  to  be  that  God  should  be 
in  man,  that  man's  life  may  be  "hid 
with  Christ  ix  God."  That  God  built 
up  the  whole  creation,  and  has  guided 
its  complicated  machinery  for  ages  on 
ages,  in  order  that  he  might  create, 
out  of  nothing,  beings  who  should  be 
like  Him,  who  never  was  created,  in 
their  endless  life  and  perfect  happi- 
ness. In  Christ  the  Creator  is  united 
with  the  creature  may  be  made  one 
with  the  Creator  forevermore. 

Suppose  that  I  should  go  into  one 
of  the  immense  watch  manufacturing 
establishments,  which  have  been  built 
up  at  several  points  in  this  country, 
and  ask  for  the  evidence  that  all  the 
machinery  is  what  it  ought  to  be.  I 
am  handed  over  to  the  men  who  have 
labored  a  lifetime  to  bring  to  perfec- 
the  pieces  of  machinery  which  cut 
and  finish  the  various  parts  of  a  first 
class  watch,  and  they  undertake  to 
minutely  describe  to  me  all  the  parts 
of  the  different  machines,  and  to  tell 
me  just  how  they  progressed  from  one 
improvement  to  another,  through 
years  and  years  of  labor  and  thought; 
and  so,  from  one  department  of  the 
great  establishment  to  another,  I  am 
led,  until  all  has  been  described  to  me, 
and  I  thoroughly  understand  all  so 
that  I  shall  be  able  to  say  "all  these 
things  are  so  perfect  that  they  cannot 
fail  to  produce  a  perfect  watch,"  it 
would  take  me  a  lifetime,  and  I  would 
have  to  know  as  much  as  all  the  men 
in  the  establishment  put  together,  be- 
fore I  could  reach  with  certainty  this 
conclusion.  But  if  I  would  know 
the  perfection  to  which  the  machinery 
for  making  watches  has  been  brought, 
let  me  have  one  of  the  best  watches 
they  can  produce,  let  me  examine  its 
movement,  let  me  carry  it  six  months 
in  my  pocket,  and  if  they  have  pro- 
duced a  perfect  watch,  I  shall  know 
it,  aud  I  shall  be  able  to  testify  that 
the  machinery  is  all  right  by  an  ex- 
amination of  the  work  it  has  produced. 

>>"o  botanist  ever  lived  who  would 
presume  to  say  that  he  had  fathomed 
all  the  mysteries  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom  ;  no  zoologist  who  could  tell 
all  about  the  animal  kingdom,  no  min- 
eral.>gist  who  had  no  more  to  learn 
in  his  department.  All  those  most 
deeply  versed  in  any  branch  of  natu- 


CHRISTIAN  \-.\\l\\.\  COMP^ 


627 


ral  seiencowill  unite  in  tin-  testimony 
that  they  aro  mere  children  in  their 
several  departments ;  that  when  they 

have  toiled  a  lifetime  they  have  ouly 
made  a  beginning,  and  yet  they  are 
men  in   every   c  immunity   who  are 

not  deeplv  versed  in  any  science,  who 

claim  sufficient  knowledge,  from  their 
superficial  observation,  to  be  ablo  to 
say,  that  in  the  eternity  of  God  things 
mu a/  he  so  and  so.  If  I  am  not  fit 
to  judge  of  the  perfection  or  imper- 
fection of  machinery  for  making 
watches,  how  shall  I  judgo  of  the 
great  instrumentalities  which  God 
has  made,  and  which  he  controls,  that 
he  may  fill  all  heaven  with  redeemed, 
glorified  and  beautified  beings,  who 
shall  live  and  reign  and  love  through- 
out all  eternity  ? 

But  oh,  when  God  shows  us  his 
finished  work,  in  the  person  of  his 
glorified  and  all  powerful  Son,  and 
tells  us  that  we  may  be  like  him,  is 
it  not  enough  ?  Do  we  not  know  that 
all  the  parts  of  a  systom  which  pro- 
duces such  work  as  this  must  be  per- 
fect ? 

John  l\  Mitchell. 


For  the  Companion. 
Cruelly,  < 'r licit. v! 

A  frightful  and  unbroken  cry  of 
"Crucify,  crucifv  !"  sounds  through 
the  world  against  Jesus  and  his  peo- 
ple. Crucify  !  cries  fashion,  which  is 
already  almost  ashamed  of  the  Chris- 
tian name,  and  has  raised  anti-chria- 
tianity  to  the  rank  of  the  religion  of 
the  polite  world.  Crucify  !  cries  po- 
lite etiquette,  in  the  assemblies  and 
circles  of  the  great,  from  which  Christ 
has  long  since  been  banished,  and 
where  no  Christian  can  enter,  toll 
free.  Crucify  !  cry  a  thousand  priests 
of  Baal,  who  will  have  nothing  but 
morality  :  Xo  Christ,  no  cross,  no 
blood,  and  no  grace.  Crucify  !  cry 
almost  all  the  Journals.  "While  they, 
without  ceasing,  open  their  batteries 
against  true  Christianity.  To  what- 
ever side  we  turn,  to  books  and  wri- 
tings, to  companies  and  societies,  to 
assemblies  of  the  great,  and  the  pol- 
ished; or  the  drinking  rooms  of  the 
vulgar  and  the  low  ;  to  the  work-shops 
of  the  mechanics,  counting-houses  of 
the  merchants,  and  even  to  lectures 
of  professors,  and  the  sermons  of 
preachers,  wherever  we  turn,  ere  we 
hear  one  "Hosannah  to  the  Son  of 
David  ;"  the  fatal  word,  crucify,  cru- 
cify !  rudely  or  politely,  covertly  or 
openly,  a  hundred  or  a  thousand  times 


assaults  your  ears.  Thus  do  matters 
stand.  80  rage  the  waves  of  the  sea, 
whose  breakers  around  the  city  of  our 
God.  Hut  my  brethren  it  will  j 
worse.  G  id's  watchmen  proclaim  it 
from  the  battlements,  and  more  than 
one  sign  of  these  times,  Indicate  thai 
the  prophecy  is  hastening  to  its  ac 
complisnments.  The  waves  will  one 
•lay  I.  Hows  of   fire,    and    the 

hissing  of  the  sea,  roaring  and  howl- 
ing. A  fearful  mass  of  rage  and  ran- 
cor has  gradually  collected  against 
the  cross  and  its  follewers.  And  this 
powder  magazine  waits  but  for  the 
match,  to  blow  up  with  a  fearful  ex- 
plosion. The  thousand  that  have 
become  anti-Christians,  must  still  de- 
vour their  gall  and  bitterness.  Tho 
waves  of  Bable,  which  lie  round  Je- 
rusalem like  a  calm,  deep,  treacherous 
sea,  still  lurk  behind  the  dams;  their 
fury  is  yet  stayed,  but  who  can  tell 
how  much  longer.  Everything  indi- 
cates that  the  time  of  a  universal 
breaking  of  the  bars  and  dams  is  at 
hand,  and  the  great  hour  of  tempta- 
tion is  no  longer  distant ;  the  sea  is 
already  prepared  for  a  dreadful  com- 
motion. I  hesitate  to  name  those 
missionaries,  who  with  mad  fanati- 
cism, rage  through  the  neighboring 
kingdoms,  teaching  for  hire  and  divin- 
ing for  money,  so  that  the  humble 
Christian  cannot  enter  toll  free. 
Brethren,  may  the  Lord  strengthen 
us  in  the  faith,  that  we  may  walk 
cheerfully  under  the  dark  sky  of  this 
world,  looking  up  to  the  glorious  stars 
of  promise  that  he  has  placed  amid 
the  clouds.  In  this  faith,  may  he  in- 
close us  as  in  a  fortress,  so  long  as 
we  weep  in  this  vale  of  fogB  and 
storms ;  in  this  faith  we  repose  amid 
the  hour  of  temptation,  like  Noah  in 
his  ark  Tho  the  voice  of  crucify,  is 
heard  everywhere.  Tho  the  name  of 
Christian  is  worn  by  almost  all  cli 
ranks  and  grades.  Yet  it  is  a  fulfill- 
ment of  that  Scripture  that  informs 
us  that  Babylon  has  become  a  cage 
for  every  vain  and  fruitful  bird.  The 
name  has  become  a  fashionable  garb 
for  all  :  it  is  worn  summer  and  win- 
ter, as  a  protection  from  sospetion ; 
yet  the  wearer  by  his  actions  cries, 
crucify,  crucify  him.  Such  humility 
is  not  fit  to  be  on  earth.  Lei  'is  have 
popularity,  and  it  cries,  cruc'  ■  !  Let 
us  have  the  great,  and  the  learned, 
and  they  cry  crucify  !  for  of  the  re- 
ligion of  Jesus  they  say  they  are 
ashamed,  by  their  haughty  looks  and 
ways.     We  want  the  name  as  a  cloak 


but  we  don't  its  ways, 
their  hearts  waging  war    against  the 
cross;  teaching  them  to  sin  a-  he  did, 
err  in  the  beginning,  using  the  same 
word  tiiat  In-  1;  In  thi  - 

his  ministers    cry,    crucify!   the 

t-wasnio        I 
doctrine,  is  crucifying  Christ;  and  in 
this  way  they  have  persecuted  Christ 
and  t;  9,  until  they  have 

to  another  c unc 

•  •ry  vain  and  fruitful 
bird.  Brethren  keep  out  of  it  is  my 
praver. 

\V.  II.  Bailst. 
Raleigh  C.  II.,  W.    Vet. 

mm  m 

Npeuk    Kindly. 

Kind  words  e;  teat  infiui 

over  us.    -Who  has  uot  felt  the  < 
of  them  ':    When  our  hearts  were  full 
of  sadness,  and  disappointment, 
one  kind  word  spoken  to  us  by 
one,  lightened  our  hearts,  and  cleared 
away  the  dark  cloud*  of  disappoint- 
ment.    It  is  but   a   simple   thing   to 
speak  kindly  ;  but,  if  we  form  a  habit 
of  speakingkindly, it  makes  all  we  meet 
happy,  and  it  makes  UH  happy  as  well. 

We     who     have    been     fortunate 
enough  to  have  good  hornas,  and  lov- 
ing friends,  who  were  ever    ready  t  1 
speak  kindly  to  us  and  encourage  us, 
do  not.   give   kind    word-   their   full 
value.     But  it  is  the  one  who  is  ; 
and  has  always  been    used    to    being 
slighted   by   those   who     consi 
themselves  above  him, that  appre 
these     liirht-wiuged     m  a     of 

love.  •    us,   one  and   all,  re- 

member when  we  meet  a   poor   child 
on  the  street,  to  speak    kindly    to    it, 
and  though  it  may    be    poorly    clad, 
still  it  will  feel  happier  to  think  - 
one  has  stopped  to  speak  kindly  to  it. 
And  the   poor  laboring    man,   wl  1  n 
you  pass  him  on  the  street,  turn  not 
to  one  side,  but  speak  p 
kindly  to  him  ;   for  true,  noble    ;.• 
often  beat  beneath  ragged  coats       > 
do  uot  think  kind  !'• 

haps  they  will  be  cherished  in    a 
poor  hearts  long  after  yon  have  for- 
gotten you  ever  uttered  them. 
ry     one     in     this     wori  1 
b  of   care — each   heart  ei. 
of  tro  . 
of  lightning  the  burdens  of 

kind  w  irds  c  -;  nothing. 

I."-nir.  E.   i 
Free\  art,  Pa. 


0-28 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

Toting— Subject    to    She    Higher 
Powers,  <kc. 

h-'ince  there  are  so  many  well-mean- 
ing people  among  us,  v.'bo  think  it  do 
wrong  to  go  with  their  neighbors  to 
the  poll?,  to  cast  a  vote  for  some  one 
or  other  officer,  and  even  some  who 
think  it  a  very  bindiDg  duty  upon 
the  followers  of  Christ,  and  tell  us  we 
shall  be  subject  to  the  "higher  pow- 
ers/' and  if  we  do  not  go  to  the  elec- 
tion we  are  disobedient  to  the  word  of 
God,  we  have  been  thinking  to  offer 
a  few  of  our  thoughts  upon  the  sub- 
ject ;  and  if  others  eonnot  see  as  we 
nee,  they  will  try  to  bear  with  us. 

We  will  first  say,  there  are  "two 
kingdoms,"  the  "kingdom  of  this 
world"  and  the  "kingdom  of  heaven 
en,"  and  it  appears  that  where  there 
is  a  kingdom  there  must  also  be  citi- 
zens, or  subjects,  who  are  obedient  to 
that  power  or  kingdom.  If  they  be 
good  citizens,  then  they  will  try  to 
live  up  and  be  subject  to  the  laws  of 
the  kingdom  of  which  they  are  citi- 
zens, and  will  notyield  to  two  adverse 
kingdoms  at  once.  It  cannot  be,  "ye 
cannot  serve  two  Masters  "  And  if 
a  citizen  leaves  one  kingdom,and  goes 
to  another  be  cannot  be  owned  as  a 
full  citizen  until  he  becomes  natural- 
ized— he  must  denounce  the  kingdom 
from  whence  he  came,  and  avow  obe- 
dience to  the  one  he  wishes  to  become 
a  citizen  of.  Now  the  Savior  says, 
"My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  : 
if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight,  that 
I  should  not  be  delivered  (iuto  the 
hands)  to  the  Jews  ;  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence."  John  18  : 
06.  Now  if  the  Savior's  kingdom 
was  not  of  this  world,  no  doubt  it  was 
just  as  little  so  of  his  followers.  Now 
let  us  see  bow  this  garment 
will  lit  a  Christian,  to  go  and  to  take 
part  in  such  an  affair,  where  there  is 
shouting  and  yelling,  cursing,  swear- 
ing, fighting,  bighting,  electioneering, 
blackguarding  each  other  with  the 
most  vulgar  and  pinching  language 
they  can  find ;  will  such  a  garment 
as  the  above  become  a  Christian? 
It  seems  tome  I  bear  some  one  say 
it  fits  him  as  well  as  the  peacock's 
plumage  would  fit  the  crow.  We 
think  it  will  look  as  odd  for  the  fol- 
lower of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus, 
to  participate  in  such  affairs,  as  did 
the"five  year  old  boy"  with  his  grand- 
paps  suit  on.     You    will   bear   with 


my  language,  I  do  not  mean  to  abuse 
any  one  ;  but  simply  to  make  things 
as  clear  as  I  can  to  all.  Some  one 
will  say,  I  do  not  participate  in  such 
folly  as  the  foregoing,  I  simply  go  to 
the  polls,  cast  my  vote  and  go  home 
again  ;  and  deem  it  a  duty  I  owe  to 
my  country.  To  such  we  will  say 
can  you  take  a  coal  of  fire  into  your 
hands  without  being  burned  ?  You 
can  take  a  char  into  your  hand  and 
press  it  hard,  and  it  will  not  burn  you, 
but  it  will  blacken  you.  A  stream  of 
clear  water  and  one  of  muddy  may 
flow  together  side  by  side  for  a  short 
distance  without  mingling  together  ; 
but  on  a  little  farther  they  become 
more  and  more  united  until  all  is  in- 
volved iuto  one  muddy  mass.  We 
will  ask  how  can  a  man  go  and  help 
a  man  into  an  office  and  then  when 
the  hour  of  peril  comes,  when  that 
man  whom  you  have  helped  to  put 
the  sword  in  hand,  calls  on  you  to 
help  defend  the  land  ;  we  say,  how 
can  you  then  prove  concientiousness, 
by  helping  to  set  that  man  into  such 
a  situation  and  when  help  is  needed, 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  his  cry  ?  We  say 
it  is  nothing  short  of  traitoiousness  ; 
you  put  him  to  an  open  shame.  Some 
one  will  say,  I  will  help  him  to  fight 
it  through.  But  friend,  you  forget 
that  then  you  are  no  follower  of 
Christ,  for  his  disciples  did  not  fight, 
and  if  Christ  is  a  "Prince  of  Peace," 
he  will  not  allow  his  followers  to  en- 
gage in  anything  that  will  gender 
strife, quarreling  and  fighting.  There- 
fore we  would  say  "Touch  not,  taste 
not,  handle  not.  Abstain  from  all 
appearance  of  evil."  And  as  to  be- 
ing "Subject  to  the  higher  powers," 
a  vast  number  do  Dot  know  what  the 
higher  powers  are.  They  will  tell 
you  a  Christian  onght  to  be  patriotic 
— he  ought  to  go  to  the  polls  and 
help  to  get.  good  officers — fight  and 
lay  down  his  life  for  his  country  and 
be  subject  to  the  higher  powers.  If 
asked  what  the  higher  powers  are, 
they  cannot  tell.  We  will  try  to  ex- 
plain :  First  we  say  each  township 
or  district  iu  our  land  can  form  its 
own  laws  in  regard  to  the  district 
independent  to  the  other  ;  but  when 
a  law  is  made  by  the  county,  in  re- 
gard to  certain  things,  then  all  the 
districts  of  said  county  must  be  sub- 
ject to  that  law ;  because  it  is  of  a 
"Higher  Power."  And  the  same  with 
counties;  each  county  can  have  its 
own  relative  laws  independent  of  the 
other,  but  when  the  state    composing 


the  several  counties  makes  a  law.then 
all  said  counties  composing  that  state 
musi  adhere  to  the  law  of  the  state, 
for  the  state  is  a  higher  power  than 
the  county.  In  like  manner  must  all 
the  states  beiu  subjection  to  the  laws 
of  the  United  States  And  if  the 
United  States  would  bind  a  law  upon 
man,  contrary  to  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  or  of  God.  then  we  must 
hearken  to  God,  rather  than  to  man, 
for  he  is  the  "Supreme  Power,"  over 
all  others.  By  him  "the  heavens  and 
the  earth  were  made ;  aDd  without 
him  there  is  nothing  made."  There- 
lore  the  follower  of  Christ  cannot 
engage  in  political  affairs,  if  we  un- 
derstand the  Scriptures  aright.  He 
cannot  serve  "God  and  Mammon." 
He  can,  and  shall  pray  for  rulers  and 
magistrates,  that  they  may  lead  and 
guide  things,  so  that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet    and  peaceable  life. 

In  Revelations  12  :  1,  we  have  the 
true  allegory  or  symbol  of  a  Chris- 
tian, which  reads,  "and  there  appeared 
a  great  wonder  in  heaven;  a  womaD 
clothed  with  the  sun,  (the  gospel 
light)  and  the  moon  under  her  ieet, 
(the  world)  and  upon  her  head  a 
crown  of  twelve  stars  (adorned  with 
the  doctrine  of  the  twelve  apostles,) 
and  she  being  with  child,  cried  trav- 
ailing in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  deliv- 
ered. She  could  not  get  her  mind 
fixed  upon  other  things,  because  she 
was  in  travail,  neither  can  a  Chris- 
tian have  his  mind  fixed  upon  things 
that  partain  to  another  kingdom.  It 
is  all  lost  time  to  him.  We  must 
cut  our  discourse  short,  else  we  be- 
come wearysome.  In  conclusion 
would  say,  "Search  the  scripture,  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  enternal 
life,"  &c. 

Ley!  Andes. 

Lincoln,  Lane.  Co.  Fa. 


For  the  Coiiipanion. 
Is     Feet-Washing    a    Christian 
Ordinance  ? 

There  has  been  considerable  writ- 
ten on  the  above  subject,  but  as  the 
subject  is  one  of  importance  I  feel 
like  giving  a  few  ideas  to  the  readers 
of  the  Companion. 

The  Reader,  as  I  shall  call  him  who 
first  wrote  upon  the  subject,  thinks 
the  brethren  condemn  others  who 
do  not  see  in  this  particular  as  we 
do.  When  the  brethren  preach  the 
plain  word  tbey  are  sometimes  cen- 
sured for  judging.  The  Saviour  says, 
"He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 


RISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dot  my  words,  batb  one  that  jddj 
liim :  tbe  word  that   I   i  ken, 

the  all  judge  bim  Id  tin-   lasl 

di 

it h  evil  of  his  brother,  speaketh  evil 
oi  the  law,  aod  judgeth  the  law;  bat 
if  tboa  jadge  tbe  I  iw,  tb  tu  art  d 
doer  of  tbe  law,  but  a  judge     There 
la  ooe  Law-giver  who  la  able  to  aave 
ami  to  destroy.     Who  art   tboa   thai 
judgeat  another?"    Ami    tbe   aogsl 
Bald  to  Jobo,   "For    I    testify   unto 
everj  man  that  hearetb  tin-  v. 
tbs  propbecv  of    this   hook,   If 
man  .shall  add  unto  these  things,    I 
shall  add  unto  him   the  plagQSB    that 
arc  written  in  this  book;  ami  if  anj 
in. in  shall  take  away  from  the  w<  rds 
of  tbe  book   of   this  prophecy,   God 
ahull  take  aw. iv   his  part  out  of   the 
book  of  life,  ami  out  of  the  holy  city, 
and  from  the  things  which  are  written 
iu  this  book."     Then  we  see  there  is 
great  danger  in  judging  our  brother; 
and   in  judging   and    scrapping    the 
word  of  truth,  that  litis  or  that  is  not 
essential,"  &c;  but  tbe  doers  of   the 
word  are  justified. 

The  Reader  says,   we    fail  to   give 
the  origin  of  the  rite.      We    are   not 
very  particular  as  to   the  rite  in   tbe 
Old  Testament,  as  that  dispensation 
is    not   unto    our    salvation;    but   no 
humble  Christian  need  be  iathe  dark 
iu  regard  to  the  rite  as  an  ordinance 
in  tbe  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,   which 
is  the  power  of  God  unto   salvation, 
to  every    one    that    believeth.     The 
Savior    makes   it  very    plain      when 
feet-washing  should  be  observed  as  a 
Christian   ordinance,    and    for    what 
purpose.      His   teaching    proves     to 
every  humble  mind  the  necessity  and 
importance  of  the  observance  of  this 
sacred  rite.     Had  the  Savior  washed 
the  disciple's  feet,  as  an  act  of    hospi- 
tality, he  would  no  doubt   have    had 
his  own  feet  washed  also,  as  a  natural 
cleansing;  but  as  he  did  not  we  must 
couclude  it  was  of    spiritual  import, 
therefore  he  had  no  need,  "for  he  did 
no  sin,  neither  was  <:ui!e  found  in  his 
mouth.      Jesus   Bays,     "lie    that    is 
washed  needeth   not,   save   to   wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and 
ve  are  clean,  but  not  all,"  &c.     Acts 
•22:  HI;    1    Cor.     6:  11  ;    Eph.  5:   - 
Ti.   .":  5  ;  Seb.    10:  22,  and     1    Pet. 
3;   21.     These  scriptures  prove  to  my 
mind  that    baptism    is    the   washing 
Jesus  allades  to:  "He  that  is  washed, 
regenerated,  born    of    God,   born    of 
water,  and  of  the  Spirit.  '     Put  if  we 
have  no  faith    in    baptism,   as   many 


then  it  is  of   no   benefit   to 

DS  are  DOl 

. 

not  bi  I  eve  and  <  bey  from  the  hourt, 

-  promises,  a. 
eip  cl  to  receive  his  blesstog.    Jesse 
1;  i-  tbe  spirit  that  quick 

lesb,  profileth  nothing ;  the  . 

I  Bpeak  unto  you,  they  arespirit, 
and  t .  Paul  saj  i,  "Ex- 

amine yourselvee  whether  ye   '"•  In 
the  fait  Ik     Prove  your  Ives." 

By  wbal  I      Bj    our   own    hearts    or 
feelin.  N  •         •  >rd   Of 

God,  and  then  we  will  find  our 
sinners  before  God,  aud  unworthy  of 
the  least    i  f    I. is   blessings.      Frail 
creatures,    liable   to   err,   one   Bgainsl 
another,  and  8  rt  of  many  du- 

There  is  no 
man  that  .-inncth  nut.''  And  James 
says,  "For  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word, 
une  ia  a  perfect  man,  and  able, 
also,  to  bridle  tbe  whole  body."  It 
ia  indispensably  a  that   we 

should  have  faith  in,  ami  make  DBS  of 
every  means  of  grace  to  make  us  fit 
subjects  for  his  table,  that  we  may 
eat  and  drink  worthily,  and  not  unto 
condemnation. 

Feet-washing  is  the  rile  exempli- 
fied by  the  Savior  to  make  clean  and 
purify  those  that  are  washed,  to  make 
sry  whit  clean  ;  that  we  may  ac- 
ceptably commemorate  the  Lord's 
death,  in  humility,  serving  oue  anoth- 
er. Not  only  the  clergy,  but  every 
follower  of  Jesus   I  needa  thia 

cleansing  preparatory  to  tl  -  ipper 
and  communion.  Paul  Bays,  "There 
is  neither  male  nor  female,  for  ye  are 
all  one  in  Christ  Jesus."  Theu  the 
sisters  as  well  as  the  bctbren  should 
take  part,  aud  share  in  the  rite,  aud 
through  faith  enjoy  tbe  promised  hap- 
piness. 

Tbe  Reader  asks  whi  thor  feet  wash- 
ing is  a  command,  aud  whether  we, 
according  to  tbe  scripture,  are  bound 
it,  and  where  be  shall  get 
bis  information  from  ?  Paul  says, 
"faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing 
by  the  word  of  <i  <l."  Now,  Header, 
believe  the  ivord  of  God  aud  obey  it; 
"for  the  command  is,  "If  I,  then,  your 
Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  \our 
feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  auotb- 
ers  feet.  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you."  Ye  also"  ought, 
ye  also,  ye  likewise,  too,  ougbl  . 
ought,  signifies  fit,  neci-  bould, 

implies   duty.      Then     it     is     . 


Cbrlstian'a  duty   I  .  was'. 

had  dl 

la  not  gn  i  i 

he  tba 
sent  him. 

liplea 
did  nut  observe  bing  in  the 

Chur<  v  did  not  write  afa 

it  in  their  epistles ;  b  ide, 

the  dlsciplea   were   obedient    in 
things  commanded  them  bj    I 
vior.      for  Jesue  I  aj  s,  in   bin    praj 
to  his  Father  for  his  disciples,   and 
also  for  them    which   should    believe 
on  bim,  through  them,  &c,   '  I -'"i    I 

have    given    unto    them     the     WOl 
which  thou  g  ■   ;   and  they  have 

received  them,"  Ac.;  ami   pays,   "i 

thou  ha.  t  sent  me  into  the  world, 
even  so  have  I  also  Bent  them  into 
the  world,  and  for  their  sakes  I  sanc- 
tify myself,  that  I  be 
sanctified  tl.  >tr, 
we  must  conclude,  tbe  discipl* 
ri(  d  out  the  injunction  of  tbe  Savior, 
'•  T<  achii  -  them  to  observe  all  things, 
&C,  to  the  letter. 

l.er  the  disciples  nor  Paul 
have  written  what  they  preached  or 
practiced  in  the  churches,  but  in  their 
epbti  to    stead!'..  I 

in  what  they  have  seen  and  heard  of 
them,  and  not  only  in  part,  but  all 
thing 

The  Read)  r  il  did  not  ob- 

serve ijei 

us  hear  Paul:  "Ye  know,  from  the 
BrSt  day  that  I    CS  '.  -  a,  af(e# 

what  manner  [  have  been  wi;h  you 
at  nii  :  ving  the  Lord  with 

all  humility  of  mind,  &c  .  .    I 

kept  back  no' 

uuto  you,  but  have  shewed  you,  a 
have  you  publicly,   end   from 

house   to   boose.      For   I    have 
shunned  to  declare  ti 
counsel  of  God."      N 
honest  with  Paul  and  yourself.      II 
did  Paul  serve  the  Lord  with  all    hu- 
mility. ..      .      To  serve,  is  to  obey, 
perform  duty  ;  "with  all  humility,"  not 
desiring   to  be   the   greatest    among 
them,  but  their  servant.     "And    k> 
back  nothing  that  was  profitable,"  but 
shewed  and     taught     them.       Now, 
Reader,  can  you  a-.-ert  that  Paul  did 
not  teach  fee'-  _-,    and  practice 

i'  too,  at  BpheSOS,  when     I 
and  taught  all  the  eoun-.  I  of  G 

F.T.. 


630 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Thought*    foi*   Tlmwo    who    Love 
the  r«ogrcss  ««J  Use  Truth. 

The  following  is  taken  from  a  hook  en- 
titled, "God  in  History,"  byHollisB 

The  author,  alter  calling  attention  to 
the  ad  vantage.;  possessed  by  England 
and  lha  United  States,  in  language, 
power,  wealth,  commerce,  and  in  many 
,,<!,  the   chapter  in  the 

v  »rds: 
"But    I    will  pursue   the  subject    no 
further  at  present.      A  few  brief  reflec- 
tions urge  themselves  upon  US. 

1.  The  tremendous  responsibility  of 
Kngland  and    .\nicrica.     The  destiny  of 

world  is,  uniler  God,  suspended  on 
the  course  of  conduct  which  they  pursue. 

bey  act  decidedly  in  favor  of  a  sound 
morality  an3  pure  religion;  if  they  hesi- 
tate not  to  use,  in  all  proper  ways,  their 
immense  advantages  to  fill  the  world 
with  !  lessings,  they  may  wield  a  moral 
power  lor  its  renovation  such  as  no  na- 
tion could  at  any  former  period.  The 
ources  of  these  two  nations  in  wealth 
and  territory,  in  power,  in  learning  and 
truth,  in  useful  arts  and  inventions,  in 
industry  and  enterprise,  in  almost  every- 
thing needed  to  secure  influence  abroad, 
are  enormous.  But  why  has  God  com- 
mitted to  their  hands  such  prodigious  re- 
sources? Doubtless  that  they  may  fulfill 
His  designs  in  the  renovation  of  the 
world.  If  they  are  faithless  here,  God 
will  not  hold  them  guiltless.  The  nation 
or  kingdom  that  will  not  serve  Him 
shall  perish. 

2.  The  responsibility  of  travelers, 
visitors  and  sojourners  in  foreign  lands. 
They  appear  abroad  as  the  representa- 
tives of  Christianity.  Nations  less  civil- 
ized, and  debased  by  a  false  religion,  esti- 
mate the  viluc  of  Christianity  very  much 
as  they  see  it  exemplified  in   the  every 

tday  life  of  those  calling  themselves 
Christians.  How  important,  then,  that 
Christian  travelers  and  sojourners  among 
such  nations  should  not  mis-represent  our 
religion  and  its  thousand  attendant 
blessings.  And  on  the  other  hand,  no 
class  of  persons  may  be  so  extensively 
and  permanently  useful  as  they  who 
have  it  in  their  power  to  he  examples  of 
Christian  faith  and  practice  among 
heathen  nations,  and  who  may  introduce 
among  them  the  better  manners  and 
customs,  and  the  comforts  and  improve- 
ments in  common  life  which  attains 
among  Christian  nations. 

3.  We  have  here  forcibly  urged  upon 
us  the  duty  we  owe  to  Sailors.  No 
c 'ass  of  man  may  on  the  one  hand  do 
more  mischief  abroad,  or,  on  the  other, 
more  effectually  carry  out  the  purposes  of 
Divine  mercy  towards  our  woild,  than 
they  "who  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships; 
who  do  business  in  great  waters."  Their 
field  is  peculiarly  the  world.  Let  them 
go  forth  sanctified  men,  everywhere  zeal- 
ous for  the   honor  of  their  GOD,  and 


their  Influence   will  be   inj  eyond 

calculation. 

4.  With  what  pleasing  interest  and 
profound  solemnity  ought  wc  to  i 
the  present  condition  of  the  world! 
Never  before  has  God  provided  such  re- 
sources for  its  recovery.  Never  before 
has  lie-brought  it  into  a  position  so  fa- 
vorabl  to  receive  tJu  Truth,  and  never 
imposed  on  His  people  so  solemn  obliga- 
tions. What  thrilling  motives  Iiave  ice 
for  action!  Are  we  the  servants  of 
Chris!.'  Never  were  we  more  encour- 
aged,  or  so  loudly  called  on  to  live  for 
our  Divine  Master.  Are  we  permitted 
to  co-operate  with  God  ?  Never  before 
we  urged  on  by  such  irresistible 
arguments.  If  Cod  is  making  a  short 
work  on  the  earth — if  He  is  consum- 
mating His  plans  with  unprecedented 
and  glorious  rapidity — how  ought  we  to 
double  our  diligence,  that  wc  may  keep 
pace  with  His  stately    stoppings." 

Let  the  reader  reflect  on  that  search- 
ing question,  "'Are  we  the  servants  of 
Christ?''  and  remember  that  one  of  the 
most  important  duties  enjoined  by  our 
Master  was  that  of  preaching  the  Gospel 
to  the  world.  We  find  fault  with  others 
for  a  non-observance  of  His  commands, 
but,  brethren,  wc  are  much  behind  in 
this  cue.  Let  us  redeem  the  time  we 
liave  lost,  and  when  like  Paul,  we  have 
no  more  place  where  the  Gospel  has  not 
been  preached,  let  us  go  to  another,  so 
that  that  living  stone  may  roll  on. 

Landox  West. 


From  the  Rel.  Telescope. 
Masonic   Worship— list  Hymns. 
Br  JOIIX  TOMLINE    WALSH. 

If  you  wish  to  learn  the  heart-faith 
of  any  sect  or  party,  study  their  pray- 
ers and  hymns,  and  you  will  find  those 
tenets  which  are  "most  surely  be- 
lieved" by  them.  Acting  upon  this 
truth,  let  us  look  into  Masonic  hyn- 
ology,  and  see  what  they  sing  at  fu- 
nerals, and  in  their  lodges,  halls,  and 
temples.  I  quote  from  Cross'  Ma- 
sonic Text  Book,  revised  by  Will. 
M.  Cunningham,  M.  A.,  K.  T.,  Sov. 
Gr.  Ins.  Gen.  33rd,  which  means,  Mas- 
ter of  Arts,  Knight  Templar,  Sover- 
eign Grand  Inspector  General,  33rd 
degree. 

Now  such  a  great  and  learned  man 
as  Mr.  Cunningham  must  know  what 
he  writes  and  whereof  he  affirms,  even 
in  poetry. 

The  following  is  the  "Most  Excel- 
lent Master's  Song," — "sung  with 
solemn  ceremonies" — of  human  in- 
vention, of  course: 

'All  hail  to  the  morning, 
That  bids  us  rejoice  ; 
The  temple's  completed, 
Kxalt  high  each  voice.    ■ 


The  capstone  is  finished, 

Our  labor  is  o'er  : 
The  sound  of  the    gavel 

Shall  hail  us  no  more. 
"To  the  Power  Almighty  wdio  ever  has 

guided 
The  tribes  of  old   Israel,   exalting  their 

fame ; 
To  Him,  who  hath  goverened  our  hearts 

undivided, 
-end  forth  our  voices  to  praise  his 
.  at  name." 
May  we  not  pause  to  ask,  What 
temple  is  this  of  which  they  sing  as 
completed  ?  It  cannot  be  Solomon's, 
for  that  has  long  since  been  numbered 
among  the  things  of  the  past.  No, 
it  must  be  what  Masons  regard  as  the 
antitype  of  Solomon's  temple,  which 
is  the  mystic  temple  of  Masonary. 
They  sing  this  as  "completed."  "The 
capstone  is  finished."  Their  "labor 
is  over."  They  praise  the  ''Power 
Almighty  which  guided  the  tribes  of 
old  Israel,"  and  claim  that  the  same 
Power  nas  "governed"  their  "hearts 
undivided."  And  yet  many  among 
the  mass  of  Freemasons,  and  a  num- 
ber of  the  uninitiated,  say  it  is  not  a 
religious  system !  They  are  either 
hoodwinked  or  need  more  light. 

Passing  over  several  stanzas,  we 
have  the  following : 

''Almighty  Jehovah ! 
Descend  now  and  fill 
This  lodge  with  thv  glory, 

Our  hearts  with  good  will! 
Preside  at  our  meetings, 

Assist  us  to  find 
True  pleasure  in  teaching 
Good-will  to  mankind." 
In  the  above  stanza   they   invoke 
Jehovah  to  descend  and  fill  the  lodge 
with  his  glory,  and  their  hearts    with 
good-will.     Do  they  really   believe — 
does  any  Christiau  who  is  a  member 
of  the  lodge  believe   that   it   is   filled 
with  God's  glory  ?  Has  he  ever  prom- 
ised to  fill  a  Masonic  lodge  with    his 
glory  ? 

They  ask  God  to  "preside  at"  their 
meeting.  Does  God  in  truth  preside 
at  Masonic  meetings  ? 

But  let  us  hear  them  sing  another 
stanza : 

"Thy  wisdom  inspired  the  great  insti- 

tion, 
Thy  strength  shall  support  it  till  nature 
expire: 
And  when  the  creation  shall  fall  into  ruin, 
Its  beauty  shall  rise  through  the  midst 

of  the  fire." 
Here  it  is  claimed  that  the  Masonic 
institution  is  "inspired"  by  the  "wis- 
dom" of  God,  and  that  his  "strength" 
shall  support  it  till  nature  expire  ;  and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANK 


•  'l 


when  this  \  :i - 1  creation  shall  full    into 

ruin,  the  "beauty"  of  thia  "great  in- 
stitution" shall  rise  in  heaven  through 
the  miil.-t  of  the  Dree  of  the  last  day  ! 

If  all  tdi>  be  true,  what  mora 
any  .Ma-,  i!  ill  Bira  in  the  way  of  n 
ion  7  It  it  is  inspired  by  the  wisdom 
of  God;  if  his  strength  supports  it; 
and  if  it  survives  the  "wreck  of  mut- 
ter, ami  the  crush  of  worlds,"  and 
takes  thorn  all  to  heaven,  they  Deed 
DOthing  more,      i  See  pp.   1  1 :»    li'l. 

Sing  of  the  "glorious  fabric' 
Freemasonry,  they  chant: 
"The  Btepa  within  its  ladder, 

which  aloft  WC  clunk 

Are  //■■      ind  kindly  <  Tuxrity, 
\i  I  Spirit  Faith  sublime. 

Let  not  the  reader  be  mistaken  by 
these  finely- sounding  words,  for  they 
sing  of  Masonic  faith,  hope,  and  char- 
ity, which  is  a  very  different  thing 
from  that  of  which  Paul  writes).  Hut, 
still,  by  this  Masonic  faith,  hope,  and 
charity  are  the  three  steps  ''by  which 
ofo/l"  they  "climb!" 
Again  ;  they  sing,: 

''The  starry  heaven,  its  canopy 

Curtained  by  angels  wings  : 
A\  hose  kind,  protecting  radiancy 
A  halo  'round  ns  fling." 

Protected  by  angels,  what  need 
they  fear  F 

And  even  the  entered  apprentice, 
who  is  but  a  "hewer  of  wood  and  a 
drawer  of  water"  in  the  institution — 
even  he  can  sin? : 

M  ithin  our  temple  met  again, 
With  hearts  and  purpose  stn 

We  Ii 'nn's,  ■mil ■■  notes  of  grateful  praise, 
\\  ith  union  in  our  song. 
In  the  next  stanza  they  speak  of 
having  assembled  "around  our  altar's 
sacred  sLriue,"  and  of  their  music  be- 
ine:  borne  on  "mystic  flames"  "to  the 
skies." 

But  wc  must  hear  them  again  : 

"Come brothers  of  the  mystic  tic — 

Our  social  work  begun — 
We'll  raise  an  opening  soul' on  high, 
To  Him,  the  //-.      • 
They   sing,    "We  round    our  altar 
t-tand,"  and  invite  the  brethren  to 

ie  andkutdlc  at  our  holy  fin . 
Fraternal  thoughts,  and  kin  1." 

If  theirs  be  a  "holy  fire,"  where 
shall  we  find  the  "strange  lire  ?" 

"Behold  I  how  pleasant  and  how  good, 
For  brethren,  such  asvoc, 

Qf  the  accepted  brothi  r) 
To  dwell  in  unity.'' 

Only  think  of  a  mixed  company  of 
Christians,  infidels,  swearers,  drunk- 
ards, libertines,  and  all  the  rest,  stand- 
ing around   the   Masonic   alter,   and 


uniting  heart  and  band,  In  one  Frater- 
nal hand,  singing  ami  Worsbipp 

the  aboi a  \ en ea  Indicate  !  "I'm  quel- 
i  and  the  ass  plow- 
ing together !" 

i ;  fori  closing  thia  article    I    nana! 
from  the  Fifth  Ode,   page   969, 
followin 
"  I'll •  i] .  Mason  •.  join  to  praise  the   I.     I 

For  blessing  freely  given  ; 
And  when  we  leave  thia  earthly  li 

.!/.(,/   n  ,    ,i.,  .    ,,l  I,,  In  ,,,i  n.  " 

1'es,  th(  L  to  go  to  the 

"Grand  Lodge  above  1"  They  have 
no  Grand  Lodge  below  for  .Masons; 
but  all,    ol  tribe,   nation,  and 

■tongue,  by  three  long  strides    up    Ja- 
r,  bound  Into  heaven  ! 
We  DOS    close    this    Musonic   con- 
cert, and  will  hear  them  .-    again. 

' '. 

For  the  ComPAVioa. 
Nothing  But    Leai  ex. 

It  is  early  morn.  The  dewdrops 
still  hang  from  each  leaf  and  blade  of 
grass,  while  the  rising  sun  bursts, 
with  dazzling  brightness,  upon  Ju- 
dea's  plaiu.    The   man;  ra    of 

Jerusalem  Hash  iu  the  gorgeous  sun- 
light. Within  the  city  all  is  life  and 
activity.  The  quiet  hills  and  plains 
without  are  in  Btriking  contrast  with 
the  din  and  noise  of  the  crowded  me- 
tropolis. Our  Lord,  with  his  twelve 
disciples,  is  just  starting  from  the 
little  town  of  Bethany,  where  he  has 
spent  the  night.  During  the  day 
Jesus,  with  his  disciples,  is  found  in 
the  great  city,  teaching  the  multi- 
tudes which  eagerly  throng  around, 
and  performing  the  many  wonderful 
miracles  which  mark  his  divinity; 
but  at  night,  tired  and  weary,  be  re- 
tires to  quiet  Bethany,  that,  unmo- 
lested, he  may  rest,  and  hold  sweet 
communion  with  bis  Father.  Thus, 
as  morning  dawns,  we  find  Him,  re- 
fresbedand  strengthened,  journeying 
towards  Jerusalem.  The  .Mount  of 
Olives  rises  in  all  majesty  in  full 
view,  while,  far  as  the  eye  can 
reach,  the  plains  of  Judea  lie  basking 
in'tbe  morning  sun  Hut  to  the  dis- 
ciples the  beauty  of  this  scene  is  lost  ; 
for,  all  intent  upon  the  teachings  of 
their  Lord,  the  lessons  of  nature  are 
unheeded.  To  tbcm  the  words 
which  fall  from  the  lips  of  one  so 
good,  so  holy,  so  divine,  are  sweeter 
than  the  voices  of  man  or  nature; 
aye,  all  else  is  forgotten,  r.s 
listen  with    breathless  silence  to  bis 


more  irapn  --:-. ••  light 

which  In-.: 

the  divine  teacher      But,  befon 

jourie  i,     QUI    B 

bungeri      In  the  dl 

a  Bg  tree,  and  "He  ca  do,  if  hap 

ind  anything  thereon.'1  II.- 
Bads  uothing  but  leai  v  *°8'l7 
becau-  id    nothing  there,   but, 

like  the  good  husbandman,  who 
out  of  the  gai  which 

bears  no  fruit,  be,  by  BpesJdl    | 
the  tree    to    wither    awuv.       i  [< 

have  the  lee*  n   a bich  the  wit . 

whis- 
pers in  our  ears.  I  His 
power  (..  i;                   r  make  alive,  by  B 

single  word/     Was   this   lesson    d<  - 

I  for  his  disciples  alow 
only  they  to  he  benefitted  by  such  an 
exhibition  of  divini 
not,  during  all  our  lives,  seeking 
fruit,  and    finding    only  leave-.'      We 
rush  alter   pleasures,    which,  sees  in 
the  mellow  light  of  our  imagination, 
appear  golden ;  fame,  honor, 
may  call  with  winning  voices  but,  if 
we  heed  such  calls,  shall  we  not  Bod 
at  last  thai  out  harvest  is  nothing  bul 
leave-'.'      I  s  t his  the  only  le.-s'  n ''.      I 
cause    the    tree    bore     nothing    but 
leaves  it  was   useless,  and  therefore 
unworthy  a  place  in  the  fruitful  earth, 
and    Christ     destroyed    it.      We    are 
placed  in  the  garden  of  the  grea'  II 
bandman.     If   we    bear    only    leav 
will    not  the    Lord    of   the   vineyard 
cast    us    out    as    worthless'.'      By    our 
fruits  we  shall  be  known. 

"Ah!  wh  i  shall  thua  th- 
is sarin         i -lit  but  wit! 

Ah!  who  shall  at  the  E 

Before  the  awful  ju'l.'ii. 

Lay  down  for  golden  - 
Nothing  but  lea-. 

I.    A    Sxan  Ki.Eii. 

WaTKBLOO,    Iowa. 


How  useless  it  would  be  for  a 
to  run  back  aud  forth  to  a  fire  with  an 

bucket.  But  we  fear  it  . 
what  some  Sunday-school  teachers 
do,  who  come  Sunday  '\\\?v  Sunday 
to  their  class,  without  having  made 
any  careful  preparation.  Some  "good" 
men  and  women  do  this,  but  they  are 
not  good  iu  doing  so.  They  do  little 
good  ;  and  may  be  doing  a 
of  barnt,  because  they  make  the  iru- 
pressiou  as  if  the  world-saving  truths 
of  the  gospel  were  as  shallow  and  dull 
words  of  counsel  and  guidance,  made    us  their  presentation  of  them. 


•  ;:;-j 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Christian     liaptisiu. 

Brother  A.  S.   Leer  on    page   573 
gives  the  circumstances  under  which 
a  pedo-rantist   minister   denied   that 
-  baptism  was  Christian  baptism, 
"from  the  fact  that  Christ  never  com- 
manded it  until  he  commissioned    his 
ies  to  go  and  teach  all  nations," 
lie  then  nays,  '-Hence,  if  it  was 
Christian  baptism,    I  very  much   de- 
sire an  answer  by  some  brother,  with 
some    good,  philosophical    reasoning 
upon  it." 

We  should  always  be  careful  not 
to  misquote  the  words,  or  misstate 
the  positions,  of  an  adversary  ;  thus 
avoid  doing  injustice  to  any  one,  in- 
cluding pedo  rantist  ministers.  "What 
baa  the  fact — if  such  it  were — that 
Christ  aid  not  command  baptism  un- 
til he  gave  the  commission,  to  do 
with  settling  the  question  whether 
John's  was  Christian  baptism?  But 
as  to  the  main  question,  it  is  in  evi- 
denca  that  John  and  Jesus  were  mak- 
ing and  baptizing  disciples  simulta- 
neously, and  that  "Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than  John  ; 
though  Jesus  himself  baptized  not." 
Query :  Who  commanded  the  disci- 
ples to  baptize  here  ?  James  4  :  1,2. 

If  the  baptisms  of  John  and  Jesus 
were  perfectly  identical  in  all  partic- 
ulars, why,  then,  should  "all  men" 
flock  into  Jesus  ?  That  John  did  not 
baptize  'into  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  appears  pretty  clear  from 
Acts  19  :  1 — 5,  since  John's  di&ciples 
did  not  know  that  this  distinction  in 
the  God-head  exists.  They  had  "not 
so  much  as  heard  whether  there  be 
any  Holy  Ghost."  But,  as  to  mode 
and  subjects,  we  believe  the  two  bap- 
tisms were  perfectly  the  same.  John 
the  Baptist  sprinkled — rantized — 
neither  adults  nor  infants.  John  did 
not  baptize  into  the  faith  of  Christ, 
as  already  come,  but  as  about  to  be 
made  manifest  in  the  promised  Mes- 
siah. Christ's  or  Christian  baptism 
must  confess  that  the  man  Jesus  is 
the  Christ.  So  we  see  that  the  bap- 
tism of  John  and  that  of  the  commis- 
sion differ  essentially  in  at  least  two 
points. 

The  circumstances  related  in  Acts 
19:  1 — 5,  transpired  at  least  twenty 
years  after  the  death  of  John  the 
Baptist,  and  abont  six  hundred  miles, 
by  laud,  from  Jerusalem;  so  we  find 
that  John's  disciples  continued  to 
propagate  his  baptism,  independently, 


and  perbap-  in  opposition  to  the  true 
Christian  baptism.  In  view,  then,  of 
the  above  facts, — as  we  believe  them 
to  be, — we  would  be  compelled  to 
hesitate  before  we  would  positively 
affirm  that  John's  was  Christian  bap- 
tism in  the  literal  sense  of  that  term. 

Paul,  or  his  amanuensis,  calls  it 
"John's"  baptism  long  after  the  apos- 
tolic baptism  of  the  commission  was 
fully  established  ;  and  I  have  yet  to 
find  the  evidence  that  will  authorize 
or  warrent  us  to  go  farther  and  apply 
to  it  the  term  "Christian'' in  its  lull 
and  best  sense.  John's  preparatory 
baptism  was  fully  manifested  in  the 
immersion  of  Jesus.  So  I  believe, 
therefore  I  thus  write,  not  very 
"Philosophically"  I  must  confess. 
P.  H.  Beaver. 

Muatandon,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
What  W'c  Have    Experienced  in 
Feet- Washing. 

Much  has  been  written  upon  this 
important  subject,  and  I  feel  that 
there  is  still  room  for  more  light.  We 
who  have  been  attending  to  all  that 
the  Lord  has  commanded  us  to  do, 
should  be  free  to  make  known  our  ex- 
perience ;  should  try  the  utmost  /to 
open  the  eyes  of  those  who  cannot 
see  that  it  could  bring  p.^ace  or  hap- 
piness to  their  poor,  perishing  souls. 
They  think  they  feel  happy,  do  not 
feel  condemned,  can  feel  that  their 
prayers  are  heard,  and  that  their  con- 
science is  clear  before  God,  and  in 
this  faith  they  live  and  die,  and  go 
hence.  Oh,  what  a  grievous  pity  it 
is,  that  so  many  precious  souls  with 
the  Bible  and  Testament  in  their 
possession,  will  still  travel  on  the 
path  of  darkness,  until  they  reach  the 
very  gate  of  heaven,  before  they  dis- 
cover their  great  mistake.  It  appears 
almost  impossible  that  an  unpreju- 
diced mind  could  get  so  far  without 
seeing  the  least  spark  of  that  light. 
Our  Savior  tells  us,  "if  ye  know  these 
things  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them, "to 
which  we  that  have  experienced  can 
all  say,  Amen.  We  have  felt  the 
happiest  whilst  we  have  been  engaged 
in  the  holy  ordinances,  and  most  es- 
pecially when  we  are  engaged  in 
feet-washing.  I  feel  a  peculiar  love, 
and  renewing  of  the  spirit  in  the  very 
act,  and  I  believe  that  my  brethren 
and  sisters  all  feel  the  same  love 
towards  each  other.  This  is  then 
truly,  a  feast  of  love  ;  and  thi3  is  no 
hard  cross  to   bear,   having   learned 


humility  and  feeliDg  poor  in  spirit. 
But  for  those  that  are  exaittd,  this 
cross  is  too  intolerable  for  them. 

E.  A.  Koontz. 
Boonsborourjli,  Md. 

For  the  Companion. 
Insurance  Companies. 

Much  has  been  said  and  written, 
pro  and  con,  in  regard  to  insuring 
lives  and  property.  The  leading  ob- 
jection to  insuring  property,  in  com- 
panies outside  of  the  church,  in  my 
opinion,  consists  in  connecting  cur- 
selves,  with  worldly  institutions, 
whose  primary  object  is  speculation 
and  self-agrandizement ;  and  the  dan- 
ger of  becoming  involved  in  tedious 
litigations,  in  order  to  obtain  justice, 
and  thus  compromise  some  of  tie 
leading  principles  of  our  faith.  Again, 
insuring  property  tends  to  engender 
pride,  and  extravagance  in  the  church. 
In  the  earlier  and  humbler  period  of  the 
church,  no  such  thing  as  msuringprcp- 
erty  was  thought  of  by  the  brethren, 
and  it  was  always  understood  by  the 
church,  to  be  incompatible  with  the 
purer  spirit  of  the  gospel.  So  I  have 
always  understood  it ;  and  conse- 
quently have  never  insured,  though 
much  annoyed  by  importunate  insur- 
ance agents,  and  located  where  there 
is  more  danger  from  accidents  than 
many  others.  Now,  I  think, 
the  spirit  of  the  gospel  requires  us, 
as  a  Christian  body,  to  mutually  in- 
sure each  other,  in  both  life  and  prop- 
erty, against  unforeseen,  and  unavoid- 
able accidents  ;  We  are  "to  bear  one 
another's  burdens  and  so  fulfill  the 
law  of  Christ."  Therefore  our  souls 
bodies  and  estates  should  be  common 
property  in  Christ  Jesus.  But,  since 
the  church  has  greatly  multiplied  and 
spread  over  a  vastextent  of  territory, 
and  possesses  much  substance  in  the 
aggregate,  which  is  at  all  times  liable 
to  accident,  and  most  always  brings 
distress ;  and  since  we  have  measur- 
ably lost  the  mutual  insurance  spirit, 
prompted  by  the  spirit  of  the  gospel, 
from  our  greatness,  and  other  causes, 
can't  we  revive  and  restore  that  spirit 
again,  measurably  at  least,  by  getting 
up  a  mutual  insurance  Company  in 
the  church?  I  will  suggest  several 
plans,  and  propose  that  each  District 
Council  in  the  United  States,  inves- 
tigate, and  deliberate  upon  the  mat- 
ter, and  send  up  the  result  of  their  uni- 
ted deliberations,  to  the  General  Coun- 
cil, for  its  confirmation  or  rejection. 
First,  then,  let  the  general  council 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANK 


autbi  a   mutual 

insurance  company,  la  the  brother- 
hood, to  contiRt  of  a  President,  Vice 
President,  and  board  of  Directors,  one 
or  more  of  which  Bhall  reside  in  e  >■  ■ 
Bub-council  district  throughout  the 
brotherhood,  and   all   I  on  ably 

compen  iat<  d  for  their  The 

a  or  capita]  to  consist  of  the  ug- 
ite  iictt  north   of  the  members, 
co\  sring  their    life,   or  properl  j 
policies     No  cash  capital  will   then 
be   ni  and    no    drafts 

on  an 

requires,  or  annually  to  liquidate  the 

ies  of  the  officers  Should  the 
church  report  adversely  upon  this 
plan,  as  embracing  too  much  territory, 
I  would  nezl  by  pormission 

of  the  A  M  that  eacb  bo 
district,  or  as  many  as  choose  to  en- 
gage in  it,  establish  for  itself  such  a 
company,  upon  these  principles.  I 
prefer  the  Bret  proposition  myself,  be- 
cause it  is  more  national  in  its  charac- 
ter, and  as  we  claim  lo  be  "one  body  id 
I  deprecate  anything  sec- 
tional, congregational  or  exclusive, 
that  is  of  a  general  character.  Since 
brethren  will  insure,  give  us  a  B 
ren's  Insurance  Company.  And  if 
the  rich  can  insure  their  property,  let 
the  poor  insure  their  lives,  as  this 
will  put  them,  measurably,  on  an 
equality  with  the  rich  brethren.  And 
is  nothing  more  sacrilegious  in 
the  latter  than  in  the  former  ;  as  we 
do  not  defy  the  power  of  God,  or  his 
attributes  thereby.  But  when  men 
die,  either  through  God's  providence, 
or  by  accident,  we  will  provide  for 
I  heir  distressed,  and  often  helpless  and 
impoverished  families.     These  arc  my 

osions  from  much  thought  upon 
the  subject,  but  hastily  gotten  up. 
Perhaps  abler  and  more  thoughtful 
brethren  have  something  better  to  of- 
fer ;  if  so  let  us  have  it  brethren. 

D.    II.  Pl.AINK. 

Dansville  X.  Y. 

Holy   Living. 

A  holy  life  is  made  up  of 
a  number  of  small  things.  Little  words. 
not  eloquent  speeches  or  sermons  ;  little 
not  miracles,  not  battles,  nor  one 
great  heroic  act  or  mighty  martyrdom 
make  up  the  true  Christian  life.  The 
little,  constant  sunbeam,  not  the  light- 
nightning;  the  waters  of  Siloam  "that 
go  softly  in  the  meek  mission  of  refresh- 
ment," not  "the  waters  of  the  river. 
great  and  many,  rushing  down  in  torrent, 
noise  and  force,''  are,  the  true  sym- 
bols of  a  holy  lite. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE   CITY,     PA.,    Oct.  8,   1872. 

Editor's    IHurj. 

Ti  i  BOAT,       17th  —After       «i 

brother  and    Bister   [mler   took    us 

U)  Altoona,   *  I  in  a 

nen   meeting-house,   which   had  been 
built    for    a    faction    of    the     I 
Brethren  Church  ;  bat,  as  the  swarm 
went   back   again  into    the  old   hive, 
the  li<  ted,  and  so  it 

remained  on  the  hands  of  the  con- 
!  anxious  to  sell  it  to 
the  Brethren,  and  with  that  view 
I  be  use  of  it  free.  If  th'e  house 
were  smaller,  and  the  brethren's  purse 
,  and  those  roof  supporters 
\\  i  re  out  of  the  way,  we  would  re- 
commend them  to  buy  it.  As  it  is 
they  can  do  just  exactly  as  so 
good  to  them,  without  regard  to  our 
advice.  By  all  means  we  should 
have  a  meeting-house  in  Altoona. 
Our  meeting  this  evening  was  not 
very  large,  but  the  attention  was 
very  good.  brother  Oiler,  from 
Franklin  county,  was  with  us,  and 
encouraged  us  by  his  presence. 

Lodged  at  brother  II.  B.  Burk- 
holder's,  who  is  glad  to  receive  visits 
from  the  brethren.  Also  made  the 
acquaintance  of  brethren  Cogan  and 
Chatham.* 

Wednesday,  18th.— Took  the 
morning  train  for  Elder  Grabill 
Myers',  who  lives  about  three  miles 
from  Altoona,  on  the  Ilollidaysburg 
branch  railroad.  Found  the  old 
brother  and  sister  in  good  health, 
and  met  with  a  warm  reception. 
The  day  was  spent  in  pleasant  con- 
versation, principally  upon  useful 
topics.  In  the  evening  tried  to 
preach  at  their  school-house,  to  an 
appreciative  audience. 

TnvRSD.vY,  10th. — Took  the  same 
train  that  had  brought  us  for  Dun- 
cansville,  five  miles  farther.  Arrived 
at  the  old  Puncansville  meeting-house 
at  about  noon,  where  a  Loveftast 
was  appointed  for  the  evening.  At 
two    o'clock   a   church    meeting  was 


then    sono 
that  the  congregation  i  1  t  •  * 

hold  an  i  r  a  minister 

in.     A    Board  was  spp 
consisting  of  the  ministers   pn 

who  went  i i» t ■  j  a  room,    and    a   i  : 
DSde  for  a  minister,   result 

Bell. 
The  ;  is  announced,    and   the 

election  for  deacon  proceeded  with, 
which    fell   upon   brother   Da?  id 

[|  !•  (I      tO    ' 

whether  brother  Jamei 

should  be  ordained  as  Elder,  which 
was  unanimously  agreed  to,  and 
also  approved  of  by  the  Board  gen- 
erally, fcWhich    consisted  of   Eldei       .1 

W.  Brumbaugh,  Grabill  Myers, 
John   S.  Eolsioger,  and  San  nel   M. 

and    brethren    Lei  urry, 

Thos.  B.  Maddocks,  John   B    i 
gle,  and  ourself.     The  <  lection  was 
held  in  good  order,  and  with  n 
unanimity,  but   our    former    < 
tions    were  strengthened.     After  the 
election  those   chosen  were  ordained 
to  their  several  offices  in  the  usual 
manner.     It  was  the  most  hupp 
scene      we      ever     witnessed — three 
brothers,  all    under   thirty   year 
age,  taking  upon    themselves  all  tie 
offices  of  the  Church.     Elders  }<\ 
Brumbaugh  and  Ilolsiii.  rmed 

the  solemn  ceremony.  We  hope  the 
Lord  will  bestow  strength  to  our 
brethren,  that  they  may  labor  to  bis 
honor,  and  to  the  edification  of  the 
Church. 

In    the    evening     we     CDJoy 
pleasant   Lovefeast    and     a    solemn 
communion    season,     witnessed      by 
an  attentive  audience. 

Lodged  at  brother  John  Stifler's, 
and  received  the  hospitalities  of  the 
family.  This  is  the  home  of  our 
young  correspondent,  sister  E.  \\. 
Stifler,  from  whom  our  reader- 
hear  more  frequently. 

Fiun.w.  80th.— After  a  pleasant 
interview  with  brother  Stifler  and 
family  we  assembled  at  the  meeting- 
house for  public  worship,  commencing 


G34 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


at  nine  o'clock.  Nothing  unusual 
about  the  meeting,  except  that  it  was 
announced  at  the  close  that  the 
funeral  of  the  youngest  child  of 
brother  Robert  McFarland  would 
take  place  next  morning. 

In  the  afternoon  we  took  the  train 
at  Hollidaysburg  for  Martiusburg, 
where  we  landed  at  about  5  P.  M. 
Thi3  was  our  first  trip  over  the  Mor- 
rison's Cove  railroad,  of  which  we 
may  have  something  to  say  here- 
after. 

Made  our  way  to  Robert  Riley's, 
our  sister  Elizabeth  and  mother  hav- 
ing also  accompanied  us  from  Dun- 
cansville.  Found  all  iu  reasonable 
health.  Remained  over  night,  and 
enjoyed  a  good  rest. 

Saturday,  21st. — We  are  now  at 
our  old  home,  upon  the  stamping 
ground  of  our  boyhood  days,  and 
thoughts  of  long  ago  crowd  thickly 
upon  our  mind.  Visited  our  sister 
Hannah,  widow  of  brother  John  I>. 
Brumbaugh,  whose  death  we  noticed 
in  our  Diary  when  yet  in  Black  Hawk 
county,  Iowa.  Ah !  how  sad  it  is 
here  without  brother  John,  who  al- 
ways manifested  so  much  pleasure  at 
our  meeting.  But,  although  we  miss 
him  painfully  here,  we  would  not 
wish  him  back  again  to  resume  his 
life  of  suffering. 

Here,  too,  on  the  same  yard, 
live  our  parents,  and  with  them  are 
sojourning  sister  Mary  and  her  fam- 
ily. All  are  in  middling  health,  ex- 
cept some  of  the  children.  Father  is 
not  at  heme,  being  out  in  Michigan 
upon  church  business.  He  is  expected 
to  return  in  a  few  days. 

We  are  in  reasonably  good  health, 
and  improving.  To-night  we  preach 
at  the  new  meeting-bouse  at  Martins- 
burg.      More    anon. 

H.  R,  H. 


3Iissiouary    Fund. 

This  world  seems  to  be  made  up  of 
lights  and  shadows,  hopes  and  disap- 
pointments, bright  prospects  and 
gloomy  forebodings  or  sad  reverses. 


A  few  weeks  ago  we  imagined    we 

saw  a  glimmer  of  light  in  a  dark 
place,  when  the  pre  position  to  raise  a 
Missionary  Fund  was  made  by  broth- 
er Thomas.  When  brethren  and  sis- 
ters commenced  sending  in  their 
Dames,  our  bopea  began  to  rise. 
Surely,  we  thought,  all  that  had  been 
wanting  was  an  open  May  ;  and  now, 
since  the  way  has  been  opened,  our 
hearts  will  be  enlarged,  our  safes 
will  be  uulocked,  our  purses  will  be 
untied,  and  the  Lord's  treasury,  so 
long  neglected,  will  be  filled.  We 
hailed  and  welcomed  it  as  the  prom- 
ising dawn  of  a  glorious  era,  in  which 
"the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints" 
should  be  inculcated  and  honored 
from  Maine  to  Oregon  and  California, 
from  Alaska  to  Florida,  and,  ulti- 
mately, throughout  the  world. 

We  admit  that  our  hopes  were  ex- 
tensive, considering  the  small  begin- 
ning. But  all  great  men  were  once 
infants,  all  great  nations  were  once 
diminutive  and  weak,  arid  all  great 
enterprises  sprang  from  single  ideas. 
Why,  then,  might  not  this  good  seed, 
dropped  into  fertile  soil, spring  up  and 
grow  into  an  abundant  harvest  before 
the  Lord  ?  Our  picture  is  too  beau- 
tiful, too  glorious,  to  allow  us  to 
stand  mutely  by,  and  suffer  the  cur- 
tain of  darkness  to  be  sp»ead  over  it 
to  hide  it  from  the  world.  If  the 
light  must  recede, if  our  prospects  must 
fade,  jf  our  hopes  must  perish,  we 
will  first  utter  our  protest,  and  make 
our  plea  in  behalf  of  the  good,  the 
great,  the  superlatively  worthy  and 
noble  cause. 

When  the  Macedonian  call  was 
made,  "Come  over  and  help  us,"  Faul 
and  bis  fellow-laborers  at  once  re- 
sponded. But  now  the  cry  is  heard 
from  the  forests  of  Maine,  from  the 
prairies  of  the  western  states  and  ter- 
ritories, and  from  the  plantations  of 
the  South  :  from  mountains,  hills,  and 
valleys,  inquiring,  hungry,  thirsty 
souls  are  calling  for  the  bread  and 
water  of  life.  Where  is  the  ready 
response  ?     Where  ?    Echo  answers, 


"Where  ?"  but  we  are  left  to  wonder 
on  in  uncertainty  and  doubt,  while 
precious,  blood-bought  souls  are  per. 
ishing  through  our  indifference  and 
neglect. 

"Is  there  no  remedy  ?  "Is  there  no 
balm  iu   (Jilead  ;    is  there   uo   physi- 
cian   there  ?    Why    then    is  not  the 
health  of  the  daughter  of  my   people 
recovered  ?"  Thus  inquired  the  Weep- 
ing Prophet    of  old ;  and   thus    may 
God's    weak    servant   inquire  to-day 
with    augmented  emotions  and  anxie- 
ty.     There    was     balm    then  ;    there 
was  a  physician  there,    and    if  they 
were    not    healed,    it    was    through 
want  of  the  proper  application.  Bless- 
ed  be  -Gcd  !  there    is  a  balm    now: 
the  righteousness  of  Christ  if<  abund- 
antly efficacious  to    heal  every  sinner 
to  whom  it  is   imputed.     There  is   a 
Physician    here.     Christ    himself    is 
the  great  Physician.     He  thoroughly 
understands  the  malady  of  sin  ;  and 
he    knowTs,  too,  how  to  heal  the  sin- 
sick  soul.     But   his   laboratory  is   in 
heaven,  and  he  dispenses  his    healing 
balm  to  a  sin-stricken    world  by  the 
hands  of  his  servants.     We   are    his 
servants,  if  we  do  his    bidding      But 
he  has  commanded  us  to  "go  into  all 
the  tcorld,  and  preach   the   gospel   to 
every  creature."     Are  we    his   serv- 
ants ?  Are  we  obeying  his  command  ? 
Have  weconsecratedcurselves  wholly 
to  his  service?  Have    we   given   up 
all  for  his  sake  ?    Have  we  his   cause 
at  heart  ?  Is  the  salvation  of  sinners 
dear    to    us  ?    Do  we   rightly    value 
G^d's   rich    gifts?    Do  we    properly 
use    and    improve   the    talents— the 
means  of  doing  good — that  God  has 
given  us?  How  stands  our  account  ? 
"Examine  yourselves  whether  ye    be 
in  the  faith  ;  prove  your  own  selves." 
Are  you  conscientious  about   put- 
ting a  little  money  into   the    Lord's 
treasury,  when  fee   has   declared  that 
"the  gold  and  the  silver,"    "the  cattle 
upon  a  thousand   hills,"    "the    world 
and  the  fullness   thereof,"    are   his  ? 
Are  you  afraid  that  God  will  condemn 
you,  if  you  use  what  he  has  loaned 


»  IIRISTIAN  KAMI  I. \    COMPANN 


you  to  glorify  bis  nan  e?  If  i 
jou  certain  i:  ;;i  be  will  receive  you 
as  hla  sons  ami  daughters,  II  you 
tli  wart  Lis  purposes,  and  DM  God's 
gifts  to  accomplish  your  ova  selfish 
end*?  Are  von  quite  certain  of  a 
mansion  iii  heaven,  if  you  lill  yoor 
coffers  with  shining  duet,  or  add 
bouse  to  boose,  or  farm  to  farm, 
to  be  left  In  tbe  bands  of— per- 
haps a  wise  man,  and  perchance  ■ 
fool  1     I  18,19. 

We  bare    now  on    the    list    fift"en 
Dames,      Only   fifteen    nanus  ! 

ible  that  anionir  ton  thousand 
readers  of  the  Companion  only  Of. 
are  foil  ml  who  arc  willing  to 
pay  their  mite  toward  raising  a 
.Missionary  Pond?  Xo  it  cannot  be. 
We  know  that  there  ore  hundreds,  if 
not  thousands,  who  are  willing  to 
nay  from  one  to  ten  dollars  into  the 
treasury.  Bnt  those  who  feel  the 
deepest  inten  »t  in  the  work  must 
lead  oft*  in  it.  They  should  not  only 
send  their  own  names  but  talk  with 
their  fellow-members,  aDd  get  up 
and  send  them  in.  Is 
there  not  one  in  every  congregation 
who  will  do  so  ?  We  hope  there  is 
and  with  this  hope  we  will  await  the 
result.  Brethren  and  sisters,  "Come 
up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against 
the  mighty." 

J.   W.  B. 


Brother  C.  II.  Kalsbatigh. 

We  have  late  and  very  sad  intelli- 
gence from  our  much  loved  brother, 
and  highly  esteemed  contributor,  C. 
H.  Balsbaugh.  The  letter  bearing 
the  tidings  was  indited  by  himself, 
but  mostly  written  by  an  amanuen- 
sis. Tbe  concluding  sentences  were 
written  by  himself,  but  oh,  how  chang- 
ed !  How  striking  is  the  sentence, 
"In  bed,  and  apparently  near  the  end!" 
How  doubly  impressive  when  the 
crooked  lines  from  a  trembling  hand, 
testify  to  the  sorrowful  truth  !  But 
it  is  cheering  to  obserye,  that  the  short 
epistle  is  the  outbreaking  of  a  pure 
heart,  desirous  of  having  a  conscience 


Uod  and 

ime    future   tine,    pub- 
lish i  the   letti 
it  is  a  burning  le  w  bo 
would  make  merchandise  of  the 
pel,      May  bis  sun  sink   In    peSCS   and 
ein  in  glory.            .1.  W.  1! 

I.ilerarj  Xoll<-t  S. 

Tin:  Si  m  v  k  o:  II  |  m.tii  ;  A  new 
Monthly  devoted  to  Health  on  Hy- 
gienic Principles.  The  October  No. 
of  this  promising  journal  Is  on  our  ta- 
ble. A  mong  its  contents  ar>  . 
Popular  Physlology-Illustrated.Medi- 
cal  Systems,  Diseases  of  the  Bye,  The 
Contiol  of  our  Health,  Hygienic 
Dwellings,  False  Modesty  between 
Mothers  and  Daughters,  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Medicine.  Besides  it  con- 
tains mnch  useful  matter  on  various 
subjects.  It  is  published  by  Samuel 
II.  Wells,  389  Broadway,  New  York. 
T«tiiis  :  $2  00  a  year.  8'mgle  Numbcis, 
"0  cents. 

— ^►♦-  ♦■^^— 

Thk  Christian  Cynostjri  is  pub- 
lished weekly  and  fortnightly  at  No. 
26  N.  Street,  Chicago.  It  is  devoted 
to  opposing  Secret  Societies,  but  no 
great  question  of  reform  will  be  ignor- 
ed in  its  columns.  We  receive  no 
paper  that  we  can  recommend  more 
freely  than  tbe  Cynosure.  Xo  pro- 
fessing Christian  with  an  unbiased 
mind,  who  will  read  its  pages  for  one 
year,  will  ever  stain  ihe  nure  face  of 
Christianity,  by  uniting  with  or  ad- 
hering to  any  of  the  corrupt  Secret  So- 
cieties. So  we  think.  Terms,  week- 
ly, $2.00  a  year  ;  fortnightly  $1  00  a 
year,  invariably  in  advance. 

■ —  ♦  •^■nm   — 

Answcrsjtc  <  orrc  spomlenf  s. 

Jesse  CRrjMPACKIR:  Your  sub- 
scription had  expired  with  X'o.  24. 
We  now  send  the  back  No's. 

Wm.  P.  Lentz  :  If  you  order  one 
dozen,  we  will  put  those  already  or- 
dered at  $1 .00  each. 

S.  II.  Cayi.ok  :  Wc  will  send  the 
books  as  soon  as  they  arrive. 

Peteu  Bri  baker  :  Square. 


S    B    Bat  MBA!  '.it  :    i 
your  f  i    we 

will  make  tbe  desin  d  i 

i.'  nil  :  Se  id  it  on.     Put 
Id  as  small  spi 

SAIL  M  J  i  as  :   Your  mOD< 
iicknou  ledg(  d  iii  No.  •'  3.     EL 
10.00, 

ill  I  N  \  .oil.  :  We  have  DO 
knowledge  Of  it,  bnt  we  have  now 
D  you  en  dit  for  that  amount 
.  :  \  our 
scription  had  run  out  at  No.  32.  We 
now  send  the  back  No's,  and  charge 
you  for  another  y< 


Ol>il  narics  ConliiiiM'il 

In  tbe  Ashland  church,  As-bland  county, 
mber  18th ,  our  Bister  JEMIMA 
BLO<  1II-.K,  wife  of  brother  Jerrj   B 
Aged  4  1  yours,  <»  months,  and  2s  daj   . 
leaves  a   husband   and   7   childn  D,    '■ 
many  other  relatives,  among  whom  thi  re   Is 
an  only   sister,  who  deeply  feel  tbeli 
Bister  Jemima  wm  an  active  member  In  the 
church    and     her  presence    will    be    l really 
missed.    There     the   writer   witnessed    the 
care    a   Christian    mother   has    for  her  fam- 
ily.  Just  before  she  died  ihe  called  her  fam- 
ily to  her  bedside,  and  bade  them  a  last  Tare- 
well.  Oh,  how  solemn,  to  sec   the  children 
one    by    one  extend    their  hands  and  say, 
''Farewell      mother  '"      And    to    see      her 
raise  her    head    and   kiss   her  little   infant 
while   her    lips   were    fast   growing   cold    in 
death.  Thus  we  see  another  family  berelt  of 
a  mother's  gentle   care,    but    we    hope  they 
will'try  to  meet  her  where  there  is  no  ,L 
lion.   Funeral    services    by    Elder      I).     M. 
Witmer  and  tbe  writer,  from   Isaiah  :>s  ;    i. 
D.  N.  WOBJEM  i-.. 

In  the  Ashland  church,  Ashland   connty, 
Ohio, Septemter  the  7ih,  CORA  A.  DAVID- 
SON, infant  daughter  of  friend  Jam-.s   and 
Anna  M.  Davidson.  Ag<"d  1  year  and  4  days- 
This  family  bad  jnst  moved  from   Lancaster 
connty,  Fa.,   to  the  above   named  place  a 
lew  dajs  before  they  had  to  part  wit!: 
beloved  daughter  i  '  "t  »<  trust  their    • 
her  prcat  gain,  and  that  it  will   cause  them 
to  remember  that  the  child  cannot  u 
them,  but    that   they   can    co   to   the  child. 
Funeral  services  by  brother  Henry  rlllhefner 
and  the  writer,  from  2nd   Kings, 4:  I   . 
D-  N-  W 

In  Allegheny  conntv.  Md.,  Bantember  15th 
Of  consumption, M  A(J  I) A  I. KM-'.  JONES,  age- 
cd  50  years  and  7  Jays-     Her  remain- 
broogb:  Irethren 's  meeting-honse  In 

Greenville,  &  ounty,  Fa.    Funeral 

services  by  the  writer. 

C.  G.  Lint. 

Near  Island  city,  Andrew  countv,  Mo., 
July  15th,  PERRY  GREEN  SBERRY,  infant 
son  of  friends  Lewis  and  Amanda,  a^ed  one 
year  7  months  and  5  deys.  Funeral  dis- 
course by  brother  J.  B.  Bashor,  from  Matth. 
IS:  l.  "Father  and  mother  prepare  to  meet 
your  little  son,  who  to-day  is  at  rest ;  ere 
long  jou  must  follow  after. 

Sam.  C.  Bashor. 


C3G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department, 


A  Child  in  Court. 

THE  POWER    OF    TRUTH. 

The  following  beautiful  illustration 
of  the  simplicity  and  power  of  truth 
ia  from  the  pen  of  S.  A.  Hammond, 
formerly  editor  of  the  Albany  Stale 
Register.  He  was  an  eye-witness  of 
the  scent;  ia  one  of  the  higher  courts. 

A  little  girl,  nine  years  of  age,  was 
offered  as  a  witness  against  a  prisoner, 
who  was  on  trial  for  a  felony  commit- 
ted in  her  father's  house. 

"Now,  Emily,"  said  the  counsel  for 
the  prisoner,  upon  her  being  offered 
as  a  witness,  "I  desire  to  know  if  you 
understand  the  nature  of  an  oath." 

"I  don't  know  what  you  mean," 
was  the  simple  answer. 

"There,  your  honor,"  said  the 
counsel  addressing  the  court,  "is  any- 
thing further  necessary  to  demonstrate 
the  validity  of  my  objection  ?  This 
witness  should  be  rejected.  She  does 
not  comprehend  the  nature  of  an 
oath." 

"Let  us  see,"  said  the  judge. 
"Come  here  my  daughter." 

Assured  by  the  kind  manner  and 
tone  of  the  judge,  the  child  stepped 
toward  him,  and  looked  confidently 
into  his  face,  with  a  calm  clear  eye, 
aud  in  a  manner  so  artless  and  frank, 
that  it  went  straight  to  the  heart. 

"Did  you  ever  take  an  oath  ?"  in- 
quired the  judge.  The  child  stepped 
back  with  a  look  of  horror,  and  the 
blood  mantled  in  a  blush  all  over 
her  face  and  neck,  as  she    answered  : 

"No  sir." 

She  thoupht  he  intended  to  inquire, 
if  she  had  ever  blasphemed.  "I 
don't  meau  that,"  said  the  judge, 
who  saw  her  mistake ;  "I  mean, 
were  you  ever  a  witness  before?" 

"No  sir,  I  never  was  in  court  be- 
fore !"     was  the  answer. 

He  handed  her  an  open  Bible. 

"Dou  you  know  that  book,  my 
daughter  ?" 

She  looked  at  it,  and  answered  : 

"Yes,  sir;  it  is  the  Bible." 

"Do  you  read  it  ?"     he  asked. 

"Yes,  sir;  every  evening." 

"Can  you  tell  us  what  the  Bible 
is?"  inquired  the  judge. 

"Is  it  the  word  of  the  great  God," 
she  answered. 

"Well  place  your  hand  upon  this 
Bible  and  listen  to  what  I  say  :"  he 
repeated   slowly    and   solemnly   the 


i  oath  usually    administered    to    wit- 
nesses. 

"Now,  said  the  judge,  "you  have 
sworn  as  a  witness  ;  will  you  tell  me 
what  will  become  of  you  if  you  do 
not  tell  the  truth  ?" 

"I  shall  be  shut,  up  in  State  Pris- 
on,1' answered  the  child. 

"Anything  else  ?"  asked  the  judge 

"I  shall  never  go  to  heaven,"  she 
replied. 

"How  do  you  know  this?"  asked 
the  judge. 

The  child  took  the  Bible,  and  turn- 
ing rapidly  to  the  chapter  containing 
the  commandments,  pointed  to  the 
injunction,  "Thou  sbalt  not  bear  false 
witness  against  thy  neighbor." 

"I  learned  that  before  I  could  read." 

"Has  any  one  talked  to  you  about 
your  being  a  witness  against  this 
man  ?"  inquired  the  judge. 

"Yes,  sir,"  she  replied.  "My 
mother  heard  they  wanted  me  to  be  a 
witness,  and  last  night  she  called  me 
to  tell  her  the  ten  commandments, 
aud  then  we  kneeled  down  together, 
and  she  prayed  that  I  might  under- 
stand how  wicked  it  was  to  bear 
false  witness  against  my  neighbor, 
and  that  God  would  help  me,  a  little 
child,  to  tell  the  truth  as  it  was  be- 
fore him.  And  when  I  came  up  here 
with  my  father  she  kissed  me,  and 
told  me  to  remember  the  ninth  com- 
mandment, and  that  God  would  bear 
every  word  that  I  said." 

"Do  you  believe  this  ?"  asked  the 
judge,  while  a  tear  glistened  in  his 
eye,  and  his  lips  quivered  with 
emotion. 

"Yes  sir,"  said  the  child,  with  a 
voice  and  manner  that  showed  her 
conviction  of  truth  was  perfect. 

"God  bless  you,  my  child,"  said 
the  judge,  "you  have  a  good  mother. 
This  witness  is  competent,"  he  con- 
tinued. "Were  I  on  trial  for  life,  and 
innocent  of  the  charge  against  me  I 
would  pray  to  God  for  such  a  witness 
as  this.     Let  her  be  examined." 


The  Little  Girl  and  her  Cony. 

A  little  girl  went  to  a  writing- 
school.  When  she  saw  her  copy, 
with  every  line  so  perfect,  "I  can  nev- 
er write  like  that,"  she  said. 

She  looked  steadfastly  atthe  straight 
round  lines,  so  slim  aud  graceful. 
Then  she  took  up  her  pen  and  timidly 
put  it  on  the  paper.  Her  hand  trem- 
bled ;  she  stopped,  studied  the  copy, 
and  began   again.     "I    can  but  try," 


said  the  little  girl ;  "I  will  do  as   well 
as  I  can." 

She  wrote  half  a  page.  The  let- 
ters were  crooked.  What  mere  could 
we  expect  from  a  first  effort?  The 
next  scholar  stretched  across  her 
desk,  and  said,  "What scraggy  things 
you  make!"  Tears  filled  the  little 
girl's  eyes.  She  dreaded  to  Lave  the 
teacher  see  her  book.  "He  will  be  angry 
with  me  and  scold,"  she  said  to  herself. 

But  when  the  teacher  came  and 
looked,  he  smiled.  "I  see  you  are 
tryiDg,  my  little  girl,"  he  said  kindly, 
"and  that  is  enough  for  me." 

She  took  courage.  And  again  and 
again  she  studied  the  beautiful  copy. 
She  wanted  to  know  bow  every  line 
went,  how  every  letter  was  rounded 
and  made.  Then  she  took  up  her 
pen  and  began  to  write.  She  wrote 
carefully  with  the  copy  always  before 
her.  But  oh  ?  what  slow  work  it 
was  !  Her  letters  staggled  here,  they 
crowded  there,  and  some  of  them 
looked  every  way. 

The  little  girl  trembled  at  the  step 
of  the  teacher.  "I  am  afraid  you  will 
find  fault  with  me,"  she  said.  "My 
letters  are  not  fit  to  be  on  the  same 
page  with  the  copy. 

"I  do  Dot  find  fault  with  you."  said 
the  teacher,-  "because  I  do  not  look  so 
much  at  what  you  do.  By  really  try- 
iug  you  make  a  little  improvement 
every  day  ;  and  a  little  improvement 
every  day  will  enable  you  to  reach 
excellence  by  and  by." 

"Thank  you,  sir,''  said  the  little 
girl ;  aaid  thus  encouraged,  she  took 
up  her  pen  with  a  greater  spirit  of  ap- 
plication than  before. 

And  so  it  is  with  the  children  who 
are  trying  to  become  like  Jesus.  God 
has  given  us  a  heavenly  copy.  He 
has  given  us  his  dear  Son  "for  an  ex- 
ample, that  we  should  follow  his 
steps."  ne  "did  no  sin,  neither  v  as 
guile  found  in  his  mouth."  "He  is 
altogether  lovely,"  and  "full  of  grace 
and  truth."  And  when  you  study 
his  character,  "I  can  never,  never 
reach  that,"  you  say  ;  "1  can  uever 
be  like  Jesus.'' 

God  does  not  expect  you  to  become 
like  his  dear  Son  in  a  minute,  or  a 
day,  or  a  year;  but  what  pleases 
him  is  that  you  should  love  him,  and 
try  to  follow  bis  example.  It  is  that 
temper  which  helps  you  to  grow,  day 
by  day,  little  by  little  into  his  kind- 
ness, which  God  desires  to  see,  God 
loves  you  for  trying,  and  will  help 
vou. — Observer. 


CHRISTIAN  FAVH.N  COMPANK 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

>.  from 

ii  i  i>art»  ■  ( •     . 

jr.,/  <ul,lr  U  r 

u.<  7'«irat  tttofgood  faith.    RtftcUd  i-immutii- 

cations  01  manust-rift  I  ! 

commwni  ation*  ^or  puoiicaMon  rhuitUl  6»  »r»f 
upon  cme  Ni<le  of<A«  ■'?.<  onto. 

From     ciiirii     Iwsuip      Cbareh, 
Ohio. 

/>.';;•  Editor: — Brethren  and  Bis- 
ters, I  feel  like  sendiog  a  short  notice 
of  tb»>  welfare  arul  prosperity  of  our 
part  of  Qod's  \  ineyard. 

Our  COODCil  was  held  Sip:.    Tl),   in 

I  county,  Ohio,  at   brother  Wm 
Garner's  barn.     I  Noah   Hen- 

ricks     Is      boose-keeper.      Brethren 

Whit  in  -r  and  Borne,  late  from  Perry 
county,  Ohio,  were  also  present, 
business  was  transacted  in   lov     and 
I  armony. 

Next  day  before  meeting  time  three 

sons,  weary  of  sin,  desired  to 
unite  with  the  church.  The  counsel 
was  then  taken  in  the  usual  order. 
The  co  igregation  then  assembled  and 

re  was  preaching  on  the  subject  to 
a  reasonable  congregation.  Good  at- 
tention was  paid  to  the  word  preach- 
ed In  good  season  we  repaired  to 
ttie  bank  of  the  Portage  River  where 
prayer  was  *\ont  to  be  made,  after 
which  baptism  was  attended'  to  by 
Brother  Henricks. 

As  I  love  church  news,  I  thought 
others  would  read  with  interest  from 
our  church.  We  are  always  glad  to 
know  that  there  are  still  some  alive 
in  Christ  aud  laboring  faithfully  to 
promote  and  further  the  good  cause  ; 
and  to  care  for  the  tender  lambs  who 
have  just  entered  the  fold.  They 
need  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word. 

Lindsey,  Ohio.  S.  Fink. 

Dear  Urethral  and  Sitters  : — This 
morning  through  the  mercies  of  God 
I  am  ouce  more  permitted  to  write 
for  the  Companion, in  order  to  let  you 
know  of  my  where-abouts.  With 
this  I  close  my  labors  in  Kansas.  I 
have  been  traveling  among  the  scat- 
tered members  of  the  following  north- 
western counties:  Cloud,  Republic, 
Washington,  Jewell,  and  along  the 
Nebraska  Hue  ;  Southward  through 
Mitchel,  Russell,  Dickenson  and  Ma- 
rion counties;  eastward  to  Lyon, 
Franklin,  Douglass,  Anderson  and 
Woodson  counties  where  I  now  am 
writing  at  the  house  of  brother  Isaac 
llershey.  Here  I  jeceived  two  letters 
from    my   son    and    grand-daughter, 


both  urging  me  to  bn  at  home  on  the 
r.uh  of  < :  little 

er  tl       i    had  ezpecti  !,  but   if 
:  i ,    I  ord  •     n  illrng  1    expt 
them  at  the  specified  time  and  place 
When  [lei  ar  1 1  months  ago, 

my   brethren   and   friends  requested 
me  to  write  to  them,  but  this   is  the 

3unday  thai  1  did  not  labor  Bince 
I  left  home  ;  had  two  or  three   i 

logs     every     Sunday     aud    preached 

.  other  night.  I  baptized  1 1  in 
Kansas,  and  live  '  in  Nebraska,  I 
walked  a  greater  part  of  my  j-  . 


Boll,  P    .  h. 

Dear  Brother  a  i    the 

Lord: — I    promised    brother    ii    EL 

II  write    a  notice   of  our 

lore-feast,  &&,  for  publication  In  the 
0  I  I '  .  0  ]  shall  now  try,  in  the 
I,  to  fulfill  my  promise. 
-already  been  noticed,  we,  tie 
brethren  and  si.-ters  of  the  Duneans- 
villo  <  .  appointed    Thurs- 

day and  Friday,  September  1'ith  and 
20lb,  for  holding  our    lo  On 

Wednesday  evening  previous  we  had 


with  my  cane  in   land,   and  when  I    the  pleasure  of  bearing  brother  H.  B. 

stream    1    waded  through    H.  address  us  at   the  school-hoot 
carryii  a    Eldorado,  from  1st  .John  :; :  l 

I  ,  ,lt  ;  hold  what  manner  of  1.  v.     I 
any  food.     You  may  think  this  bard,    hath  bestowed  upon    i  Be 

but  the  I.      !  has  promised  to  be  with  ;  explained  the  gi  •    parents 

his  children  until  the  end  of  the  world,  '  should    have  for  their  offspriog 


and  man  does  not  live  by  bread  alone. 

Now  bnthren   here  is  a  wide    field 

open.     No  need  of  asking  aid  for  Or- 

ogou.    Here  you  can  get  homes  almost 


paring   this  love  to  the  all-abounding 
love     the  Great  Father  has  foi 

of  bis  people  who  daily  love  ami 
Him.     Bv  nature  the  children  r> 


free,  and  build  a  house  for  less  money  J  ble    their  parents;    so  God     has      in- 
thau  it  will  cost  go  to  Oregou.  At  leasl    stilled  into  us  a  resemblance  of  Him. 


this  would  be  my  judgment.  May 
the  blessings,  of  God  rest  upon  all,  is 
the  prayer  of  your  well  wisher  and 
co-laborer. 

Farewell. 

M.   FOKNEY. 


Brother  Editors  : — Judging  others 
from  myself,  in  relation  to  church 
news,  we  now  give  you  the  result,  of 
our  Council  Meeting,  held  Sep- 
tember 14th,  in  this  our  Yellow 
Creek  branch,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 
A  little  while  ago,  the  church  thought 
the  harvest  plenty,  but  the  laborers 
few  ;  and  on  the  above  day  convened 
to  call  more  laborers  into   the  Lord's 


Let  us  love  this  resemblance  which 
wo  have  of  our  heavenly  Father.  We, 
can  truly  say  that  we  were  i 
impressed  and  well  pleased  with  the 
sermon.  Had  also  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  sister  H.  and  Lottie,  and 
had,  for  the  first  time,  a  visit 
from  the  Companion  family. 

On  Thursday,  2  o'clock  v  M.,  the 
brethren  and  Bisters  met  in  church 
council,  and  disposed  of  church  mat- 
ters ivbich  could  not  be  disposed  of  at 
our  last  church  meeting.  Following 
this,  brother  Brice  Sell  was  called  to 
the  ministry,  brother  David  Sell  cho- 
sen deacon,  and  brother  James  Sell 
ordained.     How  that  mother's  heart 


harvest.     The  following  was    the  re 

suit:  Joseph  Replogle  to  the  office  of  j  must  have  leaped  for  joy,  to    behold 

minister,  aud  Levi  R.  Replogle  to  the  |  her  three  sons  and  daughters    taking 

office  of  deacon.     The  former,    young  j  this  charge  upon  them.    \\  e  trust  they 

in  years,  and   young  in    the    church,  j  may     Prove  faithiul,    especially   the 

May    all    the   saints    be   engaged    in  |  sisters,  and    greatly   encoi 

prayer   to    God     in       their  behalf  ; 

and  may  God's  grace,  and    Christian 

fortitude     and    encouragement    lol- 


husbands  of  whom  much  is  expected 
and  required ;  and  may  they  all, 
with  us  receive  the    crown    of  glory 


low  him,  in  the  most    noble  and    re-  j  and    a   place    at  God  s  right    hand, 

sponsible   position  that  God   has  ever  There  were  present  of  God  s   laborers 

called  man  to  (ill.     Mav  he  be  instru-  brethren  IF    R.    Holsinger,    of   Dale 

mental    in  winning   souls   from   the  City ;  L.    Furry,    New  Enterprise ; 

powerofSa-.au,  to  God  the  Father,  in  John    Holsinger,    of    Alum   Bank; 

whom    is    no    variableness     neither  T.  Maddoeks  of  Clover  Creek ;   John 

shadow  of  turning.     God  grant  that  Replogle  .Yellow  C  ■    muel  Cox 

success  may  crown  the    labors  of   all  of  Warner's  Mark:  b.    Meyers,  and 


lay 
thy  faithful  children. 

S.  A.  Mooke. 
NewEnterprise,  Pa. 


those  previously  mentioned. 

The  subject  of  self-examination  was 
treated  upon  by  several  of  the  breth- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Evening  services.  The  27th 
apter  of  Matth.  \va3  read,  treating 
upon  tbe  Bufferings  aud  death  of 
Christ, by  brother  II.  R.  Holsinger.and 
spoken  upon  by  several  of  the  breth- 
i.  Part  of  the  13th  chapter  of  John 
was  read  by  brother  John  Ilolsinger, 
and  (  xplained,  while  the  brethren  and 
sisters  were  engaged  in  fully  obeying 
the  commandment  of  feet-washing, 
pronounced  nonessential  by  many 
professing  godliness.  We  wish  they 
might  all  see  as  we  do  upon  this  all- 
important  subject.  These  very  im- 
portant ordinances,  viz  ,  Lord's  Sup- 
per, Feet-washing,  Holy  Communion 
and  tbe  kiss  of  charity  were  all  cele- 
brated by  a  goodly  number  of  God's 
children.  There  was  also  with  us 
many  from  other  branches  of  the 
church.  I  trust  we  have  all  served 
our  covenaBt  with  God,  hence- 
forth to  live  nearer  the  cross,  and 
with  a  still  brighter  hope  of  heaven. 
We  can  not  expect  to  all  meet  again 
around  this  table  here  below;  for 
there  were  some  with  us  at  our  last 
love-feast,  not  one  year  ago — but 
where  are  they  now  ?  Gone  to  reap 
the  reward  of  their  labors  here.  Lit- 
tle did  we  thiuk  that  one  dear  broth- 
er who  so  touchingly  addressed  us 
at  that  time,  should  so  soon  be  called 
to  dwell  in  that  world  invisible  to  us. 
But  we  must  all  sooner  or  later  pass 
through  tbe  same  ordeal. 

Friday  9th,  A.  M.,  the  congrega- 
tion again  assembled  for  divine  ser- 
vice. 1  John  3  :  1 — 3  was  taken  for 
tbe  text;  L.  Furry  introducing,  fol- 
lowed by  brother  S.  Cox,  T.  Mad- 
docks,  Ileplogle,  and  H.  R.  Holsin- 
ger.  Our  feelings  were  deeply  touch- 
ed when  time  of  separation  was  spo- 
ken of,  for  we  truly  bad  a  rich  feast, 
and  how  much  we  enjoyed  the  asso- 
ciation of  the  dear  brethren  and  sis- 
ters from  a  distance,  as  well  as  that 
of  our  own  little  branch.  For  those 
of  our  loved  ones  who  pass  from  time 
to  eternity,  forcibly  remind  us  of  the 
question,  Is  it  I  that  will  be  next  ? 
Let  us  all  be  prepared  for  that  eveut- 
ful  change,  when  Christ  shall  call  his 
children  home  to  dwell  in  that  glori- 
ous land  in  the  garden  of  Eden. 
Farewell  for  the  present. 

E.  R.  Stifles. 

Proposed  Visit. 

We  intend,  if  we  live,  and  the  Lord 
will,  to  attend  the  Communion  meet- 
ings of  Aughwick,  Spring  Run,  Lew- 
istown  and  Lost    Creek,    arriving  at 


Mt.  Union,  Oct.  9th,  by  the  mail  train 
westward,  P.  M. 

We  expect  the  brethren  will  make 
the  arrangements  as  to  the  days  and 
trains  by  which  we  are  to  arrive  at 
the  other  places  named.  I  think 
there  will  be  two  of  us. 

S.R.ZUG. 

Mastersonville. 

•  ♦ 

Announcements. 


T.()VE-Pr.  \ 

The  brethren  in  West  Creek,  Mont- 
gomery county,  Iowa,  have  appointed 
a  communion  meeting  on  the  12th  of 
October,  11  miles  Dorth  of  Villisca  a 
railroad  station  on  the  R.  &  M.  R.R., 
General  invitation.  We  mnch  need 
your  help  dear  brethren,  as  it  will  be 
the  first  comunion  ever  held  in  this 
part  of  the  country.  We  are  few  in 
number,  and  are  laboring  under  great 
disadvantage  and  against  strong  op- 
position. Who  will  come  to  help  us  ? 
X.  C.  Newcomer. 

Acommunion  meeting  at  my  house, 
in  the  Fall  River  Church,  Wilson 
county,  Kansas,  on  the  12th  and  13th 
of  October  ;  commencing  on  tbe 
12  at  one  o'clock  i>.  M.  The  meeting 
will  be  two  and  a  half  miles  south- 
east of  Fredonia,  and  IT  miles  west 
of  Thayer,  the  nearest  railroad  sta- 
tion. We  earnestly  invite  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  to  come  and  be  with 
us,  and  especially  ministers,  as  this 
is  the  first  meeting  of  the  kind  ever 
held  in  this  county. 

John  F.  Hess. 

Lexington  Station,  Hiland  county,  Ohio, 
Oelober"l2th. 

Appanoose  county,  Iowa,  22  miles  south 
of  Unionville,  October  19th  and  20th  ;  and 
the  District  Meeting  of  the  Southern  Dis- 
trict of  Iowa,  at  the  same  place  on  the  ilst 
aud  22nd.    A  full  representation  desired. 

Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  October  15th  coxroeneing  at 4, 
o'clock. 

Bush  Creek  church,  Fiederick  county, 
Md.,  ou  the  Dtli  of  October. 

Smith's  Pork  church)  Clinton  county,  Mo  , 
on  the  l'Jth  and  20th  of  October. 

Thornapple  district,  Iona  Co  ,  Mich.,  13th 
of  October. 

Aughwick,  Huntindgon  county,  Pa.,  Oct. 
10,  11,  1  P.  M. 

Poplar  Ridge,  Dcliaccc  county.  Ohio,  Oct. 
12  13. 

Lick  Creek]  2nd,  Oct  17th. 

Dry  Valley,  Pa, Oct.  15,  1  P.  M. 

South  Keokuk,  Iowa,  Oct.  14  aud  15. 

Okaw.  Piatt  county,  Ills.,  Oct.  9th. 

Grasshopper  Valley,  chnreh,  Jefferson 
county,  Kansas,  Oct.  12th  and  18th. 

English  River  church,  Keokuk  county 
Iowa,  Oct.  11th  and  12lh. 


Howard  congregation,  Howard  county, 
Ind.,  Oct  17th. 

Soring  Run.  Mifflin  cou  !ty,  Pa,  Oct.  13 
and  14. 

Sugar  .Creek  church  Auburn,  IiU.,  on  the 
9  and  10  of   October. 

Stony  Creek  congregation,  Ind.,  Oct.  ISth. 
commencing  at  10  o'clock- 

The  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Mar 
sh-ill  county,  Ind.,  October  18th  at  10  o'clock 

Cowanshannock  district,  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  October. 
13th. 

Wahm's  Grove  branch,  St.  pheneon  county 
Ills  ,  on  the  12th  and  13th  of  October. 

Sugar  Creek  church,  AtPmru  Co  ,  III  ,  ou 
the  9th  and  10th  of  October. 

Black  River  branch,  Medina  Co  ,  Ohio,  on 
the  9th  of  Oct. 

Raccoon  church,  Ind.,  Octob:r  lOt h. 

Waterloo  church,  Black  Hawk  Co  .  Lowa, 
19th  and  2jth  of  Oct. 

Elklick  branch,  Somerset  county,  P.t.. 
Octo3er23rd,  commencing  at  4  o'clo-k. 

Warriors  Mark  Huntington  county,  Pa., 
October  8th  in  the  erening. 

Lost  Creek  church,  Jumsta  county,  Pa., 
on  the  10th  and  17th  of  October. 

Dunnirgs  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  19th  of  October,  com- 
mL'ncirg  at  4  o'clock. 

Palistiac  congregation,  west  end  of  while 
county,  fnd.,  at  the  house  of  J.  Dobbins,  on 
the  9th  of  October. 

In  Va",  Mohigan  meeting-honee  12  miles 
north-west  of  Wo  osier,  Ohio,  ou  the  11th  of 
October. 

Buffalo  Valley  branch,  r':.ion  county,  Pa  , 
Oct.  18th  and  19:h. 

Plattsburg,  Mo.,  Oet.    9th  ami  20th. 

German  Valley,  Pa.,  Ojt.  10th  and  1  lib. 

Antietam  church,  Washington  county, Md. 
|  October  10th 

Bachelo-  Run  cliureb,  C  rrol.coonty,  In  1. 
1  October  15:h. 

Log  Creek  eouii-egation  Caldwell  county, 
Missouri,  Octo  >er  19vh  and  20. h. 

Seneca  church,  Siueca  count  •,  Oho,  Oc- 
tober loth, 

Shiloh,  Barbour  conoty,  W   Virginia,   O.- 
j  tober  12th  and  13th. 

Bush  Creek,  Marylan  1.    October  9th    aud 
I  10th. 

Meadow  branch,  Maryland,   Octobj.-   12th 
|  and  13th. 

Sams  Ore  k,  Maryland,  October  15. h. 

Mouocacv  church,  Maryland, October  17th 

to  aotb 


MARRiED. 


Bv  Uie  same,  at  his  residence,  September 
S2nd,  brother  JOHN  R.  WISE  and  sister 
M  A  R  G  A  R  ET  L .  Y  O  U  NG. 

B.  A.    Wu-KEK. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  pootry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces ill  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  insert 
versed  with  ail. 

In  the  Middle  CreekCongreeationSo:. 
county,  Pa,  September  3rd  MAGGIE   LOR- 
ELLA  WEIMER,  aged  6   weeks.     Occasion 
improved   by   brother  Tobias    Meyers,  from 
the     noi'ds,    *'For     all     fl  sh  is    as  g  a 
•1.  T.    M i:\CHs. 


CHRISTIAN  l  \    M.V  COMPANK 


In  f  .i  v  church.  Blair  county, 

r...  Beptembi  r    19th.    B  \M(  EL    McFAR- 
LANDi  in  fan   son  of  brother  Roberta 
tcr  Catharii 

scarlet  Fever.     Put 
brethren  Leonard  Furry  and  J.  I 
Rom  mi  ti  i  y.  They  loye  '  1 1»  ir  darling  little 
boy,  and    fain    »  kept   him    wltb 

them  ;  hut  tin'  Lord  snv  ut  to  call  him  from 
this  sinful  word  to  a  better  world  on  high. 
But,  dear  |  family,   tLongh  oik 

that  was  very    deal  tO    you    hus    been    called 

away,  you  c  in  rent  assured  that  ball  gone 
to  rest  ;  and  thongb  you  ea&aot  call  him 
back  to  you  again,  >  to  him. 

I 
In  the  I'ppir  Cumberland  branch,  Cumber- 
land  county,  Pa  ,  Augusl  9,  ANNA   MARY, 
daughter  of  brother  Daniel   If.  and  slater 

Sarah  Sbenk,  aged  1  year  '.»  months  and  24 
d  »\  I.   I!!"  ■ .  |  by  brother 

John  Brindle  aud  the  writer,  from  Mark  10: 
14. 

In  the  same  congregation,    Scptcralu 

ALBERT   EC  HERD,   oldest   son  of 

our  iv.  im  Bcherd  and  hie  compan- 

daughter    of  I>.   Rolllnger. 

I  complained    of  a   eoic  throat, 

renlng  and  in  the  morning 

was  a  CO  \  -    1  10  fears  10  months    and 

Improved  bj  brother  Daniel 

r  and  the  writer,  from  11  :  2S. 

John  F.  Stauny. 
In    Filmore    county,    Miun.,    July     14th, 
JAMES  HIPES,  ars  4  months  and 

10  lays.  Disease,  epllep  y.  Ho  died  very 
snddenly.  Be  has  lived  a  consistent  mem- 
ber of  the  church  for  about  35  years,  and 
therefore  we  sorrow  not  without   hope. 

Wm.  C.  Blpas. 
tor  continuation  of  Obituarirt,  s*e  pa ■■■ 


Samuel  Sobs 

1  60 

S.  II.  Caylor 

8  50 

Tobias  Cober 

1  50 

P.  Brubaker 

5  Co 

1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

i     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


B,  J.  Bacr  $1  50 
8.  C.  Showaltcr  16  85 

ird  Walters  1  50 
W.  H.  Bauman  80 
.lames  A.  Sell  1  1  60 
Jl.B.  Burkholderl  00 
J.  Crumpacker  5  00 
James  A.  Sell    15  00 

C.  C.ochcnour  10  00 
J.  N.  Deitrich  5  00 
J  -B.  Di«3l  2  00 


N.  t".  Workman  t  00 
J.  Moaler  1J  00 

A.  II.  Putcrbaugh   50 
JT.  H.  Price  2  50 

Anna  W.  Reedy    1  50 
A.  II.  Baltimore  3  00 


Advert  isenients. 

•  \  r  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
\  V     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 

One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 

Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 

20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  uo  cuts  will  be 

inserted  on  anv  considerations. 


Triue  Immersion  Traced   to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  provitig  that  Trine  Immersion  wr.s 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
with  the  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  :'.:; 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  deith;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  tingle  Immersion  stops  320  years 
the  death  of  Christ. 

Btngle  copies,  25  cts  ;  5  copies,  $1.10  ;  10 
copies,  $2  00.  Sunt,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,   J-  n.  Moore, 

Crbaua,  Champaign  Co  .,  Ills. 


Dl 
It  no   I  **■  Dr.  Rentier's  Olebrnff-d 

Family  Medlatae. 

Herb  Liver  Tonic.    A  eertaii   R 
purifying  tbe   Blood  and  ■    cure   fjr   Liver 
Complaint]  Blcfc  Read  i 
tlveneaa,     PI 

■  ul-  $1  o  l 

Berb    Congb    B<lm,     o 

imption  ai  of  tbe 

ll  and  LnngS.     P  Dtl' 

,: 
Cholera  Diarrheal  Cramps 

tte. 
.:  Pain  Xt.nuo.    B  imoi  ea  pal 
to  90  minutes.    Alia va   Indentation  and  R';- 

Headache, 
llnmps,  D'pthei  la  ac.    Price  50  c 

Have  also  on  hand  ■  Remedy    for    < 
which  St  for  many  years  and 

eared  eases  when  everything  else  failed. 

Also  a  eire  for  White  Swelling     and   simi- 
lar sores.     Certificates  of  cures   can   be   pro- 
's wanted.    C'.iancc  to  make    money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  a: 
cy,  apply  soon  to 

Solomon  W.  BolUn| 

I 
MC;\ T.YTOWN,  MIFFLIN  CO.,  PA. 


Yandalia    ltonle    West. 

Twenty-three  mil  -  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Lojis  and  the   West.    The  only   line 

running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Roora  Bleeping  Cars  from  New  York-  Bitls- 
hurgh,  Columbus,  Louisville, Cincinnati  aid 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri.  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no' ice  this  is  the  ?heapest 
et  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Bothers  States. 
;;.  FoUett, 
General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmctt. 

Eastern  1'  .  Indianapolis. 

D  E.  Simpson, 
Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 


ablestTariffJournal  in^theUS'- 
_  the  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE'  ; 

PI/BUSHED  MONTHLY;  /fA  WELCOME  WS/rWATlOO.000 
FIRESIDE I ,  flNELY  PRINTED.  HANDSOMELY  flLUSTKAXtO 
ABLY  EDITED -HA&M0  RIVAL.'.'  (il&!  PER  Y"£AP. 

IRON  WORLD  PUB*»^7^^J*;&2SC 


MARION  \VAT«  'UKS,  VINE  SILVER  PLATED 
WARK,   TKN   ANH   ;  '  TI.ERRY. 

AMD     OTHER    DSSIBABLI    PREMIUMS 
TO     DITTOES    11'      Of     'I 


NALE1I  <  OI.M  <.: 


^IRONWORtl 


■ 

f.,r  tbe  reception  i 

the  4th  ol  fi 
Ample  accommodations  ai  I   I 

struetlon  will  be  given  all  MO 

a  i 1 1 1   this    Col: 
ita'.ned  in   good   families  a: 
ts  can  board 
Ivei  at  $1  25  to  II 
nnmbci  as  irltb   the  consent  • 

facility.  indents 

who  arc  far  from  boo 

For   i  olarships,    and     full 

particulars,  audi 

OLLEGE, 
8-30-tf.  Bourbon,    Intl. 


17-"  L872 

ABI  rOFJ  AFFLICTED  OR  SICK  ? 

Isc  Or.  IPnhrnTT'w  Hlood  Cleaaaa- 

vr  or  I'aiiaccn. 

An  Alterative  and  Catharl  le  and 

Purge  combined,   lor    d 
had  blood  ;  such  U  COStlveneSS, 

h  Hi  i    i       .  Llvei    Complaint,  /a  : 
:ills  and  l*( 
ula,  Pimples,  Tetter,  etc.    Thy  It. 

■ 
lished  nearly  20  years  ago   in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to   its    ;  ;.tc  of 

preservation  and  perfection  somi 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrncy,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh      con 
ducts  tbe  trade  west  of  Ohio     Great  rtf  ula- 
tion  !     Many   Testimonials!      Ask    fo    that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  I'a.,  and    Chi: ago, 
ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.     Genui 
tails  at   $1.96  per    bottle.       Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.  Fahrney's  tl  Health    '  gives 

the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blooi. 
testimonials,  ana   other    information,   sent 
free  of  charge.         Add 

I>r.  I*.  Fahniy's  Bros.  A  Co. 

lV«THtsBORO.     F» 


VALUABLE  MCTAL  PRICt  CUXOtK 

£4  ymsyfyt  ~?i*r 

AUTHtSTAteClOt.tlC.ISTS  ARC  COflTAlBU 

world  ft/Bsc?  pirjsam 


Valuable   Farm  tor  Male 

I  Will  oil  r  lor  sale,  on  the  premises,  at 
public  auction,  on  Thursday  the  10th  day  of 
October,  1879  (If  nel  Fold  piival 

the  farm  on  which  I  resided  at  out  10  miles 
west  of  Lewisburg.  in  Greenbrier  county.  W. 
Vir-  inia,  on  the  James  River  and  Kanawah 
Turnpike,  containing  about  5tX)  A.  On  which 
;  a  large  Brick  Duclling-bouse 
and    Kitchen,   stable    and    other   buildings. 

.  ood  for  grain  0 
is  a  convenient   and   a  deelrabli 
About  one-third  of  the  land  is   cleared   and 
the  rest  in  timber.     All   wll   waiterce",  and 
could  be  divided  in'o  two  or  three  farms  if  de- 
sirable.   Any  oue   desiring    to  inspect   tin- 
property  can   do  so  by  calling   on    Wm.    li- 
Sharp,    who  lives  adjoining    lie-  1  remises. 
,,iod. 
s:  12,500   cadi   and   the    residue   In 
one  and  two  1  a  lien    retail 

the  land  to  secure  payment. 
An  5w. 

DAVID  FRANTZ 

Fill  IT  TRKKS.  SV,  AM.  I  KI  ITS. 

Ornamental    trees     and     plar 
and  field  seeds. 
of  the  choicest  vai  nd    for  d. 

md    priced    list.     All   tr<<- 
o  ai  to  carry  to  any 
United  States. 

IWDJ.  EVAN- 

Youk,  Pa. 


010 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wanted. 

On  or  before  '.he  first  of  January,   1873,  a 
steady,  industrious,  and  capable   msn,  with 
a  family,  to  attend  a  snail    farm  and  milk 
(1  irv  in  Georgia;     For  particulars  address 
E.   HEYSER, 
Madison,  Mortan  county,  Georgia. 
n3->.tf 

Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT. 

0  fill  TOE  AXT)  DJIUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Essays. 

Tieat'ng  against    War   and    various  other 
vices    and   errors.     Price   fiO    cts.     Address 
T.  F.  TUKE8BURY, 
Bi'entwoii,  N.  IT. 

KOW  TO  GO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
haw  truthfu'ly  answered  before  he  Btarts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B-  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  'I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  rnuuing  from 
[ndianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
i,i  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  K-  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great.  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska und  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  ami  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blair  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  than  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,''  which  contaius  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.&  M.  E.  R.  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Tlieodosin  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 

roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Pays"  Travel  in 

Search  of  a  Church.     Price.  It  CO  per  vol- 

nme.or  both  volumes  at  one    oider  3  00. 

postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 

Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 

Jenkins'    Vest-i*oekei    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  farnilivr 

words,  omitting  what,  everybody  knows,  and 

containing  what  everybody   want?    to  know. 

Price  75 cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  ISibles.— Diamond.  21  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prcos  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  #1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    "Price    60  cents.$6.00  per  dozen. 


The  1'liristian   Harp,    containing  123 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harnionia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Ciichch    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken   iu   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    t<nd  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  thai  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymnin  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Perdozjn  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  cop v,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN   SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  pest  paid,  50 

Per  dozen       ,.         .,  5  >0 


Brethren's 


Tiim«>      wild 
itook, 


tEy  mu 


Being  a  corr.pi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  aud  Spiritual 
Songs  iu  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Hevised  Sew  Tests£.nseni-. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOK. 

Plain  Ulotb  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00  i 

tiheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Clo'.h  Binding,  post  paia 
Sheep  Strong  Bindii:u-,  1.25  | 

32  WO.,  8TTNDAT  SCHOOL  ED.'TI   X  25  ! 

MISIELLAXEOI'S 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.  $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinacy,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
Oerman  >te  English  Testaments,                   .75 

N'kad's  Th»oi.ogt,  Postpaid,  1.45 

'••     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 

ompanion    Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 

How  to  rsad  Character.    An    illustn 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy,  I 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  S  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlic    lymphatic    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  EDglish.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $1. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
here.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man)  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  tor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Co 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Lire ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    73  cents. 

jEsop'a  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geocge  C'ojiee. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  5-1.75 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Riu'ht  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organ* 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
end  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

JThe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  01 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  fill 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  j 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  C: 
Family  Companion  together  for  $:i.50.    V. 
mend  "the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  aud  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  tmtrt,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  ite  reguir. 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  B.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  <  <».,  i*a 


(^hratimt  0tatl^  (^ompnioiu 


BV  H.  H.  HOLSINGBH. 

Volume  VIII. 


«•  Whosoever  loreth  me  keepoth  my  commandment*"—  Jisis. 

DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  15,  1872. 


At  *1.60Por  An, 

Number    II 


For  tit  •  0OMPA1 
Is      l>et-wnHhiii.j      i»       (lirlslluii 
OrdiuuucR  ? 

S .lino  t tint*  since  "a  reader"  of  the 
Compajiioii,  affirmed  that  it  is  not, 
lint  I  take  tin1  privilege  to  differ  with 
him,  and  will  give  my  reasons  I 
doing.  To  be  a  "Christian  Ordi- 
nance," it  must  be  an  observance  com* 
mended  by  Christ.  During  the  time 
that  Christ  was  00  this  earth,  as  now, 
there  were  many  groat  and  small, 
wise  and  foolish,  weak  and  mighty 
thingB  on  this  earth  ;  and  in  consider- 
ation of  the  great  work  that  Christ 
was  to  perform,  he,  comparatively, 
"chose the  foolish  things  of  the  world 
to  confound  the  wise;  and  the  weak 
thingB  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty,"  &C.  1st 
Cor.  1 :  27-29.  Now  as  the  Reader 
has  acknowledged  that  feet-washing 
was  one  of  those  tbiogs  that  were  in 
existence  when  Christ  was  here,  I 
need  not  delay  on  this  point,  hut  will 
try  to  prove  that  Christ  chose  it  out 
of  the  things  of  the  world,  to  be  ob- 
served in  his  church,  by  his  disciples. 
Where  did  Christ  institute  the  things 
to  be  observed  in  his  church  ?  It  was 
in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  in  "a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepared." 
There  he  instituted  the  "communion;" 
and  by  comparing  Matthew  2f>;  Mark 
i4;  Luke  22,  and  John  13,  I  learn 
that  ho  also,  there,  and  then,  institu- 
ted the  "supper''  and  feet-washing 
referred  to  by  Paul  in  his  episl 
well  as  by  John  in  his  gospel.  So  I 
find  that  feet-washing  b  far  as 

the  place,  time,  and  guests  are  con- 
cerned,—  the  same  authority  that  the 
commnnion  has.  The  Reader  him- 
self acknowledged  this;  but  he  would 
have"  us  to  believe  that  Christ  did  not 
command  it  to  be  observed.  I  will 
now  notice  what  Christ  said  about 
it.  After  he  had  washed  his  disciples' 
feet  be  told  them,  "If  I  then,  your 
Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your 
feet ;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet.  Fori  have  given  you 
an  example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you."  I  cannot  see  how 
the  Reader  will  evade  the  force  of  this 
language,  unless    ho    consider    ought 


an  1  skoul  l    not  binding.     W< 

sa_\  s,  "ought,  denotes  an  obligation  of 

duty."  l'age  925.  And  of  should, 
he  says,  'it  also  expresses  duty,  or 
moral  obligation."  Pago  1213. 
He  further  says  that  Hahou 

I  in  the  same  connection, 
and    the   same  .   as      shall,  as 

its  imperfect."  And  of  shall, h^ 
that  "it  ordinarily  expresses  in  the 
second  and  third  persons,  a  command, 
it.  or  a  promise."  If  any  doubt 
the  force  of  ought,  let  him  refer  to 
Matthew  26:  27  ;  and  23:  2:;.  lu 
those  instances  a  solemn  wo,  or  con- 
demnation was  pronounced  on  those 
who  ought  to  have  done  things,  but 
left  them  undone.  By  referring  to 
Luke  84:26,  and  Matthew  16;  21, 
and  comparing  the  two  passages,  you 
will  learn  how  binding  Christ  consid- 
ered ought  ;  for  he  there  uses 
and  ought  as  synonomous  terms,  aud 
they  must  be  so,  for  the  Qerman  ver- 
sion has  nuts/  in  both  pa- 
llow  can  any  saue  man  honestly  say 
that  Christ  did  not  command  feet- 
washingto  be  observed?  Hut  Jesus 
further  says  "if  I  wash  thee  not,  thou 
hast  no  part  with  me."  But  the 
Reader  would  have  us  to  observe 
the  difference  between  this  and  "If 
you  do  not  wash  one  auother's  feet, 
you  have  no  part  with."  Where  is 
the    di  Mi    being  proven  that 

Christ  commanded  feet-washing  to  be 
observed,  and  when  the  Bible  further 
Bays  that  "those  who  know  not 
B  id  Oisky  not  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  shall  be  punished  with 
i  ting  destruction,  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord."  l>ut  again  "he 
that  ia  wash<  d,  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  :  Any  one  who  under- 

stands language,  must  know  that 
Christ  deemed  feet-washing  neces- 
sary. Not  because  ot  filth  accumu- 
lated on  their  feet,  for  he  said  "ye  are 
clean,  but  not  all;"  Judas  being  ex- 
Nut  his  feet,  but  soul,  spirit, 
and  body,     lu  conclusion  J 

v  tb.  se  things,  happy  are 
ye  if  ye  do  them."  It  ie  with  feet- 
washing,  as  It  is  with  all  other  Chris- 
tian duties  :  namely,  it  will  depend 
entirely  upon  a  proper  knowledge    of 


its  true  signification,  an  I 
serving  it,  which  will  secure  the 
i  might  eat  bread,  and 
drink  wine,  both  In  and  out  of  the 
churob,  bat  if  they  have  not  ■  knowl- 
edge of  the  signification  of  the  bread 
and  wine  of  tho  communion, 
will  never  obtain  tho  great  spiritual 
blessing.     1  will  yet  notice  the  ol 

et-washing  by 
ti  •■  Read  t,  in  order  "to  see  the  force 
of  the  argument    on  the    other  aide  of 
the  question."    In   the   lir- 
bis  article  he  took  groat  pains  to  prove 
that  it  was  au  "oriental  custom."  and 
for  that  reason  objects  to  it  being 
as  a  Christian   ordinance    now. 
us  try  his  rule   in  other   ordimt 
Eating  bread  and  drinking  wim 
an  oriental  custom  ;    therefore  Christ 
merely  followed  an    oriental  custom, 
and  did  not  command  them  to  be  used 
to    observe    a    Christian      ordiuance. 
With  such  logic  we  could  reason  • 
ordinance  outof  the  Christian  church  ; 
but  all  of  us    know    that  it  is  no  true 

It    is    true     Christ 
bread  and  wine  in  a  different  seDse,  as 
be  also  did  shing.     He  farther 

says,  that  "if  foet-v.  com- 

mand that  was  to  be   observed  by  all 
Christians,  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke 
should  at  least    have  mentioned  it   in 
their  writings."     He  thinks 
does  that  prove  it  to  be  B  i '.'      He  will 
have  to  prove  John's  testimony  f^'iv, 
before  this   objection  will  receive  the 
force  of  an    argument ;    for    we  have 
found  it  as  a  command  in  .J 
timony.     The  next  objection  is  ■ 
etition  of  the  first,  with  a  reference  u> 
the  time  of   observing    feet-  • 
As  to  the  time,    I  too    believe  that  it 

•.  b;  fare  the  e 
of  the  "supper,"  and  I  will    add 
before  the    "communion."     Next   we 
hear  the    Reader    affirming  "wh 
persons  were  that  had  their  feet 

He  saya    that  Math' 
and  Luke  are  more  particular  in 
narratives  than  John,    "for   they 
only  point  out  the   persons,    bu- 
y  the  number,"  and  just    ! 
he  intimated,  that  they  had  not 
tioned    it   in    their     writing."      The 
Reader  is  right  when  be   affirms  that 


642 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


uODe  but  the  twelve  apostle  were  pres- 
ent when   Christ  washed  feet,  but  he 
is  badly  mistaken  when  he  says,  "you 
have   no   right   to    make  a  congrega- 
tional  practice    of  it."      Now   then, 
Christ    commanded    the  twelve   "to 
wash    one  another's   feet,"  and  after- 
wards commanded   them  to  teach  all 
, disciples,      "to     observe     all    things 
whatsoever  be  had  commanded  them." 
Feet-wasbing  too?    Yes.    Why?  Be- 
cause, "he  that  is  washed  needeth  not 
save  to  wash  his  feet."     The  Reader 
fears  that  he  will    be    "censured    for 
perverting  the  scriptures."     I  think 
his  fears  are  well   founded  ;    for  says 
he    "The    injunction    of  the    Savior, 
'Teaching  them,'  &c,  was  given  to  the 
eleven  apostles ;    and  we   must   con- 
clude was    carried  out  to  its  full  ex- 
tent," and  then  turns  right  round  and 
declares  that   none   of    the    apostles 
has  taught  feet-wasbing.  Then  he  says 
that  the  apostles,  utter    silence   upon 
the  subject   told    him    at  once  that  it 
was   net  considered    by  them  as  be- 
longing to  the  "all  things,"  and  then 
turns  again  and  says  that  "feet-wash- 
ing is  mentioned  in  1  Timothy  5:10; 
but  then  asks,  "Shall  we  consider  it  as 
areligious  act  ?'*  Yes,  certainly.  "Then 
bringing  up  children,  &c  ,  must  come 
under   the  same    bead."     Yes,   they 
are  all  good  works,  because   they  are 
all  commanded.     They  are  all  relig- 
ious acts,  but  we  are   not   command- 
ed to  perform  every  good  work  in  the 
public  assembly  of  the  church.  Christ 
performed  feet-washing  at  a  time,  and 
place,  when  they  were  together  in  a 
church  capacity,  and  he   gave    us  an 
example,  that  we  should  do  as  he  had 
done,  and  by  following  the   example 
we  will  follow    the   good    work  that 
the   apostle   required    of  the    widow 
referred  to  in  1  Timothy  5:10;  name- 
ly, "If  she   have  washed  the    saints' 
feet."     The  Reader  further  says  that 
Jesus  terms    feet-washing  "an  exam- 
ple and  not  a  command."     But  Jesus 
says  that  he  gave  us  an  example,  and 
then  gave  also   the    command  as    we 
have  seen.     The   Reader    concludes 
that  it  is  not  of  "much    import,"  and 
that  it  "is  not  profitable  when  we  en- 
gage in   it,"  but  Jesus   says,    "If  ye 
know  these  things  happy  are  ye  if  ye 
do  them."      We    have    an    instance 
where  one  objected    to   feet-washing, 
and  to  him  Jesus  said,  "If  I  wash  thee 
not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me."  He 
further  says,  that  Paul  does  not  say 
"one    word  concerning   feet-washing 
to   the   brethren  in   the     Corinthian 


church,"  and  still  "he  had  delivered 
unto  them  the  ordinances  as  be  had 
received  them  from  the  Lord."  The 
Reader  must  certainly  know  that 
when  Paul  delivered  the  ordinances 
to  them  was  when  he  preached 
Christ's  gospel  to  them;  but  when  he 
wrote  the  epistles  he  corrected  the 
many  disorders  they  had  gotten  into, 
and  added  the  things  that  were  want- 
ing. The  reason  he  wrote  so  definitely, 
concerning  the  supper  and  communion 
was  because  they  had  gotten  into  a 
great  disorder  in  those  things,  as  all 
Bible  readers  know.  The  passage  in  1 
Tim.  5 :  10  is  sufficient  proof  that 
Paul  did  teach  it ;  if  not,  Paul  would 
have  required  more  of  her  than  the 
word  of  God  did,  and  then  it  would 
not  have  been  a  good  work,  as  Paul 
calls  it.  Bringing  up  children,  lodg- 
ing strangers,  washing  the  saint's 
feet,  relieving  the  afflicted,  &c,  are 
all  good  works,  because,  they  are 
commanded  by  the  word  of  God;  and 
as  Paul  considered  them  so  he  cer- 
tainly taught  them;  for  says  he,  "Ye 
are  created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,"  but  we  must  know  where 
they  are  to  be  performed,  as  well  as 
when,  and  this  we  have  proven  by 
the  word  of  God.  At  the  same  place, 
and  time,  as  that  of  the  communion. 
Not  every  word  is  recorded  in  the 
epistolary  writings  that  the  apostles 
preached ;  therefore  there  is  no  proof 
that  they  did  not  preach  feet-washing, 
but  there  is  abundant  proof  for  the 
contrary,  that  is,  they  did. 

Noah  Longanecker. 


A  tew  Remarks  on  Hebrews  7th 
Chapter. 

On  page  447,  No.  28,  present  vol- 
ume, we  notice  a  query  asking  an  ex- 
planation on  the  7  th  chapter  of  He- 
brews. 

The  first  question  that  presents  it- 
self is,  who  was  this  Melchisedec  ? 
All  the  account  we  have  in  the  Old 
Testament  is  in  Genesis  14  :  18,  19, 
and  Psalms  110  :  4.  The  Scriptures 
tell  us  nothing  of  bis  Father  or  Moth- 
er, of  his  genealogy,  of  his  birth  or 
of  his  death.  He  stands  alone,  without 
predecessor  or  successor,  a  royal  priest 
by  the  appointment  of  God  ;  and  thus 
he  was  a  type  of  Jesus  Christ,  who 
was  a  priest  forever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec,  and  not  after  the  order 
of  Aaron,  whose  origin  and  consecra- 
tion, life  and  death  are  known.  It 
has  been  a  matter  of  great  inquiry 
among  commentators  us  to  who  Mel- 


chisedec really  was.  He  has  been 
variously  supposed  to  be  the  Holy 
Spirit,  the  Son  of  God,  an  angel, 
Enoch,  and  Sbem  the  Sou  of  Noah. 
But  it  is  not  probable  he  should  thus 
change  his  name ;  besides,  we  have 
no  account  of  bis  settling  in  the  land 
of  Canaan.  And  it  could  not  have 
been  Christ;  for  it  seems  strange  to 
make  Christ  a  type  of  himself.  We 
think  the  safest  and  most  probable 
opinion  is,  that  which  considers  him 
as  a  righteous  and  peaceful  King,  a 
worshipper  of  the  most  high  God,  in 
the  land  of  Canaan. 

But  we  shall  leave  these  conjec- 
tures, and  try  to  understand,  as  far 
as  we  can,  what  is  said  of  him  by  the 
apostle,  and  how  Christ  is  represented 
thereby,  in  the  first  three  verses  of 
the  7th  chapter  of  Hebrews. 

1. Melchisedec  was  a  king,  and  so  is 
Christ :  the  government  is  laid  on  bis 
shoulders,  and  he  rules  over  all  for 
the  good  of  his  people. 

2.  He  was  a  King  of  righteous- 
ness. His  name  signified  the  right- 
eous King.  Christ  is  a  righteous 
King :  righteous  in  his  title,  and  right- 
eous in  his  government. 

3.  He  was  King  of  Salem  ;  that 
is,  King  of  peace.  So  is  our  Lord. 
He  is  our  peace-maker. 

4.  He  was  a  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  qualified  and  anointed  in 
a  proper  manner  to  be  his  priest 
among  the  Gentiles.  So  is  Christ. 
He  is  the  priest  of  the  most  high  God, 
and  the  Gentiles  must  come  to  God 
by  him.  It  is  only  through  his  priest- 
hood that  we  can  obtain  reconcilia- 
tion and  remission  of  sins. 

Third  verse,  "He  was  without  fath- 
er, without  mother,  without  descent, 
having  neither  beginning  of  days  nor 
end  of  life."  Now  this  should  not  be 
understood  according  to  the  letter. 
The  Scripture  has  chosen  to  set  him- 
forth  as  an  extraordinary  person,  with- 
out giving  us  his  genealogy,  that  he 
might  be  a  more  fit  type  of  Christ, 
who,  as  a  man,  was  without  father, 
as  a  God,  without  mother,  whose 
priesthood  is  without  descent — it  did 
not  descend  to  him  by  another,  nor 
from  him  to  another — but  is  personal 
and  perpetual. 

Now  we  will  refer  to  Genesis  14  : 
18,  19.  He  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him.  So  does  our  Lord  meet 
his  people  in  their  spiritual  conflicts 
and  refreshes  them,  renews  their 
strength  and  blesses  them. 


CHEISTI  \.\  FAMILY  I  OMPANIt    I 


Oi:i 


Abraham  "gave  him  the  tenth  jmrt 

of  all;    that  [s,  as  P»ul  explains  it,    of 

all  the  spoil    This  Abraham  did  si- 

ther  &*  an  expression  of  bis  grat- 
itude, or  as  a  testimony  of  hifl  homage 
aud  subjection,  or  as  an  offering  ded- 
icated to  God  to  be  presented  by  his 
priest.  So  are  we  obliged  to  make 
all  possible  turns  of  love  aud  grati- 
tude to  the  Lord  ;  to  pay  our  homage 
and  subjection  to  him  as  our  King, 
and  to  put  all  our  offerings  into  his 
hands  to  be  presented  by  him  to  the 
Father. 

Next,  Melchisedec  was  made  like 
unto  the  Son  of  (Jod— "abideth  a  pries! 
continually."  lie  bore  the  image  of 
God  in  his  piety  and  authority,  and 
stands  on  record  as  an  immortal  high 
priest,  the  ancient  type  of  him  who  is 
eternal,  only  begotten  of  the  Father, 
who  abideth  a  priest  forever. 

Now  in  tho  4th  verse,  let  us  now 
consider,  as  the  apostle  advises,  how 
great  Melchisedec  was,  and  how  far 
his  priesthood  wa»  above  that  of  the 
order  of  Aaron.  The  greatness  of  this 
man  and  bis  priesthood  nppears  from 
Abraham  paying  the  ten.tb  of  the  spoils 
unto  him  ;  and  in  the  9  and  10  verses 
it  is  well  observed,  that  Levi  paid 
tithes  unto  Melchisedec,  in  Abraham 
Now  Levi  received  the  office  of  tbe 
priesthood  from  God,  and  was  to  take 
tithes  from  the  people ;  yet  Levi 
paid  to  Melchisedec,or  to  a  greater 
and  higher  priest  than  himself;  hence 
that  high  priest,  who  should  after- 
ward appear,  of  whom  Melchisedec 
was  a  type,  must  be  much  superior 
to  any  of  the  Levitical  priests,  who 
paid  tithes  in  Abraham  to  Melchis- 
edec. Melchisedec's  greatest  honor 
was,  that  it  was  his  place  and  priv- 
ilege to  bless  Abraham.  Iu  the  7th 
verse  we  learn  that  be  who  gives  the 
blessing  is  greater  than  he  who  re- 
ceives it;  therefore  Christ,  the  anti- 
type of  this  priest,  the  mediator  of 
all  blessings  to  the  children  of  men, 
must  be  greater  than  all  other  priests. 
Therefore  let  us  put  all  our  trust  in 
him,  and  it  will  be  for  our  future  wel- 
fare. Here  I  will  leave  this  subject, 
and  give  it  over  to  some  that  are 
more  competent  of  handling  it  than 
I  am.  Daniel  M.  Mhj.sk. 

Bangor,  Van  Buren,  Co.,  Mich. 

For  the  Companion. 
ClOSC  Communion. 

Upon  the  request  of  a  brother,  two 
brethren  have  written  on  the  above 
subject  in  >'o.  87,  to  which  we  feel  to 


liiug,  not  so  raaob  of  scrip- 
tural proof,  as  the  first  brother  re- 
quested, bttt  rather  more  of  the  prac- 
tical application   of  tbe   doctrine,   if 

possible.      And  as  u  (.  Hud  it  in  actual 
practice   around  us  in  this  part  o(  the 

state  of  Pennsylvania,  it  being  borne 
in  mind  that  we  live  along  :  I  I 
and  obscure  line  of  demarcation  be- 
tween New  England  Yankee  and 
■  vlvania  German  sentiment  and 
civilization.  Here  we  cannot  fail  to 
notice  the  powerful  influence  early 
culture  and  association  exert  upon 
any  community  of  people.  Hero  we 
have  "loose  cummuuion"  as  well  as 
"close  c  Hiimunion"  baptists.  The 
first  are  Unitarian,  the  latter  Trini- 
tarian. The  first  Arminian,  the  latter 
Calvanistic.  The  first  make  "Chris- 
tian character  the  only  test  of  church 
fellowship,"  the  latter  add  immersion 
asa  test  also.  The  first  denominate 
themselves  "Christians"  as  a  church, 
the  latter  are  known  as  the  "Regular 
Baptists."  The  "Christians"  fellowship 
Trinitarians,  Fniver.-alists  D 
Quakers,  Sprinklists,  and  pretty  much 
all  others  who  believe  in  God  and  bear 
a  Christian  character  in  tbe  world  as 
it  runs.  They  iu  turn  are  denied 
fellowship  in  Pedo-rantist  and  other; 
so-called  Evangelical  churches,  on  ac- 
count of  their  Unitarian  sentiments. 
Tbe  great  majority  of  them  are  sin- 
gle iinmersionists,  which  mode  they 
advocate  freely  and  publicly.  This 
"open"  or  "loose"  communion  doc- 
triue  they  defend  by  conceding,  as 
they  say  the  indefeasible  right  of 
private  judgment  in  all  matters  of 
conscience  ;  and  this,  I  feel  willing  to 
admit  to  be  about  the  only  consist- 
ent ground  to  occupy, for  persons  will- 
ing to  fellowship  with  uobaptized 
persons,  even  though  tbey  be  church 
members 

The  Baptists  hold  baptism  to  be  a 
necessary  qulification  to  admission  to 
the  communion  table,  and  they  fur- 
ther hold  that  sprinkling,  adult  or  in- 
fant, is  not  Christian  baptism,  conse- 
quently they  cannot  truly  and  honestly 
invite  pedo-rantist  people  to  their 
communion  taoles. 

I  use  for  the  term  pedo-baptist, 
pedo-rantist, from  pedo-infant ,rantizo 
— to  sprinkle,  literally,  iufaut-sprink- 
list.  If  sprinkling  is  not  baptism  at 
all,  then  they  are  not  even  Pedo-bap- 
tists,  for  I  wish  to  be  consistent  even 
at  the  risk  of  being  considered  ancour- 
teous.  Now  I  trust  tbat  the  most 
illiterate  can  see  clearly  why  Baptists 


are  stigmatized  as   bigoted,  DJ>eharot> 

mmunionista,  bj 
rantist  people :    that  It  la  solely 

cause  they  make  their  deeds  or  works 
pond  to  their  profession.  Tbey 
more  frequent!  j   by  their 
than  by  their  word-,    that    sprinkling 
is    baptism    at    all.      "Actio 
louder   than  words"  upon  ti • 
muniOD    '<  and    then    is    the 

time  it'  hurts"      New  then,  we  have 

seen   the    Bapti.-ts     boldly     set  Up     the 

standard  that  Immersion  onlv  is  Bap- 
tism, andwell  tbey  may,  for  they 
on  tbe  field   of  controversy,   silt 
y  opponent  worthy  of  notice. 

And  now  brethren,  how  is  it  with 
us,  do  we  place  tbe  standard  of  fit 
too  high  ?  Do  we  make  the  qualifi- 
cations too  numerous  J  \)0  we  enforce 
too  many  tests  to  fellowship  and 
communion?  We  require  trine-immer- 
sion. We  require  feet-washing.  We 
require  participation  in  the  love-: 
We  require  the  hand  of  fellow-hip, 
the  salutation  of  the  kiss  of  charity, 
and  the  maintenance  of  the  poor  ; 
non-combativeness,  noo-conformity 
in  dress  to  some  extent,  and  self  de- 
nial generally,  along  with  nou-sweai- 
ing  and  no  office-seeking,  or  holding 
or  taking  active  part  iu  voting  men 
iuto  office  under  tbe  civil  government. 

Here  we  may    readily   realize    the 
wide  extending  divergence,    be1 
the   self-gratifying  and  the   sell- 
ing   religious   bodies.     Look   at   the 
contrast    brethren,  and   say    whether 
you  think  it  is  just  as  it   should    be. 
Many  more    questions   and    Bug 
tions  present  tnemselves,  but  for 
of  becoming  tedious,    we  tarry   here 
for  this  time.  1'.  IF  Beaver. 

M  mtandon,  . 


For  the  Companion. 
.Sabbath    ICeflerf Ion. 
To-day    being    Sunday,    rainy,    and  no 
meeting  near.  1  was  sorely  ten 

to  a    neighbor's;     but    after    refl 
awhile,  I  concluded  that  it    would   | 
bly  be  more  edifying  to  wiite  a  few  Knee 
for  the  Companion.    We  young  mem- 

•.  Bometimes,    when  in  con, 
too  light-minded,  forgetful  of  our  c  i 
and  then   frequently  engage   ibid 
versation  and  gossiping,  which  ought  not 
to  be  so.     My  dear  yoong  brethren  and 

let  us  try  to  advance  on  our  jour- 
ney Zionward.  with  the  I 
"Come  let  us  anew  our  journey  purei; 
Roll  'round  with  the  j 
And  never  stand  still  till  the    Matter    l 
His  adorable  wiil  let  u?  clauly  ft 
And  our  talents  irup: 
By  the  patience  of  hope  and  the  labor  of  lovo. 

Laura  S.  S  \m>fks. 


614 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

lie  Shall  bo  Great. 

''Fear  not,  Mary  ;  for  thou  hast  found  fa- 
vor with  (iod.  And,  behold,  thou  Shalt 
ve  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son 
and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
highest  ;  and  the  Lord  Gjd  shall  give  unto 
him  the  throne  of  his  father  David  :  And  he 
shall  raigfl  over  Uie  house  of  Jacob  forever  ; 
and  of  his  kinirdom  there  shall  be  no  end." 
Luke  1  :  30—33. 

In  the  above  text  a  promise  is  giv- 
en by  God,  through  his  holy  angel 
Gabriel,  which  must  be  fulfilled  in 
every  particular ;  for  God  said,  his 
word,  which  is  gone  out  of  bis  mouth, 
shall  not  turn  unto  him  void,  but 
must  accomplish,  that  for  which  it 
was  sent.  Therefore  the  inquiry  nat- 
urally arises,  How,  when,  and  where 
shall  the  above  promises  be  fulfilled  ? 
We  answer,  they  must  be  fulfilled  by 
him  who  has  giveu  them,  as  well  as 
in  the  place  and  the  subjects  to  whom 
they  were  given  ;  and  that  we  know 
was  giveu  from  heaven  to  earth,  and 
from  God  to  man,  or,  in  other  words, 
to  Abraham  and  his  seed,  Christ, 
which  is  the  promised  seed,  the  Son 
called  Jesus. 

"He  shall  be  great."  Hence  we  rely 
on  these  promises,  knowing  that  God 
is  not  slack  concerning  them.  You 
and  I,  my  readers,  would  have  to  be 
very  dull  and  slothful  indeed,  if  we 
could  not,  or  would  not,  remember 
and  keep  our  promises  seven  or  eight 
days  ;  and  Peter  tells  us,  so  are  a  thou- 
sand years  with  the  Lord  as  one  day, 
and  one  day  as  a  thousand  years.  So 
the  promise  stands,  as  if  made  yes- 
terday, to  Abraham,  saying,  "In  thee, 
and  in  thy  seed,  shall  ali  the  nations 
of  the  earth  be  blessed.  He  saith  not, 
and  to  seeds,  as  of  many  ;  but  as  of 
one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is 
Christ." 

Now  every  Bible  reader,  and  be- 
liever, knows  assuredly  that  this  seed, 
(Christ  tbe  Lord,)  was  born  accord- 
ing to  promise  ;  and  by  him  every- 
thing was  fulfilled  that  was  written 
of  him  in  the  law,  and  in  the  proph- 
ets, up  to  the  time  of  his  crucifixion, 
burial,  resurrection,  and  his  ascension, 
and  hence  our  text  may  well  say,  "he 
shall  be  great,"  for  truly  he  did 
many  great  and  mighty  deeds,  so 
that  people  bad  to  exclaim,  "We  have 
never  seen  it  so  before,  for  he  hath 
done  all  things  well."  And  now  the 
Father  "also  hath  highly  exalted  him, 
and  given  him  a  name  which  is  above 
every  name ;  that  at  the  name  of  Je- 


sus every  knee  should  bow,  of  thiDgs 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth  ;  and  that 
every  tongue  should  confess  that  Je- 
sus Qjhrist  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
Gcd  the  Father."  Yes'  "he  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
the  Highest,  and  the  Lord  God  shall 
give  uuto  him  the  throne  of  his  father 
David." 

Now  we  look  for  the  promises  fol- 
lowing the  ascension  of  Chri.it,  to  be 
strictly  fulfilled,  the  same  preceding 
ones  were  ;  for  Isaiah  saith,  "Of  the  in 
crease  of  his  government  and  peace 
there  shall  be  no  end  upon  the  throne 
of  David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to 
order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judg- 
ment and  with  justice  from  henceforth 
even  forever.  The  zeal  of  tbe  Lord 
of  hosts  will  perform  this."  Isaiah 
9 :  1.  "He  shall  be  great," 
said  Grabriel  to  Mary  yea,  we  look 
for  him  to  be  King  cf  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords  ;for  he  shall  sit  upon  the  throne 
of  bis  father  David.  Jesus  Christ 
was  the  descendent  of  David,  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh;  and  to  him,  and  to  no 
other  was  the  everlasting  dominion 
promised.  The  one  whom  the  Jews 
denied,  rejected,  and  crucified,  shall 
reigu  over  the  house  of  Jacob  forever. 
Jesus,  the  Son  of  David,  is  the  one 
to  whom  the  Prophet  bad  reference 
when  he  said,  "I  saw  in  the  night 
visions,  and  behold,  one  like  the  Son 
of  man  came  with  the  clouds  of  heav- 
en ;  and  came  to  the  Ancient  of  days  ; 
and  they  brought  him  near  before 
him.  And  there  was  given  him  domin- 
ion and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that  all 
people,  nations,  and  languages,  should 
serve  him  :  His  dominiou  is  an  ever- 
everlasting  domiuion,  which  shall 
not  pass  away,  and  his  kingdom 
that  which  shall  not  be  destroyed." 
Daniel.    1 :  13,  14. 

The  query  may  arise,  where  shall 
this  kingdom  be  established  ?  I 
might  ask,  where  were  the  preced- 
ing? The  prophet  having  given  no 
intimation,  nor  doth  our  text,  not  even 
the  remotest,  of  its  transfer  to  an- 
other globe  or  world,  we  are  unavoid- 
ably left  to  conclude  that  it  will  be 
on  earth,  like  that  of  David's  was.  We 
are  well  aware,  that  we  would  not 
meet  with  so  much  opposition,  if  we 
said  the  saint's  eternal  rest  is  some- 
where beyond  the  stars,  or  on  some 
other  globe,  in  a  word,  the  more  un- 
certain, the  more  incomprehensive  we 
should  describe  the  locality  of  the  in- 
heritance reserved  for  the  saints,  the 


more  edifying  even  should  we  perhaps 
appear  unto  many.  If,  however,  we 
should  assert  that  this  kingdom,  of 
our  text,  identifying  it  with  the  heav- 
enly state,  was  to  be  where  all  the 
preceding  were,  namely  on  earth, 
many  of  the  readers  would  perhaps 
say  like  the  Athenians,  that  they 
might  know  what  this  babbler  said. 
I  ask  why  should  not  the  everlasting 
kingdom  spoken  of  be  on  earth,  or  tbe 
place  of  our  future  heaven  ?  True,  the 
knowledge  of  the  place  where  heaven 
is,  is  not  essential  to  salvation,  so  we 
only  have  the  fitness  He  who  pur- 
chased us  for  heaven  will  safely 
lead  us  thither.  It  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, then  shall  we  enter  in 
through  the  gates ;  then  shall  we 
stand  before  the  throne  of  the  King, 
and  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life. 

But  I  ask,  is  the  locality  of  our 
heaven,  the  saint's  inheritance,  a 
subject  of  revelation  ?  If  it  is,  it  can 
not  be  good  to  be  without  knowledge 
in  this  respect,  as  little  as  in  any- 
thing else  that  is  revealed.  I  ask 
again,  why  should  not  earth  be  the 
locality  of  the  future  kingdom  ?  I 
have  asked  in  a  former  article,  wheth- 
er there  is  any  other  spot  upon  which 
God  has  bestowed  the  same  honor  ? 
I  answer,  nay.  It  is  the  spot  the  holy- 
feet  of  the  most  high,  who  is  to  be 
great,  have  trodden  33  years ;  not 
in  his  kingly  robe  or  power,  but  as 
one  who  had  not  where  to  lay  his 
head,  as  one  that  was  despised,  op- 
pressed, and  rejected,  dumb  as  a  lamb 
to  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep  before  his 
shearer,  so  he  opened  not  his  mouth, 
although  he  is  the  true  heir  by  prom- 
ise, as  ive  see.  Gen.  12  :  7,  "And 
tbe  Lord  appeared  unto  Abram  and 
said,  unto  thy  seed  will  I  give  this 
land."  Gen.  17  :  8,  "And  I  will  give 
unto  thee  and  to  tby  seed  after  thee, 
the  land  wherein  thou  art  a  stranger, 
all  the  land  of  Canaan,  for  an  ever- 
lasting possession  ;  and  will  be  their 
God." 

This  is  a  promise,  given  by  God 
himself,  and  I  believe  it  be  immuta- 
ble, steadfast  and  immoveble,  sure  as 
his  throne.  It  is  direct,  it  is  unmis- 
takably plain,  both  as  regards  the 
thing  promised,  and  the  person,  or 
persons,  to  whom.  It  is  evident  that 
this  promise,  is  yet  in  the  future,  and 
will  yet  be  obtained  by  Abraham  and 
his  seed  for  an  everlasting  possession. 
Now  from  this  text  many  are  ready 
to  believe  that  the  Jews  once  more 
nationally  are  to  obtain  the   promise, 


CHRIST]  \N  I  \  Ml.V  COMPANION. 


and  Inhabit  tin- land,  as  mortal   men, 
or  aa  probatioBera  for  the  i> 
Christ    Tbe  return  of  the  .1 

stineis  noi  only  extensively  be- 
ll »ed,  bat  aleo  advocated  by  many 
learned  and  Bloqaenl  men.     It  would 

be    ellBOSl    thought  unwise  or  impru- 

dent  tor  a  man  wine, 

by  tbeanthority  1  ftbe  P>il>!c,  and  say 
it  is  lacking  p  1  idence   to  .sus- 

tain it.      1  will    however    vent  . 

a   it  half  way 
proven  that  such  will  he  the  eu.so    bo- 
fore  the  coming  of  Christ  and  the  first 
rrectioo.  ;  >  to  the  Bible 

i,   lest  thi-  Bnl  _'ht  be  mis- 

Understood.  It  has  been  misappre- 
hended, though  it  ought  not  to  be, 
with  all  the  light,  and  the  advantage 

of  the  gospel 

This  promise  was  given  to  Abra- 
ham and  his  seed,  WS  all  admit.  Now 
ht  an  inspired  ap  >stle  explain  it  for 
us,  "Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
were  the  promises  Be   saith 

is,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one, 
And  to  ihy  seed,  which  is  Christ  " 
Gal.  .'!  :  16.  Not  the  Jews,  then,  as 
much,  but  Christ  is  the  heir.  II  iar 
11,  "For  ye  are 
all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Chri.-  my  of  you   as 

have  been  baptized  in t  >  Christ,  have 
pat  on  Christ.  There  is  neither  Jew 
nor  Creek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  female, 
for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  if 
ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  \e  Abraham's 
seed,  and  heirs,  according  to  the  prom- 
ise." Gal.  '■'>  :  26  —  29.  Hence  9 
that  the  promises  are  to  the  spiritual 
Israel. 

I  will  again  a^k  the  reader,  where 
do  you  read  of  the  return  of  the  Jews, 
as  a  nation,  to  the  laud  of  Palestine, 
or  to  Jerusalem  f  I  say  it  is  not 
taught  in  the  Bible.  I  know  that  the 
return  of  Israel  to  their  own  land  is 
promised.  "Heboid  I  will  take  the 
children  of  Israel  from  among  the 
heathen  whither  they  be  gone,  and 
will  gather  them  on  every  side,  and 
bring  them  into  their  own  land." 
Ezek.  37  :  21.  Please  read  the  whole 
of  this  chapter,  that  you  may  know 
from  whence  they  come.  The  Israel 
that  shall  return  are  all  the  faithful 
that  have  ever  lived,  from  under  every 
dispensation,  whether  patriarchal,  Mo- 
saic, or  Christian, — all  Jews  who 
were  such  inwardly,  and  whose  cir- 
cumcision was  that  of  the  heat  t,  and 
in  the  spirit ;  and  all  true  believers 
in    Christ,    of  the  Gentile  race,  or  of 


th   I'. mi.        I 

lure  1  -i.  would   jus- 

tathec  through  faith,  preach- 
ed ht!  \      iham, 

-,  In  the:  shall  all  nations  be 

!.      8o,  then,   they    which 
faith  are   I  ■.  ith    faithful  Abra- 

ham ;  Qal  Lad  the  I 

I  to  them  who  are  not 
of  the  circumcision  only,  bul  who  also 
walk  in  1 1  faith  of  our 
father  Abraham)  *  *  *  fur  the 
promi                      ould  be  the  heir  of 

II  it  to  A  brabam,  or  to 
his  Beed,  thr  iugh  the  law,  but  thi 

the  ri  rfa  -  of  faith,  for  if  they 

which  are  ol  the  law  be  raith  is 

made  void,  and    the  promise  made  of 
hone  effect;  tbei  faith,  thai 

i;  might  b<  to  the  end  the 

prom.  be  sure  to  all  the 

not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law, 
but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith 
irabam,  who  is  the  father  of  us 
all;  as  it  is  written,  'I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations,'  before 
bim  whom  be  belie  1  ed,  1 
who  quickenetb  the  dead,"  fee.  See 
R  m.  t,  12— IT. 

''So  shall  they  be  my  people,  and  I 
will  be  their  God;  and  David,  my 
servant,  shall  be  Eking  over  them  ; 
and  they  all  shall  have  one  shepherd. 
*  *  *  And  they  shall  dwell  in 
the  land  that  I  have  given  un 
cob,  my  servant.  *  *  *  Andmv 
servant  David  shall  be  their  priue'e 
forever";  Ezek  37,  23- 

"And  in  that  day  shall  ye  say, 
Praise  the  Lord,  call  upon  II is  came, 
declare  his  doings  among  the  ] 
make  mention  that  his  name  is  ex- 
alted. Sing  unto  the  Lord,  for  he 
has  done  excellent  things';  this  is 
known  in  all  the  earth.  Cry  out  and 
shout,  thou  inhabitant  <  f  Zion,  for 
great  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  in  the 
midst  of  thee;"   Isaiah  12,   1 — 6. 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day.  that  the  I.  >rd  Bhall  sit  bis  hand 
again  the  second  time  to  recover  his 
people,  which  shall  be  left;"  Isaiah 
11:   11. 

"In  those  days  the  Bouse  of  Ju- 
dah  shall  walk  with  the  bouse  of  Is- 
rael, and  they  shall  come  together 
out  of  the  land  of  the  uortb  to  the 
land  that  I  have  given  f jr  an  inherit- 
ance unto   your    fathers;"'  Jer.  3;  18. 

"And  I  will  cause  the  captivity  of 
Judah  and  tbe  captivity  of  Israel  to 
return,  and  will  build  them,  as  at  the 
first;"    Jer.  33 

(  To  be  Con li nun! ) 


W»    Mnilici'i    (.nuiv 

tie-  1 
I    to  co  alone,   and  nit,    an  1  think 
luu     (?'»")'    inoun  --radio 

hours 

back      agnln      to  when 

1  u 
and    lift.- I    up    my  head  to   kin 
That  bowed  to  D 
II  ■  .      any  tbougl 

proaofa  this  monu- 
ment ofour  all-  All  that    i 
ble  in   our  nature    is  aroused   at    the 
thought  of  its  desecration.      We  hal- 
low the  ip              •  the  last 
of  her  who   In  M   HI  In-    tin  el 
A  It  lion 

and  partially  obliterated   tl 

of    h'-r    d(  ith    and    burial    from 
minds,  yet  it  i-  enough  to  know    that 
here,  beneath  us,  lie  the   remains   of 
our  mother! 

Mother!     How    affe<  the 

sound  of  that  one    word  !   It    in- 
us  with  noble  aspirations    and   firmer 
determinations    for  the  future;    that 
we  act  up  to  that   high    ideal    which 
that    mother    may    have   concerning 
her  much-loved  child.      Can  we; 
recreant  to  those  principles  which  she 
has   endeavored    to    Instill    into   our 
youthful  minds — principles  of  ju 
virtue,  and  religion  ?    The   hardened 
criminal,  a-  -es    from    on- 

to another,  at  times  recalls  the  mem- 
ory of  bis  mother, and  mourns  be- 
of  his  wicked  departure  from  rectitude. 
So  the  thoughts  of  the  kindness  and 
virtue  for  a  moment  affect  bis  heart, 
and  he  resolves  to  change  his  course 
and  be  a  man  again.  Bat  resolution 
fails,  and  to  drown  remorse,  he  plun- 
ges deeper  and  still  deeper  into  the 
whirlpool  of  crime.  The  thought-  of 
that  departed  mother,  and  of  that 
mother's  grave,  and  of  that  motl 
instruction  in  bis  earlier  years,  are 
driven  away  and  have  no   lasting    ef- 

•  upon  hu  y.  Bat  the  ( 

j  tian  reverences   the    memory   of 
mother.     The  thought,  "My  ruotl 
grave,"  brings   to  my   mind    endear- 
ing recollections     of  the    past.     He 
remembers,  when,  but  a  boy  of  • 
summers.being  called  to  the  bedside  of 
his  suffering  parent,  to  hear  from  her 
lips,  kind    words   of  instruction  and 
adniouitiou.     He  remembers,  too,  the 
midnight  hour  when  be  was  called 
receive  her  last  benediction,  her   last 
farewell.      The    hour    had   come   in 
which  she  must  pass    to  that    unseen 
world, 


GAG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wuerj   eicltuess,   sorrow,   paiu  and  death, 

Arc  felt,  and  feared  no  more. 

Ho  was  called  to  witness  ber  de- 
parture to  that  better  life — that  life 
of  immortality.  Her  last  token  of 
recognition,  her  last  intelligible  whis- 
pering* of  farewell,  still  remniu  as  if 
engraven  with  a  pen  of  iron  upon 
memory's  tablet.  Long  years  have 
passed.  The  turf  has  grown  green 
above  the  coffin.  The  marble  slab 
marks  her  resting  place.  She  has 
passed  away,  but  the  influence  of 
her  godly  example  is  still  felt.  We 
approach  the  grave  with  pensiveness 
nud  silence  ;  for  beneath  these  clods 
lie  her  remains,  who  first  instilled  in- 
to our  minds  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tian charity  and  true  benevolence. 
Why  should  we  not  tread  lightly  as 
we  approach  the  sacred  spot? 

Young  man  !  Hast  thou  wandered 
from  the  paths  of  religion  and  virtue  ? 
hast  thou  sought  the  house  of  the  vi- 
cious and  the  despised?  Turn  thy 
steps  towards  the  church-yard,,  seek 
out  the  spot  that  thou  callest,  "My 
mother's  grave  ;"  fall  upon  it  ;  call 
to  mind  the  instruction  of  the  parent; 
resolve  to  turn  from  the  ways  of  evil, 
and  then  call  upon  thy  "Father  in 
heaven,"  for   pardon    and  assistance. 

Young  woman  !  Hast  thou  forgot- 
ten the  gentle  words  of  thy  mother, 
and  sought  the  pleasures  of  the  world, 
and  forsaken  the  ways  of  virtue  ? 
Turn  thy  thoughts  towards  thy  moth- 
er's grave,recall  the  memories  of  days 
past,  and  may  they  inspire  with 
courage,  and  cause  new  hopes  of  im- 
mortality to  spring  forth  from  the  in- 
ward fountains  of  the  soul,  fresh  and 
vigorous.  Oh  !  may  the  thoughts  of 
a  mother's  grave  have  a  great  effect 
upon  the  heart  of  every  sins-sick  soul, 
is  the  prayer  of  your  unworthy 
brother. 

R.  G.  Gish. 

For  the  Companion. 
Keep  the  Sabbath  Holy. 

The  above  is  frequently,  in  these 
days,  questioned  upon,  whether  it  is 
a  direct  command  of  Christ  or  of  the 
apostles,  and  is  sometimes  said  not 
to  be,  that  it  is  only  kept  up  as  a  cus- 
tom of  the  La  w.  Now  I  will  refer 
all  such  to  the  ten  commandments 
delivered  to  Moses.  "Remember  the 
Sabbath-day  to  keep  it  holy.  Six 
days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all  thy 
work :  but  the  seventh  day  is  the 
Sabbath  of  the  Lord  tby  God:  in  it 
thou  shalt  not  do  any   work,"   Exod. 


20:8  —  10.    "Whosoever  doeth  work 
therein  shall   be   put   to  death,     Ye 
.shall  kindle  no  fire    throughout   your 
habitations  upon  the  Sabbath   day  I" 
Exod.   35:    28.      And    much  more  is 
said  upon  it,  but  we  wish  to  be   brief 
and  get   to   the   point.     This  shows 
the  command,  the    penalty,   and   the 
strictnees  thereof.     Now   let  U3  see 
what    Christ,    says   concerning   this 
law  of  Moses  in  Matthew  5  :   17,    18, 
"Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy 
the  law,  or  the  prophets:    I    am   not 
come  to  destroy  but   to   fulfill.     For 
verily  I  say  unto   you.     Till    heaven 
and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or   one   tittle 
shall    in   nowise   pass   from  the  law, 
till  all  be  fulfilled.    Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men   so, 
he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven."     This   is    Christ's 
own  language.  Now  he  says  in  Luke 
16  :  ly,  "And  it  is  easier  for    heaven 
and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  one  tit- 
tle of  the  law  to  fail."     Luke  18  :  20. 
"Thou  knowest  the   commandments 
&c."  Hebrews  4  :  1,  4,  Let  us  there- 
fore fear,  lest,  a  promise  being  left  us 
of    entering   into   rest,    any  of  yoa 
should  seem  to  come  short  ofit.    For 
he  spake  in    a   certain   place   of  the 
seventh  day  on  this   wise,    and    God 
did   rest  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works.    Now  we  think  we  have  prov- 
en it  beyond  all    doubt,  by   the   best 
of  authority,     to   be   a   command  of 
Christ,  and  his  Testament,  in  his  own 
words  confirming  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  hope  men   will   examine   closely 
for  themselves,  and  learn  to   keep    it 
as  the  Lord's  day,    holy   to    God,    as 
one  in  the  contemplation  of  that   day 
of  rest  that  is  in    the  future,   that  is 
set  apart  where  it  says,    "One  day  in 
thy  sight  is  as  a  thousand  years,  and 
a  thousand  years  as  one  day."     "Six 
days  shalt  thou  labor"  is    set   an   in- 
dispensable    duty     throughout    the 
Scripture,  in  a   two-fold   sense;  and 
we  must  labor  six  days,  or  the  seventh 
cannot  be  a  day   of  rest   for  us ;  for 
we   are    making  every  day  a  day   of 
idleness,  and  are  not  tired  or  wearied 
with  labor,  and  are   not  prepared   to 
enjoy  that  rest  in  either  sense.    If  we 
are  pulling  at  the  ox  six  days   out  of 
the  week,  it  is    likely    we   will  have 
him  out  on  the  seventh  ;  but  if  we  are 
idle  and  putting  him   in    and   maybe 
helping  him  a  little,  he  is  sure  to  be 
in  on  the  seventh  ;  but  if  he  lie   there 
over  Saturday  or  one  night,  let   him 
lie  over   the  Sabbath.     This  I  think. 


But  again  it  is  said,  "They  have  Mo- 
ses and  the  prophets,  if  they  will  uo; 
hear  them,  they  will  not  hear  though 
one  rose  from  the  dead."  Now  he 
has  arisen  from  the  dead,  and  is  cry- 
ing, "He  that  hath  ears  to  hear  let 
him  hear  ;"  aud  I  hope  all  of  us,  who 
profess  his  name  and  hope  to  be  saved, 
are  listening  with  all  our  ears,  souls, 
mind3,  and  strength. 

George  W.  Leatheuman. 

Burlington,  W.  Va. 

♦♦ 

For  the  Companion. 
Insurance   Company. 

In  the  past  week  my  thoughts  run 
something  like  this:  Why  is  it  that 
the  Brethren  have  not  got  an  insur- 
ance company,  where  brethren  can 
get  their  property  insured  without 
going  out  of  the  church  to  have  it 
done?  Some  may  say  we  need  no 
such  company.  But  let  us  look  at 
the  matter  in  this  light :  A  brother's 
house  or  barn  is  burnt,  and  he  is  not 
able  to  re-build  it  without  help  from 
some  source  or  other.  That  man 
starts  out  with  a  subscription  paper, 
soliciting  help  from  his  neighbors  and 
friends  to  re-build  what  the  element 
of  fire  destroyed.  The  answer  he 
will  get  of  the  first  man  he  may  ap- 
proach will  be,  "  I  don't  feel  able." 
The  next,  "  Why  did  you  not  have 
your  building  insured  like  I  have 
mine?"  Instead  of  this  he  could  go 
to  the  company  and  draw  the  amount 
his  policy  calls  for. 

In  this  fast  age  I  think  it  would  be 
a  fruitless  attempt  for  a  man  to  raise 
funds  by  subscription  to  re-build  any- 
thing that  fire  has  destroyed,  since 
there  are  so  many  ways  of  getting 
property  secured. 

I  think  the  time  has  come  when 
something  should  be  done  by  way  of 
insurance  by  the  brotherhood,  for 
nearly  all  the  brethren  have  their 
property  insured  in  companies  of  the 
world,  where  they  often  get  in  trouble 
trying  to  get  our  just  dues. 

I  would  suggest  the  stock  com- 
pany plan,  and  have  the  cash  capital 
put  out  on  interest,  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  the  company  ;  and  if  any 
money  be  left  in  the  company's  hands, 
after  paying  the  expenses  of  said  com- 
pany, the  residue  to  go  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  poor  members  of  the 
church.  I  saw  a  plan  suggested  in 
Companion  No.  40,  page  632,  by 
brother  D.  H.  Plaine,  of  Dansville, 
N.  Y.  It  is  on  the  mutual  plan. 
But  I  think  the  expenses  would  be 


CHRISTIAN  I'AMII.N   COMPANION. 


very  great  in  raising  a  oompany  and 
earrjing  it  oat  \<y  the  plan  brother 
Plains  suggests  When  any  lost 
curs  by  Bra,  there  should  be  ■  col- 
li etor  appoint  d  In  each  district,  or 
sab-district,  to  collect  taxes  ta  led  by 
the    President    and   direi  the 

company,  and  tlms  it  would  make 
heavy  expenses.  Now  some  one  may 
say,  but  Pan!  teaches:  "  Hear  ye  one 
another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfill  the 
law  of  < 'hri-t  "  Now,  brethren,  I 
think  we  would  just  be  doing  what 
we  are  taught  to  do,  by  paying  our 
policy  of  Insurance  ;  and,  In  case  of 
loss,  the  company  pay  the  loss,  ac- 
cording to  promise.  Now,  I  do  not 
Bee  why  we  would  not  be  bearing  one 
.mother's  hardens,  ouly  we  would  bo 
doing  it  in  a  systematic  way.  Lot  us 
have  system  in  all  wo  do. 

1  hope  to  see  a  move  made  by  the 
brotherhood  in  some  way  for  in- 
surance. D.   F.   W'acner. 

Mmilandon,  Pa. 

For  the  Corai-ANios. 
Thought*  on  Living. 

Not  being  permitted  this  pleasant 
Sabbath  morning  to  meet  in  the  sanct- 
uary, to  worship  with  the  people  of 
God,  which  is  so  desirable,  I  visi- 
ted the  graves  of  some  of  my  dearest 
friends.  While  here  I  was  deeply  im- 
pressed with  the  thought  of  living,  as 
it  is  our  privilege,  and  the  desire  of 
God  we  shall.  (Jod  has  placed  us 
here  as  free  moral  agents,  given  us 
free  agency  ;  yet  he  desires  we  should 
do  right  that  we  might  be  happy,  both 
iu  this  life  and  the  future.  He  wills 
that  all  would  be  saved  and  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  truth  and  live  ;  yet 
does  not  use  compulsory  means. 

The  thought  of  living  is  very  se- 
rious, and  worthy  of  much  deep  re- 
flection, as  >ve  have  but  once  to  live, 
and  this  life  is  the  preparatory  to  the 
future — to  a  time  of  endless  dura- 
tion. Suppose  we  were  permitted  to 
live  all  the  days  allotted  unto  man; 
they  are  a  very  short  space  of  time,  'tis 
but  our  youth  in  comparison  to  Eter- 
nity. IIow  important  the  thought 
of  living,  of  being  and  doing  all  the 
good  we  can,  while  we  have  the  op- 
portunity. And  oh,  the  joy  that  will 
crown  the  reflection  of  a  well  spent 
life,  is  worth  all  our  etVorts  and  striv- 
ing for  !  And  now,  kind  reader,  I  hope 
you  will  seriously  and  candidly  re- 
flect, and  not  only  reflect,  but  we 
would  desire  you  to  feel  the  impor- 
tance of  living  ;  of  living   a  holy   life 


concentrated  In  the  sec 

a  life  that  will  prepare  vou  to  live, 
.uid  will  afford  yon  real  pi-  asnre  here, 
and  joys  that  the  world  knows  noth- 
ing of.  It  will  make  you  a  lit  rath 
ject  i  bat  pure  and  holy  soci- 

ety in  beat  en. 

Hear    Christian    friends,  we    are 
all  creatares  of  influence,  and   there 

Is  not  B  day,  may  I  say  not  an  hour, 
butwe  ing  Impressions  of  some 

kind  on  the  mind  of  some ;  and  many 
of  us  have  dear  friends  who  are  ret 
nucoarerted,  and  there  Is  not  any- 
thing we  desire  as  much  as  their  con- 
version. Bui  are  we  exerting  our 
greatest  efforts  iu  their  welfare  r  And 
as  the  poet  says, 
lin  eep  for  the  lost,  Lord  make  as  weep, 

An  1  toil  with  ire  ; 

To  sue  our  friends  ere  yet  th 
That  point  of  deep  despair." 
Kind  reader,  in  your  retired  medi- 
tation we  ask  you  to  seriously  reflect 
on  the  importance  of  living,  as  it  is 
our  privilege  and  duty  we  should  live 
B  life  that  will  answer  the  end  for 
which  we  were  created,  and  one 
that  will  prepare  us  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  heaven.  And  when  we  are 
done  with  time  and  timely  things 
here, may  we  have  so  lived  as  to  meet 
the  approbation  of  our  heavenly  Par- 
ent, and  enjoy  those  rich  blessings  he 
has  in  reserve  for  those  v\  ho  love  him, 
is  my  desire  and  prayer. 

A  w a   V.  Price. 
Oregon,  Ills. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
The  Necessity  of  1'ruyer. 

The  believer  should  say,  "  I.  >rd 
keep  up  my  heart  in  a  way  of  honor- 
ing thee  under  all  my  troubles  and 
afflictions.  My  troubles  will  then  be 
no  troubles,  and  my  afflictions  do 
afflictions.  Help  me  to  believe  in 
thee,  by  becoming  thy  servant,  and 
submitting  to  thy  will." 

Weak  Christians  are  like  children, 
they  expect  a  great  reward  for  very 
little  labor.  But  let  their  wills  be 
crossed  by  their  children  or  friends, 
or  let  them  suffer  in  their  estate,  and 
they  will  cry  out,  "No  sorrow  like 
my  sorrow  !  No  cross  like  my  cross  !" 
With  an  eye  of  faith  fixed  on  en- 
couragements, heavy  afflictions  are 
made  light,  and  long  afflictions  short. 

"The  spiritual  sluggards  are  in  dan- 
ger of  many  strokes."  Ob,  the  deadly 
sins,  temptations  and  judgments  that 
the   spiritual  sluggard    will    have  to 


ond*rgol     Se   Is  an  enemy  to  him- 
self, atid  u  warm  friend  to  Satan,    lie 
lasy  to  pray,  to  n  a  I.  ot  I 

semlile  with    the   saints   and    hear  the 

word  of  the  Lord  present  I 
Prayer  is  far  from  being  a    hindrance 

to  man's  bnsini 

of  bringing  blessings  upon  it.   Prayer 
and  pr  lender  never  hinder      a  jour- 
ney 
\\'e  beliei  e,  sod  H   I 

that    man    n  ay    profit    more    In      the 

knowledge  of  the  scriptures  by  pri- 
rate  prayers  than  by  a  l<m^  study  ■  :' 
them,  Many  Christians  have  found 
prayer  to  be  a  shelter  for  the  soul,  a 
sacrifice    to    Grod,  '    savor   to 

Christ,  a  scourge  to  Satan,  and  an 
iulet  to  assnrai 

Daniel  Lob  it. 


Tlie  I'rrHeucB  ol  diotl. 

The  habitual  conviction  of  the  pres- 
ence of  Qod  is  the  sovereign    remedy 
In  temptation  ;  it  supports,  H 
it  calms  us.  Wejnustnotbe  sorp 
that  we  ap  i     We  are  placed 

here  to  be    proven    by    ten 
Everything  is  temptation  to  us.  < 
es  irritate     our  pride,  and    prosperity 
flatters  it ;    our  life  is  a  continual  war- 
fare, but  Jesna  Christ  combats  with 

lis. 

We  must  let  temptation,  like  a 
tempest,  beat  npon  our  heads,-  and 
still  move  on,  like  a  traveler  surprised 
on  the  way  by  a  storm,  who  wraps 
his  cloak  about  him  and  goes  on  bis 
journey  iu  spite  of  the  opposing  ele- 
ments. 

In  a  certain  sense  there  is  little  to 
do  in  doing  the  will  of  God.     Still  it 
istrue-tbat  it  is  a  great  work 
it    must     be    without     any     reserve. 
This   spirit    enters    the    Becret   fold- 
ings     of     our      hearts,     and     even 
the      most     upright     affections     and 
the       most     necessary      attach: 
must    be     regulated     by     hi-   will; 
but  it  is  nut  constraint  and  contention 
that    advance    us    in    our  Christian 
course.     On   the    contrary,   it   is  the 
yielding  of  our  wills,  without   n 
tion    and     without    choice,    to   tread 
cheerfully  every  day  in  the  path  " 
Providence  leads  us  to  fear  nothing, 
to  be  discouraged  by  nothing,  to   sec 
our  duty  in    the  present    mome: 
trust  all  else  without   reserve    tfl 
will  and  power  of  God.     Let  us  pray 
to  our  heavenly  Father    that  <mr  will 
may  Ik?  .-wallowed  up  in    bis  — 
Ion. 


GAS 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

Selected  for  the  Youth's  Defabxn 
Tell  the  Truth. 

at  all  times  tell  the  truth, 
1,. ;  no  lie  defile  thy  youth  ; 
rf  thou  art  wrong,  be  thine  the  shame, 

.  the  truth,  and  bear  the  blame. 

Truth  is  honest,  truth  is  sure, 

Truth  is  strong  ami  must,  endure; 

boocl  lasts  a  single  day, 
Then  it  vanishes  away. 

Boy,  at  all  times  tell  the  truth, 
Lei  no  lie  defile  thy  youth  ; 
Truth  is  steadfast,  sure  and  fast. 
Certain  to  prevail  at  last. 

PAvroD.  Sell. 
Arw/y,  Pa. 

Too  L.aie  lor  the  Boat. 

■'Simon,  you  must  make  haste,  or  you 
will  he  too  late  for  the  boat,1'  said  Mrs 
Shaw  to  her  son,  who  was  preparing  to 
set  out  for  the  city,  but  not  with  as  much 
quickness  as  seemed  desirable. 

"I  never  was  too  late,"  said  Simon,  as 
though  that  were  a  conclusive  argument. 

"You  will  certainly  be  too  late  to-day, 
unless  the  clock  is  too  fast." 

Simon  looked  at  his  watch,  and  pro- 
ceded  with  more  haste  to  get  ready.  He 
left,  the  house  scarcely  bidding  his  mother 
good-by.  He  was  not  gone  long.  In  less 
than   an  hour  he  re-entered  the  house. 

"Boat  left  me,"  was  his  remark;  and 
ho  went  to  his  room,  perhaps  to  escape 
a  reproof  for  having  neglected  the  cau- 
tion his  mother  had  given  him. 

It  was  a  great  disappointment  to  Simon 
that  be  did  not  get  on  board  the  boat. 
He  had  looked  forward  to  the  visit  he 
was  about  to  make  for  months.  There 
was  a  particular  reason  why  he  wished  to 
reach  the  place  by  that  day's  boat.  He 
had  no  one  to  blame  but  himself.  A 
little  more  care,  and  he  would  not  have 
been  left. 

Men  often  suffer  greater  disappoint- 
ments than  that  connected  by  the  failure 
to  make  a  visit,  in  consequence  of  being 
too  late.  A  young  man  was  once  taken 
as  a  clerk  in  a  large  manufacturing  estab- 
lishment. He  was  the  son  of  a  deceased 
friend  of  the  proprietor.  The  proprietor 
gave  him  his  place  for  his  father's  sake. 
He  intended  to  make  him  in  due  time  a 
partner  in  the  concern,  and  thus  to  put 
liiui  on  the  high  road  to  fortune.  He 
was  a  prompt  man,  and  required  prompt- 
ness on  the  part  of  those  in  bis  employ- 
ment. 

The  young  man's  conduct  proved  very 
satisfactory  in  many  respects.  He  wyas 
thoroughly  honest,  truthful  and  faithful; 
but  he  was  not  always  prompt.  When 
told  that  a  thing  must  be  done  by  a  ccr- 


iain  hour,  it  was  not  always  dune  by   the  ,  daughter,  well  born  and  bred  and  rocked 


;  never  be  ueglected  ;  but 
would  not  be  finished  till  afterthe  time. 

Several  times  the  proprietor  made  ap- 
pointments with  him,  and  each  time  he 
was  a  tew  minutes  after  the  time.  Noth- 
ing was  said  to  him  by  way  of  complaint, 
but  hi.-  tardiness  prevented  his  having  a 
place  in  the  firm.  Mr.  L.  wanted  a  man 
ie  could  depend  upon  for  prompt- 
:i  as  fidelity.  In  this  sense, 
many  a  man  has  been  too  late  for  the 
boat. 

One  of  the  first  habits  young  persons 
should  form  should  be  that  of  doing  things 
at  the  right  time.  They  should  estab- 
lish a  character  that  will  be  a  pledge  that 
whenever  anything  was  undertaken,  it 
would  be  completed  at  the  right  time. 
If  you  make  an  engagement  to  meet  any 
one  at  a  certain  time,  be  sure  and  be  at 
the  place  exactly  at  the  time  appointed. 
Do  not  say,  a  few  minutes  will  not  make 
any  difference.  If  you  engage  to  do  a  thing 
by  a  certain  hour,  do  not  say  it  will  be 
just  as  well  if  it  be  done  half  an  hour  af- 
terwards. 

There  is  a  certain  time  during  which 
the  mind  is  capable  of  rapid  improve- 
ment, and  when  habits  are  easily  formed. 
That  time  must  be  promptly  used  by 
those  who  desire  mental  improvement. 
Many  who  feel  the  importance  of  culti- 
vating their  minds,  and  who  know  that 
labor  is  necessary  to  their  cultivation, 
are  not  ready  to  begin  in  earnest  till  the 
best  season  for  improvement  has  passed. 
You  intend  to  read  a  good  book.  Don't 
put  it  off.  Do  it  without  delay.  Don't 
be  too  late  for  the  boat. 

There  is  a  certain  time  in  which  the 
soul  may  be  educated  for  eternity — in 
which  salvation  may  be  secured.  It 
must  be  done  previously  to  a  certain  time, 
or  it  must  remain  undone  for  eternity. 
Hence  the  work  should  be  entered  upon 
promptly,  with  the  determination  to  have 
it  done  by  the  appointed  time.  But  many 
put  it  off  till  it  is  too  late.  They  intend 
to  do  it;  they  intend  to  become  Chris- 
tians, but  delay  the  work  of  repentance 
till  the  day  of  grace  is  past.  They  may 
then  put  forth  earnest  efforts,  but  they 
will  be  too  late.  Seek^ye  the  Lord  while 
he  may  be  found,  call  ye  upon  him  while 
he  is  near. 


in  the  lap  of  luxury,  coming  one  of  these 
days  to  Bewinfl  for  a 

livelihood.     Yet  thousands  of  girls,  upon 
whose  girlhood  fortune  lavished  her  grfl 
have  come  to  that.     It  seems  to  us   that 
every  rich  man  who  has  daughters  should 
provide  for  them  with  visions  of  the  alms- 
continually    floating    before    his 
No  amount   of  pecuniary  endow- 
ment will  be  a  sure  defense  against  the 
demons  of  pauperism.      The  fires  may 
burn  it  up,  the  winds  may  scatter  it.  the 
waves  may  ingulf  it,  prodigal   scoundrels 
of  husbands  may  waste  it,  rascally   trus- 
tees and  executors  may  pillage  it.    These 
and  a   thousand   kindred   contingent 
considered  beside  the  proverbial helpli 
ness  of  woman,   are  almost  enough  to 
make  a    thoughtful   and    cautious   man 
pray  that  daughters  may  not  be  born  un- 
to him.     So.  then,  we  say,  let  the  educa- 
tion of  our  girls  provide  for   the   possible 
problems  of  self-help  in  the  noblest   pos- 
sible way.     The  daughters  ofmilliona: 
and  mechanics  alike  should  be  made  a 
tinctly  to  understand  that  all  the  love  ro- 
mances lie.  and  that   there   is   no  such 
thing  as  making  a  compact  with   fortune 
to  avert  the  necessity  of  honest  toil.  Nay, 
more,  we   would  have  the  girls  taught 
that  labor,  especially  brain  labor,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  world,  is  too   noble   to   be 
undertaken  for  mere  mercenary  ends,  al- 
beit the  world  must  and  will   pay  for  it. 
Our  American  girls  need  a  great  deal  of 
discipline  in  this  respect,  and  there  fa  til- 
ers and  mothers  need   to  have    a    great 
many   of  their  foolish  notions  of  propri- 
ety about  toil,  and  the  wicked  caste  idea 
it  encourages,  killed   as   the   rank   social 
weed  it  is.     You  will  hardly  find  a  girl 
who  will  teach  school,   or  a  parent  who 
will  allow  it,  except  under  the  compulsion 
ofa  scanty  purse.     What  a  shame  to  our 
Christianity  is  this  !  A  fine  lady,  rustling 
in  her  silks,  boasts  that  she   has  had  all 
masters  in  literature   and   art,   has  seen 
all  the   galleries  of  Europe,  speaks  three 
languages  can  draw  from  nature,  and  we 
know  not  what  else  ;  and  yet   she   would 
uot  soil  her  respectability  by  teaching  a 
child  of  ignorance  the  alphabet   or  ham- 
mering the    multiplication  table   into   a 
class  of  little  know-nothings  in  calico ! 
Sure  enough,   the   millennium  has  not 
come  vet. 


Education    and  Employment  ot 
Girls. 

Nothing  so  tends  to  the  degeneracy  of 
womanhood  as  a  life  of  laziness  and  in- 
dulgence— an  aim  for  a  wealthy  husband, 
and  then  life  with  no  object  nor  aim  be- 
yond raising  a  family,  whether  taste  lies 
in  that  direction  or  not.  It  is  not  only 
bad  for  physical  health,  but  it  is  for  mor- 
al also.  A  very  serious  and  common 
mistake  in  the  training  of  our  girls  is  the 
neglect  definitely  to  provide  against  the 
vicissitudes  of  life  with  the  faculty  of  no- 
ble self-support.     Just  to  think  of  your 


S.  S.  Teacher. 

Tou  are  the  representative  of  Christ  to 
your  class.  The  common  people  heard  him 
gladly,  and  little  children  loved  to  gather 
around  him.  There  was  nothing  repulsive 
in  his  looks  or  manners.  Let  your  class  see 
that  you  are  happy, — that  religion  makes 
you  so.  Greet  them  as  glad  to  sie  them. 
Cause  them  to  feel  you  love  them.  Remem- 
ber you  are  the  living  epistle  which  they  read 
more  than  their  Bibles,  and  their  idea  of  what 
religion  is  will  be  what  they  see  you  are. 
You  have  no  business  to  misrepresent  the 
blessed  gospel  with  a  sad  face  and  unnatu- 
ral Sunday  dignity  ;  rather  as  a  Christian 
let  your  scholars  see  how  much  more  joy  a 
forgiven  soul  has  than  an  unforgiven  one- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,    Oct.  US,   1872. 
Editor's  Diary* 
s.vn  rd  i  r,  Sept    Slel      Pn 
at  the  new  meetingJjoase  al  Martios- 
Brethren  Leonard   Parry,  S. 
A    Moore  ami  John  B,  Replogli 
tin-     Fellow     Cr<  ration, 

were  present.     Had  u  attentive  au- 
I  '  brother  .1: 

Wineland'B,  at  Clover  Greek. 

panled  brother 

1  !  to  ono  of  their  regular  ap- 

pointments, down  Clover  Creek, 
brother    Goor  '.'.-        Had     a 

I  but  attentive  andienc 
at  ..id  brother  Bottomfield's.     li 
given  his  farm  into  the  charge  of   his 
son    Samuel,  who    is   giving  Bpecial 
attention  to  the  cultivation   of  grapes 
and  other  fruits.      We  never  ate  Bach 
delicious  grapes     He  also   manufac- 
tures  a  pure  article   of  grape  wine. 
His  address  is  Williarnsbnrg,  Pa 
Preached     at     the    Clover     Creek 
Qg-honse,      in     the       evening. 
Lodged  at  brother   Jacob   I).    Bium- 
baugh's,   married  to   our  sister    Re- 
becca. 

M... way,  23rd.  Visited  the  grave 
of  brother  John  1).  Brumbaugh,  at 
the  Brumbaugh  burying  ground,  and 
od  in  dressing  it;  also  cut  the 
initials,  J.  D.  B.  upon  the  rough 
stone  at  the  head.  Oh!  how  many 
are  sleeping  beneath  this  sod  whom 
we  used  to  kuow  so  well.  What  a 
;ut  time  it  will  be  when 
we  shall  meet  them  in  the 
world  of  light  !  In  the  after- 
noon, brother  John  P.  Brumbaugh 
having  kindly  furnished  us  the  use 
of  his  horse  and  buggy,  we  visted 
our  uncle  Alexander  Holsinger,  with 
whom  we  took  supper,  and  had  a 
pleasant  interview.  He  is  now  our 
only  uncle  living  in  Pennsylvania. 
Thence  to  sister  Lizzie  Holsinger, 
widow  of  brother  Christian  L.  Hol- 
singer, where  we  lodged.  Sister  H. 
was  left  a  widow  with  a  large  family, 


bul  has  I  I  uni  now  sitting    D| 

■'ion.  .      .; 

ill:.        This    day     had  v.: 

beoo  set  apart  for  visiting  ti..'  D    ember,    1849,    I. 

of  our  birth.     Accordingly  we  act  ont  this  life 

in  the  morning,  ancle,  and   oni  i    months,   and   17 

Rebecca  joining  our  company.     We  days.    He  •..            -  a  mfn 

put  up  at  John  L.    Holsinger's,   who  the  word,  having  been  chosen  al 

resides  on  the  homestead  of  his  father,  nd  ordained  to  the             bip 

our  uncle  John.    Tin  nee  we  walked  about    i                 Here  bj           tide, 

through  the  "bottom'' to  the  place  we  too,  Ilea  oar  grandmother,  his   wife, 

used  to  call    Grandfather's.     Prother  who  died   0         r    19th,    1^17,   ;. 

Christian   Binkle  lives    on  the    place,  71    years    and    (J  days.     Her  maiden 

being  married  to  uncle  John's  young-  nan                  Izabeth   Mack,    daughter 

est  daughter,  P.arbara.   They  afforded  of    W.M.    and                                 \] 

ce  to    interview    the  (maiden     08         I         /.),    aud    grand 

place,  that  could  have    been    desired,  daughter  of  A.  Mack,  Jr.    -My    grand 

We  could  easily  find  the  spot  where  parents  were  married  May  2nd,  11 

the  barn  used  to  stand,  but  there  was  and  enjoyed  each  other's    society    for 
DO   barn    there;   there    was   one  else- 1  over  fifty  years.      Hero  too,  Hi 
We     were  shown    where  the  :  youngest    daughter,    I 


bouse  used  to  stand  ;  there  was  no 
if  h  house  there  ;  there  is  a  good 
house  elsewhere.  There  was  a  new 
cider  press  at  an  other  place.  Thu 
Bpring-house,  and  the  dry-house, 
both  were  moved  and  changed.  Of 
the  old  plum  trees  that  yielded  their 
delicious  fruit  thirty  years  ago,  there 
is  no  trace  left,  except  upon  the  tablet 
of    memorv.       Next    we    vicited    the 


orchard,  and  eagerly  we  searched   for 

"the  trees  that  we  knew. "     We  could   -Jacob.      Grandmother   has 

fiud  the  "blood  pippin,"  the  "getling,"  !  stone  slab  with  the    mark-: 


died  May  SOtb,  1 733,  &g»  d    1 7  j 

2  months,  and  20  days.     1! 
side    is   sitting  my  little    dau. 
Lottie,  and  on  the  other   si 
uncle  Alexander,   youngest   child   of 
my  grandparents;  thus  we  have  rep- 
resented above  ground  three  genera- 
tions by  the  graves  of  our  forefathers. 
There  are  other  graves  here,  as  uncle 
informs  us,  but  we   mention   but   ono 
more,  that  of  aunt  Annie,  wife  of  uncle 

a   lime- 
i:    II." 


and  the  "vandavers,"  but  if  it  bad  not  Aunt  Elizabeth  has  also  a  flat  lime- 
been  for  uncle  we  would  have  missed  ,  stone,  with  E.  II..  1^33,  at  the  head 
the  "liquor  apple,"  and  the  "sheep  j  of  the  grave.  Grandfather's  grave 
nose,"  and  other  rarities.  We  would  has  no  marks.  A  piece  of  rotten 
love  to  enlarge  upon  some  of  these  board  was  found  near  the  spot  where 
old  trees,  but  being  sac  to  it  is  believed  to  be.  It  is  not  in  ac- 
ourself,  and  our  relatives  and  ac-  eordancc  with  our  will  that  these 
qnaintauces,  we  forbear.  graves  are  so  much  neglected.  And 
We  now  slowly  made  our  way  to  it  shall  not  much  longer  remain  thus, 
the  western  end  of  the  orchard,  where  We  will  do  much  more  than  our  pro- 
we  fiud  a  small  enclosure,  the  width  portionate  share  of  removing  them 
of  oue  pannel  of  post  fence,  and  about  to  a  place  wdjere  they  can  be  kept 
five  times  as  long.  It  is  called  the  inviolate,  and  dressed  in  Christian 
old  graveyard  Here  are  said  to  be  order.  This  might  be  done  bere- 
one  row  of  graves.  It  is  enclosed  while  it  is  in  the  hands  of  its  present 
by  a  stout  fence,  and  overgrown  by  owner,  but  we  have  no  assurance 
stout  bushes  and  thorns.  After  re.  any  longer, 
moving  some  of  these,  we  made  an  We  find  our  report  of  this  da 
entrance,  and  wrote  the  following:  becoming  too  prolix,  so  wo  will    sud- 


G50 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


denly  close  with  these  lines  commit- 
ted in  childhood,  and  which  came 
fresh  to  our  mind  upon  this  occasion  : 

"I  paused,    and    the  moral   came   home 

to  my  heart, 
Behold,  how    of    earth    all    its  glories 

depart ! 
Then,  oh,  let  us  look,  let  our  prospects 

allure, 
To    scenes  that  can   fade  not,  to  realms 
that  endure  ! ' ' 

Took  diuner  at  cousin  John's,  and 
theu  made  our  way  to  the  house  of 
brother  George  Puterbaugh's,  where 
we  supped,  and  enjoyed  a  brief  social 
feast. 

In  the  evening  again  preached  in 
the  Brethren's  meeting-house  at  Mar- 
tinsburg.  Nothing  unusual.  Lodged 
at  brother  James  Camerer's. 

"Wednesday,  25th.  Took  a  ride 
over  the  new  railroad  to  Leather 
Cracker,  now  called  Henrietta.  Hen- 
rietta station  is  located  near  the  farm 
formerly  owned  by  John  Faulkner. 
Here  there  has  been  opened  one  of 
the  most  extensive  ore  banks  in  the 
state.  It  \h  indeed  an  immense  vein 
of  iron.  About  twenty-five  houses 
have  been  erected,  one  of  which  is  a 
large  and  splendid  hotel,  and  another 
a  good  store  building,  and  station 
house,  and  fourteen  of  them  are  ar- 
ranged for  two  families  each.  An  as- 
tonishing improvement  in  a  few  years3. 
It  is  all  done  by  the  Cambria  Iron 
Co.  Preached  at  Brumbaugh's  meet- 
ing-house in  the  evening,  and  lodged 
at  Elder  John  W.  Brumbaugh's. 

Thursday,  26.  Made  a  few  fare- 
well visits,  took  supper  at  brother 
George  W.  Brumbaugh's,  and  went 
with  brother  Andrew  B.  Burget  in 
his  buggy  to  the  Cross  Road  meeting- 
house, where  we  preached  in  the 
evening,  to  a  congregation,  part  of 
which  was  very  indifferent.  Here  we 
bade  adieu  to  many  of  the  brethren 
and  sisters  who  had  been  accompa 
nying  us  around  to  the  meetings.  We 
may  never  meet  them  again  in  this 
world. 

Lodged  at  brother  Conrad   B.  Dil- 


ling's,  both  of  whom  were  compan- 
ions of  our  youth. 

Friday,  27th.  Spent  the  forenoon 
at  brother  Dilling's,  pud  going  to  the 
post-office  at  Martinsburg,  where  we 
received  several  letters  from  home. 
In  the  afternoon  brother  John  Sell 
took  us  to  his  home,  ne  lives  on  the 
farm  formerly  called  the  Cash  Hoover 
farm,  and  is  married  to  our  uncle 
John's  daughter, Susan.  In  the  even- 
ing preached  at  the  Eshleman  meet, 
ing-house.  It  is  built  on  the  farm  of 
brother  John  Eshleman,  a  minister  in 
the  Yellow  Creek  congregation.  The 
old  brother  and  sister  were  both 
present,  and  are  enjoying  reasonable 
health,  but  old  age  is  telling  on  them 
rapidly. 

Lodged  at  brother  John  B.  Replo- 
gle's. 

Saturday,  28th.  Brother  Daniel 
Snowberger,  who  had  come  for  us, 
and  brother  Replogle,  took  us  to  the 
Snowberger  meeting-house,  near  New 
Enterprise,  where  we  preached,  at  10 
o'clock  A.  M.  to  a  fair  congregation, 
for  a  week  day  meeting  in  a  busy 
season.  Hope  those  who  attended 
were  profited. 

Dined  at  brother  Daniel  Snowber- 
ger's,  where  we  spent  the  afternoon 
very  pleasantly. 

Preached  in  the  new  meeting-house, 
at  Waterside,  in  the  evening.  Lodged 
at  brother  George  Repleogle's. 
Were  pleased  to  make  the  acquaint- 
ance of  this  interesting  family.  Sev- 
eral of  the  daughters  and  two  of 
the  sons  are  members  of  the  church, 
who  are  still  at  home.  Brother  Jo- 
seph has  lately  been  called  to  the 
ministry.  He  is  a  promising  young 
brother,  and  the  church  confidently 
expects  much  from  his  services.  We 
have  his  promises  that  he  will  apply 
himself  to  the  work,  and  we  believe 
the  Lord  will  bless  the  effort.  Brother 
George  should  be  very  thankful  that 
his  children  are  giving  their  hearts  to 
the  Lord,  while  yet  in  their  youth. 

Sunday,  29th.  Went  with  the 
young  members,  in  their  family  wag- 


on, to  the  Holsinger  meeting-house, 
where  we  preached,  at  10  o'clock. 
A  number  of  persons  in  our  congrega- 
tion had  heard  our  grandfather,  and 
our  father  preach,  and  now  ourself — 
and,  whether  our  fault  or  not,  some 
ot  them  are  yet  unconverted. 

Dined  at  brother  Christian  Hiukle's, 
living  on  grandfather's  old  place.Spent 
a  few  pleasant  hours.  According  to 
arrangement  our  company  stopped  at 
Elder  Jacob  Miller's  for  supper. 
This  was  the  first  time  for  many 
years*  that  we  had  the  pleasure  of 
stopping  with  our  old  friend  and 
brother,  and  it  may  easily  be  the  last 
time.      But  we  shall  meet  again. 

In  the  evening  we  preached  at  the 
Snowberger  meeting-house  to  a  large 
and  attentive  audience. 

Lodged  at  brother  Samuel  A. 
Moore's.  In  this  family  we  are  pret- 
ty familiar.  The  sister  had  quite  a 
charge  upon  her,  a  brother's  mother- 
less infant,  which  was  very  sick. 
Otherwise  the  family  was  in  good  con- 
dition. They  are  coming  to  our 
Dale  City  home  ere  long,  on  a   visit. 

Monday,  30th.  Brother  Jacob 
Koons,  a  minister  of  the  Snake  Spring 
Yalley  branch,  and  brother  John  Sny- 
der from  the  same  branch,  took  us  to 
the  Koons  meeting-house  where  we 
preached  at  10  o'clock.  There  was 
a  good  turn  out  for  the  time  in  the 
week,  and  the  season.  One  young 
woman  was  baptized.  Dined  with 
brother  Jacob  Koons,  who  resides  on 
the  old  homestead  of  his  father,  and 
his  parents  with  him,  who  are  both 
quite  aged.  In  this  tame  house  we 
were  present  at  a  wedding  twenty 
years  ago.  Here  we  also  met  brother 
John  T.  Miller,  son  of  Elder  Martin 
Miller.  When  he  and  his  wife  were 
applicants  for  baptism  nearly  forty 
years  ago,  an  objection  was  raised  to 
them  because  they  applied  in  a  con- 
gregation in  which  they  did  not  re- 
side. The  objection  was  however 
overruled  finally,  and  they  were  re- 
ceived on  the  same  day,  with  a  num- 
ber of  others,  at   a   love-feast   at  old 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


6   l 


br  >'i  •:•  G  •  irg  •  Replogle's,  Klder 
Michael  Meyers,  of  Uerlin,  Pa.  offici- 
ating. 

Brother  and  slater  Henry  Barsh- 
berger  having  come  to  moet  08,  BOW 
took  us  upon  their  spring  wagon  to 
their  home  near  Bloody  Ran,  where 
we  wero  introduced  to  their  pleasant 
family. 

Preached  in  their  meeting-house, 
near  Elder  Snowberger's  in  the  even- 
ing, to  more  poople  than  we  had  ex 
peeted.  K.  turned  with  brother 
Harshberger,  after  meeting. 

Tl  i  si.av,  Oct.  1st.  This  day  was 
spent  in  writing  letters,  and  these 
notes  to  date,  at  the  house  of  brother 
II.,  where  excelleut  facilities  were  af- 
forded. Brother  II.  was  called  away 
to  preach  a  funeral  some  ten  miles 
distant.  Our  private  correspondence 
thus  far  has  been  very  much  neglect- 
ed tor  want  of  time.  Preaching  twice 
a  day  does  not  leave  much  time  for 
writing,  especially  when  one  has  ever 
so  much  visiting  to  do  between 
tiHMS,  Even  now  we  arc  in  arrears 
to  several,  who  we  hope  will  accept  |  ordered 
this  apology.  We  are  in  good  health, 
aud  are  enjoying  the  trip  very  much, 
aud  I  am  enduring  preaching  beyond 
the  expectation  of  all  our  friends. 
Some  are  denying  the  old  report 
that  we  are  consumpted,  and  are  con- 
fident that  we  may  yet  attain  a  fair 
age,  if  sudden  disease  will  not  over- 
take us.  Very  well,  wc  shall  not  ob- 
ject if  the  Lord  so  wills  it.  And  we 
will  obligate  ourself  to  devote  a  fair 
proportion  of  the  time  he  may  grant 
us,  to  the  promotion  of  his  cause — the 
cause  of  truth  and  righteousness. 
II.  R.  H. 


Tune  aud  Hymn  Book. 

Our  second  lot  of  Tune  and  Hymn 
Books  has  been  sent  out,  and  still  our 
orders  are  not  nearly  filled.  We  are 
daily  expecting  another  supply,  and 
then  we  will  fill  all  orders  immedi- 
ately. But  let  agents  remember  that 
we  must  wait  on  the  binders,  and 
that  we  cannot  send  out  books  before 


we  have  then),  and  we  wish  you  also 
to  rest  ansiired  that  you  shall  have 
your  books  just  as  soon  as  wo  can 
get  them  to  you. 

Bo  far  as  we  have  yet  hoard  from 
those  who  have  received  the  Tone 
and  Hymn  Book,  they  seem  to  be 
well  pleased.  If  the  book  is  not  just 
what  some  might  wish  it  to  be,  we 
think,  at  least,  it  is  fully  as  good  as 
should  be  expected,  and  we  trust  it 
will  be,  if  not  universally,  at  least 
gonerally  introduced  and  used  by  the 
brotherhood.  It  contains  about  all 
the  tunes  in  general  use  and  cpjite  a 
number  that  are  growing  into  popu. 
lar  favor.  Wc  ought  to  bo  able  to  send 
out  not  less  thau  two  thousand  books 
before  the  close  of  this  year. 

Remember  that  those  who  order 
first  will  be  served  first.  We  have 
adhered  strictly  to  this  principle,  and 
expect  to  continue  to  do  so. 

Terms:  Single  copies  $1.2.~>,  per 
dozen  $12.00,  postage  prepaid ;  or 
$10.00  per  dozen  by  express.  Money 
should  be  scut  when    the    books    are 


J.  W.  B. 


Trine -Immersion  Traced   to  the 

Apostle* 

This  is  the  title  of  a  work  of  36 
pages,  bound  in  pamphlet  form,  by 
brother  J.  II.  Moore.  It  contains  a 
collection  of  historical  quotations 
from  modern  and  ancient  authors, 
proving  that  a  three-fold  immersion 
was  the  only  method  of  baptizing 
ever  practiced  by  the  apostles  and 
their  immediate  successors.  In  ad- 
dition brother  Moore  puts  some  keen 
comments.  We  think  his  effort  will 
be  the  means  of  accomplishing  some 
good.  The  candid  reader  cannot  fail 
in  being  benefited  by  a  perusal  of  the 
book. 

For  terms,  see  his  advertisement. 

.  — .-^«-  ■»  m     

Folio  or  Octavo. 

Brother  Holsinger :  I  am  decidedly 
against  ibe  proposed  change  of  the 
Companion.  I  prefer  the  present 
style  for  several    reasons.     One   rea- 


son is,  I  like   to  have  i 

hound.     There  ar.-  ribers 

who  will  quit  taking  it  if  it  be  chang- 
ed    Soars, 

B   K    Bi  m  ii i. v. 

About  a  change  of  the  present  form 
of  the  ('    F.  0.  to  the  form  of  a   com- 
mon   newspaper — I    would   say,   do 
change.    <  )nc    reas  in,    i-    mas 
look  so  much  like  a  regular   worldly 

paper,  or,  as  Home  call     it,    a    "lying 

sheet  "  Second,  I  have  so  fur  sowed 
all  the  numbers  together,  and  out  the 

leaves,  and  think  I  may  say,  read 
them  all  through.  I  preserved  every 
number  that  came  into  my  hands  for 
the  purpose  of  having  them  bound 
in  a  book,  and  if  the  change  is  made 
I  am  deprived  of  doing  so;  and  not 
only  I,  there  might  be  hundreds  more 
deprived  of  the  same  privilege.  I  will 
now  answer  for  the  subscribers  of  our 
arm  of  the  church,  leave  well  ei. 
alone,  and  no  change  till  a  general 
call  of  your  subscribers,  and  a  t- a t i .-  - 
factory  reason  from  them." 

Thomas  Gbat 

a>  to  the  Companion,  I  would  | 

its  continuing  in  its  present  form, as  it  is 
more  in  hook,  form,  and  when  sewed  to- 
gether, easier  and  handier  to  handle  or 
read.  The  trouble  of  stitching  together 
and  cutting  the  leaves  apart  is  a  small 
matter.  In  iM  present  form  it  is  easier 
preserved,  and  more  likely  to  be  taken 
care  of. 

B.  K  Pi. aim:. 


Answers  to  Correspondent*. 

Georue  Ashenhrknkr :  We  beg 
pardon  for  the  mistake.  It  wa3  your 
address  we  changed  instead  of  Wm. 
Ashenbrener's. 

J.  J.  PausNAOHT  :  The  money  was 
received,  and  the  paper  is  being  sent. 
All  right. 

John  Stvdebaker :  It  was  a  mis- 
take by  the  binder ;  there  may  not  be 
another  such  in  the  entire  edition. 

Thomas  Gray  :  Your  paper  accord- 
ing to  our  book,  was  paid  for  to  No. 
37  ;  and  your  name  is  entered  for  an- 
other year. 

A.  Mohler  :  Your  paper  was  paid 
for  to  end  of  Yol.  8.  You  have  now 
credit  on  our  book  for  Voi. 


652 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
us  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returiied.  All 
communications  for  publication  slould  be  writ 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  "'  e.t  only. 

The  I.osi  Child  and  True  Dream. 

An  alarming  circumstance  took 
place  August  31st.,  in  Franklin  town- 
ship, Washington  county,  Iowa, 
about  four  miles  northwest  of  the  city 
of  Washington.  W.  Scranton  and 
wife  went  to  J.  Stewart's  on  a  visit. 
The  children  got  to  playing  north  of 
the  barn,  near  the  brush.  About  one 
o'clock  p.  M.  the  children  all  came  to 
the  house,  except  one  little  boy  three 
years  old,  who  refused  to  go.  They 
were  sent  to  bring  him  in,  but  could 
not  find  the  little  fellow.  The  alarm 
was  raised,  search  was  made  that 
day,  and  all  night;  about  midnight 
two  men  passed  my  house  and  made 
the  alarm.  The  child  not  being  found 
on  Monday,  two  of  my  sons  went  in 
search.  Hundreds  of  horsemen  and 
footmen  searched  through  timber, 
brush,  weeds,  corn-fields  and  grass. 
In  the  evening  they  reported  the 
child  not  found.  On  Tuesday  morn- 
ing I  started  in  search.  The  estimated 
number  of  men  in  search  was  from 
1200  to  1500.  In  the  forenoon 
we  searched  in  about  twelve 
squads.  All  came  to  the  house 
of  J.  Stewart.where  refreshments  were 
furnished  for  men  and  horses.  We 
then  formed  a  column  of  men,  sta- 
tioned from  eight  to  ten  feet  apart. 
A  captain  for  every  ten  men,  to  keep 
them  in  line,  marched  them  over  farms 
and  through  brush.  About  two  p.  M, 
there  was  a  heavy  rain,  but  it  did  not 
stop  the  men  in  their  search.  In  the 
evening  reported  the  child  not  found. 
Arrangements  were  made  for  the  next 
day.  That  night  we  had  heavy  rain 
and  winds.  This  was  Tuesday 
night.  That  night  Mrs.  Clark,  wife 
of  William  Clark,  living  one  mile 
South  of  the  house  of  J.  Stewart; 
had  a  dream,  as  follows:  She  was 
out  in  search  of  the  child,  half  a  mile 
south-east  of  J.  Stewart's  house,  in  a 
long  slough,  and  came  to  a  dark  place  ; 
after  awhile  she  came  to  a  place  that 
was  light,  near  a  pile  of  rails.  Here 
was  something  green.  She  looked 
under  it,  and  saw  the  child  sitting,  or 


rather  in  a  leaning  posture.  It  looked 
into  her  face  very  pleasantly,  but  she 
could  not  get  it.  She  awoke,  and 
afterwards  fell  asleep,  and  the  vision 
came  the  second  and  third  times, 
identically  as  the  first  She  told  her 
husband  "her  dream,  and  said.  "I  want 
you  to  go  and  get  the  child  "  But  he 
refused  ;  saying,  "That  place  ba.^  been 
searched  and  it  is  not  there,  and  I 
have  no  faith  in  dreams."  Mrs. 
Clark's  health  is  .-;o  delicate,  that  it 
was  physically  impossible  for  her  to 
go  ;  but  she  resolved,  sayiug,  'If  you 
wont  go,  I  will."  He  started,  and  when 
he  came  within  some  distance  of  the 
place,  he  heard  a  singular  noise. 
Being  much  excited  he  left  his  horse, 
and  ran  for  the  place  where  the  noise 
was,  but  ran  some  distance  past.  He 
paused,  listened,  and  once  more  heard 
the  noise.  He  then  went  into  the 
slough.  The  grass  was  tall,  thick, 
and  rough.  He  got  down  on  his 
knees,  parted  the  grass,  and  found 
the  child  under  a  twirl  of  grass,  lying 
partly  in  the  water,  yet  alive  and  sen- 
sible, but  in  a  miserable  condition, 
covered  with  mud  and  maggots. 

The  child  is  now  as  well  as  ever.  It 
was  lost  about  sij'ty-six  hours,  and 
had  nothing  to  eat  but  half  a  biscuit. 
I  suppose  there  was  never  a  time  of 
rejoiciug  in  Washington  county  like 
this:  cheering,  hat  waving,  and  one 
man  even  wept  for  joy.  Every  bell 
in  Washington  rung.  I  was  also 
much  surprised  to  see  the  sympathy 
manifested  for  the  child.  There  were 
men  on  the  ground  from  twelve  to 
fifteen  miles  distance.  Hundreds 
were  out  from  Washington  City, 
among  them,  doctors,  lawyers,  and 
merchants.  They  waded  through 
brush,  weeds,  andcorn-tields,  regard- 
less of  consequences.  Mr.  W.  Scran- 
ton had  cfi'ered  §500  reward  to  any 
one  who  should  find  the  child,  but 
Mr.  Clark  would  not  accept  of  any, 
he  said,  'T  found  the  prize  when  I 
found  the  child."  It  is  supposed  that 
the  child  was  there  about  all  the  time, 
as  there  were  five  or  six  beds  where 
it  had  lain.  When  found  it  was  un- 
able to  walk.  The  day  previous, 
Robertson,  in  search,  rode  within 
three  feet  of  the  child.  We  thick  it 
could  not  have  been  found  without  a 
revelation,  as  it  was  so  completely 
covered,  that  in  any  ordinary  search, 
we  would  have  trodden  upon  it  and 
not  have  found  it. 

Stephen  Yoder. 

Washington,  Iowa. 


Forest  City,  Holt  Co..  Mo.) 
Sept.,  21s/      [ 

Dear  Companion  : — We  have  had 
our  communion  meeting,  and  we  are 
ail  buiit  up  in  our  most  hoi"  faith. 
Yes,  we  had  a  good  meeting .  We 
Lad  brother  George  Hoover,  from 
Indiana;  brother  Jonathan  Lichty, 
from  Kansas;  brethren  John  and 
Christiau  Forney,  from  Nebraska ; 
brethren  Daniel  Glick,  and  Benjamin 
Bashore,  from  Andrew  county,  Mo. 
The  brethren  held  forth  the  gospel  in 
its  purity  to  a  large  and  attentive 
congregation.  The  best  behavior 
throughout  the  meeting  I  ever  saw. 
The  people  kept  their  seats  duriug 
feet-washing,  eating  the  supper,  and 
taking  the  communion.  There  was 
no  talking  among  the  people;  or,  at 
least,  I  heard  none.  Our  meeting 
passed  off  in  a  sublime  manner;  no 
disturbance  in  any  way.  It  seemed 
that  all  had  come  to  see  and  hear  the 
true  order  of  the  House  of  Gcd  ;  and 
the  brethren  that  s-pake,  I  think,  made 
good  and  lasting  impressions  upon  us 
all.  We  hope  the  Lord  has  blessed 
their  labors  for  good.  There  were 
two  precious  souls  received  by  bap- 
tism on  Saturday  evening.  May  God 
give  them  grace  to  hold  out  faithful 
unto  the  end. 

On  Sunday,  after  the  forenoon 
meeting  was  dismissed,  we  received  a 
message  to  come,  on  Monday  morn- 
ing by  ten  o'clock,  to  attend  the 
funeral  of  a  young  man  in  Whig  Yal- 
ley,  upper  end  of  Holt  county,  Mo., 
about  fifteen  miles  distant.  This 
young  man,  like  many  others,  put  off 
the  one  thing  needful  too  long.  He 
bad  made  several  resolves  to  choose 
that  good  part  that  cannot  be  taken 
from  us,  but  still  put  it  off  from  time 
to  time,  until  he  was  stricken  with 
lung  fever,  and  in  a  few  days  death 
entered  and  took  him  to  his  long  home 
from  whence  no  traveler  returns. 
Yes,  Henry  now  sleeps  the  sleep  of 
death,  bent  at  h  the  clods  of  Whir  Val- 
ley, until  the  resutrectiou  of  the  body 
of  the  dead.  Peace  to  his  reibaics. 
Let  his  brothers  and  sisters  take  warn- 
ing. You,  too,  must  die,  as  well  as 
Henry  ;  therefore  prepare  to  meet 
God  in  peace.  We  must  all  die,  and 
are  as  water  spilt  upon  the  ground, 
that  cannot  be  gathered  up  again.  Oh, 
young  people,  as  the  Lord  livetb,  and 
as  your  souls  liveth,  there  is  but  a 
step  between  you  and  death  !  Repent, 
your  end  is  nigh.  Come  to  Jesus  be- 
fore it  is  eternally   too   late.     I   hope 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


\  "ii  all  may  take  warning  by  th 
dispensati    i  of  •  ■'  id's   divine 
dence 

A.  .J.  COREBUi. 


Netsa  <>t  Travel. 

Bl     i.    s.     ri.oiiY. 

On  the  morning  of  tin-  93rd   i 

gH8t  to    k  the  train  at    !  Kana- 

wha  for  I  rrived 

after  a    few    hours    pide,      Me1     with 
brother  Starkey.who  took  me  t  ■ 
mile   echool-bouae,   preaching   at   11 
o'clock  a    M     ami  4  v.  H.      I' 
at  Methodist  church,  some  two  miles 

up.      Sun, lay     25th,     at      II      o' 

h    1  the  funeral  of   BlBtBT    M      A 

■ 

«r   Piny    P  bool-honse.     Sister 

I  ::••   from    Prankiin   <■ 

ago,  to  Kanawha, 
jinia.     Her  name   formerly 
Shedied  June  r.'th 
age  I    4  i    years.      Left     an    infant   8 
mouth-  old    She  died  rejoicing  in    the 
strong  fa  glorious   inheritance 

in     heaven.      Her  last    words 

-,  'Children  of  the  Heavenly  King.'  " 
A        night    preached    in    a    sehool- 

■  in  another    neighborhood,  to   a 
good  /.ion    of  attentive    poo- 

pie.  Went  home  with  brother  Starkey 
to  Charleston.  Meeting  in  the  city 
next  day  at  1 1  o'clock  i>.  m.  After 
meeting  brother  Perry  took  me  to  his 
nine  miles  down  the  river. 
Preaching  at  night  in  the  school-house 
near  by.  Went  home  the  next  day 
with  brother  Starkey.  Spent  some 
hours  with  sister  M.  Haws  and  friends 
in  Charleston.  In  the  evening  took 
the  train  and  returned  to  the  Kana- 
wha Falls.  Set  out  on  foot  after 
night  with  company,  and  crossed  the 

;>.  Mountain.  Arrived  at  brother 
David   llarshbarger's  at  12  o'cl 
uisrht.     Home  next   day;    found  all 
well. 

September  7th,  in  company  with 
brother  Joseph  Hutchison  set  out  for 
Sumvers  county.  Meeting  at  11 
o'clock  v.  M.  at  brother  J.  Martin's. 
At  night  at  Lick  Creek  meeting- 
house. Next  day  at  the  same  place. 
Methodists  were  carrying  on  a  quar- 
terly meeting,  and  inasmuch  as  I  had 
given  way  upon  former  occasions 
to  them,  many  of  the  people  urged 
we  should  ask  for  a  division  of  time 
upon  the  occasion  as  he  had  an 
appointment  elsewhere  in  the  after- 
noon. I,  as  courteously  as  I  could, 
made  the  request.     But,   nay  !    Th9 


presiding  elder,  in  w  bom  .-• 
seemed  to  ha  i 

"DO   us    TOO     *  isii  •;  jih:    by," 

in     an    abrupt    manner,    prop  Wed    to 

q  dees  the   ti  . 

would  grant  him  full  privileges.    Bui 

e  was  pre >eut.     lie  refused 

to  decide   tl"'   mutter   in    that    way, 

in  abonl  to  at        I 

yielded     all      rightful     claims     I     had 

to      the      lour      to     the    unyield- 
ing darty.     But,  no,  th.-    U <••.     Elder 
would  not  condescend  to  accept 
(rom  us;  so  he  •  Bolted,"  giving  evl- 

that  ungi  r  had  the  phi 
should  occupy.      A    member    (to   bis 
no  doubt    distressingly  small) 
went  with   bin).     The   house    which 
was  quite   commodious,    was   left  to 
us  full  of  people,    with   Borne 
the  door  and    windows       >         •    had 
nothing  more  to  do  than  to 
trusting    in    I 
.Much    interest    was   manifested.     I 
much  regretted  the  occurrence   that 
took  place  but  1  was    assured 

■  cry  hand  thai  I  was  mn  to 
blame.  At  I  p.  u,  had  meeting  at 
Hutchison's  school-bouse,  from  which 
neighborh  Hutch- 

ison returned  home.  I  went  to 
Greenbrier  c  ninty,  and  returned  borne 
Tuesday    night. 

FollowingFriday,fhe  l.'3th,in  company 
with        wife         and       others, 
out     for   Meadow    Bluff  Greenbrier 
county.     At  :;  o'cl  ck  P.  M.  att< 
meeting  at  brother  ('.  Masters'.   Nexl 
morn:  began  to  dawn  toward 

the  heat  of  dav,"  in  company  with 
brother  A.  Bvi     3,  it  on    our 

route.  At  12  o'clock  we  had  distnnce- 
ed  near  30  mil  8,  and  at  2  we  were  at 
the  Blue  Sulpher   Springs.  Pn  i 
to  a  large  cong  .  baptized  two 

as  and  willing  ones,  and  return- 
ed to  brother  John  Forren's.  Wife. 
and  the  rest  of  the  company  we  had 
left  back,  arrived  about  3  o'clock  ; 
also  brother  ('.  Blasters  with  them. 
Public  preaching  announced  at  1  p.  M. 
At  night  had  a  communion  season 
with  the  dear  members  of  the  section 
We  felt  it  was  good  to  be  1 1 
indeed  a  good  meeting,  but  we  Were 
much   disi  I    in    hot     meeting 

"strange"    mini-tiring    brethren,     as 
we  expected.  Next  day  had  two  meet 
j  ings    at  school-house  near  by.    Good 
j  turn    out  of  people.     All    night  with 
I  friend  D.  1 1  u  IT.     Early  next  morning 
set  out  "homeward  bound  "  At  2  P.  H. 
arrived    at    sister  Ma-ur's,     1' 
I  county.     At    4  r    if.  public   service 


commenced.      At    night    had   a     love- 

imunlon     ass   ia.      [o 

\e     enjoyed      t  |,(. 

uion  we  there  bad  with  fello 

of  the  saints  ol  that  household  oi  I  ■ 

Bui   In  b  idy    ■  in  a  suffering 

C  mditii  n,  having  contracted  a 

cold,  and    having    to   labor  so   much, 

to  \\  hicfa   we  had  to  n  call  our 
Bppointmi  ",ne  place. 

This  we  done    mocfa   t  I 

troll  as  to  that  ■  f  many  others,     Bit- 
turned  home  next   morning,  Tie 
Thursday  following  our  co  nmunion 

meetii  i  at  our  meetiog- 

:    i   with  brother  Win    Bally, 
of    ftaleigb,  who  « 

re    injuries    r ived    by   a 

fall,    owing    to    "  Inch    he    c  iuld   ] 
labor    in    tint    word 

otherwis uld       Hud  a 

I  ing,  but,  ow  ble  sick- 

in  the  neighborhood,  the  cong 
gation  of  sj  • 

as    u-ual.     .V  day 

choice    for  deacon.     The    lot    fell   on 
brother  Alexander  Evans.     Next  day, 
it,  in  company  with 
oih.r  brethren,  to  b  county,  to 

attend  their  communion.  Public  ser- 
vice commenced  at  2  P.  m  Had  an 
excellent  meeting,  and  as  good  order 
as  we  ever  saw  on  such  an  occasion. 
A  large  congregation  were  out.  Next 
day,  after  the  meeting  dosed,  we  re- 
turned to  Payette  Next  day 
preached  the  funeral,  at  the  meeting- 
bouee,  of  a  little  son  of  brother  Isaac 
and  Dehlia  Roach,  who,  had  he  lived 
until  that  day,  -  m- 
would  have  been  live  \  ears  old. 
erday,  20th,  preached  tie  funeral 
of  sister  Harriet  Davis,  (lately  Smith) 

ng  re- 
turned h  •  light,  much  fa 
and  worn  by  continued  labors  in  the 
Master's  eause.  In  the  four  com- 
munioo  meetings  above  mentioned 
the  burden  of  ministering  it)  word  and 
the  sacrament  fell  to  the  lot  of  your 
un  worth  j  writer.  The  -  ;  tu- 
rner's campaign  has  been  to  me  one 
of  unusual  activity  in  the  field  of  the 
Lord,  and  now  we  feel  like  a  (t 
weeks'  of  recreation  and  rest  to  our 
tired  euergies  will  be  in  place  To- 
day we  start  on  a  traveling  tour,  and 
next  you  may  hear  from  me  from  the 
plains  of  Far  West.'-  Until 
then,  farewell,  hoping  tin  of 
.  who  deserves  all  pr 
iness,  will  be  with  us  and  you 
all  now  and  forever.  .1  S 
Va. 


054 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dear  Companion : — According  to 
our  expectations,  our  dear  brother, 
Grabill  Myers,  arrived  at  the  Lower 
Cumberland  Church,  Pa.,  on  the 
evening  of  the  21st  of  September, 
lie  was  met  and  conveyed,  by  brother 
David  Niesley,  to  Baker's  meeting- 
house, near  Churchtown.  Set  in,  in 
company  with  brother  John  Brindle, 
from  Upper  Cumberland,  to  preach  to 
a  large  and  respectable  congregation, 
both  as  regards  number  and  conduct. 
Opening  remarks  and  hymn  by  brother 
Brindle.  Brother  Myers  selected  for 
his  text  1  John  3:  1 — 4,  reminding 
us  of  "  What  manner  of  love  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us."  On 
Sabbath  morning,  the  22d,  met  at  the 
same  place ;  text,  1  John  2.  Again 
a  large  and  attentive  congregation. 
Here  we  had  the  happiness  to  see  two 
candidates  for  admission,  and  for 
heaven,  stand  before  us,  while  brother 
Moses  Miller  read,  "  If  thy  brother 
trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell 
bim,"  &c.  Evening,  meeting  at  Lan- 
dis'  school-house,  about  two  miles 
distant;  text,  Rom.  10:  1 — 4.  Mon- 
day evening,  23d,  at  Baker's.  Tues- 
day evening,  24th,  .  same  place. 
Wednesday  evening,  at  Shepherds- 
town;  rainy  ;  small  meeting.  Thurs- 
day, 2Gth,  same  place ;  text,  1  Timo- 
thy, 1.  Evening,  at  Mohler's  meet- 
ing-house ;  Rom.  8:  24 — 29.  Friday 
evening,  27th,  at  Mechanicsburg. 
Saturday  evening,  28th,  same  place  ; 
John  18:  3G.  Sunday  morning, 
29tb,  at  Line's  school-house,  two 
miles  distant ;  John  5:  24 — 29.  Even- 
ing at  Mechanicsburg ;  John  "7:  38. 
Monday  evening,  30th,  same  place  ; 
Heb.  6:  1 — 2.  It  was  good  for  us  to 
be  there.  Thank  God  for  the  visit  of 
love.  The  truth  has  been  powerfully 
proclaimed.  We  feel  ourselves  con- 
firmed in  the  love  of  Jesus,  and  the 
votaries  of  error  must  certainly  feel 
its  sandy  foundation.  We  hope  his 
labors  will  be  still  further  blessed. 
May  the  Lord  bless  our  brother  for 
his  labors.  Adam  Beelman. 


Correction. 

In  Companion  Vol.  8,  No.  35,  in  my 
letter  from  "Cawker  City,  Kansas,  you 
make  inc  say :  "There  is  a  railroad  from 
Solomon  City,  up  the  valley  and  through 
to  Denver  City,  Col."  The  copy  says,  or 
should  say,  '  'There  is,  in  contemplation, 
a  railroad,  etc.  Peter  Wolfe. 


Announcements. 


LOVEFEASTS. 

Our  love-feast  will  be  on  the  12th 
and  13th  of  October  at  brother  Jonas 
E.  Engler's.  5  miles  westward  on  the 
C.  &  T.  R.  R.  from  Fremont. 

S.  Fink. 

A  love-feast,  in  Washington  Creek 
church  Douglas  county,  Kansas,  on 
the  19th  and  20th  of  October,  at  the 
residence  of  brother  Philip  Metzger, 
13  miles  south-west  of  Lawrence. 
Usual  invitation. 

We  expect  to  have  a  communion 
meeting  at  Beaver  Creek  meeting- 
house, Washington  county,  Md.  on 
the  24th  of  October,  commencing  at 
2  o'clock  P.  M.  to  which  a  general 
invitation  is  given. 

We  expect  to  have  our  love-feast  on 
the  2Gth  and  27th  of  October,  5  miles 
south-west  of  Marmaton  City,  Kan., 
at  A.  C.  Numer's,  to  commence  at  1 
o'clock. 

The  brethren  cf  Hatfield,  Mont- 
gomery county,  Pa.,  will  hold  their 
annual  love-feast  on  the  19th  of  Oct- 
tober.  Usual  invitation.  Those  from 
a  distance  will  come  by  way  of  North 
Penn'a.  R.  R.  to  Hatfield  Station, 
via.  Phila.  or  Bethlehem. 

J.  H.  Price. 

Appanoose  county,  Iowa,  22  miles  south 
of  Union-nlle,  October  19th  and  20th  ;  and 
the  District  Meeting  of  the  Southern  Dis- 
trict of  Iowa,  at  the  same  place  on  the  ilst 
and  22ud.    A  full  representation  desired. 

Smith's  Fork  church,  Clinton  county,  Mo., 
on  the  10th  and  20th  of  October. 

Lick  Creek,  2nd,  Oct  17th. 

Howard  congregation,  Howard  county, 
Ind.,  Oct  17th. 

Stony  Creek  congregation,  Ind.,  Oct.  18th. 
commencing  at  10  o'clock. 

The  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Mar 
shall  county,  Ind.,  October  18th  at  10  o'clock 

Waterloo  church,  Black  Hawk  Co.,  Iowa, 
19th  and  20th  of  Oct. 

Elklick  branch,  Somerset  county,  Pa.. 
October  23rd,  commencing  at  4  o'clock. 

Lost  Creek  church,  Juniata  county,  Pa., 
on  the  16th  and  17lh  of  October. 

Dunnings  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  19th  of  October,  com- 
mencing at  4  o'clock. 

Buffalo  Valley  branch,  Union  county,  Pa., 
Oct.  18th  and  19th. 

Plattsburg,  Mo.,  Oct.  19th  and  20th. 

Log  Creek  congregation  Caldwell  county, 
Missouri,  October  19th  and  20th. 

Monocacy  church,  Maryland,  October  17th 
to  20th . 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned  at  Dale  City 
September  2(ith,  Mr.  JOSEPH  SHAFEK, 
of  Cumberland,  Md.  and  Miss  ELIZABETH 
MILLER,  of  Southampton.  Pa. 

J.   \V.  Bebb. 

At  the  Brethren's  mteiing-bonf  e  in  Sen- 
eca c  urch,  September  15,  l>v  brother  Da- 
vid Roop,  Mr.  JOHN  FISHER  and  Miss 
OLIVE  A.  NEWSON. 

On  the  15th  of  Septemver,  at  the  residence 
of  the  bride's  father,  CONRAD  SEESE.  and 
Miss  ELIZABETH  HORNER,  both  of  Bed- 
ford county,  Pa. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bridegroom's  father,  Octcbi  r  the  3d, 
EMANUEL  BERKEYBIL.K,  and  sister 
ELIZABETH  CUSTER,  both  of  Somerset 
county. 

Hiram    MtJBBBtMAS. 


i>ii:i>. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumatHii- 
cea  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


EVE  BITTNER  was  born  July  22d,  1825, 
and  died  September  11th,  1872,  aged  47 
yearsl  month  and  19  days.  The  deceased  was 
formerly  the  widow  of  brother  Solomon 
Knepper.  a  nuoistcr  in  the  Berlin  congrega- 
tion. Sbe  was  a  worthy  sister,  and  a  loviug 
mother,  not  only  in  her  own  family 
hut  in  the  ehurcli  and  neigborhocd.  8're 
was  long  a  faithful  attendant  upon  the  sick, 
and  as  such  she  will  be  much  missed  iii  the 
circle  in  which  she  moved.  Her  funeral  was 
attended  by  many  sympathizing  friends  and 
neighbors.  We  feel  assured  that  her  rest  is 
peaceful.  Funeral  services  by  J.  W.  Beer, 
assisted  in  the  German  by  Elder  Jacob 
Blough.  Text,  "Blessed  are  the  dead  that 
die  in  the  Lord."'    Rev.  14  :  13. 

The  11th  of  September  in  Lagrange  coun- 
ty, Indiana,  JOHN  F.  HOSTEl'LER,  Infant 
of  friends  Henry  and  Philantha,  aged 
7  months  and  12  days.  Funeral  occasion 
improved  by  the  Menoite  Brtthi en,  Henry 
Miller  in  German,  and  Jacob  Weaver  in 
English,  at  the  Shipswaney  school-bouse. 
Text,  Matthew  19  :  J3,  14.  The  mother  of 
this  infant  was  followed  to  her  grave  some 
time  ago. 

Abxek  Bomgabdneb. 
(Visiter  pleatc  copy.) 

In  West  Branch  church,  Oi\e  county,  111., 
September  29  h,  sister  ANNIE  WELTY, 
aged  90  years,  S  mouths  and  29  days.  Sis- 
ter Welty  was  born  Lancaster  tounty,  Pa., 
emigrated  to  Was  .inc ton  county,  Md.  at 
the  ago,  of  IS,  from  thence  to  His.  in  44, 
where  sbe  lived  till  her  death.  She  was 
Mind  for  a  number  of  years,  which  she  bore 
with  Christian  fortitude,  with  a  bright  pros- 
pect of  t'oiug  to  rest.  Her  prayer  cfteu  was 
to  be  relieved  from  this  troublesome  world. 
She  had  six  daughters,  of  which  three  have 
departed  this  life  ;  grandchildren,  46  ; 
grea'-g  andeliildien  84,  great-great-grand- 
children 4.  Funeral  services  by  brother  J. 
B.  Diehl  and  E.  Newcomer,  from  Rev.  22  : 
14,  to  a  large  congregation. 

Joshua  Slifeh. 

At  Ebensburg  Cambria  county,  Pa.,  Jun  e 
I6th,JOIIN  VARNER,youngett  son  of  friend 
Elizabeth  Rion,  aged  7  years,  2  months  and 
9  days.  Funeral  f  ervices  by  S.  Brallier  and 
the  writer,  from  Matlh.  19  :  14. 


CHRIST!  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


in  Hi    Con  iroangb  branch,  a 
JOHN  COBAUGH,  ran  of  brother  David  and 
sister    P  bough,  aged   17    jes 

months  and  88  days.    !!•■   was   bral    iman 
00    a   train,   and      was     stan-'iug      cm 
i  ink  as    aoother    train    approached    and 
wa-  tched,  and  the  jar  canted  him 

id  I'.illoir,  and  the  train  ran  over  htm  killing 
kim  instantly.  Trulytn  the  "midst  of  life 
are  la  death  "  He  was  bnrled  In  the 
Union  grave-yard  on  the  Lord's  day,  fol- 
lowed  bay  a  large  conconrse  of  pi 
vices  by  the  brethren,  from  Job  1  I 

\\M.  Bn  as. 

In  Whig  Valley.  (Toll  county,  Missouri,  of 
lug  t".  ver,  HKNKV    kai  n  man,  on 
[4th  of  September,  aged  80    ■  >nths 

anil  3  days.  He  was  a  son  of  Jo 
Kauft'inan,  formerly  of  Oliio.  Funeral 
.  t>y  the  brethren,  from  the  words, 
'•The  hour  is  eomlng  In  the  which  all  that  are 
In  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice  and  shall 
come  forth,"  A.    . 

Be  leavtsa  wifo,  sister  in  the  church, 
and  one  child- 

A.  J.  Cobb 

In  Hawkins  county,  Tennessee,  in  the  Ce- 
dar Qrove  congregation,  July  Htli  MARQA- 
RET  0.  DAVIS,  daughter  of  brother  James 
and  sister  Rachael,  aged  3  years  7  months 
and  31  days.  Death  comes  to  tho  young  as 
well  as  to  the  old,  and  also  unexpected,  for 
In  less  than  live  days  Margaret  who  was  gay 
and  lovely,  no  more  is  seen  ;  her  lovely 
voice  no  more  is  heard,  all  is  hushed  in 
death's  cold  embrace  ;  but  her  happy  spirit 
has  gone  on  before  you,  kind  parents,  to 
await  the  lime  when  tie  good  Lord  will  call 
yon,  with  all  the  redeemed,  homo  to  himself, 
where  sickness,  pain  and  death  are  felt  and 
feared  no  more.  Funeral  services  by  tha 
writer  aud  brother  David  Derrick,  from 
Matt,    is  ;    S. 

ABB  mum  M"i  M'.rr.. 

T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
JJ      SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


It.   Miller          $10  00 

.1.  J.  Fausnacht 

i  as 

\V.  Foglesonger  1  39 

D.  M.  Miller 

1  35 

C  M.    Sutter        7  85 

D.  D.  Horner 

1  50 

C.  H  .Balsbsngli    8  76 

Harry  A.  Wirt 

3  00 

J  ohn  Forney        1  00 

\.  "ohler 

3  10 

He  lson  Maust      9  "■"> 

L.  Hofford 

7.5 

Daniel  Heise        1  00 

R.  Berkeybile 

3  00 

G.  Ashenbrener  1  50 

Jesse  Sellers 

1  00 

David  Berkey         50 

John  Fornev 

SO 

Advertisements. 

WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  30  cents  a  line. 
Each  snbseqnent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
30  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Trine  Immersion  Traced   to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  proving  that  Trine  Immersion  wns 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
with  the  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  death  ;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  single  Immersion  stops  326  years 
this  side  the  death  of  Christ. 

Single  copies.  35  cts  r  5  copies,  $1.10  ;  10 
copies,  $2.00.  Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,    J.  II.  Moore, 

Urbana,  Champaign  Co  ,  Ills. 


AB1  rriJOTBDI 

II  so   Uae  l>r.  ItririM-r'*  Olfbruted 
FasjBlij  Heelielae. 

Herb  Lh  Poole.  A  eertali  Remedy  for 
purifying  the  Blood  and  a  cure  for  Liver 
Complaint,  Sick  Headache,  Dyapepi  '.  Cos- 
Pint  "i 

Congo    B«lm,    for    Coughs, 
I  Colds,  Consumption  and  a'l  diseases 
Tin  oat  ami  Lungs.    Price  50  cents* 

Specific      A   certain    Remedy   for 
Cholei  I    ■  i  Morbus,  Diarrhea,  Cramps 

i'  rice  50  cents. 
'  Paid  Xtenno.     Removes    pain   in    6 
to  80  minutes.    .\iia>s  iniiatuatioii  and   Re- 
duces   Swellings.       Wi  1     cure     ll'adache, 
.  Dlptheria  ac.    Pike  ">u  i 
Have  also  on  hand  a  Remedy    for    Cravel, 
which  has  Bl  It  for  many  years  and 

cured  cases  when  everything  else  failed. 

Also  a  core  for  White  Swelling    and  simi- 
lar sores.     Cer,  ideates  of  cures  can   be   pro- 
Agents  wanted.     Chance  to  make    money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  an  Agen- 
cy, apply  soon  to 

Solomon  W.  Bollinger, 

S'.ate  A'j-- 
MC'VEYTOWN,  MIFFLIN  CO.,  PA. 


•SWIM    <  OI. I.I.4.I 


Vandalin     Boutc    West. 

Tweoty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  81.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Bleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scolt  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  lee  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
Weal  not  posseeed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  K.  Follett, 

ral  Pass.  Agent,  8t.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


ABtEST  TariffJournalin-theUS 

uthe  American  working  people'  . ' 

PU8U5HCO  MONTHLY ,  IT'A  WELCOME  VIS/TdXATViO.OOG 
riRCSIOES  ,  flNELY  PRINTED.  HANDSOMELY HLUSTRAtlD 
AILY  EDITED  -HAS  NO  RJVAL  .'.'  ft  /*  PCKYtAR 

IRON  WORLD  PUB*C-%^<&j;?tI%£  25c 


MARION  WATCHES,  FIXE  SILVER  PLATED 
WARE,  PEN  AND   POCKET    CUTLERRY. 
AND     OTHER    DXSOtABLI    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    IP      01     CLUBS. 


\IR0N  WORLD SfKin 

1M.UHBLC  MCTAL  PRICC  Ct/HMHT  ItTKtWOALB 
4¥ttA  YtAA  .Si*T  ON  TDtALOMC  MCAf^H  rj*  i,~ 
ALLTHCSTATC  CCOLOC.UT1  AUt  COMTAIitYOIH      IRON 

WORLD  PI/B9C5    PITTSBURGH  Pt 


The  fill  term  ofSaJ 

for  the  reception  of  as  | 

Ibo4thof8 
Ample aecommodatlona and  thorongh  In- 
struction will  be  given  all  students,  wb< 
neet  ll  .  ibis  con. 

Board    can  be  obla'nod   In    good    families  at 
%'i  50  to  <  week;  or  students  can  t>oard 

Iveeat  *i  SB  to  fi  B0 par  week,  as 
numbers  havo  done  with  the  consent  of  tbs 
faculty.  Special  care  will  be  given  Students 
who  are  far  from  bOI 

For  Catal  .    and    full 

particular.",  acdrcss, 

sali.m  (  OLLIOE, 
8-30-tf.  I„a. 


17*0 


1-72 


ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED    OB  RICK  ( 
I  \se  I»r.  Falirnej'M  Blood  «  Mans- 
er or  I'hiihk.i 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,   for   disea?  from 

bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costlveni 
Sick  Headache,  Liver    Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  8crof 
nla,  Pimples,  Tet)   r,  Ac.    Tkt  It. 

Establish'  in.     Estab 

lished  nearly  20  years   airo   in    liquid    form 
which  was   brought  to  :  .,te   of 

preservation  and  perfection  some  year»  jaler, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fshrney,  Chicago,  Hi's,  wh      con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio     Great  rtj  uta- 
tion  !     Mauy   Testimonials !      Aak    fo    that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and   CI. 
Ill's.     Beware  of    imitations.     Gcnui 
tails  at   $1.25  per    bottle.       Druggists   and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.  P.  Fahrney's  "Health  Jtttf 
the  history  and  i  ses  of  the  Blood  Clbanbbr 
testimonials,  anc   other     information,   sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

I»r.  P.  Fahrny's  Bros.  A  <  ,,. 

WaVWBSBORO.    Pa 


Valuable   Farm  lor  .Sale- 

I  Will  oll'tir  lor  sa'.e,  on  the  premises,  at 
public  anction,  on  Thursday  the  10th  day  of 
October,  1873  (if  net  fold  privately  b 
the  farm  on  which  I  resided  at  out  10  miKs 
•  Lewisburg,  in  Greenbrier  connty,  W. 
Virginia,  on  the  James  River  and  Kanawah 
Turnpike,  containing  about  500  A.  On  which 
is  situated  a  large  Brick  Dwelling-house 
and  Kitchen,  stable  and  other  buildings. 
This  property  is  good  for  grain  or  grass,  and 
is  a  convenient  and  a  desirable  residence. 
About  one-third  of  the  land  is  cleared  and 
the  rest  in  timber.  All  w»ll  wattercc\  and 
could  be  divided  in'o  two  or  three  farms  if  de- 
sirable. Any  one  desiring  to  Inspect  the 
property  can  do  so  by  calling  on  Wm.  R- 
Sharp,  who  lives  adjoiuing  the  premises. 
Title  Good. 

Terms:  12,500  cash  and  the  residue  in 
one  and  two  years,  and  a  lien  retained  on 
the  land  to  secure  payment. 

Angust  2S— 5w. 

DAVID  FRANTZ. 

FBI  IT  TREKS.  S.I- A  LI.  TBI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
gardtn  and  field  seeds.  ndid  stock 

of  the  choicest  varieties.   Send    for  descrip- 
i-.alogues   and    priced    list.     All   trees 
well  packed  so  a?  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
L'uited  BUI 

EDW'D  J.  F.'.  0., 

Nur*cynn  s         "<tn. 

Yobk,  Pa. 


G56 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


U'iiutrri. 


On  or  before  the  first  of  January,   1873,  a 
.,  industrious,  and  capable   man,  with 
a  family,  to  attend  a   STuall    farm  and   milk 
(1  iry  in  Georgia.     For  particulars  address 
E.  HEYSER, 
Madison,  Morgan  county,  Georgia. 
nS'Uf 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLBY'S 

FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEP01 

ObflVE  AXD  DRUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN"  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Essays. 

Treat' ng  against   War  and  various  o^er 
vices   and    errors.     Price   CO    cts.     Address 
T.  P.  TUKESBURY, 
Brentwood,  N.  H. 

SSOW  TO  «©  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  trulhfu  ly  answered  before  lie  starts  oa 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The;  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-''  ronning  from 
Chicago,  through  Ga'.esburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  'I..  V>.  &  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  lo  Bur- 
rton,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M<  R-  R.  and 
from  the  greatr  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers s-arting  from  Blair  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

Ibis  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"Hpwtogo  West,"'  which  contains  much 
valuable  Information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R.  R.  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodesia  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 

roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2.  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  fl  CO  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Jenkins'    Y'est-B*ocke«    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  fern 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ees  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  So  ng-t'r  owned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 


The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dagc6  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Slarmouia  Sacra  :    A   compila- 
tion  of  CBDBOH   Music      .Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varielv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post-paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Em 

One  copy,  post  paid  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,         .,  5.50 

Brethren's      Time      ami       Rjum 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $125  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Bevise«l  Sew  Testainent. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  post  paid, 
Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia  *1 .00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITloK.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Buethhen's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
mow,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  (juinter  <te  Soyde.', 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

13  copies,  !»y  Exp  7.00 
Pions  Companion,  8.  ICinsey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                 .75 

3  ThkOloqt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  Gcd  Post  Paid  1.40 

■,  ;ion   Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

rved  at  the  office9    2.L'5 

How  to  hkat>  Character.     An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Pbysi 
for  Students  an  3  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive C   art.     Muslin,  S  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
I  gle  copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz  n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  nsnie  of  person,   post-ol 
1  county  and  State   written    in  unmistakable 
I  letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOlt  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Din-lot t;  or.  The  New 
Testament  in  :  and  English.    Con: 

the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  InterliDeary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bcrs.    Ey  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Slant  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  isiblical  Account  0/  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Ri;rbt  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Ey  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;    or,    the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 
. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Aima  and  Aids  for   Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  IIow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

.flEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  *1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geohge  Combe. 
£1.75. 

Ed  it  ca  t  i  o  n :  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied. 

Tlie  Right  Word  In  the  Right  i'lace. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  CoiTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  tw 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  Uli 
ed  tirst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  I 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  | 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  ei 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  ( 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    Wc  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  r 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkaras.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trut.i,  ex- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Pravcr, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  il 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

-    H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  <  . 

Somerset  Co.,  I*  a 


aptrtstiM  Jmnili;  (fampman. 


BY  11.  H.  HOLHIJIQBB.  "  Whosoever  lovetb  me  keepeth  my  c  At  tl. 60  Per  Am 


Volume  VIII. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  22,  1H72.  Number    11. 


Selected  by  K  n  t  Bum 
ltemeniber  Lot's  U  ll<>.     l.nl.c 
17  :  S2 

Ton  careless   professo  s,   who  rest   on  your 

knees, 
Amidst  your  vain  pleasures,  your  prollt  and 

Now  (lod  says,  "Arise,  and  escape   for  your 

life  ; 
And  look  not  tuhind  you— 'Remember  Lot's 

wife' 

"Awake  from  your    slumbers,    the    warning 

receive  ; 
'Tis  Jesus  that  warus  you,  the    mes-.i 

lieve  . 
While  danpers  are  pending,  'Escape  for  your 

life  ; 
And  look  not  behind  you'— 'Reraembor  Lot's 

Wife.' 

"The  first  bold   apostle   will  tempt    you  to 

stay, 
And  tell  you  no   changes   are    found   in   the 

way  • 
He  means  to  deceive  yo  1,  'Escape   for  your 

lift, 
And  look  not  behind  you'— 'Reraembir  Lot's 

Wife.' 

"How  many  poor  sonls  has  the  atrpent]  be- 
guiled, 

With  specious  temptatious  !  how   many  de-  1[ 
tiled  I 

Then  be  not  deluded  i  'Escape  for  your  life, 

And  look  not  behind  you' — 'Remember  Lot's  j 
wife.' 

"The  ways  of  religion  true  pleasures  afford, 
N'o  pleasures  can  equal  the  joys  of  the  Lord  ;  I 
Forsake  then  the  world,  and  escape  for  your  I 

life. 
And  look  not  behind  you'— 'Romember  Lot's 

wife.' 

"But  if  you  determine  tie  call  to  refuse, 
And  venture  the  way  of  destruction  to  choose, 
For8*er    you    must   part   with   the  blessings 

of  life, 
And  then,   if  not   now,   you'll    'R.member 

Lot's  wye-"  ' 

For  the  Companion. 

The     Immortality     ol   the   Soul, 

«  omlorls  and  Happiness  ol 

the  Blessed,  and  Groans 

or  the  Damned. 

BY  E.  K.  BUBCH]  J'V. 

"There  wag  a  certain  rich  man.  which  was 
clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen  &c.,:'  Luke 
16:  19—81. 

The  narrative  of  the  rich  man  and 
Lazarus,  as  related  by  our  dear  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  should  for- 
ever put  to  shame  and  silence  those 
who  assert  that  man  has  no  immor- 
tal principle  within  him.  There  is  a 
certain  class  of  deluded  people  in  the 


world,  professing  to  !>cli«-v<?  the  word 

!.   Baying   that   the   Scrip 
are  of  Divine  oi  [gin,  but  openlj 

boldly,     in   the  Ol    truth,"  di ny 

thiil  man  is  endowed  with  an  imni  >r- 
tal  soul  ;  asserting  that,  when  the 
body  dies,  all  is  dead  ;  that  there  is 
no  conseiousne-s  i 

of  the  body  and  tho  resurrection  of 
doad  ;  that  soul  and  body  lie  dormant 
iu  the  grave  until  the  tiual  resurrec- 
tion, when  those  that  have  lived  a 
holy  life,  and  none  else,  shall  be  rais- 
ed from  the  dead,  and  that  all  ot litis, 
infants  not  excepted,  should  forever 
romaiu  in  death.  They  also  deny  the 
Divinity  of  Christ.  The  say,  that 
Jesus  was  the  Son  of  Man,  but  not 
the  Son  of  God.  These  deluded  peo- 
ple go  by  various  names ;  such 
Soul-sleepers,"  "No  soulites," 
"Brethren  of  the  one  faith,"  "Cbrista- 
delphians,"  <fec. 

It  is  not  the  intention  of  the  writer 
of  this  essay,  to  enter  into  a  defence 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  I 
deem  it  unnecessary  to  do  so,  as  the 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection,  "both  of 
the  just  and  unjust,"  is  so  definitely 
taught  in  the  Scriptures  of  Divine 
truth,  that  no  one,  who  baa  any  re- 
gard for  the  truth  of  the  Bible, 
possibly  deny  it.  Neither  is  it  his 
design  to  convince  those  who  are  w  il- 
fully  iguorant,  and  prejudiced  against 
the  truth  ;  but,  more  especially  to 
admouish  those  who  are  willing  to 
learn  the  truth,  and,  haviug  learned 
it,  to  believe  aud  obey  it.  I  shall 
try  to  convince,  by  the  truth,  those 
that  are  not  prejudiced,  that  there  i3 
verily  a  consciousness  existing  beyond 
the  grave.  The  honest-hearted  seek- 
er after  the  truth,  will  readily  admit 
this  fact,  when  proven  by  a  "thus 
saith  the  Lord."  And,  in  passing 
along,  I  shall  also  attempt  to  per- 
suade the  gentle  reader,  uol  to  place 
too  much  confidence  in  wealth  or- 
worldly  honor,  as  these  are  all  trans- 
itory and  may  soon  take  the  wings 
cf  the  morning  and  fly  away;  and 
will  cite  him  to  the  words  of  the  Sa- 
vior, where  he  saith,  "Seek  ye  first 
the  kingdom  of  God  and  bis  righl 
uess,  and  nil  these  things  shall  be  add- 


ed onto  yon."    Rather 

;  faith,  looking  i     •  Jeans,  the 

'  and  finisher  of  our   faith. 

"There  was  a  certain   rich  man  " 
deluded    pc  >ple,   shaded   t  > 

B,  will  tell  yon,  thai  the  text  VII 
a  parable,  and,  .  not.'j- 

do    \s  itli    our    salvation.      Bill 
us  in  positive  Ian. 

."  and 
also  of  a  certain  beggar.  II 
brief  history  of  their  lives  and  di 
and  then  a  more  detailed  history  of 
their  hereafter.  The  one,  after  death, 
was  conveyed  to  place  of  comfort  and 
bliss  ;  the  other,  to  a  place  of  misery  , 
toiment  and  woe. 

1 1  tit  suppose  it  had  been  spok- 
a  parable,  would  this  help  their  cause' 
None  in  the  least.  If  a  parable,  the 
Savior  certainly  meant  to  convey  cer- 
tain truths  to  our  minds  ;  namely, 
what  the  state  of  the  dead  will  I 
yond  the  grave,  both  of  the  saiut  and 
of  the  sinner. 

"There  was  a  certain  rich  man." 
I  shall  not  attempt  to  say  that  this 
man's  sins  consisted  altogether  in  his 
riches,  or  that  every  rich  man  i 
tined  to  go  to  hell,  ueither  would  I 
say,  that  every  beggar  necessarily 
goes  to  heaven.  This  is  DOt  the  ob- 
ject in  view.  The  man  was  rich.  Ho 
probably  never  thought  of  the  fact, 
that  all  good  proceedeth  from 
"Every    good  gift  *     *     is  from 

above,    and    cometh    down    from  the 
Father  of  light ;"  consequently, 
is  the  eiverof  all  good.   These  things 
are  only  lent  to  BB  ;  they  are    p 
in  our  in,    in    order   that    we 

should  do  good    therewith    unto   our 
needy  fellow-men.     Therefore,  it    I 
prospers  us  with  the  good    thiij, 
t.he  earth,  let  us  not  We 

ought  always  to  be  liberal  iu  giving 
uuto  the  needy  ami  suffering, 
man  was  rich  ;  be  accumulated  all  Lh 
could,  and  kept  all  unto  himself,  DOt 
considering  the  source  from  which  it 
came.  He  shut  up  bis  bowels  of  cm  - 
D  against  the  poor  and  suffer- 
ing, by  whom  he  was  surround* d. 
He  was,  we  presume,  abeard-hear;<  d, 
close-fisted,  covetous  wretch  ;  and  be- 
sides  this,    he   was   proud,  haughty, 


658 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


and  arrogant.  He  spent  great  sums 
iu  decorating  bis  vile  aud  sinful  body; 
he  indulged  iu  all  the  sinful  fashions 
of  the  world  ;  his  dishes  and  cups 
were  overflowing  with  all  the  dainties 
and  superfluities  that  could  be  obtain- 
ed for  money,  his  lusts  were  unre- 
strained. In  all  this  he  was  indulg- 
ing daily.  '  He  fared  sumptuously 
every  day."  He  was  serving  his  belly, 
bis  lusts,  his  siaful  inclination.  He 
would  look  down  upon  those  who 
were  not  so  favorably  situated,  as 
well  as  upon  those  who  were  not  so 
gluttonous,  with  derision  and  disdain. 
He  had  all  at  command  that  a  sinful 
heart  could  wish  for.  "Go  to,  now, 
ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl,  for  your 
miseries  that  shall  come  upon  you." 
— James. 

"And  then  was  a  certain  beggar, 
named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at 
his  gate,  full  of  sores."  The  Savior 
tells  us.  "The  poor  ye  have  always." 
This  is  a  very  truth  ;  we  are  always 
surrounded  by  those  who  are  needy- 
with  such  as  demand  our  sympathies 
— and  to  do  them  good  is  the  duty 
of  every  one  whom  God  has  blessed 
with  the  good  things  of  the  earth.  To 
withold  from  the  needy  those  things 
wherewith  God  has  blessed  us  so 
abundantly,  would  be  sinful  in  the  ex- 
treme. The  poor  saint,  poor  and  de- 
crepit, "was  laid  at  the  rich  man's 
gate."  We  presume,  outside  of  the 
gate,  along  the  highway-side  ;  for  in- 
side of  the  beautiful  lawn,  or  park, 
would  have  been  too  humiliating,  de- 
grading, and  annoying  fur  the  great 
nobleman. 

"Desiring  to  be  fed,  with  the  crumbs, 
which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table." 
Crumbs  were  asked  for.  The  poor 
saint  was  hungry.  lie  would  say, 
"Give  me  a  few  crumbs  only,  I  pray 
thee,  such  as  would  otherwise  go  to 
waste.  I  shall  not  ask  you,  sir,  for 
a  seat  at  your  daintily  furnished  table; 
only  the  crumbs  under  your  table, 
give  me  but  those  and  I  shall  be  sat- 
isfied ;  anything  that  will  satisfy  the 
cravings  of  my  hunger  will  do  me." 
The  poor  saint  asked  for  crumbs. 
We  are,  however,  not  told  that  he  re- 
ceived any.  We  presume  not  a  mor- 
sel was  given  him.  The  proud  and 
great  of  the  world  not  only  close  their 
gates  against  the  poor,  but  their  hearts 
also.  To  give  the  crumbs  to  the  poor, 
would  be  depriving  their  dogs  of  their 
meals.  The  rich  man  would  say,  "I 
respect  my  dogs  more  than  I  do  these 
beggwfl.      I    cannot    give   him   nay 


crumbs  ;  let  him  go  without  them  ;  he 
has  gone  many  a  day  with  an  emp- 
ty belly,  let  him  do  so  again  ;  bar  the 
gate,  shut  him  out,  let  him  be  gone, 
let  him  starve  for  aught  I  care." 

"Moreover  the  dogs  came  and  lick- 
ed his  sores."  The  dumb  brutes, 
even  the  dogs,  had  seemingly  more 
sympathy  with  the  poor  saint,  than 
this  rich,  wicked,  sinful  wretch:  they 
ministered  such  relief  unto  the  poor 
saint  as  they  could  ;  they  befriended 
him,  relieved   him  as  best  they  could. 

"And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beg- 
gar died."  It  came  to  be  so,  in  the 
course  of  event :  it  so  happened  that 
he  died,  death  came  to  his  relief,  the 
poor  saint  was  liberated  from  all  his 
privations  and  sufferings,  as  well  as 
from  the  scoffings,  curses,  and  taunts 
of  the  wicked,  of  all  that  an  ungodly 
world  could  inflict  upon  him,  of  all 
misery  woe.  "Where  the  wicked 
cease  from  troubling,  and  the  weary 
be  at  rest."  We  have  no  account  of 
the  burial  of  Lazarus  ;  yet  we  pre- 
sume he  was  buried,  in  an  hamble 
way,  as  the  poor  are  buried,  without 
much  ceremony.  There  was  no  great 
display  made,  only  so  he  was  put  out 
of  the  way,  away  from  the  rich  man's 
gate  :  the  rich  man  was  no  more  an- 
noyed by  the  poor  man  asking  him 
for  crumbs,  by  his  importunities. 

"And  was  carried  by  the  angels  in- 
to Abraham's  bosom."  Heavenly 
messengers  were  in  waiting  to  convey 
this  saint  away  off,  not  to  the  rich 
man's  gate,  oh  no  1  but  out  of  reach 
of  all  wicked  men  and  devils,  into 
Abraham's  boson},  into  the  realms  of 
glory,  into  the  presence  cf  old  father 
Abraham,  who  is  termed  "  the  father 
of  the  faithful."  Bright,  shining  ones, 
angels,  conveyed  him  into  the  place 
where  all  the  sanctified  go  when 
they  leave  this  sin-deranged  world, 
where  no  more  pain,  nor  sorrow,  nor 
sickness,  nor  death  shall  ever  disturb 
them.  Here  the  poor  saint  could  now 
enjoy  himself  with  all  those  who  have 
made  their  robes  white  and  clean  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  where  neither 
hunger,  nor  thirst,  shall  ever  be  felt 
any  more;  no  more  shedding  of  tears, 
no  more  begging  for  crumbs,  where 
there  will  be  joy  and  peace  for  ever 
and  ever,  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 
"Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth 
as  the  sun.  Then  shall  the  right- 
eous go  into  life  eternal."— Jesus. 

"W»  speak  of  the  realuss  of  the  blest, 
That  country  so  bright  and  so  fair ; 


And  oft  are  its  glories  confessed  ; 
But  what  must  it  be  there? 

"The  rich  man  also  died."  The 
great  and  rich  must  die.  They  can 
not  escape  death,  notwithstanding  all 
their  greatness,  riches,  and  pomp. 
When  death  comes,  there  is  no  escape 
or  dodging;  death  is  a  true  messenger, 
he  accomplishes  that  which  he  is  sent 
for  ;  no  matter  whether  rich  or  poor, 
noble  or  ignoble,  all  must  die.  If 
wealth  could  evade  death,  compara- 
tively few  rich  men  would  die.  Death 
is  no  respecter  of  persons :  all  must 
pay  the  debt  of  nature.  "Dust  thou 
art,  unto  dust  shalt  thou  return." 
Hence  the  lines  of  the  poet ; 

"Princes,  this  clay  must  be  your  bed, 

In  spite  of  all  your  towers, 
The  tall,  the  wise,  the  reverend  head, 

Must  lie  as  low  as  ours. ' ' 

"And  was  buried."  We  have  it 
in  positive  language,  that  the  rich 
man  was  buried.  We  suppose  that 
he  was  buried  most  magnificiently, 
with  all  the  honors,  pomp,  style,  and 
ostentation  that  wealth  could  lavish 
upon  him.  Thousands  upon  thous- 
ands were  spent  in  order  to  make  a 
great  display  at  the  funeral  of  this 
wicked,  sinful  wretch.  No  pains  nor 
money  were  spared  ;  his  friends  not 
dreaming,  or  thinking,  that  their 
brother  for  whom  they  were  making 
all  this  great  ado  was  already  howl- 
ing and  screaming  in  hell.  "And  in 
hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in 
torment."  Oh,  how  are  the  mighty 
fallen !  But  a  very  short  time  ago 
this  man  closed  his  eyes  in  death, 
now  he  opens  them  in  hell;  had  but 
recently  lived  in  all  the  splendor 
and  riches  and  fashions  of  the  world, 
and  now  finds  himself  in  hell  and  tor- 
ment !  This  man  had  been  a  "soul- 
sleeper"  in  his  lifetime — the  only  one, 
too,  that  we  read  of  in  the  Bible — 
but  alas  !  he  is  now  aroused  from  his 
stupor  and  sleep  ;  he  is  now  becom- 
ing wide  awake  ;  he  now  opens  his 
eyes  ;  he  is  now  brought  to  conscious- 
ness ;  his  feelings  have  become  very 
sensitive  ;  he  is  sensible  of  being  in 
hell  and  torment !  There  can  be  no 
soul-sleeping  in  hell.  Terily  not  1  He 
would  say,  "My  soul-sleeping  was  all 
in  the  world  whilst,  I  was  revelling  in 
sin,  and  wickedness,  and  debauchery. 
Such  is  the  inference  we  gather  from 
the  lich  man's  language  uttered  from 
hell ;  at  least,  we  do  not  find  him 
ftsleep.  He  is  wide  awake,  "And  •*•* 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


eth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in 
bis  bosom."  Away  off — at  a  grant 
distance — out  of  reach  of  the  damned 
— iu  glory,  he  seeth  Abraham,  good 
old  Abraham,  surrounded  with  an 
innumerable  host  of  holy  an 
with  bright,  shining  ones — and  Laz- 
arus, the  one  whom  he  so  recently 
despised,  upon  whom  be  lookod  with 
contempt,  is  now  in  that  blessed  com- 
pauy  He  who  bad  been  laid  at  bis 
gate,  ragged,  hungry,  and  full  ofsores; 
the  one  to  w  hum  he  refused  tbe  crumbs 
under  his  table,  "Wbnl !  he  now  in 
glory, end  I  in  bell  and  in  torments— 
in  the  most  excrnciating  torment 
bell  can  Inflict — surrounded  with 
bowling  demons- — with  all  the  damn- 
ed in  hell  !  My  purple  aud  line  linen, 
dainty  dishes  aud  cups,  have  all  van- 
ished like  the  boar  frost,  and  instead 
thereof  I  have  misery  torment  and 
woe."  "And  be  cried  and  said, 
Father  Abraham  have  mercy  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip 
of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my 
tongue,  for  I  am  tormented  in  this 
flame.'' 

This  once  rich  man    is    now    bl 
very  low ;  he  now   begins   to   pra\ 
cry  tor  mercy.  "Oh.  have  men  yon  rnc  ! 
I  pray  thee,     sen, I    Lazarus,    send    him 
now  I   I  shall  now  freely  accept  of  b 
pany.  although  I  despised  him  whilst  we 
were  in  the  world  ;   but  now  send  him,  I 
prav  thee,  send  him  with   a   little 
with  one  drop  only,  with  so  much  as  will 
cleave  to  the  tip  of  his  finger,  to  cool  my 
tongue,  my  parched  tongue  !  that  tongue 
wherewith  1  blasphemed  God.  and  cursed 
man!  that  unruly  little  member!  Oh.  that 
I  never  had  a   tongue    in  my  mouth  !" 
What  a  prayer  do  we  hear,   from   one  in 
i   hell,  but  alas,  too  late  !    All    his   prayers 

can  avail  him  nothing.  The  day  of 
[  isspent.     "The  hum  st  is  i  ast,  the  sum- 
iuer  is  ended,  and  we   are   not   saved." 
"But  Abraham  said,  Son  remember,  that 
I  thou  in  thy  lifetime   reeeivedsttl 

.  ••,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  tiling  : 

and  now  therefore  he  is  comforted,    and 

thou  art  tormented."   "Son,  remember." 

I  Oh,  what  a  rebuke  !  How  horrible   must 

it  be  for  the  damned  to   remember   that 

I  they  had  all  their  trood  in  their   revelries 

I  Ad  sin.  in  their  wickedness  and debauch- 

I^Bb.     Nothing  but  mi.-ery  and  w. 

.  1  in  hell,   of  that   however  thou 
I  dial',  have  thy  till.    Remember  that  mer- 

-  ottered  tin  e  in  tbe  day    of   i 
I  St  thou  hast  turned  a  deal  ear  to  all  the 
^Bls  of  mercy,     lie •member  there  is    no 
ISr  mercy  to  lie  had,   alter  you   arc   in 
hell.     All   this,   and   a  thousand    times 
iSn  will  be  brought  to  tbe  remembrance 
damned.      Hell    itself  would  be  a 
kind  of  paradise,  were  ii  he  re- 

membrance   of  these  thiugj.     There  you 
*U1  h»re  d»p!*  Hoi«   tc\   refresh   yv\* 


memory   of  the  slightings  of  mi 

II  then  and  there  remember  when 
the  ministers  of  the  gospel  entreat 
to  forsake  your  sins,  and  you  tui 

■  ir  to  all  their  entreaties.  There 
ynu  will  remember  thai  you  wen 
sometimes  almost  persuaded  to  forsake 
your  bids.  Remembering  all  this  will  but 
augment  your  miseries,  -ink  yon  the  deep- 
er into  eternal  despair.  "B 
this,  between  us  and  you,  then  is 
gulf  used."  'Between  us  and  you,  be- 
tween the  blessed  and  the  damned,  be- 
twe<  n  those  in  glory  and  those  in  hell, 

there  il  de- 

ene  i  ween  as,   an  im| 

gulf  a    fixed   cult',    DOl    an    immaginary 

gulf,  but  an  immorable  one,  a  fixed  one, 

as  linn  a-  the  eternal  deereo  Of   '  • 
make  it;  and  noonecan  pa--uvcrit,  neither 
this  imr  that  way,  consequently   it   must 
remain  BO.      "Thru  be  said,  I    pray  thee 
therefore,    father,  thattbduwouldst 
bhn  to  my  father's  bouse,  t>  »r  I  have  five 
brethren,  that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  O0BM  into  this  place 
nunt.     Although  I  am  lost  and  undone. 
my  destiny  is  fixed,  yet  I  pray  thee,  send 
him  to  my  brethren,   that  he  may  I 
in  th'-  •  t,  in      unto  them  ;  they 

irrounded  by  tin' same  temptations 
that  I  was;  they  are  as  wkked  as  I  have 
1  id  him,  send  him  quick  le^t 
they  also  corse  into  this  miserable  place 
oftornient!  Send  him  to  testify  unto 
tlu  in  that  I  am  in  hell,  and  unless  they 
repent  of  their  sins  they  will  certainly 
also  come  to  this  place  of  torment,  where 
there  is  no  ease  to  be  had.  no  not  tor  one 
mruicnt.  not  even  a  drop  of  water  can  be 
obtained  here,  and  there  coming  here, 
would  still  augment  my  misery  and 
"Abraham  saitb  unto  him.  they  ha 
-.sand  the  Prophets,  let  them  hoar  them. 
They  have  the  Scriptures,  let  them  obey 
the  Scriptures,  and  they  can  evade  thi- 
place  oftornient.  The  Law  of  the  Lord 
is  perfect,  converting  the  soul 
Father  Abraham,  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead  they  will  rep<  nt. " 
"Nay.  1  had  the  Scriptures  as  well  a- they 
have  :  but  little  did  I  care  for  the  Serip- 

.  whilst  1  was  revelling  in  -in.  as 
they  now  are.  I  pray  thee,  -end  one 
from  the  dead,  nothil  fthis,  will 

them  from  their  sinful  career, 
re  -•■  wedded  to  their  idols  ;  Bend 
one  I  pray  thee,  and  perchance  they 
may  repent  1"  "If  they  hear  not  M 
ami  t'ne  Prophet-,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded  though  one  rose  from  the 
dead."  It  uncevon  would  rise  from  the 
dead,  yet  would  not  those  repent,  that 
are  wiHullv  sinning  against  light  and 
knowledge.  We  fee  this  verified  in  the 
wicked  Priests,  Scribes  and  Phai 
When  our  adorable   I  had  risen 

from  the  dead,  tiny  bribed  the  sol 
and  paid  them  large  sums  ot  money,    fix 
reporting  that   the  had  stolen 

l.im  away    whil 
"Lphriani  i-i  joined  W  '"- 
slonei"     TW  it  17 


Dear  n  a  !■  r,  I 

to..  h-iiL'th;  ■      i,l    w     ild  trni 

Chris)  to   make 

.  happint  i 
•  much  hell   ab.iut    il 

that  it    i^  not  a-  dan 

1  •  OH     l»e-eee||    \ 

to  tritl  •  away  your    a  | 

rdrewn  this  picture,  it  will   be  .i 
nd  timet  worse,    with  l 
i  take  up  their  abode  with  lb 
man  in  hell,  than  I, 

it.     For  God 
eyes  now,  while   morcy  and   | 
lined,  whilst  ( 'hrist  bid 
'i  "'i  ban  ti"  assurance  of  j  oui 

bid  i" oome,  to-morroa 
DaHy  i""  late  '  R 
ir  sins  and  bi  -  rod  upon  the  easy 
terms  of  the  gospel,    i-   the 
jour  unworthy  friend,  and  fellow-traveller 
to  eternity. 


Home    ICeailio- 

One  of  the  most  pleasant  and  noble 
duties  of  tbe  bend  of  tbe  family  is   to 
furnish  its  members    with  gocd  I 
In  the    times  u  bleb  are  n 

red  enough  to  clothe 
and  feed  and  shelter  a  family.  This 
was  the  sum  of  parental  duty  ;  but 
lately  it  has  been  fouud  out  that  « 
and  children  have  minds,  and  so  it 
has  become  a  necessity  to  educate  the 
children  and  furnish  reading  for  the 
whole  household  ;  it  has  been  found 
out  that  the  n.iod  wants  its  food  as 
well  as  tbe  body,  and  that  it  wants 
to  be  sheltered  from  tbe  pitiless  storms 
ofeirorand  vice  by  guarding  and 
friendly  roof  of  intelligence  and  vir- 
tue. 

An  ignorant  family  in  our   days  is 
an  antiquated    institution.     It  smells 
of  the  musty  past  ;  it    is  a  dark 
which  tbe  light  of  the  modern  sun  of 
intelligence  has  not  reached. ' 

Let  good  reading  go  into  a  home 
and  tie  very  atmosphere  of  that  home 
gradually  changes.  It  becomes  clear- 
er, purer,  more  cheerful,  heatbful  and 
happy  ;  tbe  boys  begin  to  grow  am- 
bitious ;  to  talk  about  men,  places, 
principles,  books,  tbe  past  and  the 
future;  the  girls  begin  to  ft  el  a  n(  w 
life  opening  to  them  in  know'edge, 
duty  and  pleasure:  and  so  ibe  fam- 
ly  changes,  and  out  from  its  numlK-r 
will  go  intelligent  u.eu  and  women 
to  fill  honorable  places  and  be  useful 
members  of  tbe  community.  Let  the 
torch  of  intelligence  ta  lit  in  every 
household;  let  the  old  and  young 
view  each  other  in  introducing  n«  w 
and  useful  retries  of  invr  d 

and  in  cbtriebiug  a  lore    o'  readioji 
•tody  snd  ioit>rov«?rn»}, 


660 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


[Continued  frrom  Faye  645.] 

For  the  Companion. 
lie  Khali  be  Great. 

''Fear  not,  Mary  ;  for  thou  hast  found  fa- 
vor -with  God.  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  biiug  forth  a  son 
and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
highest  ;  and  the  Lord  GoJ  shall  give  unto 
him  the  throne  of  his  father  David  :  And  he 
shall  rvign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  forever  ; 
ami  of  bis  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end." 
Luke  1  :  30—33. 

These  are  esteemed  strong  passages 
by  the  advocates  of  the  Jewish  literal 
and  national  restoration,  and  are 
quoted  by  such  with  confidence,  if 
not  with  an  air  of  triumph,  as  unan- 
swerably proving  this  very  thing. 
But  what  do  they  mean?  What  is  the 
import  of  these  passages  ?  That  they 
set  forth  an  interesting  and  important 
truth  is  manifested,  or  they  would 
not  be  found  in  the  Bible.  But  I 
will  demonstrate  that  neither  these 
nor  similar  texts  teach  the  doctrine 
which  they  are  adduced  to  prove; 
viz.,  the  Jews  returned  to  Palestine. 

The  passages  of  Scripture  above 
quoted  and  referred  to  do  not  neces- 
sarily teach  the  literal  and  national 
return  of  the  Jews  to  Palestine.  The 
Moabites  were  judged  for  their  pride, 
for  their  security,  for  their  carnal 
confidence,  and  for  their  contempt  of 
God  and  his  people.  "Yet,"  said  Je- 
hovah, ''I  will  bring  again  the  captiv- 
ity of  Moab  in  the  latter  days;"  Jer. 
48  :  47.  So  also  of  Ammon,  "And  af- 
terwards I  will  bring  again  the  cap- 
tivity of  the  children  of  Ammon,  saith 
the  Lord."  Jer.  49  :  6.  But  where 
are  Moab  and  Amnion  ?  Their  res- 
toration from  captivity  is  certainly, 
specifically  and  unmistakably  prom- 
ised; ye*  it  must  have  another  than 
a  literal  import,  whatever  that  may 
be,  for  they  cannot  be  restored  in  the 
ordinary  sense,  as  they  are  not ;  and 
if  restoration,  in  their  case,  does  not 
mean  a  literal,  national  one,  neither  is 
it  necessarily  to  be  so  understood  in 
reference  to  the  Jews.  But  some 
will  perhaps  say,  that,  if  God  has 
promised  a  national  and  literal  return 
from  captivity  to  Moab  and  Ammon, 
he  will  know  where  and  how  to  find 
them,  though  man  may  not.  But 
hear  the  oath  of  Israel's  God,  uttered 
more  than  two  thousand  years 
ago.  "Therefore,  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  ofhosts.the  God  of  Israel, Surely 
Moab  shall  be  as  Sodom,  and  the 
children  of  Ammon  as  Gomorah,  even 
the  breeding  of  nettles,  and  salt-pits, 
and  a  perpetual   desolation;"     Zepb. 


2  :  9.  Again  God  declared  by  the 
prophet,  speaking  of  the  Jews,  "When 
I  shall  bring  again  their  captivity,  the 
captivity  of  Sodom  and  her  daughters, 
*  *  *  *  then  will  I  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  thy  captives  in  the  midst 
of  them.  *  *  *  *  When  thy  sister 
Sodom  and  her  daughters  *  *  *  * 
shall  return  to  their  former  estate." 
then  thou  and  thy  daughters  shall  re- 
turn to  your  former  estate;"  Ezek. 
16:  53—55.  "But  Sodom  is  an 
utter  and  eternal  desolation :  fire 
from  heaven  consumed  it  ;  the  wa- 
ters of  the  Dead  Sea  for  thousands  of 
years *have  covered  it  Sodom,  mani- 
festly, is  to  have  no  literal  restora- 
tion, hence  Jerusalem  shall  be  con- 
tempory  with  it.  We  must  then 
look  for  another  meaning  than  that 
ordinarily  put  upon  these  and  all  sim- 
lar  Scriptures,  commonly  adduced  in 
support  of  the  idea  of  the  literal  Jew- 
ish restoration  to  Palestine. 

But  perhaps,  some,  whose  minds 
are  preoccupied, Avarped  and  prej  udiced 
by  this  Jewish  figment  of  the  Jew's 
return  to  their  own  land,  as  they 
choose  to  call  it,  demur  and  dissent 
from  this  view  of  the  case  ;  and  assert 
that  the  Jews  have  a  good  and  valid 
title  to  Palestine  by  promise.  Where 
is  it  ?  Where  will  you  find  it  ?  If  it 
be  found  anywhere  in  the  Bible,  it 
must  be  in  Genesis,  chapter  12:  8, 
"And  I  will  give  unto  thee,  and  to 
thy  seed  after  thee,  the  land  wherein 
thou  art  a  stranger,  all  the  land  of 
Canaan,  for  an  everlasting  posses- 
sion." The  promise  then,  we  say 
again,  was  made  to  Abraham  and  bis 
seed,  (Christ).  But  Abraham  never 
owned  a  foot  of  the  land, save  the  cave 
of  Machpelah;''  Gen.  23.  Jesus  also 
was  poor  as  shown  above.  They 
must  yet  inherit  not  elsewhere,  but 
here,  to  verify  the  promise,  Abraham 
in  the  resurrection,  Jesus  at  the 
sounding  of  the  trumpet  of  the  sev- 
enth angel,  Rev.  15.  At  the  last 
trumpet,  shall  be  the  glorious  resur- 
rection of  the  sainted  dead,  and  the 
sudden  change  of  the  then  living  Chris- 
tians. And  not  before  that  time  shall 
the  great  voices  be  heard  in  heaven, 
"Saying,  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
have  become  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord 
and  his  Christ;  and  he  shall  reign  for- 
ever and  ever."  "And  he  shall  be 
great,"  as  our  text  saith,  "Now  is 
given  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father 
David.  God  the  Father  now  giveth 
him  the  kingdom,  of  which  Christ  said 
to  the  Jews  ;"  Matth.  8  :  11,  "And  I 


say  unto  you,  That  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but 
the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  out  into  other  darkness  ; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth ;"  Matthew 
21 :  43.  "Therefore  say  I  unto  you 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  take 
from  you,  and  given  to  a  natio 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof 
Luke  13 :  28.  "There  shall  be  weep 
ing  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye 
shall  see  Abraham,  aud  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  yourselves 
thrust  out,"  &c.  These  are  positive 
texts,  in  plain  and  direct  language, 
given  by  Christ  himself,  and  can  not 
be  denied.  This,  my  reader,  does  not 
so  very  favorably  adduce  a  general 
or  a  national  restitution  of  the  Jews 
at  the  coming  of  Christ  and  his  king- 
dom, for  he  himself  declared,  "He 
shall  send  his  angels,  and  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things 
that  offend,  and  them  which  do 
iniquity,  and  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire,  aud  there  shall  be  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth."  And  again 
he  says,  "These,  mine  enemies,  which 
will  not  have  me  to  rule  over  them, 
bring  them  hither,  and  slay  them  be- 
fore me."  These  texts  are  directly  to 
the  descendants  of  Jacob,  over  whose 
house  our  text  says,  "He  shall  rule 
forever,  and  of  his  kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end;"  hence  we  look  for 
none  other  in  that  kingdom  but  for 
such  as  lived  and  died  in  the  faith  of 
the  Son  of  God,  and  who  believed  in 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  in 
hope  of  immortality,  which  faith  and 
hope  we  learn  were  in  Abraham,  as 
well  as  in  all  the  noted  faithful  of  the 
Bible.  Hear  the  language  of  Job: 
"For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer 
liveth,  and  that  he  shall  stand,  at  the 
latter  day,  upon  the  earth  ;  and 
though,  after  my  skin  worms  destroy 
this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see 
God,  whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold,"  &c. ;  Job 
19:  25—27. 

Then  it  is  that  the  believer's  faith 
is  lost  in  sight,  his  hope  in  triumph, 
and  his  life  in  glory,  for  saith  Paul, 
"When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall 
appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with 
him  in  glory  ;"  Col.  3:  4.  And  John 
says,  "It  doth  not  yet  appear  what 
we  shall  be,  but  we  know  that  wLen 
he  shall  appear  we  shall  be  like  him, 


v 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I    I 


IV    we   shall  see   him   as  he   i> ;"    1 
John  3:  2.      Hut,  on  the  other  band, 
there  will  be  flaming   lire  ami  "Ven- 
geance on  tbem  that   know  nut  God, 
mill  ilmt  obey  nut  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord   .Jesus  Christ;"  •_•   Thesa    I  :  B, 
&c;    wliu   Bhall   siiilVr   "Everlasting 
destruction    from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord    and    from    the    glory    of     his 
power."      This    may  he  the  sunn-  fire 
to  which    Peter    bad    reference  in  his 
second  epistle,  when    he  saith,  ''The 
earth    also,   and   the    works    that  are 
therein,  shall  he  burned  up."    Daring 
this  wonderful  conlla^nuion  may  also 
the  time  be  of  the  prophecy  of  Mai.   1, 
"For    behold    the    day    cometh     that 
shall    burn    as  an   oven,  and   all  the 
proud — yea,    and  all  that  do  wicked- 
ly— shall  be  stubble,  and  the  day  that 
cometh  shall  burn   them   up,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  that  it  shall  leave  tbem 
neither  root  nor  branch  ;  but  unto  you 
that  fear    my    name    shall    the  sun  of 
righteousness  arise    with    healing  in 
his  wings;  and  ye  shall  go  forth  and 
grow  up  as  calves  of  the  stall;  and  ye 
shall  tread  down  the  wicked,  for  they 
shall  be  ashes  under  the  soles  of  your 
feet  in  the  day    that    I   shall  do  this, 
saith   the    Lord  of  Hosts''     For  it  is 
very  evident   that    the  second  resur- 
rection   has    not    taken    place.     The 
apostle  tells  us  this  day  of  vengeance 
and   consummation  will  take  place   at 
the  Lord's  coming. 

This  destruction  may  prepare 
the  way  for  the  new  creation, 
or,  in  other  words,  bring  forth  the 
new  earth,  in  which  dwelleth  right- 
eousness. In  that  fire  the  9ea  may 
be  dried  up  ;  and  it  would  also  re- 
store the  laud  of  Sodom,  and  of  Go- 
morrah, as  a  sister  to  the  land  of  Ca- 
Daan,  as  well  as  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion, all  of  the  Sodomites  and  Goruor- 
rahites,  of  Moab,  and  of  Amnion, 
will  be  restored — so  many  of  them  as 
may  be  found  worthy  through  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  shall  be  brought 
from  captivity  of  the  enemy  and 
death,  as  well  as  the  daughters  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  also  at  the  same  time 
according  to  the  promise  of  Jehovah, 
for  he  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promises." 

So  we  believe  will  he  also  deal 
with  those  of  the  second  resurrection, 
at  the  final  judgment,  without  respect 
of  persons,  and  if  any  advantage  at 
all  is  to  be  had,  it  will  be  in  favor  of 
some  of  those  other  nations  in  prefer- 
ence to  the  Jews.  This  we  have 
from  Christ's  own   language.     Hear 


I  i  be  mo:  .!••  for 

Tyre    ami     SidOl,     in     the    .1  udgiin-:it 

than  for  tl  erstion  ;"    ulso  foe, 

S  dom  and  Gomorrah,  and  of  Nine 
evi  ii ;  not  bee  in  G  d  is  a  respecter 
of  persons,  inn  because  the  Jews  were 
abominably  wicked  with  the  light 
ami  knowledge  they  had  oi  God  sad 
bis  Law  before   other   nations.     T.  -• 

limouy  ttl  this  subject,  can  be  adduc- 
ed from  the  Bible  in  abundance,  if  re- 
quired ;  but  we  will  forbear  in  this  ar- 
ticle, as  it  is  mo  lengthy  already.  We 
will  therefore  conclude,  by  bringing 
up  a  lew  more  scriptural  testimonies, 
that  bear  upon  the  kingdom  of  our 
text. 

The  Lord  saith,  "Look  upon  zion, 
the  city  of  our  solemnities.  Thine 
eyes  shall  see  Jerusalem  a  quiet  hal>- 
itation,  a  tabernaclo  that  shall  not  be 
takeu  down  ;  not  one  of  the  stakes 
thereof  ghall  ever  bo  removed,  neither 
shall  any  of  the  cords  thereof  be  bro- 
ken. Hut  there  the  glorious  Lord 
will  be  unto  us  a  place  of  broad  riv- 
ers and  streams.  For  the 
Lord  is oor  Judge,he  is  our  Lawgiver, 
the  I.ord  our  King.  *  *  *  Aud 
the  inhabitants  shall  not  say,  I  am 
sick:  the  people  that  dwell  therein 
shall  be  forgiven  their  iniquity  ;" 
Isaiah  33  :  '20—24.  Well  may  Paul 
say  "Wherefore  we,  receiving  a  king- 
dom which  cannot  be  moved;"  Ileb. 
12:  29  We  are  fully  convinced, 
that  the  Jews  cannot  build  such  a 
Jerusalem,  or  a  tabernacle  as  describ- 
ed above,  that  cannot  be  taken  down  ; 
hence  we  look  for  one  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God,  when  "the  Lord 
of  hosts  shall  reign  in  mount  zion  and 
in  Jerusalem,  and  before  his  ancients 
glorious!)."  Isaiah  24:  23.  "Yet 
have  I  set  my  king  upou  my  holy 
bill  of  zion  ;"'  Psalms  2:  (*>.  "For 
the  Lord  has  chosen  ;  he  has  desired 
it  for  his  habitation.  This  is  my  rest 
forever:  here  will  I  dwell:  for  I  de- 
sire it,  there  will  I  make  the  horn  of 
David  bud,  but  upon  himself  shall 
his  crown  flourish;"  Psalm  132:  13 
—  IS. 

Once  more,  this  kingdom,  which 
the  Lord  God  shall  set  up,  which  the 
saints  shall  possess  forever,  even  for- 
ever and  ever,  if  it  is  on  earth  so  long 
cursed  by  reason  of  sin,  needs  but 
(Christ's)  appearing  and  blessing. 
His  glory  is  sufficient  to  make  every 
desert  smiling  and  lovely,  above 
that  of  an  Edeu.  Then  the  moon  shall 
be  confouuded  aud  ashamed,  when 
the  Lord  of    hosts,    shall    reign    in 


mount  /.ion,  mid   Jerusalem  :  sod   it 

shall  be  siid,  the   I 

is  w  ith  tbem,  ami  tbej   are    hi 

ind  they   shall    uot    I. 
thirst ,  for  the  Lamb  -hull    lead 

feed  them,  and  had   them  unto  living 
fountains  of  water. 

JOBM  FORHBl   m.n 

Folia  City, 

■  ■■  —  -^^a>  «.  •*.  m 

X©  HIMc     Then   IVIiuf. 

•    more ;  take  away  the  B 

and  you  take  away     the     Lord     J 
Christ.      No  ll  I  any  di.-putes 

be  held  in  regard  to  the  nature,  p 
or  office  of  Christ,  bis  history,  condi- 
tion or  destiny  !  All  tic  magnifioient, 
apparatus  in  preparation  for  his  com- 
ing is  gone  !  The  cross  crumbles,  and 
the  Sepulcher  sinks,  ami  the  throne 
symbolized  by  the  rainbow  that 
adorns  it,  like  the  rainbow  vanishes 
away.  His  pre-existec.ee,  his  cur- 
rent existence,  his  whole  existence, 
is  nothvDg. 

.  -      if   the    Holy    Spirit  ;   take 
away  the  Bible,    and   the    Spirit 
comes  a  ghost,  indeed,  or  rather  less 
than  a,gh  81    Like  a  meteor,  it  11 
from  darkness  and  falls  into  the  black- 
ness of  darkness     And  so  the  Father ; 
take  away  the   Bible,  and  the  Father 
retires  into  an  impenetrable  secluf 
infinitely  more  obvious  than  was 
imagined    before.      And     then,    when 
the  earth   is  exhausted  of  everything 
angelic,    and  the  universe  of  every- 
thing divine,  what  is  left  ? 

What!  is  ruin  hit?  Aha!  be  it 
so.  But  what  kind  of  a  man  is  left  ? 
A  man  without  a  Maker,  without  a 
Savior,  without  a  purpose,  and  with- 
out an  end.  The  noblest  of  beings, 
and  yet  the  meanest  aid 
miserable — all  sensibility,  sympathy, 
and  affection,  yet  desolate,  in  sack- 
cloth, among  the  of  dead 
friends;  full,  himself,  of  living  mem- 
ories, ever  mourning  for  the  dead,  but 
without  hope  of  their  return  ;  having 
no  hope  but  that  he  and  his  children 
may  likewise  die  and  be  no  more ! 
And  what  kind  of  an  earth  is  left  ? 
And  what  kind  of  a  heaven  ?  And 
what  kind  of  a  universe  ?  Who 
cares  what  kind  1  If  a  man  be  a  worm, 
if  angels  be  the  specters  of  worms,  if 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  be 
mere  names  without  subsistance — 
who  cares  what  kind? — The  Book 
Above  All. 


602 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

I.ove  of  <io«l. 

••!',  hold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father 
hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be 
called  the  sons  of  God  :  therefore  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not." 
1  John  3  ;  1. 

These  words  were  spoken  by  the 
apostle  John,  to  the  followers  of  the 
hieck  and  lowly  Jesus,  admonishing 
them  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  that  they 
should  not  sin.  Well  might  the  apos- 
tle say,  "My  little  children,  these 
things  write  I  unto  you  that  ye  sin 
not  ;  and  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  Righteous."  The  apostle 
well  knew,  when  writing  this  letter 
to  his  brethren,  that  they  too  Deeded 
words  of  comfort  or  consolation. 

Now  he  goes  further  and  says,  2nd 
verse,  "Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God  ;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be  ;  but  we  know  that, 
when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be 
like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he 
is."  Taking  these  passages  into  con- 
sideration, I  cannot  help  but  think, 
that  these  are  indeed  words  of  com- 
fort to  those  who  profess  to  be  the 
children  of  God.  To  those  who  are 
yet  outside  of  the  ark  of  safety,  and 
are  yet  roviDg  abroad  as  it  were  on 
the  barren  mountain  of  sin  and  folly, 
let  me  say,  your  enjoyment  in  this 
world  is  vain — but  a  moment,  and  all 
your  pleasures  in  this  world  will  end. 
Yes,  sinner,  oh,  yes  ;  how  very  soon 
may  you  be  called  from  this  stage  of 
action  to  meet  an  angry  God,  there  to 
give  an  account  of  your  deeds  done 
here  in  the  body  !  Do  you  not  often 
feel,  sinner,  that  Jesus  who  died  to 
save  poor  sinners — that  he  who  made 
heaven  and  earth  stands  at  the  door 
of  your  hearts,  pleading  with  yon, 
and  asking  you  for  admittance ;  plead- 
ing with  you  to  turn  from  your  peril- 
ous condition  and  seek  him  while  be 
may  be  found  ?  "To-day,"  he  says, 
"When  ye  hear  my  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts."  But,  alas  !  it  is  too 
often  the  care  with  us  poor,  sinful, 
fallen  creatures  that  we  disregard  calls 
while  hastening  to  our  future  destiny. 
But  there  is  a  time  and  hour  fast 
drawing  nigh,  when  these  innumera- 
ble privileges  that  have  been  granted 
unto  us,  from  time  to  time,  will  end  ; 
when  Christ  will  make  his  appear- 
ance in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  with 
the  holy  angels  to  gather  his  jewels 
home,  and  to  take  vengeance  upon 
those  who  have  not  done  his  will. 
P.  Landis. 


Why   Kedemplinn  la  Great. 

Redemption  is  great  in  \is  final  de- 
In,  ranee.  There  is  a  bell.  Ration- 
alism rules  it  out ;  but  there  is  where 
our  modern  essayists  and  the  Bible 
differ.  People  say  there  ought  not 
to  be  a  hell  ;  but  there  is  where  mod- 
ern theologians  and  the  Lord  God 
Almighty  differ.  I  am  one  ct  those 
benighted  mortals  in  this  day  who 
take  the  whole  Bible.  "What!  you 
do  not  believe  everything  in  it  ?" 
Everything!  Absolutely  everything  ! 
"  What  is  that  about  the  serpent  in 
Eden  ?  and  the  sud  standing  still  ? 
and  the  whale  swallowing  ?''  Every 
thing  !  I  believe  it  all  as  much  as  I 
do  in  my  own  existence.  "Well,  then, 
you  can  not  have  read  the  arguments 
on  the  other  side."  Yes,  I  have 
read  them  day  and  night ;  read  them 
by  the  year  ;  read  every  word  that 
Tom  Paine,  or  Theodore  Parker,  or 
Renan  ever  wrote  on  the  subject ;  read 
them  from  the  title-page  to  the  last 
word  of  the  last  line  of  the  last  page, 
of  the  last  book  ;  read  them  until  it  is 
only  through  the  mercy  of  God  that 
I  did  not  kill  my  soul  through  the  sin 
of  reading  them  ;  read  them  until  I 
found  out  that  the  land  of  skepticism 
is  a  desert,  where  the  sands  are  red- 
hot  coals,  swept  by  the  smothering 
simoom  of  all-consuming  wretched- 
ness, read  them  until  I  have  found 
there  are  two  hells  instead  of  one — 
the  hell  of  skepticism  and  the  hell 
spoken  of  in  the  Bible  ;  and  I  believe 
in  the  last  because  it  is  the  more  tol- 
erable. Come  to  my  house  sometime, 
at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  I 
will  show  you  fifty-four  passages  in 
the  Bible,  all  positively  asserting  that 
there  is  such  a  place,  and  as  many 
more  implying  it.  If  I  do  not  believe 
when  he  tells  me  a  thing  ten  times, 
certainly  I  will  when  he  tells  it  to  me 
twenty  times.  If  I  do  not  believe 
what  he  has  asserted  twenty  times, 
I  will  when  he  has  told  it  to  me  forty 
times.  But  If  I  doubt  him  the  forti- 
eth time,  certainly  I  will  when  he  an- 
nounces a  thing  to  me  the  fifty-fourth 
time.  I  had  better  accept  it.  Paul 
says  :  "They  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord."  Luke  says  : 
"There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth  when  ye  shall  see  Abra- 
ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all 
the  prophets  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  you  yourself  thrust  out."  Christ, 
who  ought  to  know,  says,  "And  these 
shall  go  away  into  everlasting  pun- 


ishment." It  is  not  more  certain  that 
there  is  a  city  called  Constantinople 
or  Moscow,  than  there  is  a  great  me- 
tropolis of  suffering  ;  that  Satan  rules 
over  it ;  that  there  are  fires  that  can- 
not be  put  out,  and  tears  that  never 
fall,  and  groans  that  are  forever  utter-, 
ed.  When  a  man  gets  into  that  place 
he  never  gets  out. 

There  may  be  a  difference  of  opin-. 
ion  about  the  exact  nature  of  that 
suffering.  You  may,  if  you  like,  dis-. 
card  the  old-fashioned  notion  of  fire, 
but  the  Bible  in  many  places  says- 
tbat  the  suffering  is  like  fire  ;  and  if 
it  is  like  fire,  it  is  as  severe  as  fire, 
it  might  as  well  be  fire.  You  say  it 
is  mental  torture,  and  not  physical. 
But  you  know  that  mental  torture  is 
worse  than  physical.  So  the  style  of 
suffering  that  you  believe  in  is  far 
more  intolerable  than  the  style  of 
suffering  your  fathers  and  mothers 
used  to  believe  in.  A  dying  man  of 
large  means  said :  "I  would  give 
thirty  thousand  pounds  to  have  it 
proved  to  me  satisfactorily  that  there 
is  no  hell."  Such  proof  cannot  be 
presented.  But  suppose  you  throw- 
overboard  most  of  the  testimony  on 
this  subject — is  there  not  some  slight 
possibility  that  there  may  be  such 
a  piace  ?  If  there  should  be  and  you 
have  no  preparation  to  escape  it, 
what  then  ?  A  young  woman,  dying 
said  to  her  father  :  Father,  why  did 
you  not  tell  me  there  was  such  a 
place  ?"  "What  place  ?"  "A  hell  ."» 
He  said  :  "Jenny,  there  is  no  such 
place.  God  is  merciful.  There  will 
be  no  future  suffering  !"  She  said  : 
"I  know  better  !  I  feel  it  now !  I 
know  there  is  such  a  place  !  My  feet 
are  slipping  into  it  this  moment!  I 
am  lost  !  Why  did  you  not  tell  me 
there  was  such  a  place  ?"  It  is  the 
awful,  stupendous,  consuming,  incon- 
trovertible fact  of  the  universe. — 
Talmage. 

■»♦ 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Whole  Doty  ol  Man. 

Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole 
matter ;  Fear  God  and  keep  his  command- 
ments :  for  this  is  the  whole  duty  of  man. 
Eccl.  12  :  13. 

Dear  reader,  allow  me  to  introduce 
a  few  ideas  on  this  important  subject. 
Why  is  it  that  man  is  not  more  earn- 
estly engaged  in  performing  his  duty 
towards  God?  Is  it  because  of  world- 
ly lusts  ?  All  these  things  are  vain. 
Satan  is  trying  to  deceive  his  servants 
by  telling  them  they  are  doing  what 
is  required  of  them.    He  encourages 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


them  in  all  the  foolish  ways  and  fash- 
ions. Methinks  I  hear  a  voice  say,  who 
are  Satan's  servants?  I  will  try  I 
piain:  They  who  have  the  form  of  pod- 
liness,  lint  denj  tin-  power  thereof.  It  is 
written  "He  thai  knows  to  do  good, 
and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin  ;" 
James  4  :  IT.  Jesus  says,  "Tak.'  my 
yoke  upon  you  am!  learn  of  me  for  I 
am  meek  and  lowly  in  spirit."  Some 
one  may  ask,  how  can  we  learn  of 
Christ?  "Knock  and  it  shall  bo  opened 
unto  you."  Then  you  are  at  liberty  to 
enter  and  become  instructed  in  his 
ways.  After  that  comes  obedience, 
which  will  lead  you  into  the  river  of 
Jordan,  the  way  which  Jesus  himself 
has  taken.  He  has  said,  "I  am  the 
way,  the  truth,  the  life,  and  no  man 
comes  to  the  Father,  but  by  me.  "  Be 
sure  theu  that  you  have  taken  the 
right  course,  and  continue  thereon 
until  death  ;  then  you  will  wear  the 
crown,  prepared  for  all  the  righteous. 

The  apostle  Paul  says,  "Let  not 
your  good  be  evil  spoken  of.  But  let 
your  light  so  sbiuc  before  men  that 
they  may  see  your  good  works  and 
glori*/  your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en. "  Be  sure  that  you  honor  God 
and  not  man,  for  God  is  a  Spirit  and 
they  that  worship  him  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Paul  also 
says,  "For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid  which  is  in 
Jesus  Christ.  "  Let  us  then  be  care- 
ful whereon  we  build,  "lest  we  be 
liken  unto  the  foolish  man."  We 
must  make  Christ  the  chief  corner 
stone,  that  we  may  withstand  all  the 
fiery  darts  of  Satan. 

May  the  blessing  of  God  rest  upon 
us  all  "and  in  dieu  time  we  shall 
reap  if  we  faint  not."     In  love, 

G.  L.  Kino. 


Colorado    lor  Invalids. 

Dr.  Bancroft,  of  Denver,  contrib- 
utes the  following  to  the  Springfield 
Republican,  respecting  the  health  and 
advantages  of  our  Colorado   climate  : 

"In  reply  to  your  questions  concern- 
iLg  the  climate  of  Colorado,  and  the 
nature  of  diseases  most  benefitted  by 
it,  I  will  give  you  as  briefly  as  pos- 
sible, the  results  of  my  experience. 
During  a  five  year's  residence  in  this 
Territory, I  have  seen  a  large  number 
of  invalids  who  have  sought  this  cli- 
mate for  its  salutary  effect  upon  dis- 
eases of  the  lungs.  Many  of  this 
number  have  either  been  improved  or 
entirely  restored  to  health  ;  others 
have    returned     home    disappointed 


without  reeeiriog  any   apparent  ben« 

♦•lit,  and  a  few  have  gone  down  to  'he 

grate  bar      I  •  have  receh  ad 

do  [mprorement.have,  In  the  majority 
of  instanc  D    in    the    advamed 

I  bese  diseases,   while 
have   been    imprudent,   or    have    not 
selected  the  most  desirable  places  for 
residences. 

"Our  climate  is  genial  and  dry; 
the  annual  fall  of  rain  does  net  exceed 
twelve  or  fourteen  inches,  the  greater 
portion  falling  in  March  and  April. 
Light  and  dry  snows  come  during 
the  winter,  hot  do  not  remain  long  on 
the  grouud.  The  dews  are  light  and 
disappear  altogether  during  the  sum- 
mer aud  autumn.  There  are  but  few 
cloudy  days  iu  the  year,  and  fogs  are 
scarcely  ever  seen.  The  air  is  pure, 
dry  and  bracing,  sudden  changes  in 
the  temperature  are  common  at  all 
seasons,  but,  as  the  dryness  of  the  at- 
mosphere lessons  its  powers  of  con- 
ducting heat,  the  variations  affect  the 
human  system  less  than  they  would 
in  damp  localities.  Cattle  in  huge 
herds  wander  over  our  hills  and 
plains,  finding  sustenance  all  the  year 
arouud  in  the  prairie  grass  ;  therefore 
beef  is  good,  plentiful  and  cheap, 
which  is  an  advantage  to  the  country, 
second  only  to  its  air,  it  being  a 
known  fact  that  in  regions  where  there 
is  an  abundance  of  beef,  with  all  its 
rich,  blood-making  qualities,  within 
the  reach  of  every  family,  pulmonary 
consumption  is  rarely  prevalent. 

There  is  more  than  health  to  be 
gained  in  this  now  and  growing  coun- 
try ;  positions  of  prominence  in  social, 
professional  aud  business  circles  are 
more  easily  attained  than  in  older 
and  larger  communities  ;  wherefore  a 
person  may  be  said  to  gain  two  lives, 
who  leaves  in  time  a  climate  in  which 
his  existence  would  be  but  a  weary 
fight  against  disease,  for  a  home 
where  all  the  powers  of  body  and 
mind  can  find  full  aud  free  develop- 
ment. 

****** 

"The  towns  situated  anywhere 
within  from  one  to  twenty  miles  of 
the  base  of  the  mountains,  at  an  ele- 
vation of  not  more  than  5,000  or 
6,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
are  the  best  suited  for  the  consumpt- 
ives. The  places  are  protected  lrom 
the  cool,  dry  winds  from  the  north, 
by  spurs  or 'divides,' which  ruu  out 
at  right  angles  from  the  range  ,  aod 
the  air  is  tempered  in  winter  from  ex- 
tremes of  cold,  by  a  warm,  bright,  and 


genial  huh,  and,  in  the  summer, 
the  eztn     •      of    best,   by    the 

tantlj   flow  down 
through  the  canons,  from  lbs  snowy 

range,     in    the    plains    below.        ] 

■  a  little  moisture,galn<  d 
by  absorption  from  the  melting  snow 
ami,  mingling  with   the  drv 
phers  of  the  prairies,  relieve  it  of  any 

harshness  which  it  my  possess." 

<  lioioe  Paragraph*. 

The  only  way  to  meet  afllietion  is 
to  pass  through  it  solemnly,  slowly, 
with  humility  and  faith,  as  the  I 
(tea  passed  through  the  sea.  Then 
its  very  waves  ol  misery  will  divide 
and  become  to  us  a  wall  on  the  right 
side  and  on  the  left,  until  the  gulf  nar- 
rows before  our  eyes,  and  we  land 
safe  on  the  opposite  shore.  —  M 
Muloch. 

Who  will  pray,  must  know  and  un- 
derstand that  prayer  is  au  earnest 
and  familiar  talking  with  God,  to 
whom  we  declare  our  miseries,  ■• 
support  and  help  we  implore  and  de- 
sire in  our  adversities,  and  whom  we 
laud  and  praise  for  our  benefits  re- 
ceived. So  that  prayer  coutaineth 
the  exposition  of  our  troubles,  the  de- 
sire of  God's  defense,  aud  p 
ing  his  magnificient  name,  as  the 
Psalms  of  David  clearly  do  teach. — 
John  A' 

Sometimes  when  we  think  we  have 
faith,  it  isn't  faith  in  God;  it  is  faith 
in  our  banker's  book  or  our  pocket. 
I've  often  bad  that  sort  of  faith.  I 
have  thought  I  trusted  God,  because 
I  knew  there  was  plenty  of  money  in 
the  till,  aud  I  have  found  out  my 
mistake,  because  a  bit  of  faith  went 
off  with  every  shilling,  till  there  was 
none  left  at  all.  —  Li  ring  Epistle. 

Working  mil  Christ. —  My  broth- 
er, opposite  your  name  on  the  church 
roll  stand  the  words:  "Servant  of 
Jesus  Christ."  Underneath  it  me- 
tbinks  I  see  a  pierced,  blood-stained 
hand  write,  "Occupy  till  I  come.  If 
thou  art  faithful  over  few  thin, 
will  make  the  ruler  overmany  things.'' 
The  night  cometh  when  you  cannot 
work.  Keep  your  hand  on  the  plow 
until  death  loosens  its  grasp;  and 
when  the  night  comes  on,  you  will 
find  that  the  sleep  of  the  laboring 
man  is  sweet. —    llev.  T.    L.  Cuyler 

The  voice  of  conscience  is  so  delicate 

that  it  i  to  -tific   it ;  but  Bee  it    i- 

always  so  clear  that  it  i>  impossible  to 
mistake  it. 


GiU 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


Pleasant    Dreams. 

After  the  toils  and  cares  of  the  day 
are  over,  when  the  shades  of  the  night 
have  fallen  around  us,  sleep  comes, 
touching  us  with  her  magic 
wand.gentlj  lulls  us  into  a  state  of  for- 
getfolneBB,  and  for  awhile,  our  cares 
aid  our  sorrows  are  alike  forgotten, 
and  we  live  in  a  world  of  dreams. 

To  the  old  man    como      dreams   ot  ' 
his  boyhood:  bright  dreams  they  are ; 
they    take    bim   away  back    up   the 
stream  of  time,  and  leave    him  on  the  I 
old  play-ground  where    he  spent   so 
many  happy  hours  in   days  gone  by, 
and   he  can  once  more  hear  the  sound  | 
of  the  merry    shouts  of  his  school-  j 
mates — once  more  he  is  a   free,   gay- 
bearted  boy,  and  the  future  is  before 
I  in)  full  of  bright  anticipations.    But' 
suddenly  he  awakes  to  find   that  it 
was  all  a  dream,  and  that  he  is  bent 
with  old  age,  and  that  he  has   nearly 
fmished  the  journey  of  life,  and   that 
a  few  days  hence,  he  will  have  passed 
away. 

The  school-boys  dreams  are  of  a 
different  nature  from  those  of  the  old 
man.  He  dreams  he  is  a  man,  proud 
and  free,  he  sees  himself  a  man  of 
position  and  popularity,  surrounded 
by  his  friends,  who  are  congratulat- 
ing him  on  his  wonderful  success. 
But  one  of  his  friends  in  congratulat- 
ing him  presses  his  hand  too 
hard,  and  he  awakes,  with  a 
startled  look  around  him — awakes 
to  find  all  the  glory  and  honor  gone, 
and  that  it  was  a  dream — to  find  that 
he  has  many  rough  paths  to  tread,  and 
many  weary  nights  of  study,  before 
he  can  hope  to  reach  the  point  of 
which  he  dreamed. 

The  felon,  as  he  lies  on  his  prison 
couch,  can,  for  a  while  forget  his 
gloomy  surroundings  in  the  land  of 
dreams.  He  dreams  of  his  early 
childhood,  old  home,  and  of  his  moth- 
er. Once  more  he  wanders  on  the 
dear  old  farm,  a  sinless  child  ;  dear, 
familiar  objects  are  all  around  him — 
there  is  the  old  well — the  orchard  and 
the  old  barn  in  which  he  so  often  play- 
ed in  innocent  glee.The  mother  is  there 
with  her  hand  shading  her  brow, 
as  she  watches  her  boy  at  play.  The 
night  shades  fall  gently  and  slowly; 
the  moon  rises,  and  sheds  her  pale 
light  over  the  scene,  and  the  child, 
weary  from    his   play,   kneels  at  his 


mothers  knee,  and  with  innocent 
heart,  folded  hands,  and  uplifted  eyes, 
prays,  "Lead  us  not  into  temptation." 
Bat  :l'a3  •  too  soon  be  opens  bis  eyes, 
to  find  the  sweet  vision  (led — to  find 
that  it  was  but  a  dream — and 
to  know  that  there  are  stains  of  blood 
on  bis  bands,  and  that  bis  mother 
lies  low  in  the  far  off  church-yard, 
Eent  there  by  his  wickedness. 

May  happy  dreams  ever  visit  all, 
comforting  the  sad  heart,  and  sooth- 
ing the  mourner.  May  we  all  live 
pure,  good,  and  true,  that  our  dreams 
will  always  be  pleasant,  and  bring  us 
joy  and  peace. 

Lottie  E.  Turner. 

Freeport,  Penri'a. 


A  Young  Hevo. 

The  hard  common  life  of  the  city 
poor  is  full  of  patient  fortitude.  Many 
cf  the  world's  grand  heroes  live,  and 
suffer  manfully,  and  die  by  inches 
with  Christiau  heroism,  all  unknown 
to  fame.  The  following  to  true  no- 
bility and  genuine  child  faith  in  one 
of  the  lowest  of  the  London  poor,  is 
given  by  John  B.  Gouch : 

A  friend  of  mine,  seeking  to  relieve 
the  poor,  came  to  a  flight  of  stairs 
that  led  to  a  door  which  led  into  a 
room  reaching  under  the  slates.  He 
knocked.  A  feeble  voice  said  "Come 
in,". and  he  went  in.  There  was  no 
light,  but  as  soon  as  his  eyes  became 
adapted  to  the  place,  he  saw,  lying 
upon  a  heap  of  chips  and  shavings,  a 
boy  about  ten  years  of  age,  pale,  but 
with  a  sweet  face. 

"What  are  you  doing  there  ?"  he 
asked  of  the  boy. 

"Hush!  hush!  lam  hiding." 

"Hiding!  What  for?"  And  he 
showed  his  white  arms  covered  with 
bruises  and  swollen. 

"Who  was  it  that  beat  vou  like 
that?" 

"Don't  tell  him  ;  my  father  did  it." 

"What  for?" 

"Father  got  drunk,  and  beat  me  be- 
cause I  wouldn't  steal." 

"Did  you  ever  steal  ?" 

"Yes,sir,I  was  a  thief  once."  (These 
London  thieves  never  hesitate  to  ac- 
knowledge it — it  is  their   profession.) 

"Then  why  don't  you  steal  now  ?" 

"Because  I  went  to  the  ragged- 
school  and  they  told  me,  'Thou  shalt 
not  steal,'  and  they  told  me  of  God  in 
heaven.  I  will  not  steal,  sir,  if  my 
father  kills  me." 

Said   mv  friend :    "I   don't   know 


what  to  do  with  you.  Here  is  a  shil- 
ling. I  will  see  what  I  can  do  for 
you." 

The  boy  looked  at  it  a  moment,  and 
then  6aid : 

"But,  please,  sir,  wouldn't  you  like 
to  hear  my  little  hymn  ?" 

My  friend  thought  it  strange  that 
without  food,  without  fire,  bruised 
and  beaten,  as  he  lay  there,  he  could 
sing  a  bymu  ;  but  he  said  :  "Yes  I 
will  hear  you."  And  then  in  a  sweet 
voice,  he  sang : 

"Gentle  Jesus,  meek  and  mild, 

Look  upon  a  little  child  : 

Pity  my  infirmity, 

Suffer  me  to  come  to  Thee. 

Fain  -would  I  to  Thee  be  brought  ; 
Gentle  Lord,  forbid  it  not ; 
In  the  kingdom  of  Thy  grace, 
Gire  a  little  child  a  place." 

"That's  my  little  hymn  ;  good-by  !" 
The  gentleman  went  again  in  the 
morning  ;  went  upstairs ;  knocked 
at  the  door — no  answer  ;  opened  it 
and  went  in.  The  shilling  lay  on  the 
floor.  There  lay  the  boy  with  a 
smile  on  his  face — but  he  was  dead. 
In  the  night  he  had  gone  ^iome. 
Thank  God  that  he  has  said,  "Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  me !" 
He  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  black  or 
white,  bond  or  free,  young  or  old. 
He  sends  his  angels  to  the  homes  of 
the  poor  and  the  destitute,  the  de- 
graded and  the  wicked,  to  bring 
the  blood-bought  little  ones  to  bis 
home. 

One  Sows,  Another  Reaps* 

Some  months  back,  one  Sunday 
evening,  a  young  woman  came  to  the 
tabernacle.  At  half-past  six  she  was 
careless  and  unconverted ;  at  nine 
she  was  rejoicing  in  Christ. 

Feeling  deeply  anxious  for  the  re- 
ality of  this  sudden  change,  I  closely 
questioned  her.  "Oh,  sir,"  she  replied, 
"will  not  mother  be  glad!  Why,  she 
has  been  praying  for  me  for  twenty 
years." 

I  understood  it  then.  I  was  only 
reaping  in  the  field  carefully  tilled 
by  a  loving  mother's  prayer,  how  its 
power  prevails ! 

Take  the  fact  of  Sunday-school 
effort,  Bible  classes,  and  prayer  meet- 
ings— how  continually  is  the  pastor 
reaping  the  fruits  of  others'  labor  ! 
How  often  the  sower  overtakes  the 
reaper  !  Even  so  blessed  is  the  fel- 
lowship of  toil. — Henry  Varley, 
London. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

DALE   CITY.  PA.,   Oct.  89,   1872. 
Bdl<«r*«    l>lary. 

Ti  esday,  Oct  i>t.  Preached  at 
the  Brethren's  meeting-boose  again 
to  the  evenin  -.  Lodged  at  brother 
Andrew  Snow  berger/s.  They  are  in 
middling  health.  Brother  Snowber- 
ger  is  declining,  having  attained  bis 
three  score  and  ten.  lie  bus  been 
laboring  in  tho  Master's  canse  for  a 
number  of  rears,  and  altbough  bis 
time  of  service  baa  abooi  expired,  bis 
interest  is  anabaU  d. 

Wxdnxsdat,  2nd.  Brother  Henry 
Ilarshbarger  sent  Ins  son  with  con- 
veyance to  take  as  to  brother  Daniel 
Harsh  barger's,  where  Klder  Jacob 
Steel  was  awaiting  our  arrival,  where 
he  received  us,  aud  conveyed  us  to  his 
house,  by  abont  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon. 

We  are  now  in  the  Hope- 
well congregation,  of  which  brother 
Steel  is  the  house-keeper,  and  brother 
Henry  Clapper  aud  bis  son  David  S. 
Chipper  are  ministers.  This  branch 
and  the  Snake  Spring  Valley  had 
been  one,  until  last  Spring  when  it 
was  divided.  When  brother  Steel 
moved  into  the  Snake  Spring  Valley 
congregation,  brother  Isaac  Kitchey 
had  the  overs  ght  of  the  church,  and 
was  ordained  several  years  afterward, 
with  John  Holainger,  our  grandfather. 
Hitcbey  was  succeeded  for  a  few  years 
only  by  Elder  Jacob  Snyder,  when  he 
died.  Since  then  Elder  Steel  has  been 
presiding.  At  present  he  reports  the 
congregation  in  aprosperouscondition. 
One  thing  we  are  glad  to  remark. 
Brother  Steel  was  for  many  years 
an  inveterate  tobacco  chewer,  and  he 
is  now  abandoning  the  habit.  Hope 
the  Lord  will  give  him  streagth  to 
overcome  the  old  enemy  completely, 
aud  thus  give  proof  to  what  we  have 
so  often  affirmed,  that  any  one  can 
quit  it  if  he  wills  to  do  so.  But  it 
will  only  be  jumping  out  of  the  fry- 
ing pan  into  the  fire,  to  quit  chewing 
and  take  to  smoking. 


!'..  icbed 
boose  In  the  e\  ening     The  attention 
ugh  fur  tho   preaching 
Tin  i:si..w,  8rd,      Preached  at   10 

A.  U  to  a  good  Week-day  congrega- 
tion, principally  members  of  the 
charch.     While  In  the  midst   of  our 

!  discourse  a  brother  took  fits  falling 
violently  to  the  floor.  It  being  sonic- 
thing  unusual  to  us,  wo  were  badly 
seared,  and  took  our  Beat,  and  the  re- 
mainder of  our  discourse  was  discon- 
nected. At  the  close  of  the  day  it 
was  announced  that  next  day  a 
Burket  would  bo  buried. 

In  the  afternoon  brother  John  B. 
Dilling  gave  us  the  use  of  tiis  buggy 
to  ride  to  his  place,  which  lies  in  the 
direction  of  Saxton,  whence  we  landed 
in  good  time  for  supper.  They  are 
pleasantly  fixed,  aud  are  enjoying 
life  about  as  comfortably  as  the  rest 
of  mankind.  Preached  in  their  school- 
house  at  night,  to  an  attentive  audi- 
ence. The  Brethren  of  this  vicinity 
are  thinking  of  building  a  meeting- 
house. 

FbiDAY,  4th.  After  entertaining 
us  for  the  night,  brother  Dilling  sent 
his  sen  with  conveyance  to  take  us  to 
Saxton.  Thence  by  railroad  to  James 
Creek.  Brother  John  Brumbaugh 
met  us  at  Marklesburg  station  and 
conveyed  us  to  brother  Henry  B. 
Brumbaugh's,  where  we  spent  the 
remainder  of  the  day  very  pleasantly. 
Preached  at  the  James  Creek  meet- 
ing-house in  the  evening.  Good  at 
attention.  Lodged  with  the  family 
of  our  late  brother  Isaac  Brumbaugh. 

Saturday,  5th.  Meeting  at  the 
meeting-house  again  at  10  a.  m.  Very 
good  attendance  for  a  week-day,  and 
we  trust  the  brethren  and  sisters  re- 
ceived some  encouragement  bycoming 
to  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

Dined  at  brother  Robert  Mason's 
in  company  with  brother  and  sister 
George  Brumbaugh,  Elder  of  the 
church  at  James  Creek.  After  spend- 
ing another  short  season  at  brother 
H.  B.  Brumbaugh's,  brother  Mason 
took  us  to  the  station  where  we    took  | 


iin  fui   Tj 
and  si.-ti    Quinn  b1    (be   »U 
cbang  Hid    run    i  Dt    (•» 

Eagle  station.     Here  brother  J 

et  us    and   convex  ed  01    to    hi* 
house,  at  the  I 

I       There  v.  ai  preaching    at  the 

meeting-honee,  bat  we  were  too  late 

for   it. 

Si  Ni'AV,     fill).      i  sd    at     the 

meeting-house  at  1'  md  in  the 

evening.     Had  s  \ <  ry   good   at 
ance,  and   good  listeners.     It  gfjfe  IS 
much  pleasire  to  matt  our  old  neigh- 
bors and  friends   once  more,    and    to 
talk  to  them  the  things   that   partain 
to  the  salvation  of  our  souls.      I 
with  the  family    of  our    late    brother 
Jacob  Beck,  and  bad  a  pleasant  inter- 
view with  our  mute  friends.      1 
at  brother  Pat  ton  Cox's,  by  tie; 
ing-house,  in  company    with    bi 
Grabill  Myers. 

Monday,  7th.  This  day  had  been 
set  apart  for  vit-iting  at  Tyrone,  but 
we  could  not  reach  town  on  account 
of  the  heavy  rain-.  Dined  at  brother 
Evan  Ncarhoof's.  As  the  rain  aba- 
ted in  the  afternoon,  we  took  the 
train  at  Bald  Eagle,  and  reached 
town  about  6  p.  M.  Lodged  at  brother 
W.  M.  Quinn's. 

Tuesday,  8th.  Met  a  host  of  our 
old  Tyrone  friends,  and  passed  a  few 
friendly  words.  Pound  our  way  to 
the  meeting-house  again  by  noon. 
The  love-feast  is  to  be  held  here  this 
evening.  At  two  o'clock  an  election 
was  held  for  a  minister  and  a  deacon. 
Brother  Conrad  Imler  was  chosen  to 
the  ministry,  and  brother  Jan.' 
Cox,  deacon.  The  brethren  were 
then  installed  to  their  office,  and  then 
a  short  intermission  was  granted.  At 
four  o'clock  the  examination  services 
commenced,  and  in  the  evening  the 
ordinances  were  observed  according 
to  the  order  of  God's  word.  Had  very 
good  order  and  attention. 

In  company  with  a  number  of  other 
friends  we  lodged  at  sister  Margaret 
Autelberger's.  where  we  have  three 
more  deaf  and  dumb  acquaintances, 
who  were  glad  to  see  ns. 


6G6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wednesday,  9th.     Visited  brother 
Robert  Henderson's,  and  sister    Mad- 
ison, at   Birmingham,  and   thence  to 
Tyrone  where  we  spent   the   remain- 
der of  the  day  in  visiting  old  friends, 
&c.     Of  course  we  stopped  at  brother 
Quinn's.     And  here  we  are  writing 
out  this  report.     All  in   pretty  good 
order.     Yesterday  was   election  day, 
and  this  evening   it   is  said:    "The 
country  is  safe."      Hope  it  is  true. 
It  generally  is  safe  after  the  election. 
Thursday,  Oct.  10.  After  a  pleas- 
ant   morning    with    our  friends   at 
Tyrone,  we  took  the  train,  at  8:32   A. 
If.     Tyrone  has  made  great  improve- 
ments during  the  year  of  our  absence. 
The  streets  have   been  graded,   and 
many  new  buildings  have  been  erect- 
ed, some  of  them  fine  business  places. 
With  Tyrone's   enterprise,  our   Dale 
City  would   double   itself  every    six 
months,  (?)  having  the  facilities  it  does 
have.     Our  old  office  has   been   con- 
verted into  a  furniture  establishment, 
and  makes  rather  an  attractive  appear- 
ance.    But   the  cars    soon   conveyed 
us  out  of  sight  of  our  old   home,  and 
for  awhile  at  least  we   shall   not  see 
it ;  but  there  are    m  any  kind  friends 
whom  we  shall  long  remember. 

At  Huntingdon  we  were  joined 
by  brother  and  sister  H.  B.  Brum- 
baugh, and  their  son  Harry. 

Our  company  landed  safely  at  Mt. 
Union  at  9:30, and  were  met  by  broth- 
er Robert  Wakefield,  and  conveyed  to 
his  house  for  dinner.  Brother  Rob- 
ert is  the  youngest  minister  in  this, 
Aughwick  congregation.  After  din- 
ner we  found  our  way  to  the  meet- 
ing bouse,  where  the  love-feast  was 
appointed  to  be  held,  and  when  we 
arrived  at  two  o'clock,  services  had 
already  commenced.  Brother  S.  R. 
Zug,  of  Lancaster  county.and  brother 
Isaac  Eby,of  Pery  county  were  pres- 
ent. Had  a  pleasant  season  of  about 
two  hours.  Then  an  intermission  of 
about  half  an  hour.  Then  the  exam- 
ination exercises  commenced,  and 
•continued  until  near  sundown,  which 
made  it  rather  late  to  commence  the 


evening  ordinances.  Nevertheless 
the  exercises  closed  by  nine  o'clock, 
apparently  in  good  order.  We  had  a 
good  meeting. 

Lodged  at  brother  Peter  L  Swine's, 
whose  family  we  had  not  before  vis- 
ited Found  them  pleasantly  situa- 
ted. Brother  Peter  is  in  the  fruit 
business,  and  we  had  an  abundance  of 
the  best  of  grapes  to  eat.  If  the  rea- 
der wishes  to  purchase  grapes  let  him 
address  as  above  at  Shirleysburg,  Pa. 

FRlDAY,12th.  There  was  preaching 
again  in  the  forenoon,  and  a  reasona- 
ble attendance,  of  attentive  listeners. 
Brother  Zug  spoke  in  the  German 
language  from  Rom.  8:  1,  and  was 
followed  by  brother  H.B.  Brumbaugh, 
from  Luke  2  :  30.  Both  discourses 
were  interesting  and  instructive. 
This  wras  our  last  meeting  in  this 
branch  of  the  church,  and  we  took 
leave  of  the  brethren.  This  is  an  old 
congregation.  It  was  organized  with 
six  members,  Christian  Long  and 
wife,  and  two  brethren  Secrists,  and 
their  wives.  They  held  a  love-feast, 
and  at  the  same  time  a  choice  for  a 
minister,  which  fell  upon  brother 
Christian  Long,  Sen.,  who  received 
five  of  the  six  votes.  He  was  there- 
fore their  first  minister,  and  Elder. 
Jacob  Lutzy  was  the  second.  A 
brother  Hanawalt  was  next  elected. 
Then  followed  Peter  Long.  Andrew 
Spanogle  and  John  King,  Michael 
Bollinger,  Christian  Long  and  Gra- 
bill  Myers,  John  G.  Glock,  John 
Spanogle,  Abraham  Funk,  Enoch 
Eby,  George  Myers,  P.  L.  Swine,  J. 
R.  Lane,  Christian  Myers,  John  Gar- 
ver,  Isaac  Book,  and  Robert  Wake- 
field. A  number  of  these  have  moved 
away,  and  have  become  Elders  of 
other  congregations.  One  Abraham 
Price  was  also  elected,  who  wished 
to  be  relieved  of  the  office,  which  be- 
ing granted,  he  joined  the  Roman 
Catholics.  The  congregation  has 
twice  held  the  Annual  Meeting,  and 
held  the  first  District  Meeting,  of  the 
Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania. 

In  the  afternoon  brother  Swine  sent 


his  son  with  conveyance,  and  took  us 
to  Mt.Union.  Stopped  with  Peter 
Bare,  by  the  invitation  of  his  wife, 
sister  Catherine,  where  we  are  lodg- 
ing, and  are  comfortably  situated. 

Saturday,  12th.  After  enjoying 
the  hospitality  of  Mr.  Bare  and  fam- 
ily, for  the  night,  we  took  the  train  for 
McYeytown,  where  we  landed  at 
about  half  past  ten  a.  m.,  in  com- 
pany with  a  number  of  brethren  and 
sisters.  Our  young  sister  Mollie 
Spangler  conducted  us  to  the  house 
of  brother  Abraham  Myers,  where 
we  were  kindly  received.  Preached 
in  the  Mattawana  school-house  in  the 
evening,  to  a  full  house  of  attentive 
listeners.  Brother  S.  R.  Zug  assisted 
in  the  labor.  We  are  becoming  quite 
intimate.  We  always  thought  well 
of  brother  Z.,  but  we  love  him  more 
since  we  know  him  better.  Lodged 
at  brother  Myer's. 

Sunday,  13th.  Attended  the^reg- 
ular  forenoon  meeting  of  the  Breth- 
ren, at  the  Spring  Run  meeting- 
house. The  house  was  about  full, 
and  we  had  a  good  meeting.  For- 
eign ministers  present :  John  L.  Bea- 
ver, of  Buffalo  Yalley  ;  John  B.  Gar- 
ver,  Robert  Wakefield,  Aughwick ; 
and  brother  Zug,  and  the  brethren 
from  the  Lewistown,  or  Dry  Yalley 
branch,  but  they  did  not  take  their 
places  behind  the  table,  feeling  them- 
selves at  home  here. 

Dined  at  brother  Peter  S.  Myer's, 
with  a  number  of  other  friends,  as  a 
general  dinner  was  not  announced  at 
the  meeting-house,  and  the  love-feast 
was  published  to  begin  at  one  o'clock. 

At  the  appointed  time,  or  soon 
thereafter,  public  services  were  again 
opened,  and  continued  for  about  two 
hours,  we  trust  to  profit.  Then  an 
election  was  held,  in  which  brother 
Adam  Rupert  was  chosen  to  the  of- 
fice of  Deacon,  and  the  church  agreed 
to  advance  brother  Abraham  Myers 
to  the  second  degree  in  the  ministry. 
We  made  no  discovery  in  the  hold- 
ing of  this  election,  only  that  we  ob- 
served a  great   inconvenience   in  re- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


r,r,l 


quiring  all  those  aged  members  to 
climb  a  loog  flight  of  Heirs  togifein 

their  voice.  It  appears  to  0.8,  as  much 
voting  as  wo  have  to  do  in  our  obarcb, 
our  meeting-houses  should  be  provided 
with  a. small  jury  box,  with  a  window, 
at  which  each  member  night  gfw  in 
his  choice,  and  then  pass  on.  This 
could  be  done  at  a  very  small^expense, 
by  having  a  few  wide  or  pannelled 
boards  connected  by  hinges,  which, 
when  not  wanted,  could  bo  folded  up 
and  put  away,  or  set  up  on  ends,  in 
a  circle  or  at  angles,  when  needed. 

After  the  election  the  examination 
exercises  were  begun,  and  conducted 
with  much  solemnity.  The  remarks 
of  the  brethren  were  to  the  point,  and 
the  point  itself  is  known  to  be  a  sharp 
oue.  Self  exaraintion  is  aa  important 
exercise.  A  large  number  of  mem- 
bers communed  in  the  evening,  all 
the  available  space  being  occupied 
with  tables.  If  the  congregations 
continue  to  increase  for  a  few  years 
longer,  our  houses  will  be  too  small 
to  accomodate  the  members.  Then 
what  will  we  do  ?  "Divide  the  con- 
gregations, says  one,  "and  build  more 
meetiug-houses.''  That  will  do, 
providing  we  will  then  also  adapt 
ourselves  to  the  circumstances,  for  if 
we  were  to  build  ever  so  many  houses 
and  then  still  all  come  together  to  one 
bouse  we  would  not  help  the  matter 
any.  We  would  therefore  suggest 
that  we  make  it  a  rule  for  our  mem- 
bers to  commune  at  home,  at  the  com- 
munion meeting  in  their  own  congre- 
gation. Then  they  will  not  need  to 
partake  at  the  other  meetings  they 
may  attend.  Then  let  it  be  uderstood 
that  the  home  members  should  first 
take  their  seats  at  the  tables.  Then 
if  their  is  room  left,  let  those  be  invi- 
ted who  may  not  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  participate  at  home  or  else- 
where. After  that,  if  there  is  room, 
let  the  invitation  be  general  to  the 
members.  We  think  this  plan  would 
work  very  well.  We  have  known 
members  to  be  croweded  out  at  home, 
who  were  too   poor  to  go  away    from 


.  bj  otbei  .king  t  heir 

;  places  who  had  been  attending  a  doz- 

[  en  meetings  la  -ion.     All   this 

is  for    want  of  knowing    the   stato    of 

affairs  ;  and    it    would    have    caused 

such  members  much  uneasiness  if  they 

had  kuown  it  at  the  time.     Think   of 

J  these  suggestions,  and    use  them    u 

1  you  think  to  the  honor  of  (Jod 

We  had  a  good  meeting  at    Spring 
Run. 

H.  II.  II. 


Addition    Agent*  J 

Having  a  little  breathing  time,  and 
coming  to  ourself,  we  discover  that 
we  are  rapidly  approaching  the  close 
of  the  present  volume.  About  eight 
numbers  and  we  shall  reach  No.  50.  So 
we  now  offer  all  the  remaining  num- 
bers of  the  present  volume  free  to 
new  subscribers  for  1873.  But  be  it 
understood,  all  the  numbers  remain- 
ing at  the  time  that  the  subscriptions 
are  received,  and  only  back  Xos. 
when  we  may  have  them.  Hope  our 
friends  may  secure  us  a  few  new 
names  in  each  congregation,  by  the 
offer. 

The  time  will  soon  be  at  hand  for 
,  sending  out  our  prospectus  for  1873. 
Hope  our  agents  will  keep  on  the 
look  out  for  them,  and  get  their  hand 
into  the  business  by  soliciting  a  few 
new  subscribers. 

We  hope,  too  that  our  friends  will 
keep  on  talking  about  our  proposed 
change  to  the  folio  form,  the  common 
newspaper  form,  and  all  become  ' 
strongly  favorable  to  the  change. 
When  we  get  home,  and  have  time  to 
spread  ourself  a  little  wo  mean  to 
answer  some  of  the  objections  to  the 
change,  and  give  sufficient  reasons  for 
it. 


Octavo  and  Folio. 

As  there  has  been  a  desire  ex- 
,  pressed  to  change  the  form  of  the  C. 
|  F.  C.  to  a  folio  form,  we  will  here 
give  our  views  of  the  matter. 

1.  Tbe  greater  pourtion  of  the  spir- 


itual subjecta  are  written   on      • 

brethren  a  -,  u  bo  bin 

time       id  Qg     and      writing 

Then   It  goes  through   tl..     ■ 

ham!.-,  for  correction  and  is  pr 

good.      When  [teOfDM  out  lo  print  ir 

u  read  with  great  Interact  I 

t>.  We  do  not  ezpad  that  all  will 
get  them  bound  :  yet  there  are  a  few 
that  will,  and  many  will  He  then 
away  in  the  present  form.  When  in 
tbe  news  paps!  form  at  . 

3  We  would  not  like  to  see  our 
spiritual  pcriodicials  used  as  public 
newspapers. 

I     We  do  believe  that  the  C.  I     I 
would  bo  read  with  great  interest  one 
hundred    years    from    now.       V 
brother  or  sister  have  we,  that  would 
not  like  to  read  the  oldest  print,    and 
especially  from  the  Brethren's  bands? 

.">.  All  the  change  we  would  like  to 
see,  is,  a  colored  cover  to  admit  ad- 
vertising. 

What  we  have  written  is  out  cf' 
love,  with  a  pure  motive  for  tbe  bit- 
ter, hoping  that  it  may  meet  the  ap- 
probation of  many  more.  If  6  >,  let 
them  acknowledge  it  through  tbe  C. 
F.  C. 

a  i  ink. 

J.   P.    K.M.I. I  .it. 
/.,  "■!■'/,  Ohio 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Henry  MoGaBTKH  :  Aaron  Berk- 
eybile's  address  is  Delta,  Fulton  Co., 
Ohio. 

Margaret    CabbKRBY:  Your    pa- 
per is  being  sent  regularly  «to  yonr  of- 
fice, but    addressed  Mary    Carberry. 
Please  call  for  them.     We  have  now 
made  the  change. 

How  Is  It  ? 

In  a  communication  dated  Oct.  IJth 
brother  P.  H.  Beaver  says  : 

I  hiring  the  past  week  I  received, 
by  mail,  an  old,  stray  copy  of  tbe 
(  "MIwnion,  marked  Vol.  5,  No.  5, 
and  dated  Tyrone,  Pa.,  Tuesday,  Feb. 
J,  1869,  with  my  name  and  address 
printed  on  the  margin,  and  npon  re- 
ferring to  my  file,  I  find  we  have  this 
Xo.,  with  no  name  or  address  print- 
ed on  tbe  margin.  Has  this  copy 
been  astray  in  tbe  mails,  lo!  thtse 
3  years  and  8  months  ?  How  is  it  ? 

Remark  :  We  mailed  that  pa] 
years  8  months  ago,    farther  we   say 
not. 


6G8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspond!  nee  of  church  news  solicited  from 
a.l  part."  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  she.t  only. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,") 
September  25,  1872.     j 

Brother  llohinrjer: —  Tbe  follow- 
ing editorial,  cut  from  tbe  Public  Rec- 
ord of  this  date,  is  offered  for  the 
columns  of  the  Companion.  The 
fact,  of  which  it  treats,  shows  that 
man,  vested  with  "a  little  brief 
authority,"  frequently  claims  the 
honor  for  himself,  which  belongs  only 
to  God,  and  in  his  arrogance  tramples 
on  the  rights  and  even  consciences  of 
his  fellow  beings  to  attain  it. 

Silas  Thomas. 

Have  Quakers  no  Religious 
Rights  in  the  Quaker  City? — 
Judge  Allison,  in  the  court  of  quarter 
sessions,  has  peremptorily  insisted 
upon  the  removal  of  tbe  hats  of  mem- 
bers of  the  society  of  Friends,  or  Qua- 
kers, who,  after  being  summoned  to 
act  as  jurors,  desired  to  adhere  to  one 
of  the  ancient  usages  of  their  society, 
by  remaining  covered  in  the  presence 
of  the  honorable  court.  This  judicial 
decision  or  action  is  a  remarkable  de- 
parture from  a  time-honored  custom, 
and  it  excites  surprise  not  unmingled 
with  indignation.  If  there  are  any 
good  reasons  for  it  they  should  be 
very  plainly  stated,  but,  in  tbe  ab- 
sence of  an  explanation,  it  certainly 
appears  very  singular  that  in  a  city 
and  a  commonwealth  founded  by  a 
distinguished  member  of  the  society 
of  Friends,  for  the  purpose  of  enabling 
them,  as  well  as  members  of  all  other 
religious  denominations,  to  give  full 
bent  to  all  conscientious  convictions 
which  did  not  inflict  positive  injury 
upon  society,  an  order  should  be 
issued  which  finds  its  nearest  parallel 
in  tbe  edicts  of  English  judges  that 
drove  many  of  tbe  early  settlers  of 
Pennsylvania  to  her  free  soil  for  pro- 
tection. William  Penn  and  his  fol- 
lowers came  here  to  escape  the  annoy- 
ance of  a  series  of  judical  persecutions 
embracing  such  orders  as  Judge  Alli- 
son has  just  issued.  And  in  the  se- 
ries of  laws  agreed  upon  in  England 
for  tbe  government  of  Pennsylvania, 
before  any  considerable  body  of  colo- 
nists had  set  sail  for  our  shores,  Wil- 
liam Penn  enunciated  as  one  of  the 
laws  that  should  "be  forever  held  for 


fundamental" a  provision  "that  in  all 
j  courts  all  persons  of  all  persua«ions 
[  may  freely  appear  in  their  own  way, 
and  according  to  their  own  manner, 
and  there  personally  plead  their  own 
cause  themselves,  or,  if  unable,  by 
their  friends."  Tbis  and  other  claus- 
es of  the  original  law  of  the  common- 
wealth gave  lo  the  Friends  the  priv- 
ilege of  following  the  dictates  of  their 
conscience,  not  merely  in  the  matter 
of  remaining  with  their  heads  covered 
in  the  presence  of  high  dignitaries, 
but  in  the  more  important  affairs  of 
givinglegal  testimony  by  substituting 
an  affirmation  for  an  oath,  and  of  con- 
tracting a  legal  marriage  without  the 
aid  of  a  priest  or  preacher.  And 
now,  since  these  customs  have  pass- 
ed unquestioned  for  nearly  two  hun- 
dred years,  thus  gaining  the  force  and 
sanction  of  a  common  law  that  is 
worthy  of  infinitely  more  respect 
than  the  volumes  of  statutes  that  are 
turned  out  by  existing  legislative  ma- 
chinery, good  and  cogent  reasons 
should  certainly  be  given  by  any 
judge  who  undertakes  to  infringe  any 
one  of  them,  and  to  make  the  courts 
of  the  "Quaker  city"  tbe  scene  of  a 
performance  akin  to  those  wnich  oc- 
curred in  tbe  courts  of  England  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Among 
the  thousands  of  evils  that  have  af- 
flicted this  commonwealth  since  its 
foundation  we  have  never  yet  heard 
of  any  serious  mischief  resulting  from 
the  Quaker  custom  of  wearing  a  bat 
in  tbe  presence  of  an  honorable  court; 
and  we  cannot  but  consider  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  pre-eminently  fortun- 
ate if  her  court  of  quarter  sessions 
has  attained,  in  all  its  surroundings, 
such  unspotted  purity  that  the  wear- 
ing of  a  hat  by  a  Quaker  juror  has 
become  the  most  necessary  aDd  im- 
portant object  of  judical  concern.  We 
had  supposed  (perhaps  ignorantly) 
that  tbe  spirit  of  the  age  tended  to 
increase  respect  for  the  conscientious 
scruples  of  witnesses  and  jurors,  in- 
stead of  tbe  opposite  and  reactionary 
direction,  leading  to  a  restoration  of 
an  antiquated  English  rule  of  court. 
The  members  of  one  sect,  who  fre- 
quently testify  in  our  courts  are 
permitted  to  wear  their  bats  at  tbe 
moment  when  they  take  an  oath  as 
witnesses,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  see 
why  a  prolonged  employment  of  the 
hat  as  a  covering  of  the  head,  when 
it  is  prompted  by  a  conscientious  mo- 
tive, in  the  case  of  the  Quaker,  should 
not  also  be  permitted.     The  diverse 


i  creeds  existing  in  this  country  all 
have  a  certain  degree  of  deference 
paid  to  their  peculiar  usages,  when 
their  members  are  summoned  to  ap- 
pear as  jurors  or  witnesses,  and  it 
seems  passing  strange  that  a  well-es- 
tablished custom  of  the  Quakers 
should  be  assailed  in  the  Quaker  city. 

Dear  Editor  :  I  take  this  present 
opportunity  to  inform  you,  and  all 
the  rest  of  our  friends,  that  we  bare 
pitched  our  tent,  for  a  while,  at  Clarks- 
ville,  Butler  county,  Iowa;  hence  our 
address  will  be  at  that  place.  As 
some  of  our  friends,  might  wonder 
why  we  left  Mecbanicsburg,  Sanga- 
mon county,  Ills.,  I  will  say  we  left 
there  on  account  of-  husband's  ill- 
health.  He  bad  been  suffering  for 
nearly  two  years,  with  bronchial  asth- 
ma.andtbe  physician  could  not  relieve 
bim,  but  told  him  that  the  only  re- 
lief would  be  to  go  north.  We  have 
done  so,  and  he  is  much  better.  Hope 
he  may  get  well  again. 

A  few  words  more.  I  got  tbe  Com- 
panion just  the  day  before  I  left  Me- 
chanicsburg,  in  which  I  noticed  a  re- 
ply to  my  article  on  tbe  Gates  of  Hell, 
but  the  paper  was  mislaid  in  our  hur- 
ry to  start,  and  the  author's  name  for- 
gotten, hence  we  could  not  reply. 
But  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  re- 
quired of  the  sower  to  stop  and  chase 
the  birds,  or  to  return  and  pull  up 
the  thorns. 

Leah  Cronce. 

Louisburg,  Kansas.  Oct.  8th. 
Dear  Companion  :  I  will  drop  you  a 
few  hasty  lines,  informing  your  readers  I 
left  my  home  in  West  Ya..  October  1st. 
Came  by  way  of  Cincinnati,  Indianapolis 
and  Kansas  City  to  this  point,  where  I 
arrived  the  fourth  of  this  month,  and 
am  once  more  permitted  to  breathe  the 
fresh  breeze  of  the  western  prairies.  Last 
Sunday  had  preaching  in  this  town.  The 
day  was  fine,  the  congregation  large,  and 
attention  good.  This,  to  all  appearances, 
seems  to  be  a  good  section  of  the  great 
west.  Have  fine  lands  here,  excellent 
spring  water,  and  rnnning  streams.  It  is 
undoubtedly  a  healthy  section, as  much  so 
I  think  as  any  section  I  have  visited  of 
tbe  west.  Building-stone  is  plenty  ;  coal 
near  at  band  ;  and  as  a  fruit  country  it 
certainly  is  good  especially  in  way  of 
peaches,  grapes,  and  small  fruits.  Ap- 
ples from  all  indications  will  do  fine  also. 
The  people  are  enterprising  and  have  a 
great  regard  for  learning,  judging  from 
the  fine  houses  of  learning  to  be  seen  on 
every  side.  In  religion  there  is  truly  a 
mixture  of  sects  and  isms.  I  have  met 
with  one  member  of  the  fraternity  of  the 


CHRIST]  \N  FAMILY  COMPANK 


brethren  near  this  plaoa     Also  met  with 
brother    Daniel    Longanecker   :it    I' 

iterday.     He  informs  me  there  are  a 
cumber  in  this  county   weal   of  here      I 
km  in  u.ii:il  health  and  think  I  am  re 
ornitiag  u|>  tome  from  the  laseitud 
DtTorer-worked  mental  lacnlties  and  vo 
oal  organs  .  hoping  by  the  grace  of  God 
t o  Boon  be  able  for  actire  duty  again.     In 
■  short  time  1  leave  for  Missouri, 
well, 

.1.  S.  l'i,(niv. 

Qaerlea. 

Who  or  what  does  i lie  apostle  Paul 
■MI  by  "the  prince  of  the  power  of 
th<>  air ''."  Bpbeslanfl  •_' :  -1.  8  >me,  I 
beliere,  apply  this  to  Satan,  or  the 
lifvil.  If  this  is  correct,  in  what  re- 
tpeol  is  he  "the  prince  of  the  power 
of  the  air  ?" 

G.  S.  Wim. 

Will  Bome  brother  be  bo  kind  as  to 
(rire  :m  explanation  of  the  3rd  verse  of 
the  2nd  Psalm? 

In  perusing  this  Psalm  to-day,  many 
Bad  thin  nted   themselves   to  my 

mind,  beeauseofthe  readiness  ot  die  hu- 
man  family,  being  so  ready  and  willing 
to  reject  the  courses  of  God,  their  kind 
and  heneficent  Creator,  in  whom  they 
live,  more,  fto-,  and  from  whom  I 
are  blessed  with  all  the  comforts  and  nee 
eaaaries  of  ezistanoe.  It  is  deplorable  to 
know  that  poor  mortals  will  treat  the  pre- 
cepts examples,  and  commandments  of 
the  Lord  with  careless  respect,  and  as- 
sert, presumptuously,  that  this  command- 
ment, and  that  one  is  non-essential  as 
regards  our  future  and  eternal  happiness 
or  interest.  The  Lord  is  long  suffering, 
and  slow  to  anger,  otherwise  certainly 
would  visit  us  with  a  tenable  retribution 
for  our  contemptible  and  disdainful  treat- 
ment of  his  most  holy,  perfect,  and  im- 
maculate will.  I  am  made  to  wonder 
when  1  reflect  and  meditate  upon  the 
course  we  feeble  beings  will  pursue. when 
it  seems  ir  is  entirely  antagonistsic  to  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.  To  err  is  human,  I 
suppose  ;  therefore,  we  need  not  marvel 
at  tlie  averse  way  of  man.  May  God's 
word  convince  and  convert  us  to  the 
true  light,  as  it  was  revealed  by  his  8on 
our  Saviour,  that  we  all  may  ultimately 
reach  his  holy  abode,  to  be  heirs  and 
joint  heirs  with  Christ  forever,  in  the 
celestial  regions  of  eternal  glory,  is  nay 
prayer. 

B-  S.  Whitten. 


Joseph  F.  Stouffer  has  been  for  several 
years  living  in  the  states  of  Ohio  and 
Illinois,  and  correspondence  was  kept  up 
between  him  and  his  parents  until  about 
ten  months  ago.  Since  that  we  are  not 
able  to  hear  from  him.  His  last  post-of- 
fice  address  was  Macon,  Macon  county. 
111.  lie  was  a  member  of  the  church  of 
the  brethren,  unmarried  when  last  heard 
from.     As  we  all  feel    anxious  to  know 


what  baa  become  of  him,  fearing  some- 
thing sad  In-  befallen  him,  wc  trust  thi« 

may  reach  some  of  the  brethren 
who  may  be  able  to  give  ds  some  infor- 
mation. _  Addi  3toi  ii  i.e.    /;<  i 

1 1  I         )/,/ 


Ki  \m ath.  Oal.,     ) 
September 25/A,] 872.  \ 


Editors:-—  After  a  long  time, 
I  t : i k  < -  the  present  opportunity  of  writing 
you  a  -hort letter,  but  lam  not  in  my 
usual    writing    i  thai    I  cannot 

write  as  I  would  like. 

Sine  ■  mj  last  I  hare  b  sen  wandering 
around  from  place  to  place,  and  hi 
joyed  myself  quite  well,  but  when  I  come 
to  think  of  other  places  where  I  bare 
it  mars  my  pleasure  here  in  this 
country.  The  place  from  which  ! 
is  quite  a  wild  and  romantic  place;  the 
ocean,  with  its  ever  rolling  waves  dash  - 
the  rocks,  in  its  wi,  i  m  the 

the  weqt,  and  die  huge  mountains,  whose 
summits  almost  reach  the  clouds,   >n  the 


east;  while  north   and  south  are  nil 


md 


valleys.     A   few   miles  tx  low  whi  re  we 
are  camped,  live,  in  undisturbed  domin- 
ion, B  tribe   of  the  aboriginals.     Il> 
their  primitive  simplicity  and  filth] 

can  these  wild    men  I  q      as   in    the 

e-\rly    days    of  our   country.     True    they 

have  imbibed  many  of  the  vices  of  the 
white  men,  but  none  of  their  virtues 
for  the  fact  is  the  white 'men,  gen- 
erally     speaking,       have      lost       ox 

never     had     any      virtue,      especially  in 

parts.      1  paid  a  visit  a  few  da 
to   them,  and    was    much    interested    in 
what     I     saw.     a     few     things      I      wiil 
perhaps    wme  will  be  inti  i 
1.    Manner  of  cooking.    They  have  no 
pot.«,  &c,  but  on  the  contrary,   do  their 
cooking  in  baskets.    This  may 
strange,  but  they  oertainly  do  so.    They 

put  their  meatB,&C-,intO  the  baskets:  and 

then  having  heated  the  flinty  rocks  they 
put  them  into  the  baskets  and  soon  have 
it  cooked.     They  dig  bole-  in  the  -and  in 

which  they  mix  their  bread,  and  lake  in 

the  ashes.  Fish  they  roast  by  placing  on 
sticks  close  to  the  fire.  I  was  not  hungry 
while  then  I  .n't  tell  whether  the 
cooking  is  savory  or  0  -  were  plen- 

ty for  me.  Their  houses  or  cabins  are 
mere  nothings,  very  primitive  ii 
Some  of  the  natives  were  very  tidily 
I.  -  ime  poorly,  and  others  like 
Adam  at  one  time.  The  men  arc  a  lazy, 
shiftless  Bet,  while  the  squaws  have  to  do 
all  the  work  that  is  done.  I  think  the 
squaws  ought  to  petition  for  ''Women's 
Rights,"  tor  in  fact  they  need  them,  for 
while  their  pale-faced  Bisters  are  trying 
to  emir,  and  are  strutting  round  over  the 
country  making  .-.re  at 

home    here,    planning    and    workil 

their  families,    while 1  perceive   I 

am    digressing    somewhat.     They    have  I 
been  holding  a  spirit  dance  for  about  two 
weeks,  their  object  I  believe  is,  to  dance  I 
all  the  dead  Indians  into  the  new  hunting  I 


ground,  or  ,        \)[iTy 

their  dead  as  all  other  Ind 

ting  in  and  on  tfa 

iii-'ni  kle,    ba  ■ 

I      ll.T.  i   i. Iter,    |„   ,   I,     ;,.l.,     |    . 

mntry,  but  do  not  like-  to 
place  unless  I  am  acquaint  well ; 

'  o   Bl   I  n,    and    lor    the 

time  I  l 

when  I  rir-t  eame,  thai  it  i-  of  lit! 

count.      True,  the  timber  ; 

it  wealth  to  rich  men,    and 

but  the  agricultural  part 

ot'il a-t  is  about    I    to    I11"",    small, 

and  not  tir-t  quality  either,     W 

but  DO)  many   ml    work,    for    they 

do  not  need  many •    It  i-  quit :  healthy 
for  some,  and  othet  the 

the  air  i-  too  rat 
ber  1    sp  ak   onh    of  tl 

I  I  am  told  i-  the  61 
America,  and  if  I  live  I  will 
I  like  to  live  hen  .  and  for  bunting  I  have 
never  been  in  a   place  where  I 

lor  here  we  have   bear,    panther, 
lion,   elk,  .   in  abun  I 

fact  it  is  a  hunter-  paradise,  it'  tl. 
such  a  place,  bul  one  thing  is  1 1 
here,  which  I  some! 

Dg  very  well  without,    and   that    i- 
We  have,  it  is  true,  a 
-oeiety.  but  it  is  .-ueh  thai 

in  the  least,  for  it  will  not  bear  anal; 
much    less   commending    to    any 

I  have  not  !  rmon  or  I n  inside 

a  church  since  April.     Here,  in  this 

try  very  little  attention    IS  paid  to  any  of 

the  means  of  grace     Many  diabeli 
and  downright   inti  bis  are  here,  and  to 
talk  with  them  on  religion,  and   tl 
ble    is  as    throwing    word,  away,    tori 

would  rather  hear  the   dL  liana] 

sing,  than  hear  their  tirade-  agaiiu 
Bible      I    hope    they  may    1 

errors  of  their  way-  and  turn  from   them 
— but  I  would  imt  be  understood   that  all 
are  such,   for  many  fine  and  reE 
are  her'. 

A- this  is  the  time  of  the  year  in 
which   "lovi 

the  Brethren  are  made  to  rejoice,   and 

all  I  (  111  do  is  to  wi-h   3  in    your 

I    wish    I    wa<  with  h- 

ren  again,  and  I  cherish  the  hope  thai  I 
may  find  some  of  them    I  <  fore    another 

year  rolls  away.     With   I 

an  1   respects   to    all    the    brethren  and 

friends,  I  remain  your-  in  love. 

J.  s.  Me  Paddkh, 

Brother  Holsinger:  By  your  per- 
mission,! will  give  your  rt  uiersa  few 
oftbe  many  notes  my  diary  contains. 

I  will  commence  with  the  I3tfa  day 
of  September,  this  was  the  day  of  our 
love-feast  in  the  Conemaugh  church. 
The  weather  being  very  nice,  and  the 
congregation  orderly,  wc  bad  a  fr: 
of  love  indeed.  Brethren  II.  II.  Hol- 
r  and  K.  J  Blough  r>  mained 
with  us  over  Sunday  and  labored  very 


070 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


faithfully,  may  peace  and  plenty 
crown  their  days  on  earth,  and  heav- 
en be  their  abode  above. 

Sunday  22nd,  meeting  in  the  old 
iKeeting-house  at  10  A.  M  ,  this  being 
the  last  appointment  at  this  place  un- 
til we  get  our  new  meeting-house,  we 
tried  to  preach  to  the  people  assem- 
bled for  the  last  time  in  the  old  meet- 
ing-house. 

Sunday  29tb,  meeting  at  three  dif- 
ferent places  at  10  A.  M,  We  had  the 
honor  of  preaching  an  hour  to  a  very 
attentive  congregation  at  the  union 
meeting-house,  near  Conemaugh.  In 
the  evening  we  received  the  sad  news 
of  the  death  of  a  little  son  of  brother 
JJerkeybilo. 

Monday  30tb,  attended  the  funeral 
of  the  child  above  named.  See  obit- 
uary notice  elsewhere.  The  partic- 
ulars of  the  death  of  the  little  boy  are 
as  follows  :  A  certain  young  man  set 
a  sled  up  against  a  chesnut  tree,  so 
near  straight  that  when  the  little  boy 
touched  it,  it  fell  back,  and  killed  hiiu 
almost  instautly. 

October  nth,  by  request  we  started 
for  the  house  of  brother  Joseph  Burk- 
hart,  of  Mineral  Point.  On  arriving 
found  him  quiteunwell  and  anxiously 
awaiting  our  arrival.  "We  made  his 
request  known,  and  as  soon  as  the 
family  were  in  readiness,  we  sung  a 
few  verses,  read  a  portion  of  God's 
word,  then  united  in  solemn  prayer 
before  God.  Here  we  were  made  to 
feel  the  truth  of  the  words  of  Jesus, 
where  he  says,  "Where  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them." 

October  8th,  by  request  we  start- 
ed for  the  house  of  Wm.  Horner,  in 
Conemaugh.  On  arriving  found  his 
wife  suffering  with  pain,  and  just  able 
to  recognize  us.  Here  we  also  met 
the  family  doctor,  who  told  us  that 
her  time  on  earth  was  short.  With 
tears  in  our  eyes  we  attended  to  the  du- 
ties requested  of  us,  to  the  best  of  our 
ability.  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  received  the 
news  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Horner. 
Stephen  Hildebkand. 

M4INE. 

To  John  Dennis,  and  all  who 
may  be  concerned,  greeting:  So  the 
Lord  will  and  they  live,  brethren 
Daniel  M.  Holsinger  and  Daniel 
Longanecker  will  stait  from  the  East- 
ern District  of  Pa.,  on  the  29th  day 
of  October,  for  Skowbegan,  Maine. 
C.  Bucuer. 

Schaetferatoun,  Pa.,  Oct  11th,  '72. 


Money  lor  A.  M.    1872. 

Report  of  money  received,  by  the  un- 
dersigned, from  the  several  sub-districts 
of  the  North  Western  district  Ohio,  as 
shown  below,  to  defray  expenses  of  the 
Annual  Meeting  of  1872. 

Rome  (in.  W.  District)  $102  75 

Sugar  Creek        "          150  00 

Eagle  Creek         "           101  00 

Lick  Creek         "           101  00 

Logan     Church  135  00 

Richland     "         40  00 

La  Fayette"         25  00 

Crawford    "           70  00 

Seneca         "          54  00 

Sciota          "          00  00 

Blanchard  i;         14  00 

Portage      "         40  00 

Maumce      "          10  25 

Anglaze      "         27  00 

Green  Spring  Church    62  00 

Black  Swamp      " -15  00 

Swan  Creek        "           oo  50 

Poplar  Ridge      "          75  00 

Total $1092  00 

Announcements. 


LOVE-FEASTS. 

A  communion  meeting  in  the  Ten- 
mile  congregation,  the  2nd  and  3rd 
of  November.  The  usual  invitation 
extended  to  all,  especially  minister- 
ing brethren. 

John  Wife. 

Elkiick  branch,  Somerset  county,  Pa., 
October  23rd,  commencing  at  4  o'clock. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undeisigned,  at  the  residence  of  j 
the  bride,  on  Thursday  the  3rd  of  October,  i 
brother  MATTHEW  MC  DANNIEL  and  sister  i 
MARY  A.  BRUMBAUGH.  Both  of  Bedford  ! 
county,  Pa. 

S.  A.  Moore. 


DIED. 

Wc  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  eould  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  Lower  Comuvago  church,  York  Co., 
Pa.,  Sept.  20th,  friftnd  DANIEL  DEAR- 
UORFF.  aged  77  years  1  month  and  4  days. 
Funeral  services  by  brother  P.  Brown  and 
the  w.iter. 

Also  in  the  Fame  church,  Sept.  22ud, 
MARY  ANN  MYERS,  only  daughter  of 
brother  Samuel  and  sister  Annu,  aged  3 
years  7  month*  and  27  days.  Funeral  ser- 
vices by  the  writer. 

P.  B.  Lai -ffman. 

In  the  Conemaugh  branch  of  the   chuich, 
Cambria  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept  39th,  JESSE   rnn  of 
brother  Jesoe  uid  si.-vci —  Be:  1'. •  \  luL,  aged  3 
years  0  months  aud    16  days.    Funfera!   scr-^ 
tnori  by  th*  writer. 


Also  in  'he  same  place. on  the  8th  of  Octo- 
ber, D  NAII  W.  HORNEK,  \«'if  ■  of  W.  Hor- 
ner, aged  2t  yam  2  month*  and  some  days. 
Funeral  sermon  by  the  writer. 

STEFHEB   HlUDBBBBAHD. 

September  9th,  of  Cholera  In  fantum,  ED- 
WIN B1LBRY,  fon  of  brother  Allen  and 
sister  Mollie,  aged  7  months  and  C  c"ays. 
Funeral  services  by  the  writer,  from  Matth. 
18  :  1—3. 

Gforce  Myers. 

Near  Evergreen,  Bethel,  Wliitlev  Co.,  In<!., 
on  the  3rd  of  Oct.,  HANNAH  ANGLEM1RE, 
in  the  48th  year  of  her  a/e.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  elder  George  HcUc,  and  was  a 
consistent  member  of  the  Winebretiarian 
church.  She  left  a  husband  and  five  cbil- 
dreu  to  mourn  tbeir  106s. 

John  D.  Miebs. 

Oct  4th,  in  the  Upper  Deer  Creek  church, 
Cass  Co.,  Iud.,  brother  DANIEL  C  CRIPE, 
aged  47  years  5  tnonth3  aud  14  day?.  In 
him  the  chuich  has  lost  a  worthy  minister, 
and  his  family  an  affectionate  husband  and 
father.  He  leaves  a  widowed  si6ter  and  11 
children,  6  dependent  ones,  to  mourn  his 
loss.  The  church  and  family  truly  are 
mourning,  but  not  as  those  that  have  no 
hope.  The  writer,  being  left  alone  in  the 
ministry,  feels  sad  from  the  departing  scene. 
In  his  dy'ng  moments  he  assured  us  he  had 
a  clear  tiile.  He  said  he  knew  it  would  car  - 
ry  him  through,  told  us  to  go  on  boldly  in 
the  cause  of  the  Master,  that  the  cause  is  a 
good  one.  'I  hen  he  bade  his  farui'y  and  all 
present  farewell,  which  was  solemn  indeed. 
He  was  a  member  about  twecty-nine  years  ; 
nearly  twelve  years  in  the  mil  istry,  with 
good  prospecs  to  be  useful.  He  hi  d  a  great 
concern  for  the  chuich  and  his  family.  Dis- 
ease, inflamation  of  the  bowels,  followed  by 
typhoid  fever.  Funeral  occasion  improved 
by  Elder  Hiel  Hamilton  and  o:hers,  from  1st 
Cor.  15  :  51—  58. 

A.  RlXEIIART. 

(Visitor  please  copy.) 

In  the  Hopewell  branch,  Bedford  county, 
Pa  ,  sister  Mart,  wife  of  brother  Samuel 
Burgert,  aged  31  years,  3  months  and  8  days. 
She  leaves  a  husband  and  four  children  to 
mourn  their  loss.  Funeral  occa' ion  improv- 
ed by  the  brethren,  from  Rev.  14  .•  12,  13.  to 
a  large  and  attentive  congregation. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  branch,  Bedford  Co., 
Penn'a.,  MARTIN  HOOVER,  son  of  Jona- 
than Hoover,  aged  0  mouths  and  5  days. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bed- 
ford county,  Va.,  DAVID,  infant  son  of 
frieud  Samuel  and  Annie  Beegle,  aged  11 
days.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the 
writer. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

In  the   Tenmile  congregation,   Washing 
ton  Co.,  Pa.,  August     22nd,  our  worthy  and 
beloved  sister  NANCY  t'KUMRINE.  widow 
of  George  Crumrioei    aged  nearly    70jcaiB. 
Funeral  u\t,  Rev.  14  .- 13. 

■ion-,  Wise 

In  the  Smith  Fork  church,  Clinton  county. 
Mo.,  CINTHLfl  HOBHS,  at^u  15  years  and  5 
days.  Disease, typhoid  fever.  Deciasedwas 
a  daughter  of  onr  esteemed  bi other  aud  co- 
la! orer,  Charles  L.  Hobbs  end  sister  Clarie, 
who  mourn  now  the  lossoftheii  oldest  child, 
who  left  them  in  the  morning  of  the  27th  of 
September,  to  go  to  the  Other  Miore.  Her 
remain-,  tvei.u  silently  di  I  oeitcd  in  the  Ifnlh- 
ten's  grave-yard,  1&  miles  noithol  Platte, 
burg     Fnneral  occasion  implored  by  brtta- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


671 


ren  D.  B.   Gibson    and  Iho   writer,  from  Job 
••The  eyes  of  blm  thai  hath   seen   me 
shall  see  ine  DO  more.     Thine  eyes  are  upou 
ma,  and  I  am  not." 

Daniel  I)  Bm  i ■• 

In  the  Peel's  Run  congregation,  Howard 
rounly,    Ind..   on    the    31*'  tat  ELI 

HOWARD,  son  of  brother  George  and  litter 
Mary  Brubaker,  aged  9  yrars  mil  1  1  months. 

Disease,  flax,  with  which  he  inflered  two 

weaka,  lie  was  indeed  a  bright  and  Interest- 
ing little  boy;  not  only  the  pride  of  his  par- 
ents, but  was  a  favorite  of  many  that  knew 
him.  KuIIami 

In  the  Eag*e  Creek  church,  Hancock  Co., 
Ohio,  brothei  LEWIS  RODABAU6H,  con- 
sort of  Elvira  Kodabangh,  and  son  of  Siainn 
and  Isabella  Kodabaugh,  aged  '-'1  years,  0 
months  and  87  days.  The  subject  ot  ItaU 
notice  put  off  his  "return  to  God  until  place.; 
upon  bis  deathbed,  when  life  was  ebbing  to 
he  called  for  the  Brethren  and  was 
examined  and  made  a  good  confession,  was 
received  into  the  church,  with  the  exception 
of  baptism,  which  to  his  regret  could  not  be 
performed,  owing  to  tho  weakness  of  the 
Stab.  We  hop"  the  Lord  will  accept  the  will 
for  tho  deed.  He  leaves  a  wife  kind  parents, 
brothers,  sisters  and  many  friends  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Funeral  discourse  by  brother  J. 
P,  E'xirsole  and  others. 

[  Visitor  pleat!  copy.] 

Also  in  the  same  church,  August  2nd, 
DAYTON  KRABILL,  son  of  John  P.  and 
Amanda  Krabill,  aged  2  months  and  21  days. 
FuDeral  discourse  by  the  Brethren. 

S.  T.  BOSSIBJLAS. 


T  1ST  ()K  MONTA 
Li    SUBSCRIPTION 

S    IMV|;|\  Kl>  j;.r 

,  BOOKS,  etc. 

J.  J-  Johnson  $  1  25 

Isaac  Eby              4  25 

E.  Troxel                   80 

C.  Buck                  1  CO 

L    H.  Miller       1  35 

Mrs.  M.  Funk      1  50 

W.  W.  Knowles       75 

J.  Musselman      1  50 

Jacob  Arnold       2  CO 

I).  Workman         I  25 

P.  B.  Kauffmau      50 

Jacob  Miller         1  50 

D.  L.  Bowman    1  35 

John   Harley        2  00 

S.  8.  Olotfelty        76 

!■*•  Li  Holsinger  3  00 

J.  D.  Meyers         1  50 

G.  D.  Lichty         5  50 

J.  D.  Naher        15  00 

A.  B.  Snyder          1  80 

John  Spanogle     1  50 

C.  II.  Balsbaugh  1  25 

E.  Mc  Intyre         1  00 

Martin  Row         4  50 

David  J.  Roop  10  00 

Advertisements. 

U!  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  etanding  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
iasprted  on  anv  considerations 


Trine  Immersion   Traced   to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  proving  that  Trine  Immersion  wns 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
with  ib.9  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  deith;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  single  Immersion  stops  320  years 
this  side  the  death  of  Christ. 

Single  copies,  25  cts  ;  5  copies,  $1.10  ;  01 
copies,  $2  00.  Sant,  postpaid!  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,   J.  li-  Moore, 

Urbane,  Champalge  Co.,  III*. 


AB1  [OTED1 

II  so  Ine  Dr.  lteuucr'sOlf  brated 

Family  V<-«ll<iu»'. 

Herb  Liver  Tonic.  A  certaii  Remedy  for 
purifying  t)  ind    a    cure    for    Liver 

Complaint,  Sick  Headache.  Dyspepsia.  Cos- 
Diseases    of   v. 
Pint  bottle  *1  00 

il  11,-ri)  Congo  B*lm,  for  Coughs, 
Colds,  Consumption  and  a'l  diseases  of  the 
Throat  and  Langs.    P  nts- 

Great     Specific      A    cei  I  ly    for 

Cholera,  Cholera  Morbus,  Diarrhea,  Cramps 
*c.     P  rice  50  ceuls. 

A  Pain  XtennO.  Removes  pain  Id  ft 
to  20  minutes.    Allays    inflamation   « 

lloga.      Wi  l    enre     Headache, 
Mnmpe,  Dtptberla  ac.    Price  BO  i 

Have  also  on  hand  a  Remedy  for  Gravel, 
which  has  st<x>d  the  test  for  many  years  and 
cared  cases  when  everything  else  failed. 

While  Swelling  and  simi- 
lar sores.  Certificates  of  cures  can  be  pro- 
duced. 

is  wanted.  Chance  to  make  money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  an  Agen- 
cy, apply  Eoon  to 

Solomon  W.  Bollinger, 

State  Ak- 
MC'YEYTOWN,  MIFFLIN  CO.,  PA. 


Yandalla    Itonte    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  sborteft.  Three 
express  trains  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  81.  Louis  and  the  Weat  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
bnrgh,  Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City>  .Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
holms  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  aud 
Colorado,  take  no'  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  poseest-d  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern   States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


Ablest  Tariff  journal  intheUS 
niE  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE" 

POUKHtO  MONTHLY ,  It*  W£LC0UC  VI SITOR AT 100.000 

riRzzwes .  finely  printed,  handsomely  ill utrniatt 


mimmmmmmmm 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,  TEN  AND  POCKET    CCTLERBY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRAI1LE    PRZMTUMS 

TO     GETTERS    I'P     OF     CLUBS. 


Mil  M    <  Ol.M  «.| 

The  fall  term  of  Salem  College,  will  open 
for  the  reception  of  aiy  number  of  ito  ' 
from  all  parte,  on  the  4th  of  8      -         .  is7j. 

Am]  I-  i MiiodatioiiB  and  thorough  in- 
struction will  be  given  all  students,  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
Board  families  at 

IS  80  to  M00  per  week;  oratndel  I 
themselves  at   %\  85  to   %\  i  k.   as 

numbers  have  done  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  Special  care  will  be  given  students 
who  arc  far  from  home. 

For  Catalogues,  Scholarships,  and  full 
particular-,  address, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
S-30-tf.  Dourlrm,    Ind. 


—    1ALVA8LC  MCTAL  PRICE  CVRRtHr J*  TftwCKlfi 
At-Jrn*<'IAK.Sevrcvri;itic*r   i 
AixjM'STATt  crano.n  «»r  ctf/rgtBiroAi  ■  IRON 

vYiiRLl)  ■Ptjft<?c.°    PirrstsufiCHr*     - 


17-it  1873 

ARE  YOU  AFFLICTED    OB  SICK  I 
I'se  Dr.   FiihrnejMtl    <»l  <  lt*ttn»- 

er  or  Piinui  *  a. 

An  Alterative  and  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for  diseases  arising  from 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Coativeaess,  Dyspepsia 
Sick  Headache,  Liver  Complaint,  Jaundice, 
Erysipelas,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  Scrof 
ula,  Pimp  Ac.    Trt  It. 

Established  1780  in  package  form.     Eetab 
llshed  nearly  20  years   ago   in    liquid    form 
which  was  brought  to   Its   present   state  of 
.  mion  and  perfection  some  year.  :atcr, 
by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh  r  con 
ducts  the  trade  west  of  Ohio     Great  reputa- 
tion !     Mauy  Testimonials !      Ask    fo    that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and   Oh 
Ill's.     Bcwa<-e  of    imitations.     Genui 
tails  at  $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggist (  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr.P.  Fahrney's  "Health  ManinniT*'  gives 
the  history  and  t  ses  of  the  Bi.ood  Ci.ianseh 
testimonials,  ant  other  information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Addre»s 

Dr.  F.  Fahrny's  Bros.  «V  Co. 

'A'tTMI-WlKO.     PA 


Valuable   Farm  lor  Kale- 

I  Will  off*r  for  Bale,  on  the  premises,  at 
public  auction,  on  Thursday  the  10th  day  of 
October,  1*72  (if  not  fold  privately  before,) 
the  farm  on  which  I  resided  at  out  16  mil's 
west  of  Lewisburg,  in  Greenbrier  county,  W. 
Virginia,  on  the  James  River  and  Kanawah 
Turnpike,  containing  about  500  A.  On  which 
is  situated  a  large  Brick  Dwelling-house 
and  Kitchen,  stable  and  other  buildings. 
This  property  is  good  for  grain  or  grass,  and 
is  a  convenient  and  a  desirable  residence. 
Abont  one-third  of  the  land  is  cleared  and 
the  rest  in  timber.  All  w»ll  waltereC,  and 
could  be  divided  into  two  or  three  farms  If  de- 
sirable. Any  one  desiring  to  inspect  the 
property  can  do  so  by  calling  on  Win.  R- 
Sharp,  who  lives  adjoining  thi  •,  remises. 
Title  Good. 

Terms:  12,500  cash  and  the  residue  in 
one  and  two  year',  and  a  lien  retained  on 
the  land  to  secure  payment. 

August  2S— 5w. 

DAVID  FRANTZ. 

Fill  IT  TRKF.S,  HUAIA  FRIIIS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds.  nd id  stock 

of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list  All  trees 
well  packed  so  M  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  8t.v 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS*  CO., 
A  'tiseymen  and  .>■ 

Toax,  P*. 


67ii 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wanted. 


On  or  before  the  first  of  January,   1873,  a 
steady,  industrious,  and  capable    man,  with 
a  family,  to  attend  a  snail    farm  and   milk 
(Lin  iu  Georgia.     For  particulars  address 
E.  I1EYSER, 
Madison,  Morgan  county,  Georgia. 
n3".tf  

Dk.  U.  M.  BEACIILEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT 

08 1 ICE  AXJ)  DRUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Essays. 

Treat'ng  against    War  and   various  other 
vices   and"  enors.     Price   60    cts.     Address 
T.  F.  TUKESBUKT, 
Brentwood,  A7.  H. 


HOW  TO  GO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  t.'ulhfu  hj  answered  before  he  starts  ou 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Gaiesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  '  I.,  B.  tt  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  lo  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  spleDdid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  BurliDgton 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M-  R.  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burliugton  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blair  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  than  to 
take  the  Burliugton  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,"'  which  coutains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  of  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.&  M.  K.  R.  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiueof  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days*  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.     Price  SI  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one     oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest -Pocket    Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familinr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr.ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  £1  5i  . 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents.$6.00  per  dozen. 


The  Christian  Harp,    containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    narnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken   iu   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    6HEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  U.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozeu  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  dozen       „         ..  5.50 


Brethren's 


Tune      and 
Book, 


Hymn 


Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual- 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOK. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  t.    fcj 

8heep  8trong  Binding,  post  paid  j.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio.  $1.00 

Sheep  8trong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.  $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersiou,  Qainter  &  8cyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 


Browns  Pocket  Concordance 


•60 
.75 


German  &  English  Testaments, 

Nbad's  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

ompanion    Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  olfice,    2.25 

How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ci  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dcz.n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  pott-olli.-e, 
county  and  Stata  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Blaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 

.    bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

man,  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or, 
the  Hiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alma  and  Aids  lor  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Basin  ess,".one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEaop'a  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation  to  External  Objects.  By  Geoboe  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
ou  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
meiit.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  AVord  in  the  Kiglit  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents." 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    ti. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  M 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illuEtrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Chri-ttian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  Bomt  times  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkails.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trut.i,  ei- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  oil  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  HOLSIIVGEK,  Bale  <  ilj, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


(pristian  ^farattg  (^ompantxitu 


BY     i.ii.  liOLaiNU:::-. 

Volume  VIII. 


"  Whosoever  lovetb  me  keepetb  my  commandments"-  Jbbls. 

DALE  (TI'V,  TA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  >>[),  lira 


At  tl.bO  Tor  Am. 
Nim;;kk    48 


Selected  by  M.  RunoOLD. 
Hale  at  Home. 

Safe  at  home    beyond  temptation, 

Freed  firom  earthly  stain  and  ain, 
Resl  the  blest  of  every  nation, 

By  the   M  aster  garnered  in ! 
From  all  lands,  isles,  and  o<  <  sans, 

('iiinc  the  ransomed    on<  e  the  lost, 
<  >h.  take  the  tide  of  sweet  emotions, 

Surging  through  each  whit 

unused  to  seenes  of  gladneaf 
View  the  palms,  the  crown,  thekl 
Hearts  long  crushed  by  pain  and  sadness 
Throb  with  joy    and  joy  alone  ; 
Voices  plaintive  from  ol't  sighing, 

Strains  that  rise  as  tear  drops  fall, 
Jubilant  are  loudly  singing, 

•'Thou.  Oh  Christ,  art  all  in  all  I" 

Lo  !  encompassed  by  the  glory 

Of  that  city  bathed  in  light, 
Far  exceeding  grandest  story, 

That  a  seraph  ere  could  write, — 
Walk  the  loved  ones  who  beside  us 

On  life's  pathway  once  did  roam  : 
Unseen  dangers  may  betide  us, — 

Thanks  to  God,  they're  safe  at  home. 

Home— elysian — a  bright  vision 
Of  thee  sometimes  gleams  at  night  : 

Souls  then  fain  would  leave  their  prison, 
Homeward  hast'ning  in  their  flight , 

Sweet  thy  peace,  thy  bliss  immortal, 
Land  where  parting  never  come; 

Lord,  we  long  to  pass  the  poTtal, 
And  be  with  thee— safe  at  home. 


From  the  Rki..  Ti:i.es»  ope. 
Snfleriug  With  Christ. 

One  of  the  prominent  truths  of  the 
Bible  is  this,  that  Christians  are  to 
suffer  with  Christ.  Paul  says,  "If 
we  suffer  we  shall  also  reign  with 
him  ;  if  we  deny  him  he  will  also  de- 
ny us."  By  this  it  would  stem  that 
to  suffer  with  Christ  is  to  acknowl- 
edge him,  and  to  refuse  to  suffer  will 
be  to  deny  him.  A  willingness  to 
suffer,  therefore,  with  him,  is  a  suffi- 
cient guaranty  that  we  shall  reign 
with  him  when  this  sorrowful  life  is 
ended.  On  the  other  hand,  any  un- 
'villir'gnes*  to  do  so  Is    «  svre  indica- 


tion of  want  of  love  for  him  and  hi-* 
oauae,  and  It  certain  to  call  down  bis 
displeasure.  Every  mourning  soul 
at  lbs  altar  of  consecration,  when  the 
Iniquities  of  a  faithless  and  rebellious 
life  roll  upon  him,  and  when  he  dees 
escape  only  l>y  the  way  of  the  cross, 
then  and  there  vows  allegiance  to  the 
obligations  of  Christianity,  among 
which  that  of  suffering  with  Chi 
not  tlif  litis!.  Upon  this  there  can 
be  no  cavil.  It  is  just  as  necessary 
that  Christians  suffer  with  Christ  as 
it  was  that  he  should  suffer  for  them 
"Christ  suffered  for  us,  the  just  for 
the  unjust."  Suffering  seems  to  be 
necessarily  connected  with  the  work 
of  redemption  and  salvation  from  first 
to  last,  no  difference  who  may  be  en- 
gaged therein.  Our  Father  in  heaven 
— bless  bis  name — suffered  for  us 
only  as  a  divine  Parent  could  suffer 
over  the  conduct  of  rebellious  sons 
and  daughters;  and  to  demonstrate 
this  be  delivered  up  his  only  begot- 
ten and  well-beloved  Son  to  die  for  us. 
The  Son  suffers  as  a  brother  in  the 
flesh, yea,  even  more,  as  onewho  deep- 
ly svnipatbizes  with  our  lost  and 
wretched  estate.  lie  sacrifices  all 
and  becomes  poor  that  we  might  be 
rich.  Angels  sympathize  with  ruined 
men  and  lend  their  help  and  influence 
to  restore  him.  For  one  half  hour  all 
barps  are  laid  aside  and  solemn  ei- 
leuce  reigns  in  heaven,  while  its  sym- 
pathizing hosts  deeply  mourn  for  poor 
men.  Sow,  why  not  man,  who  oc- 
casions all    this,  and  who  alone  is  to 

e  benefit  therefrom,  why  not  he 
suffer,  for  a  while  at  least,  that  he 
may  be  made  perfect,  and  at  last  be 
permitted  to  reign  with  Christ  in 
heaven  ?  It  is  reasonable,  it  is  just,  it 
is  honorable,  it  is  praiseworthy  and 
safe  to  do  so.  It  is  ignoble,  inglor- 
ious, and  rebellious  to  refuse.  Christ 
by  bis  suffering  could  redeem  a  world, 
and  Christians  by  suffering  with  him 
may  save  ihe  world.  If  be  had  re- 
fused to  suffer  for  a  loot  ^vorld  it  never 
could  have  been  redeemed  ;  and  if 
there  were  no  willing  Christians  to 
-suffer  with  him  the  world,  though  re- 

d,  could  not  be  saved.   Let  pro-' 
fessors  of  Chrisiiinitv    ponoVr    th<-»e 


D  their  hearts,  and  then 
ad  upon  the  principle  of  tl  • 
sion  which  they  have  made  ;  and  may 
Dtradietion  thereto  by 
refusing  to  sutler  with  the  bl< 
Christ  who  so  willingly  suffered  for 
us  all.  But  it  niHy  be  askad,  "What 
is  it  lo  sull'.T  with  Christ  r"  Many 
are  th<  -  which  might  be   giv- 

en to  tbil  question,  but   a   few 
suffice  for  the  present  : 

1.  To  suffer  with  Christ,  we  must 
have  the  mind  of  Christ.  This  will 
prepare  us  fully  to  act  our  part ;  and 
any  w  ant  of  this  will  be  a  contradic- 
tion of  the  profession  -<vbich  we  make. 

_'.  Similar  to  the  anxiety  which 
our  Savior  felt  for  lost  aud  doomed 
man  will  be  that  which  we  fee).  If 
that  anxiety  caused  him  mental  pain, 
it  will  cause  the  true  Christian  no 
less. 

3.  If  the  holy  and  good  work  of 
a  suffering  Savior  caused  him  to  suf- 
fer contradiction  from  sinners,  and 
raised  up  a  Judas  to  betray  him  and 
a  Peter  to  deny  him,  and  made  him 
weep,  mourn,  and  declare  that  a  man's 
enemies  were  those  of  his  own  house 
and  of  his  frieDds  ;  and  if  these  things 
caused  deep  suffering  for  the  blessed 
Jesus,  like  things  will  cause  like  suf- 
fering to  the  Christian.  Christ  suffer- 
ed all,  though  it  cost  him  many  a 
heart-pain  and  tearful  eye.  It  will 
cost  the  Christian  the  same  But 
how  few  there  are  who  can  bear  it. 
Father,  help  us  ;  for  we  are  frail  in- 
deed. 

t.     Christ    sacrificed     everything 
that  he  nr'ght  be    fully    prepared    for 
his  work.     He  said,    Father,  ben 
I  ;  send  me.     Yes,  I  will  go  without 
reserve;  I  will  do  thy  will    and    not 
mine  own.      He  left  his  home  ;  he  left 
his  companions   and    friends,  the  an- 
gels ;   be  l>ade    his    Father    farewell  ; 
be  disrobed  himself  of  his  glory  ;  and 
this  done,  he  travelled  a  long  way  to 
his  mission-field — be  had  received  ap- 
pointment at   the    first   and   gr. 
conference  ever  held  in  the  univ. 
and  though  he  knew    beforehand    tl  a 
greatness  of  the  trails  and    Buffe 
which  awaited  him,    be   nevertl 
went  cbeerf'illv  to  h*"  work,  ami    I 


G74 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


a  word  of  complaint  ever  escaped  bis 
lips.  Glorious  example  this,  and  the 
only  safe  one  we  can  follow.  But 
who  of  us  all  are  willing  to  subject 
ourselves  to  such  sacrifices  and  suf- 
ferings as  this  ?  Thank  God,  there 
are  those  who  are  will'ng  and  ready 
to  do  it,  and  the  deepest  solicitude  of 
our  poor  hearts  is  that  many  more 
were  willing  to  thus  suffer  with  the 
blessed  Christ  who  has  so  willingly 
Buffered  for  us.  Alas!  it  may  be  that 
his  wounded  and  bleeding  heart  is 
not  yet  healed,  and  that  we  are  prob- 
ing the  wound  still  deeper,  and  caus- 
ing him  to  say,  "Father,  forgive  them; 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do." — 

ExPERIENTIA. 


For  the  Companion. 
Change  ot  Heart. 

In  olden  times  the  functions  of  the 
brain  were  very  imperfectly  understood, 
and  the  heart  was  supposed  to  be  the  organ 
of  thought ;  hence  even  at  the  present 
time,  the  phrase  "change  of  heart," 
would  imply  change  of  mind. 

It  is  very  often  asserted  by  revivalists, 
that  certain  denominations  do  not  believe 
in  a  "change  of  heart,"  or,  as  they  some- 
times call  it,  "experimental  religion" 
I  his  is  certainly  a  misrepresentation  of  at 
least  some  of  the  Baptist  churches,  for 
many  of  them  do  not  only  believe  in  one 
change  but  in  three,  and  some  have  a 
fourth:  First,  there  is  an  intellectual 
change,  which  is  faith.  This  does  not 
come  suddenly,  but  as  we  read:  "Faith 
cometh  by  hearing  (not  by  praying) and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  God."  Wefarth- 
er  read,  that  "without  faith  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  please  God."  Of  course,  we  are 
not  to  believe  in  him  as  the  Pagans  be- 
lieve in  their  gods.  Nor  will  a  true 
Christian  believe  in  Christ  as  a  Mahom- 
etan believes  in  Mahomet  nor  as  a  mor- 
mon would  believe  in  Joe  Smith,  with- 
out proof  of  a  divine  origin;  but  an  in- 
telligent faith  requires  to  understand  the 
purpose  of  Deity — "the  things  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  nam.- 
of  Jesus  Christ  ;"  in  short,  the  plan  of 
salvation. 

The  second  is1  a  moral  change,  known 
as  Repentance  ;  not  necessarily  remorse 
of  conscience,  nor  "Godly  sorrow  for 
sin,"  but  a  change  from  wrong  to  right; 
to  "Go  thy  way  and  sin  no  more."  A 
man  may  undergo  the  intellectual  change, 
and  yet  remain  indifferent  and  disregard 
his  duty  to  God-  A  valuable  lesson  may 
be  learned  in  the  parable  of  the  sower. 

The  third  change  is  a  Legal  change, 
known  as  Baptism  ;  and  is  one  of  the 
requirements  of  New  Testament  Law. 
We  hare  many  examples  on  record  where 
this  law  was  obeyed,  even  by  Jesus  him- 
self. Though  Abraham  was  justified  by 
faith  alone,  it  is    evident  that    his   faith 

n-»-  madfi  perfect  by  Workuj  Junes  <i-  22 


Christianity  without  this  legal  require- 
ment is  no  Christianity  at  all. 

The  fourth,  is  a  Physical  change, 
which  is  supposed  to  take    place   at    the 

Resurrection  or  spirit  birth  of  the 

saints.  Jesus  was  the  first  to  undergo 
this  change,  a  little  more  than  three 
years  after  his  Baptism  and  just  three 
days  after  his  burial,  when  he  triumph- 
antly arose  from  the  tomb.  Before  he 
had  been  a  natural  body,  but  now  he  is 
a  spiritual  personage  ;  before  blood  flow- 
ed in  his  veins,  now  some  other  life-giving 
substance  animates  the  Son  of  man,  for 
we  have  evidence  that  his  blood  was  shed 
upon  the  cross ;  before  he  was  a  mortal, 
but  now  he  is  an  immortal  man.  He 
was  the  first  fruits  of  the  resurrection, 
and  the  first  to  bring  life  and  immortal- 
ity to  light.  We  are  commanded  to  seek 
immortality.  Then  how  important  it 
must  be  to  make  our  calling  and  election 
sure  by  undergoing  all  these  changes; 
namely  Faith,  Repentance,  and  Baptism, 
and  last,  but  not  least,  the  Physical 
change — to  be  born  of  the  Spirit.  See 
conversation  between  Jesus  and  Nico- 
tic mus. 

P.  Fahrnew 
Chicago  and  Dale  City. 

-«e>«-  -»-aw     

Theatrical. 

The  following  was  written  by  the  Rev. 
John  Wesley,  of  London,  in  1774,  and 
a  copy  was  sent  to  the  King  of  England, 
which  has  put  a  stop  to  this  play. 

By  command  of  the  King  of  Kings  (a), 
and  at  the  desire  of  all  those  who  love 
his  appearance(b)  ;  at  the  Theatre  of  the 
universe  (c),  on  the  eve  of  Time(d),  will 
be  performed 

TUE  GREAT  ASSIZE,  Or  DAY  OF  JUDG- 
MENT. 

The  Scenery,  which  is  now  actually 
preparing,  will  not  only  surpass  every- 
thing that  has  .vet  been  seen,  but  will 
infinitely  exceed  the  utmost  stretch  of 
human  conception(f).  There  will  be  a 
just  representation  of  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  world,  in  their, various  and  proper 
colors  ;  and  their  customs  and  manners  will 
be  so  minutely  delineated,  that  the  most 
secret  thought  will  be  discovered(g) ; 
flOr^'ForGod  will  bring  every  work  into 
judgment,  with  every  secret  thing,  wheth- 
er it  be  good  or  whether  it  be  evil ;"  Eccl. 
12:   14. 

This  Theatre  will  be  laid  out  after  a 
new  plan,  and  will  consist  of  /"/rand  Gal- 
lery only  ;  and,  contrary  to  all  others,  the 
Gallery  is  fitted  up  for  the  reception  of 
people  of  high  (or  heavenly)  birth,  (h)  ; 
and  the  Pit  for  those  of  low  (or  earthly) 
rank,  (i). 

N.  B.  The  Gallery  is  very  spacious  (k), 
and  the  Pit  without  bottom  (1). 

To  prevent  inconvenience,  there  are 
separate  doors,  for  admitting  the  compa- 
ny ;  and  they  are  so  different,  that  none 
can  mistake  that  are  not  wilfully  blind. 
The  door  which  opens  into  the  Gallery 
is  very  narrow,  and  the  steps  up  to  it  are 

HOUiewhrtf      difficult;       tor    wKlcb    ttiVOD 


there  are  seldom  many  people  about  it  (m). 
But  the  door  that  gives  entrance  into 
the  Pit  is  very  wide  and  commodious, 
which  causes  such  numbers  to  flock  to  it 
thai  it  is  generally  crowded  (n). 

N.  B.  The  straight  door  leads  towards 
the  right  hand,  and  the  broad  one,  to  the 
left  (o). 

It  will  be  in  vain  for  one  with  a  tinseled 
coat,  and  borrowed  language,  to  person- 
ate one  of  high  birth,  in  order  to  get  ad- 
mittance into  the  upper  places  (p) ;  for 
there  is  One  of  wonderful  and  deep  pen- 
etration who  will  search  and  examine 
every  individual  (q) ;  ar:d  a41  who  cannot 
pronounce  shibboleth  (r)  in  the  language 
of  Canaan  (s),  or  have  not  received  a 
White  Stone  and  new  name  (t),  or  can- 
not prove  a  clear  title  to  a  certain  por- 
tion of  the  Land  of  Promise  (u),  must 
be  turned  in  at  the  left  hand  door  (w). 

THE  PRINCIPAL  PEF  FORMERS, 

arc  described  in  1  Thess.  4 :  19;  2  Thess. 
1  :  7.  8,  <j  ;  Matth.  24  :  30,  31;  25  :  31, 
32;  Dan.  7:9,  10;  Jude4:14;  Rev. 
29  :  12—15,  &c.  But  as  there  are  some 
people  much  better  acquainted  with  the 
contents  of  a  Play  Bill  than  the  Word  of 
God,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  transcribe  a 
verse  or  two  for  their  perusal.  "The 
Lord  Jesus  will  be  revealed  from  heaven 
with  his  mighty  angels  in  flaming  fire, 
taking  vengeance  on  them  that  obey  not 
the  gospel,  but  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints. 
A  fiery  stream  issued  and  came  forth 
from  before  him.  A  thousand  thousands 
ministered  unto  him,  and  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand  stood  before  him. 
The  Judgment  was  set  and  the  books 
were  opened,  and  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  Book  of  Life  was  cast 
into  the  Lake  of  Fire." 

Act  first,  of  this  grand  and  solemn 
piece,  will  be  opened  by  an  Arch- angel 
with  the  Trump  of  God  (x)  :  "For  the 
Trump  shall  sound  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised." 

Act  Second,  will  be  a  procession  of 
saints  in  white  (y),  with  golden  harps, 
accompanied  with  shouts  of  joy  aud  songs 
of  praise  (z). 

Act  third,  will  be  an  assemblage  of  the 
unregenerate  (a).  The  music  will  con- 
sist chiefly  of  cries  (b),  accompanied  with 
weeping,  wailing,  lamentation  and  woe 
(c). 

To  conclude  with  an  oration  by  the  Son 
of  God.  It  is  written  in  the  25th  of 
Matth; ,  from  the  34th  verse  to  the  end 
of  the  chapter  ;  but  for  the  sake  of  those 
who  seldom  read  the  Scriptures,  I  shall 
here  transcribe  two  verses  : 

"Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them 
on  his  right  hand,  'Come,  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,  inherit  the  Kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.'  Then  shall  he  say  unto  them  on 
the  left  hand,  'Depart  from  ine,  ye  curs- 
ed, into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the 
devil    and  his   angels."  ' 

After  which  the  curtain  will  drop. 
Then  I  Oh,  to  tell! 


CHRISTIAN  FAMIL1  COMPANION. 


Some  raised  on  blffbi  Mid   oiln-is  doomed 
I  i  88,  M  ; 

ThaM  prai.M-  tin-  Lamb,  mid    slag   t* 
US  l©V«      K-v.  |  :  B,    B,      1  1   ; 

Lodged  iii  btl  tiiMiin:  all  his  goodness 
prove.— Lake  10 

While  those  who  trampled  under  foot  hie 
grace,— Luke  '.'  :   14,  17. 

banlabed  now  forever  from  his  face, 
—  Maith  •-'.'>:  80—S  Theas.   1:  '.». 

Divided  thus  Bgolfla  llxnl  t>etween,--Luke 
16:  80. 

And  (i  verlastlng)closes  up  the  scene  - 
Maith.  80 

"This  will  I  do  unto  thee,  O  Israel,  and 
because  I  will  do  thus  unto  line,  prepare  to 
meet  toy  God;"    Amos  4:  18. 

TICK  i 

Tickets'  for  the  Pit  at  the  easy  pur- 
chase of  following  tbe  rain  pomps 
and  vanities  of  the  fashionable  world, 
and  the  desires  and  ani'isements  ol 
the  flesh  (d)  ;  to  be  had  at  every  llesh- 
pleasing  assembly  :  "If  ye  live  after 
the  flesh  ye  shall  die  ;"  Romans  s  :  3. 

Tiekets  for  the  Gallery  at  no  less 
rate  than  being  converted  (e),  forsak- 
ing all  (f),  denying  self,  taking  Dp  the 
cross  (g),  and  following  Christ  in  the 
regeneration  (h) :  to  be  had  no  where 
but  in  the  Word  of  God,  and  where 
that  word  appoints.  "lie  that  hath 
ears  to  hear  let  him  hear,"  and  "be 
not  deceived  :"  "God  is  not  mocked  : 
for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that 
shall  he  also  reap;"  Matth.  11  :  15; 
Gal.  6  :  7. 

X.  B.  No  money  will  be  taken  at 
the  door  (i) ;  nor  will  any  tickets  give 
admittance  unto  the  Gallery  but  those 
sealed  by  the  Holy  Ghost  (k)  with 
Emanuel's  signet  (1).  'Watch  there- 
fore ;  be  ye  also  ready,  for  in  such 
an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the  Son  of 
man  cometh ;  Matth.  24:  49,  14. 
Search  the  scriptures  ;  John  5  :  39(a), 
Rev.  19:  16;  1  Tim.  6:  15(b);  2 
Tim. 4:  3,  Tit.  2:  13(c);  Rev.  20: 
11,  Matth.  84  :  20(d).  Rev.  10:6, 
7,  Dan.  12  :  13(e);  Heb.  9  :  27-rsalms 
9:  7,  S-Rev.  6:  17— 2  Cor.  5:  10— 
Zeph.  1  :  14-17  (f)  1  Cor.  2  :  9— Isa. 
CI:  4— Psa.  31:  19(g).  -Matth.  12: 
36—1  Cor.  4  :  5— Rom.  2  :  15,  16  (h). 
John  3:  3,5—1  Pet.  1:  23— Rom. 
11:  1,8,  9— Gal.  3:  9,  29—2  Cor. 
13:  5(w)Psa.  9:  17— Heb.  3:  17, 
18,  19  (x)  1  Thee.  4:  16— Matth.  24  : 
31  (y).  Rev.  7:  14;  19:  14  (z). 
Rev.  14:  2,  3;  15:  2,  3,  4(a).  1 
Cor.  6,  9,  10— Matth.  13;  41(b): 
8:  14(i).  Jam.3:  14,  15— Rom.  8 
6,  7,  8— Col.  5  :  19,  20,  21  (k).  Luke 
14:  22— John  14:  5  (1).  Rev.  9  :  12; 
19:  20  (m).  Matth.  14  :  14  (n). 
Mattb.  7  I  13  (o).  Matth.  25  :  33(p). 
Matth.  7  :  21,  22,  23  (q).  Psalms 
44:  20,21— Jer.  17  t   10-Zepb,  1  :  18 


J   Tim.    1  :    19    John    10   14  (r). 
Judges  18  :    6  (a).      Isa.    19:    1 1 
Zepb.  8  ;  9  ft).  Bar.  l  i  IT  (a).   Heb. 
I. nkf  98:  3     Rav.  8:    16  fe).     Lake 

L8  :   88       Matth.   1-  :    19,    50       EUt     1   : 

T      1  EeUel  12:    lo(d).     James  I  :  9 
I  :  15,  16,  17     Ooll  I      l  Tim. 

Matth.    L8  : 

8— Acts  8:    19  it),     i, uk.'    1  i 

■  \  86  (g).     Lake  9:  88  to  2<; ; 
II:    27(h).     Matth.    19: 


Gal. 


84, 


Epb.  5:    1,   8  (i). 
Acts  -  Zepb.  I:  18(1 

Cor.  1  .-    22:   i  :  80-  Epb.   1  i  18  0). 

Kev.  7  :   2;  1»  :   1  —  Kzek  :   4. 

IlKM.\ltK> 

The  foregoing  came  to  my  observa- 
tion last  winter,  and  in  reading  it 
over  several  times  the  thought  entered 
my  mind  that  it  might  accomplish 
some  good  in  this  country,  as  well 
as  in  England.  If  its  publication 
will  not  put  an  end  to  this  play  some 
theatre-going  Christians  may  read  it 
and  consider  the  solemn  truths  de- 
scribed in  the  same.  We  feel  confi- 
dent that  no  Christian  can,  after  read- 
ing this,  go  to  such  places  of  sinful 
amusements  without  a  remorse  of 
conscience.  We  think  it  is  time  that 
something  should  be  said  or  written 
on  this  subject,  when  elders  of  some 
of  our  so-called  Christian  churches 
will  frequent  such  places  during  the 
week,  and  then,  on  the  Sabbath  day, 
enter  the  house  of  God  and  conduct 
divine  worship.  Is  it  possible  that 
we  can  frequent  such  places  of  amuse- 
ment and  blasphemy  during  the  week 
and  still  be  the  true  and  humble  fol- 
lowers of  the  meek  and  lowly  lamb  of 
God  1  I  must  confess  that  I  can  find 
no  instance  of  our  Saviour  ever  at- 
tending such  places  of  resort  and 
amusement,  nor  of  any  of  the  Apos- 
tles. Would  it  not  be  more  commend- 
able for  the  Christian  to  do  as  Paul 
did  :  reason  of  righteousness,  temper- 
ance, and  judgment  to  come,  until 
theatre-going  Christians  tremble  ? 
For  "  We  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Christ,  and  give 
account  of  ourselves  to  God." 

S.  W.  Wilt. 

Ihtral  Village,  Pa. 


Tl»e  Lord  at  the  Door. 

"Behold  I    stand  at  the  dcor  and  knock." 
—  Rev.  iii:  23. 

Can  any  man  consider  these  words,  and 
not  feel  that  be  is  dealing  with  a  person- 
al Savior,  or  rather  that  a    personal  Sa- 
vior is  dealing  with  hiui?  '"  There 
eth  One  an    ag  ros  whom  ye  kno" 


i 

door,  and  that  one 

Km  oonaidor  well  bow  and  in  wbal  re- 

I  i         me*      It  i-  not   lure   u^  ill  the 
'     of   SoloOlOn,"     wl 

lowly  and  weary  ai  th  door,    his 

"bead  filled  with  dew.  sod  hia  lock 

tbe  drops  of  tin-  oigbl  "    Bach  i-  tin- 

L'ui-  ■  in   which    1 1.  ;    in    n 

well  known    and    exquisitely 

work  ol. nt  ;    hut  Kiel 

of  the  apostle,  dot  tbs  i"rm  in  whi  ih  Els 
knocked  at  the  d"..r  <d'  I.  luk<-- 

warm  best i      !!•  1 1    i be    discripti 

bow  tbs  J/'pl 
appears   wben,   for  rspn 
comfort  and  chastening,  Us  'walketh   in 
the  midst  of  the    w  .■  n    golden    i 
sticks." 

Be  win.  stands  si  tbe  door  is  the  Lord! 
"Behold  [standi"  We  may  behold  Him 
ii'wc  will  l<.  uk  ;  we  may  bear  Him  if  we 
w*U  listen  or  not,  ws  shall  see  him  one 
day,  ii>r  the  time  will  corns  "wben  every 
eye  shall  tee  him,  andthev  also  who  pierc- 
ed him,"-  -pierced  Him  by  refusing  his 
call-  of  grace. 

'Th.'  kingdom  of  I  lod  cometh  not'with 
i» i. in."  neither  does  tbe  knocking 
at  the  door  come  with  observation,  th 
tbs  King  i-  there  !  It  is  for  as  t"  I 
how  we  tritlr  with  thai  sound  ,  to  beware 
lest  we  suffer  tbe  woi  I  :ill  our 

ear  so  as  t"  overpower  it :  to  beware  how 
we  mistake  other  voices  for  bis  eall;  to 
beware  how  we  delay  to  open,  and.  in 
of  th"-'-  around  u*  Cur  whom 
we  are  interested,  it  i-  for  us  to  tru-t  them 

fully  and   hopefully  with  th     - 
vinr.  believing  that  at  their 
He  will  knock  .  whether  we  hear  it  or  not, 
and  anxious  chiefly  lest  we  should  in  am- 
way  prove  a  stumbling-block  in  their  path. 


The  Two  Worker*. 

Two  worker*  in  one  field 

Toiled  on  from  day  to  day, 
Both  had  the  f>ame  hard  la'  o-, 

Both  bad  tbe  same  small  pay; 
With  the  same  bine  sky  a- 

Tbe  same  green  grass  below, 
One  soul  was  full  of  love, 

The  other  full  of  woe. 
One  leaped  up  with  the  light, 

With  the  soaring  of  the  lark, 
One  felt  it  ever  ni^ht. 

For  his  soul  was  ever  da-k 
One  heart  was  bard  as  stone, 

One  heart  was  ever  cay; 
One.  worked  with  many  a  groan, 

One  whistled  all  the  day. 
One  had  a  flower-clad  cot, 

Beside  a  merry  mill, 
Wife  and  children  near  the 

Made  it  sweeter,  faire:  still; 
One  a  wretched  bo^el  had, 

Full  of  discord,  dirt  and  din, 
No  wonder  he  seemed  mad. 

Wife  and  children  starved  within. 
Still  they  wo'ked  in  tbe  same  fi»ld, 

Toilei  on  from  day  to  day, 
Both  had  tbe  same  bard  labor, 

B„th  had  the  same  small  ; 
But  they  worked  not  with  om  \ 

The  reason  let  me  tell— 
I 

and  weU. 


G7U 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Faitb. 

Sitting  all  alone  in  our  destitute 
Chamber,  we  feel  impressed  with  the 
idea  of  writing  a  few  lines,  and  can 
think  of  no  subject  of  more  vitalimpor- 
ance  than  the  one  heading  thisarticle; 
not  that  we  think  our  productions  are 
of  any  utility,  but  peradventure 
they  may  influence  some  unbiased 
minds  from  tho  broad  to  the  narrow 
way. 

\Ve  are  taught  in  God's  word,  that 
"without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  him  ;  for  he  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
heisarewarder  of  them  that  diligently 
Bet  k  him." 

First  we  would  ask,  what  is  faith  ? 
In  reply  we  would  say,  it  is  giving 
credit  to  a  declaration. 

And  now  dear  reader,  to  illustrate 
the  assesrtion  ;  suppose  you  were 
traveling  through  a  strange  land, 
a  country  in  which  you  were  not  ac- 
quainted, and  you  were  to  arrive  at  a 
point  where  two  roads  meet,  and  you 
did  not  know  which  of  the  two  to  take  ; 
and  while  you  are  thus  pondering  in 
your  mind  which  of  the  two  to  take, 
there  comes  a  man  who  is  thorougly 
acquainted  with  the  country  and 
roads,  and  he  tells  you  to  take  the 
right-hand  road.  Now  if  you  credit 
his  declaration,  you  take  him  at  his 
word.  But  by  what  means  will  you 
manifest  your  faith  in  him  ?  You  will 
act  accordingly,  will  take  the  right- 
hand  road,  and  thus,  by  your  action 
or  works,  do  you  prove  clearly  the 
credit  you  give  to  his  declaration. 
So  it  is  with  the  Christian  religion. 
We  are  taught  repentance  toward 
God,  and  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Now  friendly  reader,  wre  are  trav- 
elers through  a  straDge  land  while 
tabernacling  here  in  the  flesh,  and  all 
who  have  come  to  the  years  of  ac- 
countability, those  who  can  discover 
both  good  and  evil,  have  arrived  at 
the  point .  where  the  two  roads  meet. 
Suffice  it  to  say,  that  there  is  one  who 
has  discovered  the  way  to  the  Celes- 
tial City.  One  who  has  pointed  out 
the  way,  ooth  by  precept  and  exam- 
ple. The  Savior  is  the  one  who  has 
told  us  which  of  the  two  to  take.  He 
says,  "Enter  ye  in  at  the  straight 
gate,  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad 
is  the  way  that  leadeth  to  destruc- 
tion, and  many  there  be  which  go  in 
thereat :  because  straight  is  the  gate 
and  narrow  is  the  way  which  leadeth 


unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find 
it."  Now  if  you  credit  his  declaration, 
you  will  act  accordingly.you  will  enter 
in  at  the  straight  gate  by  his  prescrip- 
tions; you  will  follow  his  steps  in 
the  pathway  of  righ'eousness.  And 
thus  it  is  that  your  works  are  the  evi- 
dence of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

To  more  fully  comprehend  the  mat- 
ter, permit  us  here  to  present  another 
illustration.  Go  with  me,  if  you 
please,  into  the  vineyard,  and  see  the 
vine,  which,  for  convenience,  we  will 
call  the  Concord.  You  see  by  its 
appearance  that  it  is  a  vine,  and  looks 
thrifty,  sound  and  perfect,  with  all 
the  vitality  of  life  ;  but  you  do  not 
know  that  it  is  the  Concord.  But  by 
continual  observance  you  will  discov- 
er that  it  swells  and  shoots  forth  its 
buds,  being  watered  by  the  gentle 
spring  showers  from  heaven  ;  at  last 
it  manifests  its  fruit  in  the  most  ten- 
der form.  It  is  still  watered  from 
heaven  by  the  dewdrops  of  May,  and 
the  brilliant  beams  of  the  material 
sun  casting  forth  his  glittering  rays 
of  light  upon  it,  until  at  last,  it  has 
become  fully  ripe.  And  now  you 
see  and  taste  the  fruit,  and  the  fruit 
which  the  vine  produces,  is  the  evi- 
dence that  I  have  told  you  the  truth. 

Even  so  it  is  with  faith  and  works. 
Faith  may  be  represented  by  the  vine, 
and  works  by  the  fruit  ;  for  works 
without  faith  are  no  works,  and  faith 
without  works  is  no  faith,  hence,  we 
claim  that  faith  and  works  are  co-ex- 
istant.  "Works  are  the  fruit  which 
faith  produces.  But  what  kind  of 
works  does  faith  produce  1  Go  with  me, 
if  you  please,  a  little  further  in  the 
vineyard,  by  way  of  illustration.  See 
the  vine  hanging  luxuriently  with 
the  delicious  clusters  from  top  to  bot- 
tom. The  lower  cluster,  near  the 
ground,  is  known  by  the  name  of  hu- 
mility. Oh,  how  delightful  it  looks  ! 
Even  so  with  the  cluster  of  humility 
in  the  Christian's  heart.  Yea,  we 
claim  that  it  will  humble  down  to 
wash  his  brethren's  feet. 

We  look  a  little  higher  up  the  vine, 
and  see  another  cluster  we  call,  Meek- 
ness. O  bow  delightful  it  looks  !  No 
spirit  of  resentment  there,  but  taking 
patiently,  all  the  troubles  and  conflicts 
of  earth.  Do  we  not  see  the  lesson 
taught  us  in  the  Savior's  sermon  on 
the  mount?  "Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  an  eye  for  an  eye,  and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth  ;  but  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  resist  not  evil." 

A  little  further  up  the  vine  we  see 


vine  or  faith 
If  not  we  are 
vine  or   faith 


another  cluster,  most  beautiful  indeed 
to  behold,  and  that  cluster  we  will 
call  love.  Love  your  enemies.  Oh 
Christian !  Does  our 
produce  this  cluster  ? 
not  in  the  fait,  for  the 
will  produce  those  delicious  clusters. 
"Love  the  brotherhood."  "Let  broth- 
erly love  continue.''  Brethren,  are 
we  not  all  a  little  too  apt  to  let  that 
beautiful  cluster  fail  ?  Do  we  let  it 
continue  ?  Do  we  not  sometimes  think 
that  a  brother  or  sister  has  wronged 
us,  and  we  fail  to  continue  ?  Oh 
brethren  and  sisters,  it  is  too  often 
the  case  that  we  hinder  the  continu- 
ance of  the  clustur  of  love,  by  not 
applying  the  proper  cultivation  of 
God's  word  to  the  vine. 

And  on  the  top  of  the  vine  we  see 
another  cluster  possessed  of  a  gold- 
en hue,  and  apparently  more  beautiful 
than  earth  can  afford.  Yea,  it  causes 
the  heart  to  glow  with  emotions  un- 
speakable and  full  of  joy.  That  clus- 
ter we  will  call  Hope  ;  for  the  apos- 
tle says  "Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  veil."  Yes,the  Chris- 
tian stands  upon  the  beach,  and  views 
through  the  telescope  of  the  Gospel, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  dark  river  of 
death,  the  beautiful  climes  of  eternal 
felicity;  yea,  the  magnificent  man- 
sions prepared  by  the  Lord  of  Glory, 
"A  house  not  made  with  hands,  eter- 
nal in  the  heavens." 

"We  are  taught  by  the  apostle.that 
faith  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped 
for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen  ; 
for  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good 
report."  Do  we  not  see  the  evidence 
of  the  faith  of  the  elders  as  given  in 
the  cataloge  by  the  apostle,  how  that 
their  faith  produced  obedience  to 
God's  word,  and  by  which  they  ob- 
tained a  good  report  ?  "By  faith, Noah, 
being  warned  of  God  of  things  not 
seen  as  yet, moved  with  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house.'' 
My  dear  and  friendly  reader,  both 
saint  and  sinner,  it  occurs  irrevoca- 
bly to  my  mind  that  faith  will  pro- 
duce obedience  to  God's  word,  let 
that  word  be  what  it  may. 
Permit  us  in  our  great  weakness 
to  use  another  illustration.  WTe  are 
taught  by  the  apostle  Peter,  that  God, 
"According  to  his  abundant  mercy 
hath  begotten  us  again  into  a  lively 
hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Ch;  ist  from  the  dead.  To  an  inher- 
itance   incorruptible,    and   nndeflled 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


G77 


niid  that  fadeth  not  away."     \\ 
iii  the  above  quotation  an  Inheritance 
in  reservation  for  the  people  of  G  d 
Buppoee  there  was  a  wealthy  |m r»- n t 
whose    residence    was   in   a  f 

land,  and   bis  poaseasioDB  w<  if 

be  possessed  tbe  entire  coantrj  where 
be  resided,  and  thai  coantrj  vu  very 
Fertile  and  productive;  while  you, 
dear  reader,  were  living  in  a  barren 
desert  where  yon  are  doomed  to  per 
lab  if  yon  remain.  Bnl  the  father 
your  deplorable  condition  and 
aenda  the  foster  son  with  tho  good 
news  ami  glad  tidings,  that  if  you 
will  accept  the  oiler,  lie  wil!  give 
a  farm  without  money  and  without 
price,  \:\>on  the  condition  that  you 
must  reaurvey  the  farm  by  the  beld- 
notes  or  map  that  tho  son  leave 
How  diligently  would  you  search  the 
map,  and  with  all  the  scrutinizing 
principles  of  mathematics  would  you 
make  your  calculation  from  your 
nzamith  tables  upon  the  elongation  of 
the  pole  .-tar  that  you  might  get 
properly  around  tho  survey.  Now 
when  your  calculation  is  made,  you 
enter  upon  the  survey,  and  set  your 
cumpasa  at  the  beginning  corner,  and 
turn  with  great  precision  until  you 
yet  it  with  the  map,  and  then  look 
through  your  sites,  and  get  an  ob- 
ject at  some  distance  ahead,  placing 
your  eye  dilgently  upon  tbe  object, 
and  holding  it  there  until  you  come 
thither.  0  bow  careful  would  you 
search  the  map  to  see  if  you  wore  in 
the  right  direction  and  at  the  proper 
statiou  !  Yes,  with  great  care  and 
precision  would  you  occasionally 
search  the  map,  and  at  each  station 
would  you  turn  the  compass  pre- 
cisely with  tbe  tangent  bearings  of 
the  map,  that  you  might  properly 
close  up  the  survey.  Now  you  have 
peace  and  plenty.     All  is  yours. 

So  with  tbe  sinner,  be  is  living  in 
the  barreu  deserts  of  disobedience, 
walking  en  tbe  scorching  sands  of 
Satan,  tilling  the  unproductive  soil  of 
the  devil,  and  must  ultimately  perish, 
unless  he  takes  up  with  the  offered 
mercies  of  God  ;  for  God  the  eternal 
Father  has  pitted  our  condition,  and 
sent  forth  his  Son  in  the  likeness  ot 
sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin  condemned 
sin  in  tbe  flesh  ;  and  promises  an 
inheritance  which  is  incompatible  and 
undeliled,  and  that  fadeth    not  away. 

The  Savior  has  come  with  the  good 
uews  and  glad  tidings,  and  left  us  the 
map  which  directs  us  to  resurvey  his 
footsteps.      The  mind  or  will,  may  be 


with    the 

direction  of  the  ■   ur  survey    is 

ity, 
Bven  mj  with  the  map  that    Christ 
ft  us.     \\'e  claim  that  unit 
turn  our  mind  our  will    with    tin'    di- 
rection    of    the    map   our    gospel     of 
Christ,  we  cannot  resurvey  hie 

and   when   v.  e   1 1  riil     t  h  tit     we    are     Hot 

willin  tin!   least  behest 

of  heaven,  a e  are  then  oil' tin-  tai 
bearings  and  eanni  I  iryey. 

Oh,    what    a    pity  !   Tl  itancc 

er  lost ! 
Thus  do  we  understand  dear  read- 
er, that  faith  pi  duces   obedience  to 
all    the     maiulat.  a    of   high    h< 
though  some  ot    them  may    aeem    as 
though  they  were  of  no  utility  in  the 
eyes  of  humanity.      But    let    n. 
sure     you    that     they      are      highly 
authorized.      We  have   the    authority 

from  heaven  and  not  of  man.  We 
have  the  authority  for  tbe  observance 

of  those  little  thing.-,  which  are  re- 
garded by  many  as  of  minor  impor- 
tance. Prom  him  who  is  Lord  of 
lords  and  King  id'  kin^s.  Bless  his 
excellent  name.  He  hath  chosen 
simplicity  to  coufouud    wisdom. 

He  encouraged  I  rethren  and  sis- 
ters in  Christ:  "Let  us  hold  fast  the 
profession  of  our  faith  without  waver- 
ing ;",and  when  life  and  its  troubles 
are  over,  when  all  the  conflicts  of 
earth  have  passed,  then  shall  we  ob- 
tain that  "inheritance  which  is  incor- 
ruptible  and  undeliled  and  that  fadeth 
not  away, reserved  in  heaven  for  you." 
Andbxw  Stalnaker. 


For  the  Companion. 
VkcMinll     KnowI.mli    Other   lu 

Glory. 

There  has  been  considerable  written 
on  tbe  above  subject;  but  as  we  differ 
in  opinion,  and  the  Buhject  is  one  of 
importance,  1  feel  lik-;  giving  a  few- 
ideas  to  the  readers  ot  the  Compan- 
ion. 

We  believe  we  shall  know  each 
other  in  heaven  ;  for  we  know  each 
other  in  tbe  present  world.  All  bu- 
mau  beings  have  certain  distinctive 
marks  by  which  they  are  known. 
And  will  our  knowledge  be  lost  in 
the  world  to  come?  Will  our  1. 
edge  of  each  other  be  less  perfect  in 
a  world  of  perfection,  thai  it  is  iu 
this  imperfect  state?  It  cannot 
certained  bow  we  may  be  known  ro 
each  other  there  ;  but  if  we  examine 
the  subject  on  the  principles  of  anal- 
ogy, we  cannot  doubt  the  fact.  There 


is  a  1  shall 

then  know  all  whom  we  ha\  • 

emblano 
former  appearance,  which  they  may 

still  retain.      There  ral     likc- 

intenanct  ;,  ac- 

companied With  BUCh  amazing  vu: 

that  there  oever  w< 

actly  alike  since  the   world  v. 
Kut  when  any  fell  known    by 

his    friends    an  it  IS 

not  an  .tier  to  forget  him.    lit- 

is  remembered   wl  it,  and  is 

;     be     ha 

i  by  death.     And  why  ma 
ippose   that  the  spirits  of  men, 
when  they  are  aeen  by  spirits,  will  be 
recognized  by  aome  identical  ap| 
auce.     Will  the   peculiarities  of  their 

Itlvs    forms    lie    ho  far  cha 
that  they  cannot    be  known    to  tl 
who  knew  them  in  the  body  and 

i  with  them  in  the  flesh  \  [I 
has  been  suppo-ed  by  physiognot 
that  every  feature  of  man  I 
from  some  peculiar  property  in  his 
soul  ;  and  if  this  be  true,  the  property 
will  appear  conspicuously  after  be 
kid  aside  his  body,  and,  alter  bin 
resurrection,  he  will  still  retain  that 
peculiarity,  in  external  appearance, 
which  he  bad  on  earth.  If  this  reas- 
oning be  correct,  we  shall  most  as- 
Burdly  know  each  other  both  before 
and  after  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

Is  it  possible  to  lose  a  recollection 
of  our  dearest  friends  in  a  world  of 
perfection?  This  involves*  coutra- 
diction,  and  he  who  attempts  to 
prove  it,  must  affirm  that  we  know 
our  friends  iu  a  state  of  comparative 
ignorance,  but  that  we  shall  be  for- 
ever unknown  io  each  other  when  we 
are  perfected  in  knowledge.  R 
lections  of  persons  and  things,  in 
that  have  passed  away,  will  be  one 
source  of  eternal  blessedness  ;  &r«d  to 
be  deprived  of  this,  would  cut  off  thai 
stream  of  pleasure  which  wil!  bi 
joyed  in  the  happy  junction  of  all  the 
wise  and  good  of  every  age  and  na- 
tion. 

lint  if  we  shall  be  wholly  unac- 
quainted with  those  pious  persons 
who  have  lived  on  earth,  our  knowl- 
edge will  be  limited  within  a  very 
narrow  circle,  and  their  society  will 
not  afford  as  that  pleasure  which  we 
now  anticipate  It  has  always  been 
considered,  that  a  knowledge  cfroeii 
and  things  is  B  high  attainment;  and 
shall  we  be  ignorant  either  of:heone 
or  the  other  when  we  live  in  a  world 
of  light  aud  glory  ?  Will  all  be  stran- 


678 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


gers  aDd  unknown  to  each  other  in 
the  heavenly  society  ?  The  idea  is,  iu 
my  opinion,  absurd,  and  should  be 
banished  from  the  mind  of  every  man. 

The  question,  how  we  shall  know 
each  other,  is  unnecessary,  and  can- 
not be  solved  ;  but  if  we  possess  this 
knowledge  in  the  present  world,  sure- 
ly it  will  be  continued  in  a  higher 
state.  Lazarus  was  known  in  heaven. 
The  angels  that  carried  him  to  the 
bosom  of  Abraham  knew  him  well. 
They  had  seen  him  in  abject  poverty, 
covered  with  sores  and  shamefully 
neglected.  They  saw  him  in  the  hour 
of  death,  and  they  saw  him  in  glory  ; 
and  if  he  was  known  to  them  when 
advanced  to  the  heavenly  feast  and 
clothed  with  honor,  was  henot  known 
to  others  ?  Abraham  knew  him,  men- 
tioned his  former  name,  and  stated 
his  sufferings  on  earth  ;  Luke  16  :  25. 
lie  was  greatly  changed,  but  still  ap- 
peared as  the  identical  person  who 
lay  at  the  gate  of  the  rich  man  ;  and 
it  is  highly  probable  that  a  vast  con- 
course of  celestial  spirits,  who  wit- 
nessed his  arrival,  knew  who  he  was 
and  what  he  had  suffered.  If  this  be 
allowed,  it  proves  a  great  deal ;  for, 
if  one  knew  him,  why  not  others  also, 
when  they  saw  him  lodged  in  Abra- 
ham's bosom?  But  the  rich  man, 
though  in  hell,  knew  both  Abraham 
andLazarus,for  it  is  especially  said, he 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus 
in  his  bosom  ;  Terse  23.  This  is  a 
deep  mystery,  but  nevertheless  a  fact. 
Abraham  knew  that  the  rich  man 
was  one  of  his  descendants,  was  well 
acquainted  with  his  history,  and 
called  him  his  son ;  hence  he  said, 
"Son,  remember,  that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivest  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil  things,  but  now 
he  is  comforted  and  thou  are  torment- 
ed ;  "  Terse  25.  How  wronderful 
are  those  worlds  to  which  we  are 
going!  In  this  account,  whether  it  be 
considered  as  a  parable  or  a  historical 
fact  our  blessed  Lord  conveys  an 
idea  that  departed  spirits  are  known 
to  each  other  after  this  life,  though 
separated  by  an  impassible  gulf.  It 
does  not  weaken  the  force  of  the 
argument  to  consider  this  portion  of 
Scripture  merely  as  a  parable ;  for  all 
parables  are  founded  on  facts,  and 
this  proves  the  fact  for  which  we 
contend  and  no  one  can  entertain  a 
doubt  on  this  subject,  who  gives  an 
entire  credit  to  Jesus  as  a  divine 
teacher. 

Difficulties  may  meet  the  eye  of  an 


anxious  inquirer  after  truth,  but  be 
bows  down  to  the  high  authority  of 
an  infallible  record.  We  cannot  ex- 
plain prolouud  mysteries,  but  we  be- 
lieve what  God  has  condescended  to 
reveal  in  his  holy  word.  Pastors 
will  know  their  flocks  in  heaven,  and 
the  flocks  will  their  pastors.  This 
fact  is  stated  by  the  apostle  Paul,  in 
words  that  cannot  be  denied  by  any 
impartial  reader.  Thus  he  informed 
the  Thesselonian  believers  of  his  hope 
and  joy  in  meeting  them  at  the  com- 
ing of  Jesus  "For  what  is  our  hope, 
or  joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing?  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming? 
For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy ;"  1 
Thess.  2  :  19,  20.  But  if  ministers 
cannot  know  their  flocks  when  Jesus 
comes,  how  can  they  joy  in  them  at 
his  appearance  ?  or  how  can  they  be 
a  crown  of  rejoicing,  if  they  are  totally 
unknown  to  their  pious  and  holy  in- 
structors ? 

We  shall  be  presented  to  God  in  a 
state  of  perfection,  by  those  minis- 
ters who  have  warned  us,  and  taught 
us  in  all  wisdom,  hence  they  make 
this  appeal  to  their  converts — "Christ 
in  you  the  hope  of  glory,  whom  we 
preach,  warning  every  man,  and 
teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom, 
that  we  may  present  every  man  per- 
fect in  Jesus  Christ ;"  Col  1  :  28. 
And  will  they  not  know  those  whom 
they  present  to  their  God  and  Sav- 
ior ?  The  steady  perseverance  of  saints 
inspires  a  minister  with  confidence ; 
because  he  will  meet  them  with  joy 
at  this  coming  of  Jesus  :  "And  now, 
little  children,  abide  in  him,  that, 
when  he  shall  appear,  we  mp-y  have 
confidence,  and  not  be  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at  his  coming  ;"  1  John  2  : 
28.  And  can  this  be  realized,  if  they 
do  not  know  their  flocks?  But  if  pas- 
tors know  their  flocks,  will  not  the 
flocks  know  their  pastors?  And  will 
not  their  joy  be  mutual,  when  they 
meet  in  the  heavenly  fold  ?  Will 
they  not  recollect  all  those  refreshing 
seasons  which  they  enjoyed  together 
in  the  green  pastures  of  divine  ordi- 
nance, while  they  were  on  earth  ? 
But  all  this  implies  a  recollection  of 
persons  and  things  in  the  present 
world,  when  we  are  with  Jesus  in  a 
stale  of  immortal  joy  and  felicity. 
With  what  unknown  pleasure  shall 
we  behold  those  teachers  who  cared 
for  oar  souls,  and  who  showed  us  the 
way  of  salvation  !  But  all  the   praise 


and  all  the  glory  will  be  given  to  God 
and  the  Lamb. 

I.  H.  Tharp. 
Wellersburg,  Pa. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Intemperance. 

Our  nation  is  stained  with  many 
vices,  but  none  more  ruinous  than  in- 
temperance. Of  all  the  vicious  hab- 
its in  which  men  indulge,  are  there 
any  which  cause  more  misery  than 
intemperance  ?  So  easy  is  its  course, 
that,  before  you  are  aware,  you  are 
within  the  limits  of  this  great  m;ul- 
strom,  which  never  stays  its  mighty 
force,  until  its  hapless  victim  is  whirl- 
ed far  down  to  the  lowest  depths  of 
misery  and  woe.  It  is  as  deceitful  as 
the  smi'es  of  the  ocean  ;  under  whose 
bright  surface  lies  many  a  lifeless 
form. 

Man,  art  thou  a  son  of  intemper- 
ance ?  Let  reason  act,  while  I  try  to 
converse  silently  with  thee.  I  am 
aiming  at  thy  best  interest  ;  and  if 
the  god  of  wine  thinks  I  cannot  make 
him  tremble,  I  can,  at  least,  tell  him 
that  I  highly  oppose  him,  and  dare 
say  I  hate  him. 

Man,  the  image  of  God,  an  intelli- 
gent being,  created  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  honor  unto  his  Maker,  whose 
body  should  be  "the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  ;"  man,  who  is  the  no- 
blest specimen  of  the  Almighty's 
skill,  who  is  gifted  with  an  immortal 
soul,  was  hardly  called  into  existence 
merely  to  kiss  the  poisonous  dew 
from  the  "social  glas3,"  and  thereby 
abuse  all  that  is  noble,  moral,  and 
godlike  in  him.  Is  it  not  worse  than 
burying  the  talent  until  the  "hard 
master"  comes  ?  Why,  the  one  given 
you  is  not  only  hidden,  but  destroyed! 
so,  are  you  not  guilty  of  a  rather  dar- 
ing act  against  a  divine  command  ? 

Ah  !  youth,  do  not  even  trust  to 
gaze  through  the  transparent  cup,  as 
the  blushing  crystals  fall  musically 
into  its  tiny  well,  tinkling  until  one 
thinks  it  is  saying  something  intelli- 
gible. Well,  who  knows  ?  it 
might  be  trying  to  say,  "Beware  ! 
Poison  ! !"  But  let  it  say  what  it  may, 
its  warning  goes  by  unheeded  ;  the 
fatal  glass  goes,  and  it  returns  empty, 
and  then  the  gate  of  intemperance  is 
unlocked. 

Alas,  man,  thou  art  giving  thy  rea- 
son to  the  agent  of  hell,  and  he  will 
destroy  it  for  thee  !  He  will  not  on- 
ly steal   away  thy  brain,  not  only 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


break  tbe  golden  vase  of  gsnioa  and 
love,  but  even  borl  thy  boq]  from  the 
lofty  platform,  when  tbe  Giver  baa 
placed  it,  Into  tbe  abyss  of  woe,  and 
canae  thy  boeom  ti>  rankle  with  Inde- 
scribable remorse.      Ami  ti>  ran  thus 

into  llic  iirms  of  BQch  a  hideous   nnni- 

Bter  as  is  Killer  Alcohol,  for  tbe 
ot'u  tow  hour.-  of  los     Beosaal    pleas- 
ure, is  indeed  the  beigbth    of   human 
folly. 

Oh,  it  does  represent  si  gloomy  pic- 
ture to  iho  human  eye!  When  we 
Compare  time  With  eternity,  what  are 
even  the  severest  trials  here,  compared 
with  the  toaa  of  heaven,  and  an  eter- 
nity of  bliss  '!  and  what  are  all,  com- 
pared with  the  destruction  of  an  im- 
mortal spirit,  whose  Creator's  design 
was,  that  il  should  live  for  life  and 
glory.  But  we  are  free  to  choose, 
and  alas,  how  many  choose  wroDg  ! 

There,  in  his  cell,  lie  the  pale  re- 
mains of  him  who  was  once  called 
honorable,  but  in  an  evil  hour  he  tell. 
Hush  !  I  dare  not  tell  anymore,  I'll 
let  the  curtain  fall  !  Come  away  ;  for 
hie  wife  ie  coming.  I'll  uot  mortify 
her  already  aching  heart.  She  has 
been  humbled  enough.  But  ah  !  the 
veil  is  too  thin  to  screen  from  our 
eyes  the  picture,  whose  sight  appalls 
us — an  imaginary  scene  even  falls 
like  lead  upon  our  hearts,  as  we  think 
what  a  life  of  misery  there  must  be 
in  the  darkened  "home  circle."  The 
weary  wife's  lonely  vigil,  as  she  sits 
in  the  dark,  cold  chamber,  (that  should 
be  made  sunny  with  the  angel  of  Love) 
waiting  and  straining  her  tearful  eyes 
through  thepaneless  window,  to  catch 
a  glimpse  of  the  uneven  shadow  of 
her  faithless  one.  But  no  sign  of  his 
coming.  She  turns  away,  goes  into 
a  corner  where  lies  her  innocent  child, 
draws  the  old,  faded  garment  closer 
around  him,  gazes  upon  his  lovely 
features,  until  she  seems  to  forget  the 
great  trial  of  her  life.  Memory  is  bus- 
ily unraveling  the  past,  recalling  child- 
hood's hour,  a  mother's  smile,  a  fath- 
er's love,  and  then  the  vision  of  him 
whom  she  loves,  rises  in  view.  She 
loves  him,  cares  for  him  ;  she  passes 
on  its  mighty  sway,  and  turns  to  be 
his  dutiful,  loving  wife.  Oh!  happy 
days  of  old,  will  you  never  more  re- 
turn ?  A  sound  dispels  tbe  charm 
of  her  musings,  as  her  fears  are  con- 
firmed in  the  giddy  step,  the  stony 
eye,  and  an  idiotic  murmur  greet3  her 
ear.  She  sees  the  bottle  of  rum  pro- 
truding from  his  pocket  ;  and  he,  in- 
stead of  greeting  her   with   a   smile, 


and  making  himself  agreeable   with 

her  wl he  once  called   his  queen, 

looks  at  her,  and  with  a  fmwn  <>n  her 
l>row,  and  a  CUree  <>n  his    lips,    takes, 

in  her  presence,  a  large  draught  from 
the  shameless  bottle. 

I'.ut  ih  in v  sensitive  feelings  would 
H"t  permit  me  to  gace  on  such  .•. 

laele  nnv  longer,  and  as  the  room  was 
soen  filled  with  an  odor  that  made 
niie'-  nerve.-  aehe,  1  turned  to  go,  but 

glanced  ones   more   at   his  suffering 

wife,  wboSS  hands  were  tightly  clasp- 
ed over  her  heavy  heart,  as  though  to 

lighten  its  burden,  while  her  eyes 
were  turned  upward,  and  her  lips 
moved,  and  1  heard  her  utter  such  a 
groan,  as  though  her  spirit  tried  to 
free  itself  from  such  a  life.  I  went 
away  sad,  meditating  upon  what  I 
had  seen.  1  shed  tears  of  pity  for 
this  wretched  man,  and  breathed  a 
heartfelt  prayer  that  tbe  Father  of 
mercy  would  reach  forth  his  mighty 
arm  in  order  to  save  this  poor 
whose  perishing  soul  is  well  nigh 
drowned  in  the  great  gulf  of  intem- 
perance, and  that  he  might  sustain 
the  wile  of  such  a  man,  who  is  called 
to  pass  under  the  merciless  waves  of 
alllietion  ;  and  yet  add,  that  he  may 
spare  us  the  misery  of  the  fiery  ordeal 
which  this  poor  woman  was  called  to 
realize. 

Christian,  this  is  a  dark  picture; 
yet  I  might  have  turned  to  a  page  of 
a  still  more  gloomy  one.  I'll  uot  men- 
tion the  gloom  that  overhangs  the 
dying  hour,  wdiieh  will  follow  such  a 
sad  life.  My  heartaches  heavy  enough. 
But  to  whom  shall  I  appeal,  to  arrest 
this  tide  of  intemperance  ?  When  will 
men  know  that 

"It  is  not  all  of  life  to  live, 
Nor  all  of  death  to  die  ?" 
When  will  reason  tear  the  veil  of  the 
awful  future  from  his   gaze,    that    he 
may  see  the  precipice  upon  which   he 
stands,    and   rtcede    from    its   giddy 
height  ere  he  be  precipitated  to   its 
fearful  chasm  below  ?     Oh,  thousand 
homes,  unhappy  !     How  many  tears 
have  been  shed,  and  prayers   said    in 
thy  cause,  thou  foul  stain  of  America? 
Freedom's  land  ?    and  yet  a  slave   to 
the  great  passion — Intemperance  ! 
Amanda  Misselman. 

-  ^S»   a    ■♦  iW  

'•Behold,  Xo%v     ia    the    Accepted 
Time." 

Pear  reader,  I  now  address  you 
who  are  yet  outside  of  the  ark  of  saf- 
ety, and  have  made  no  effort  for  your 
soul's  salvation. 


Pause   a   moment,    and    consider, 
that  tbe   present    time — the  pr< 
day — is  the  only  season  that  roo   are 

I  ,  in-vi  r  I. 

called,  and  lime  i,,     eOOM     CSUOOt     be 

dned    Perhaps  you  bare  health 
treogtb  and  are  surrounded   by 

kind  and  hiving  friends;  you  inav 
think,  I   am    TOODg    and    -trong    and 

all  tbe  bappim  ss  1  deaire,  what 

more  do  I  wan'  f  I'.ut  you  know  not 
how  soon  the  old  and  icy  hand  of 
death  will  he  laid  upfju  you,  and  if 
unprepared  yon  will  be  shut  out  from 
Christ,  and  his  glory  forever  !  Me- 
think-  I  ' :.  ii  gathering  around 

the  death  bed  of  a  dear  and  loved 
one,  whose  soul  was  filled  with  glory, 
waiting  to  be  wafted  to  the 
shore.  Your  hearts  are  stirred  to  the 
very  depths  with  penitence  and  Bor- 
row, and  as  the  dying  farewell  was 
pressed  upon  your  lips,  and  your  hand 
was  clasped  for  the  last  time  upon 
earth,  you  promised  you  too  would 
serve  the  Lord.  The  grave  c 
over  them,  and,  alas  !  you  quenched 
the  Spirit,  and  thought  you  would 
wait  for  a  better  opportunity,  and  a 
better  time.  Dear  friends  delay  no 
longer.  Time  is  precious.  Let  tbe 
world  say  what  it  will  ;  there  is  no 
pleasure  to  be  found  in  the  follies  and 
vanities  of  tbe  world,  it  all  passeth 
away  as  the  flower  of  the  field.  Fol- 
low after  Jesus  Christ,  and  you  will 
find  joy  and  happiness,  that  the  world 
cannot  give,  neither  take  from  you,  it 
endureth  forever  !  "Harden  not  your 
hearts.  Behold,  now  is  the  accepted 
time  and  now  is  the  day  of  salvation"! 
Jesus  loves  you, 
"lie  is  waiting— will  you  leave  him 

Pleading  at  your  bear!  in  vain  ? 
He  is  willing — >h.  believe  him  ? 
II    i:  i    n      r  call  again. 

Ciime,  oh  come,, this  day  and  try  it  ! 

Jesus'  word- arc  proved  and  true; 
Take  his  gift,  you  cannot  buy  it — 
He  hath  waited  long  for  you.'' 
M akv  K.  I'll  u; 

WrightavMe,  J'". 


[tie  a  secret  known  but  to  few, 
DoamaDuae  in   tbe  conduct  of  life  thai 

when  you  fall  into  a  man  -  -  itimi. 

-t    thing  you   should  consider   i-. 
whether  he    has  a   greater  inelinut: 
hear  you,  or  that  you  should  hear  him  • — 
Steele. 


680 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


SiCNS  OF  THE  TSMES. 


From  the  A.  C.  Review. 
Persia. 

THE    COUNTRY. 

Persia  and  Assyria  in  Easten  Turk- 
ey,the  country  occupied  by  the  Nesto- 
rians.constitute  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting mission  fields  in  the  world.    It 
is  the   original   cradle   of  the  human 
race.     If  it  does  not  include   the    site 
of  Eden,   it   certainly   embraces   the 
resting  place  of  the   ark  of  Noah,  and 
it  still  has  representatives    of  the  de- 
scendants of  Shem,Haro,and  Japheth 
in  the  various  nationalities  now  found 
in  the  country.  It  is  the  land  of  Abra- 
ham and  of  Job  and  of  Jonah.     The 
ashes  of  Mordecai  and  Esther  lie  bur- 
ied at  Hamadan.     It  was  in  this  laud 
that  Daniel  became   instrumental    in 
one  of  the  greatest  moral  revolutions 
ever  wrought  in  any  nation  by  a  sin- 
gle man.  Great  empires  and  advanced 
civilizations  have  arisen    and   passed 
away  on  this   broad    field.     Nineveh 
and    Khorsabad    are  representatives 
of  their  buried  grandeur,  while  thous- 
ands of  ancient  inscriptions  found  on 
rocks  and  tablets  constitute  their  epi- 
taph.    The  country  has  been  render- 
ed memorable  by  many  of  the    great 
conquests    which    have   affected  the 
destiny    of  the    whole    human  race, 
and  it  has  been  invested  with  pathet- 
ic interest  by  mournful  captivities   of 
Jews   and   others  in   various    ages. 
Even  in  our  day  the   Nestorians,  liv- 
ing between    Persians    and   Turkish 
Koords,  between  Sunnite  and  Shihite 
sects  of  Moslems — victims   of  rapac- 
ity and  persecution  On  every  hand — 
seem  to  represent  the  traditional   lot 
of  suffering  and   outrage   which   for 
centuries  have  characterized  the  coun- 
try. And  yet  there  is  nowhere  a  more 
beautiful  land.     "Only  man   is  vile." 
Barrenness  now  exists,  but  irrigation, 
protected  by  good  government,  might 
yet  restore  that  fruitfulness  which  in 
other  ages  sustained  the  dense  popu- 
lation of  mighty  empires. 

"About  two-thirds  of  the  country," 
says  the  late  Justin  Perkins,  D.  D., 
"the  western  portion,  lie  in  Turkey, 
comprising  much  of  Assyria,  or  mod- 
ern Koordistan  ;  and  the  eastern  third 
is  in  old  Media,the  north-western  por- 
tion of  modern  Persia,  now  called 
Azerbijan.  The  former  portion  is 
physically  one  of  the  wildest  and 
roughest  regions  of  the  globe,  abound- 
ing in  scenery  of  surpassing  grand- 
uer  and  sublimit)/,  and   is   inhabited 


by  not  less  wild  Koords,  among 
whom,  and  in  proximity  to  whom, 
many  of  the  Nestorians  dwell,  till 
lately  subject  to  lawless  extortion  and 
violent  plunder  from  those  redoubta- 
ble neighbors.  The  Nestorians  be- 
took themselves  to  those  mountains 
at  an  early  period  as  an  asylum  from 
deadly  persecution,  having  less  to 
fear  in  the  violent  outbursts  of  Pa- 
gan and  Mohammedan  fanaticism, 
from  the  savages  of  the  moun- 
tains, than  from  the  more  civilized  in- 
habitants of  the  plains  on  either  side. 
In  the  lull  of  persecution  during  the 
last  few  centuries,  they  have  grad- 
ually spread  themselves  down  into 
Persia. 

"The  Persian  part  of  their  country 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  on  which 
the  sun  ever  shone,  consisting  of  sev- 
eral of  the  most  charming  Persian 
plains;  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
lake  of  Oroomiah,  which  is  ninety 
miles  long  and  thirty  miles  broad, 
while  the  towering  ranges  of  Koor- 
distan rear  a  lofty  snow-capped  bar- 
rier on  rhe  west.  Oroomiah,  lying 
on  the  middle  section  of  the  lake,  and 
separated  from  other  plains  by  bold 
ridges  that  run  transversely  from  the 
higher  mountain  ranges  quite  to  its 
margin,  is  the  largest  district  occu- 
pied by  the  Nestorians,  and  is  the 
principal  seat  of  missionary  oper- 
ations. The  atmosphere  of  all  that 
region  is  so  clear  that  the  naked  eye 
with  ease  traces  objects  distinctly  at 
the  distance  of  a  hundred  miles,  which 
would  hardly  be  visible  one-fourth 
that  distance  in  America,  and  readily 
descrys  celestial  objects,  seen  else- 
where only  by  the  aid  of  a  telescope. 
Indeed,  much  of  Persia,  under  its 
brilliant  sky,  is  so  fair  as  to  be  al- 
most fairy;  abounding  in  luxurious 
fields,  vineyards  and  orchards,  and 
smiling  with  tasteful  gardens  of  bright 
and  fragrant  flowers,  studded  with 
gurgling  fountains  and  shady  arbors, 
and  vocal  with  the  notes  of  warbling 
nightingales  and  other  musical  birds." 

THE  PEOPLE. 

The  Nestorians  derive  their  name 
from  Nestorius,  who  was  condemned 
for  heresy  by  the  Council  of  Ephesus, 
A.  D.  431,  and  who  died  in  painful 
exile  in  Lybia.  Though  holding 
some  peculiar  views  in  regard  to  the 
Trinity,  the  real  offense  of  which  he 
was  guilty  was  his  early  Protestan- 
ism.  He  refused  to  call  the  Virgin 
Mary  the  "Mother  of  God,"  and  he 
opposed  many  of    the  corruptions  of 


the  Church.  His  followers,  though 
greatly  debased,  still  reject  all  image 
worship,  confession  to  priest3,  dec- 
trine  of  purgatory,  etc. 

Altogether  the  Nestorians  number 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand, 
one-third  are  in  Persia  and  two-thirda 
are   in   Turkish    Koordistan.      They 
stand   in  the  relation    of  oppressed 
tenants   toward  the    Mohammedans, 
among  whom  they  dwell,  being  culti- 
vators of  the  soil  and  artisans  in  the 
more  common  and  useful  mechanical 
trades.       One     continuous     people, 
while  living    in  the    contiguous  em- 
pires of  Turkey  and  Persia,  they  par- 
take much  of  the  respective  local  pe- 
culiarities of  the  two   parts   of  their 
country;  those  in  the  Turkish  portion, 
Koordistan,    being   rude,    untutored, 
bold  and  de  fiant,  and  those  in  the  mild 
and  sunny  climate  of  Persia  possess- 
ing much  of  the  blandness  and  suav- 
ity common  to  all  classes  in  that  ge- 
nial country.     They  are  a  noble  race 
of  men,  manly   and  athletic,    having 
fine    forms    and    good    complexions. 
They  are  also  naturally  a  shrewd,  ac- 
tive and   intelligent   people,    yet  re- 
markably artless,  affable  and  hospita- 
ble, and  peculiarly  accessible  for  mis- 
sionary purposes. 

ONCE  A  MISSIONARY  CHURCH. 

That  which  gives  to  the  Nestori- 
ans a  peculiar  interest  is  the  mission- 
ary character  which  they  have  once 
borne,  and  which,  it  is  to  be  hoped, 
they  may  bear  again.  The  Oriental 
Churches,  as  a  whole,  were  not  as 
active  in  the  spread  of  the  gospel 
as  the  Latin  Church;  but  the  Nesto- 
rians were  an  exception.  "In  the 
east,"  says  Mosheim,  "the  Nestori- 
ans, with  incredible  industry  and  per- 
severance, labored  to  propagate  the 
gospel  from  Persia,  Syria  and  India, 
among  the  barbarous  nations  inhab- 
iting the  desert  and  remotest  shores 
of  Asia.  In  particular,  the  vast  em- 
pire of  China  was  partially  enlight- 
ened by  their  zeal  and  industry  with 
the  light  of  Christianity."  From  the 
fifth  to  the  ninth  century  the  Nestori- 
ans had  churches  among  the  moun- 
tains of  Malabar,  in  India,  and  in  the 
vast  regions  of  Tartary,  from  the  Cas- 
pian Sea  to  Mount  Imaus,  beyond 
through  Chinese  Tartary,  and  even 
in  China  itself.  Early  in  the  elev- 
enth century  a  Mogul  prince  in  Ca- 
thay (Northern  China)  was  convert- 
ed to  the  faith,  and  taking,  at  his  bap- 
tism, the  name  of  John,  gave  his  roy- 
al influence  to  the    Christian    cause. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANtt 


do  of  his  successors   also  were  at] 
leaal  nominally  Christian.     A  sun 

law  of  PreetOr  John  —  the  well-known 

Ohengia  Khun — gave  hie  Bupp 
tin-  Cbrietiane  as  late  aa  the  early 
pari  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Bol 
toward  the  closo  of  the  foarteenth 
century  the  Bword  of  Moslem  Tamer- 
lane destroyed  the  Tartar  churches 
:  overthrew  the  Neatorian  Chris- 
tianity in  the  principal  seat  of  power. 

It    was    not    until     the    close    of  the 
fifteenth  century,  however,  that  some  j 
unknown  persecution   ami    in 
destroyed  the    Nestorians  in  China. 
re  is  still  found  ut   Sianganfu,  in 
North- western  China,    a   large  st 
tablet  giving  an  account  of  the   faith 
and    history  of  the   Nestonans.     It 
presents  their  doctrine    of  the  Trinity 
and    sonic  accounts    of  the    books   of 
the  Old    and   New    Testaments,    and 
records    their    progress  for  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  years. 

For  the  degradation  and  real  moral  - 
darkness  of  these  people  for  the  last 
three  centuries  there  would  seem  to 
be  some  reason.  They  have  been 
crushed  by  invasion  and  slaughter 
and  constant  tyranny,  and  at  the 
same  time  have  been  subjected  to  the  i 
immediate  contact  of  all  the  sensual- 
ity and  debasement  of  the  dominant 
Moslem  races.  Hut  how  significant 
is  the  history  of  the  Nestorians  of 
Persia  as  bearing  upon  the  question 
of  their  future  relations  to  Tartary  and 
even  China.  Why  may  they  not 
again  be  useful  in  carrying  the  gos- 
pel even  to  Mongolia  and  the  Corea  ? 
They  have  physical  energy  aud  har- 
dihood, though  ground  to  the  very 
dust  by  bad  government  and  every 
species  of  wrong.  They  are  capable 
of  a  high  civilization,  and  their  sus- 
ceptibility to  the  power  of  religious 
truth  has  had  numerous  attestations 
in  modern  as  well  as  in  ancient  times. 

It  is  this  view  of  their  character 
and  position  that  gives  to  the  mis- 
sion among  the  Persians  a  peculiar 
interest.  They  are  at  the  western 
gateway  of  China  and  India.  They 
are  stationed  along  a  great  highway 
of  nations,  which  must,  ere  long,  be 
opened.  They  are,  moreover,  in  the 
ceuter  of  Asiatic  Mohammedanism, 
where  they  only  wait  in  sore  distress 
for  some  overturning  in  the  provi- 
dence of  God  which  shall  give  them 
governmental  protection  and  the  con- 
ditions of  prosperity.  Meanwhile  it 
is  the  duty  and  privilege  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  to  promote  among  them 


buried 

1  tianity. 

w  HI      l  ill.    ,  BBBIBLX    fAM 

Famine  now  « ■  land — ca- 

v  i  he    Moslem    D  —and 

Its  havoc  must  aver  recur  at  intervals 

until  there  .-hall  be  such  i  govern- 
ment as  shall  protect  and  encourage 
irrigation   instead  dating  in 

breadstuff's  while   the    people    perish. 

The  immediate  f  the  pr< 

suffering  Is  found  in  the  succi 
droughts  of  the  last  two  or  three 
Knt  the  real  and  randan 
9  are  founded  in  the  wretched 
administrations  of  public  affairs.  The 
Government  is  an  absolute  desp' 
in  the  hands  of  a  Sultan  or  Shab. 
Hi-  has  two  chief  ministers — one  a 
sort  of  deputy  executive  in  peace  or 
war  and  the  other  a  lord  high  treas- 
urer. The  evil  lies  in  the  fact  that 
the  latter  of  these  is  90  much  more 
than  the  former.  There  is  \ 
more  of  tax-gatheing  than  of  civil  or 
military  protection.  The  sole  end 
for  which  the  Persian  Government 
exists  is  the  collection  of  the  revenue — 
the  fleecing  of  the  people.  Large  por- 
tions of  the  land,  confiscated  from 
time  to  time,  belong  to  tbe  sover- 
eign, and  are  farmed  out  on  terms 
well-nigh  runinous  to  the  subject. 
Even  where  property  belongs  to  the 
subject  it  is  taxed  to  the  last  degree 
as  a  starting  point,  while  tbe  succes- 
sions of  sub-rulers  and  collectors 
make  still  further  drains  upon  the 
moiety  that  must  save  the  laborer's 
family  from  absolute  want.  The 
whole  burden  of  taxation  thus  c 
really  upon  the  laboring  class.  Add- 
ed to  this  extortion  is  the  constant 
uncertainty  as  to  whether  the  planter 
will  be  permitted  to  reap  his  crop  at 
all.  Downright  robbery  of  fields  or 
households,  by  tbe  retainers  of  petty 
chiefs,  is  of  frequent  occurrence,  and 
the  poor  are  liable  any  day  to  be  de- 
prived of  their  very  last  resource. 
Agriculture  and  other  industries, 
so  discouraged  aud  paralized,  barely 
sustain  tbe  lives  of  the  people,  when 
at  the  best,  and  when,  as  now, 
drought  is  added,  thousands  must 
perish  from  want. 

"Still  worse,"  says  J.  S.  Shedd, 
"there  is  no  Joseph  in  Persia  to  make 
any  systematic  provison  ogain.-' 
a  crisis.  There  is  no  public  channel  of 
supply.  On  the  contrary,  tbe  tender 
mercies  of  the  wicked  are  cruel.  The 
king  sets  the   example — locks  up    his 


granar 

of    win  at, 

livery  Dabobanc  land-owner,  wl 

a  stuck  "•!  i  ..  id.fol 

Rapacity  and  cupidity  rule      M 

l  tbe 
poor.     Th< 

■  of  the   rutin 

- 
satani'-      I  ruined  bj 

ism,  misrule    and    feudal    op 
No   lover    of    humanity    can    r< 
such  a  land  but  with    feelings  oi 

(bund   pity.     We  long   for   the  day 

when  civilization  will  build  high 
and  railroads  by    which   cbsrit 

can  be  conveyed  to   tbe  famish- 
ing.    A  pr  tern  Of   roads    and 

one  or  two  railroad.-  in    P<  .  lis    VOllld 
make  such  a  famine  Impossible.     The 
country  has  natural   resources,    ■ 
only  need  developing  to  make  her,  as 
in  ancient  times,  a  great  nation.    Pie- 
ces supplied  with    water  yield    i 
kind  of  fruit  and  grain  in   abuiui 
These  beautiful,   favored  di-; 

tended.     By  i  j"  ning  again  the 
ancient  water-courses,  by  sinking 
tesian   wells,  by  proper  aquedif 
the  mountain  streams,    irrigation  can 
be  greatly  extended  aud  the  rain  sup- 
ply  increased.  But  before  this  ph 
renovation  come-;,  and  war   and  fam- 
ine cease,  there  must  be  a  moral  ren- 
ovation.    -\t  present  tbe  earth  I 
under    a    despotic    government   and 
false    religion,     is    cursed   for   man's 
sake.     It  refuses  to  yield   its   harvest 
for  the  use  of  man,  because   man   re- 
fuses to  yield  himself  to  the    glory  of 
God.         __ 

Jew*  in  I*itl<-*tiue. 

The  latest  census  of  Palestine  ah 

total  Jewish  population  of  IV: 
Of    tl;  than    hall 

in  Jerusalem,  about  : 

in  Til  eria8,  and  900  in  Hebron,    'i 

mainder,  about  400,  are  diridi  I 

A        Jaffa,    Haifa,    S  ■  : 

Ainar.     In  Jerusalem  nr<  i  con- 

ii  n~ ;  th< 
consisting  i  Spain;  thecon- 

gregation  of  the  Mogrebim    M  woe 
Tunis   has  1,000  members.   Tl 
Jews  have  nine 
of  which  the  Wohlyniaus  i-  the 

and  tl.  Sewallu  the 
smallest (160).  Austria,  Hungary,  li  •'- 
hind,  and  Germany  1. 

;lie  first  t  •  oh;  the 

two,    one  con:::  .f  seventy-four 

members. 


682 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Oct.  22,  1872. 
Editor'*    Diary. 

Lodged  at  brother  Joseph  R.  Ilan- 
awalt's,  the  Elder  of  this  Spring  llun 
congregation. 

Monday,  14th.  Preached  at  the 
same  place,  in  the  forenoon,  with  good 
attention,  which  would  be  expected, 
being  principally  members  of  the 
Church. 

After  dinner  brother  Abraham 
Myers  brought  us  to  his  house,  where 
we  were  well  entertained  until  train 
time.  Brother  Myers  bestowed  a  fath- 
er's kindness  upon  us, while  in  their  vi- 
cinity, and  we  fear  if  we  should  call 
that  way  again,  he  may  have  more 
trouble  with  us. 

About  five  o'clock  took  the  train  for 
Lewistown.  Brother  Andrew  Span- 
ogle,  Jun.,  met  us  at  the  station,  and 
conducted  us  to  his  home  near  at 
hand.  How  things  will  change, 
When  we  worked  for  this  family, 
years  ago,  their  children  were  all 
small,  now  they  have  several  grown 
up  daughters.  Spent  a  pleasant 
uigbt  in  the  family. 

Tuesday,  lGth.  The  forenoon  was 
•  occupied  in  writing  public  and  private 
correspondence.  After  dinner  brother 
:Spanogle  took  us  to  Dry  Valley 
.meeting-house  where  a  communion 
meeting  was  appointed.  The  servi- 
ces commenced  at  2  o'clock.  The 
congregation  was  rather  small  but 
very  attentive.  At  the  night  session 
there  was  a  better  attendance.  Had 
a  good  meeting.  About  the  same 
ministeriDg  brethren  were  present, 
with  the  addition  of  some  of  the 
Spring  Run  brethren.  The  brethren 
believing  it  necessary,  three  of  their 
ministers,  namely  John  Price,  Geo. 
S.  Myers,  and  Samuel  J.  Swigart 
were  advanced  to  the  second    degree. 

Lodged  at  brother  Wm.  How's, 
which  was  the  first  time  we  were 
ever  with  this  interesting  family,  but 
from  choice  it  will  not  be  the  last 
time. 


Wednesday,  10th.  Our  arrange- 
ments required  us  to  leave  shortly 
before  ten  o'clock,  so  we  could  only 
remain  with  the  brethren  until  their 
meeting  had  been  opened,  and  brother 
John  L.  Beaver  had  cleverly  com- 
menced his  sermon  Then  brother 
How  took  us  to  the  train,  and  we 
were  soon  on  our  way,  and  arrived  at 
Mifflin  shortly  before  twelve.  Sister 
Spanogle,  and  Bister  Van  Djke  now 
belonged  to  our  company.  Brother 
John  Zook  met  us  at  the  station,  and 
brother  Daniel  Seibcr  in  the  town  cf 
Mifflin, and  took  us  to  the  Free  Spring 
meeting-house,  where  the  love-feast 
was  appointed,  to  commence  at  one 
o'clock.  Had  a  good  afternoon 
meeting,  and  a  fair  attendance.  El- 
ders Isaac  Myers  of  the  Buffalo  Val- 
ley branch,  Samuel  Grayhill,  Lan- 
caster county,  and  brother  Benjamin 
Eby,  of  the  latter  place,  with  a  few 
other  ministers  from  adjoining  branch- 
es were  present.  Had  a  large  at- 
tendance in  the  evening, and  an  enjoy- 
able meeting.  Lodged  at  brother  An- 
drew Bashore's.one  of  the  ministers  of 
this  branch,  where  we  had  stopped 
six  or  seven  years  ago. 

Thursday,  lllh,  There  was 
preaching  again  in  the  forenoon,  at 
the  meeting-house,  with  a  fair  attend- 
ance. This  was  the  last  meeting  for 
this  trip,  and  we  began  to  feel  an 
anxious  desire  to  turn  our  faces  home- 
ward. But  the  brief  notice  of  the 
condition  of  our  worthy  brother  C.  H. 
Balsbaugh,  also  awakened  a  desire  to 
see  him  once  more  in  this  life,  and 
thinking  we  would  never  enjoy  a 
more  favorable  opportunity  to  visit 
him  we  concluded  to  take  a  day  for 
that  purpose.  Brother  Andrew  Ba- 
soar,  and  brother  Andrew  Kurtz 
each  sent  a  conveyance,  to  take  our 
company  to  Mifflintown.  Wife  and 
Lottie  weut  home  with  brother  C. 
Shellenberger's,until  we  wouid  return. 
Having  a  little  spare  time  at  the  sta- 
tion, we  were  iavited  to  the  house  of 
friend  Ephraim  Lauver,  tor  supper, 
where  we  also  enjoyed  the  society  of 


the  family,  and  a  comfortable  waiting 
place. 

At  about  six  p.  M.  we  took  the 
train  eastward.  A  few  stations  be- 
low Mifflin,  brother  S.  R.  Zug  again 
joined  us,  andwe  had  a  pleasantride  to 
Harrisburg,  where  we  lauded  at  about 
seven.  Brother  Zug  went  on  home- 
ward, and  I  was  obliged  to  remain 
over  night.  We  felt  sad  to  part  with 
our  true  "Yoke  Fellow,"  with  whom 
we  had  been  laboring  for  about  ten 
days.  Hope  the  Lord  will  prosper 
him  on  his  homeward  journey,  and 
his  whole  life  mission. 

Betook  us  to  the  Farmer's  Hotel 
where  we  bad  a  hard  bed,  and  poor 
rest,  being  disturbed  all  night  by  oth- 
er guests. 

Friday,  18th.  Took  the  train,  on 
the  Lebanon  Valley  R.  R.,  at  five, 
A.  M.,  to  Hummellstown,  from  whence 
we  walked  to  brother  J.  H.  Bals- 
baugh's  near  Swatara  station,  as  the 
early  train  did  not  stop  there.  Here 
we  were  kindly  received,  although 
we  thought  we  would  be  an  en- 
tire stranger  ;  but  the  sister  had  seen 
us  at  the  Annual  Meeting.  From 
this  place,  old  brother  Abraham  Bals- 
baugh, living  with  his  son,  took  us, 
in  his  buggy,  by  way  of  Union  De- 
posit, to  the  home  of  our  brother  C. 
H.  B.  Arrived  at  about  eleven  a.  m 
When  we  entered  bis  room  we  ex- 
pected to  take  him  very  much  by 
surprise,  but  a  young  woman  living 
in  the  family,  had  already  borne  the 
tidings  that  brother  Holsinger  had 
passed  the  house  in  a  buggy.  So  he 
was  prepared  for  us,  and  we  received 
a  hearty  salutation.  And  our  heart 
was  made  to  beat  with  j$>y  to  find 
him  in  a  condition  to  admit  of  at  leas-t 
some  interchange  of  sentiment,  never 
before  having  enjoyed  his  company 
except  once  for  two  or  three  minute?, 
at  the  Annual  Meeting,  at  Antietam, 
in  1866. 

And  now  having  'gained  access  to 
his  bed-side,  we  presume  our  readers 
wish  to  know  all  about  our  dear 
brother,  as  we  know,  from  the  numer- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


oua  inquiries  of  our  correspondent.-, 
as  well  as  those  of  our  brethren   and 

Bisters,  whom  we  meet  on  our  visits, 
that  thousands  of  our  renders  feel  u 
deep  concern  in  his  welfare,  having 
greatly  endeared  himself  to  our  ap- 
preciative patrons  by  his  able  contri- 
butions to  our  columus. 

Physically  he  is  not  u  much  re- 
duced as  our  readers  may  suppose 
from  his  long  continued  affliction. 
He  is  able  to  walk  across  the  room 
from  his  bed  to  the  library,  with  a 
quickstep.  His  principal  of  affliction 
being  disease  of  tho  throat,  has  de- 
stroyed his  voice,  so  that  he  cannot 
speak  above  a  whisper,  but  did  not 
necessarily  reduce  his  strength,  as  a 
pulmonary  disease  would  have  done. 
But  a  long  continued  combination  of 
diseases,  has  badly  disarranged  his 
general  syste.n,  and  especially  his 
nervous  system,  producing  what  1,« 
calls  Nervous  Dysentery.  lie  en- 
joys a  reasonable  appetite  ;  but  on  ac- 
count of  his  intense  mental  powers. 
and  the  lack  of  physical  organism  to 
feed  so  active  r  brain,  he  does  not 
enjoy  the  requisite  amouut  of  sleep 
and  rest  to  enable  him  to  preserve 
his  former  equilibrium  of  mind,  and 
is  therefore  subject  to  seasons  of  de- 
spondency. From  these  he  is,  how- 
ever, occasionally  aroused,  after  a 
season  of  mental  repose,  to  look  upon 
the  realities  of  life,  when  he  becomes 
enthusiastic  for  the  advancement  of 
the  Master's  cause ;  but  unfortunately 
is  soon  carried  out  into  the  world  of 
thought,  and  lost  in  some  favorite 
theme.  He  is  undoubtedly  the  most 
iutense  thinker  we  have  ever  met. 
And  we  do  believe  that  if  he  could 
obtain  mental  ease  and  quietude,  our 
brother  could  again  be  restored  to  his 
usual  health.  His  own  view  of  the 
case  is,  that  the  Lord  only  can  restore 
him  ;  and  it  is  his  desire  to  be  restor- 
ed, if  not  to  working  health,  at  least 
to  such  a  degree  as  to  make  life  more 
tolerable.  He  therefore  desires  the 
prayers  of  all  God's  people.  And  we 
earnestly  entreat  all  our  dear  brethren 


and  .-  ■  aend  up  their  lineere 

prayers  in  behalf  of  our  brother  Bsls- 

baugb,  that  the  Lord  may  heal  him. 

Tli<-  Hr«-threu'»  Alinimac  lor  IsT.'l 
The  Bretbren'a    Almanac  for    i:e\t 
is  DOW    nearly  ready,    as:  ; 
books  i  for  orders,  1-v    ti 

glecopy,    dozen   or   hundred. 
I  our  rule  is  first  come  first  served. 
Tbo    present  will  be   equal  to  anv 
previous  issue,  in  its  reading  matter 
And  the  list  of  ministers  names   will 
be   largely    increased.       We   believe 
there    will   be    few    ministers    whose 
uamas  will  not  be  found  on    our    list. 
There  will  also  be    several  new  bi- 
ographies, and    items    of  histor;. 

Price  ten  cents  a  single  copy : 
seventy-live  cents  .1  dozen,  all  post 
paid.  These  rates  are  for  cash  ac- 
companying the  order. 

Send  in  orders  immediately. 
We  would  be    pleased    to  continue 
our  remarks  but  prudence  woubi 
to  forbid  for   the  present.      After  a 
few  hours  of   mingled   pleasure   and 
pain,  we  took  our    leave  of  our   dear 
brother  ;     and    never    have    we   felt 
more  sad  at    bidding   farewell   to   a 
tiring   person,  for  it  is  very  probable 
that  in  this  world  we  shall  not   meet 
again  :  but 
'•When  the  dreams  of  life  are  fled, 
When  its  wasted  lamps  arc  dead, 
When  in  cold  oblivion's  shade, 
Beanty  wealth  and  fame  are  laid — 
Where  immortal  spirits  reign, 
There  indeed  we'll  meet  again." 
The  old  brother  again  returned   us 
to  his  son's,  where    wc   took  supper, 
and  awaited  the  evening    train,  and 
received    much    kindness.      Brother 
John  accompanied  us  to  the  train,  and 
we  had  an  opportunity  of  exchanging 
sentiments     upon    various    subjects. 
We   find  him  a  strong    advocate  of  a 
school  among   us,  with  a  preference 
to  having  it  located  in  some    healthy 
locality    in   Pennsylvania.      Of  this 
more  again. 

Xnmber    Forty-two. 
By  an  oversight    the    figures    indi- 
cating the  number  of  our  paper    was 


not  changed  fr 

■■ 
4),  and  no  aamber  19.     IV 

this  mistake,  and   murk    the   i>cue    of 

October  22,   number  12      Tien  nil 

will  come  right.     Other 

be  annoyed  with  applications   forcop- 

■  number   I  - 

Folio  or  Orluvo. 
I  am  o|  posed  to  the  ch  inge  of  tin 
of  the  Companion      1  1  insider  ti 
tavo  much  better,  lor  several  1 
think  it  i-  much  mor  of    \Vh<  a 

we  1 1 : 1  ■•  ■  g  them,  we  can  lay 

them  away  until  we  get  the  volume,  and 

then    we  can  :.•'  t  tie  in    bound 

to  ;    ifii";.  w  them  together  our- 

'le  in.      But    if  el:  . 
to  the  tolio  t'01  in  they  will  u  out 

by  folding  and  unfolding,     [have 
roe  opinion  of  the  subscribers  and  they 
all.   except    one.  like   the  present  form 
.  if  it    1  ;  they 

will  quit  taking  it.     I  don't  like  1 
I  will  not  take    a   it'  it  is  cha  ! 

do  not  like  to  do  without  it;  but  1  can- 

•  inany.  perha] 
bers  for  yon.     Brother  John  Wolf  in  the 
District  west  of  I 

aay  for  hiui,  thai  if  you  change  the  form 
of  your  paper  he  oould  not  do  anythiLg 

for  you.      II 

1-  some  others  ha\ 
like  fighting  it  out  on  this  live  if  it 
until  \  Brethren  and  - 

help  us.     Brother   Editor  gii 

reason  lor  changing  the  C.  F 

M.  .1.  Bd 
We  have  given  all  the  reason 
think  necessary  ;  it  would  be  much 
more  convenient  to  both  publisher 
and  patrons.  But  we  are  not  dis- 
posed to  fight  the  matter  out.  I  four 
patrons  cannot  see  it  to  be  to  their 
advantage  and  convenience  to  adopt 
a  folio  form,  we  must  wait  till  they 
can  6ee  it ;  that  is  all.  And,  al- 
though we  would  greatly  prefer  to 
do  it  now,  we  have  concluded  to  make 
no  change  for  the  present.  And 
therefore  we  now  announce  that  vol- 
ume nine  will  be  issued  in  the  present 
form. 


Answers  to  Correspondent*. 

•I.  A.  Ski.i.  :  We  will  try  to  fill 
order  for  Tune  Books  as  scon  aa  I 
another  supply- 

.1.  S.  Khm  :     res,    :li 

Thank  you. 
HiM'.v  pK.NHon  :  Your  pap 
-  mistake  wa- 
itisteadof  Chesnut  Hill.     Bight  now. 


681 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

How    the  Gates     Came    Ajar. 

'Tw&s  whispered  one  morning  in  Heav- 


That  the  little  child- angel,  May, 
In  the  shade  of  the  great  white  portal 

Sat  Borrowing  night  and  day; 
How  she  said  to  the  stately  warden, 

lie  of  the  key,  and  bar, 
"O  angel ;  dear  angel !  I  pray  you 

Let  the  beautiful  gates  ajar. 

"I  can  hear  my  mother  weeping — 

She  is  lonely  and  cannot  see 
A  glimpse  of  light  and  darkness 

Where  the  gates  shut  after  me. 
0  turn  once  the  key,  dear  angel, 

The  splendor  will  shine  so  far." 
But  the  angel  answered,  "I  dare  not 

Set  the  beautiful  gates   ajar." 

Then  up  rose  Mary  the  blessed, 
She  laid  and  the  toch  sufficed — 

Turned  was  the  key  in  the  portal. 
Unloosed  was  the  golden  bar 

And  lo  !  in  the  angel  child's  fingers 
Stood  the  beautiful  gates  ajar. 

"And  the  key  for  further  using 
To  my  blessed  Son  shall  be  given," 
Said  Mary  the  Mother  of  Jesus, 
Tenderest  heart  in  Heaven. 
Now  there's  never  a  sad  eyed  Mother, 
But  may  catch  the  glory  afar 
Since  safe  in  the  Savior's  bosom. 
Arc  the  keys  of  the  gates  ajar. 

II.  L.  Bostwick. 


Tl»e    Work  to  be  Done. 

Children  are  not  things.  The  sculp- 
tor may  chisel  an  evangelic  form  from 
the  rough  block  of  marble,  but  it  is 
not  so  easy  to  make  an  angel  out  of  a 
boy. 

The  potter  may  mould  the  plastic 
clay  into  a  vessel  of  honor  or  dishonor, 
as  it  shall  please  him,  but  children 
are  not  clay. 

An  author  may  write  upon  white 
paper  a  beautiful  biography;  but  a 
childhood  is  not  a  pice  of  white  paper. 

"As  the  twig  is  bent,  the  tree  is 
inclined;"  but  a  child  is  not  a  twig, 
and  he  cannot  be  made  straight  by 
tyiDg  him  to  a  stake. 

Things  can  be  hewn,  moulded, 
pulled,  pressed,  or  driven  into 
shape.  Persons  are  not  things. 
Each  child  has  a  will  of  his  own  that 
no  human  being    can   drag,   pound, 


bribe  or  force  to  yield  to  bis  com- 
mands. You  may  gag  his  mouth  so 
that  he  cannot  utter  profane  words.but 
you  cannot  prevent  him  from  think- 
ing swear.  Von  may  pry  open  his 
jaws,  and  pour  brandy  down  his 
throat,  but  you  cannot  compel  bim  to 
b-eak  his  pledge  of  total  abstinence. 
Nor  bribes  tier  threats  can  force  his 
will,  if  he  will  not  yield.  Nebuchad- 
nezzar tried  the  whole  force  of  the 
Chaldean  realm  upon  Shadrack,  Me- 
shach  and  Abednego  in  vain.  Dan- 
iel could  be  thrown  into  the  lion's  den, 
but  Darius  could  not  stop  his  praying. 

In  spite  of  every  human  force  or 
bribe,  the  child  may  choose  the  right 
or  choose  the  wrong. 

And  yet,  in  an  important  sense, 
nothing  is  more  readily  controlled 
than  the  human  will.  But  success 
herein  is  only  attained  inharmony  with 
the  law  of  life.  "He  that  wineth 
souls  is  ivise."  He  must  be  wise  in 
the  understanding  of  human  nature, 
wise  in  the  knowledge  of  truth,  and 
wise  in  the  application  of  truth  to  the 
control  of  the  life. 

In  view  of  the  work  of  the  parent 
or  of  the  Sabbath-school  teacher  we, 
wonder  not  that  any  should  exclaim, 
"Who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?" 

In  the  right  development  of  the 
child  into  a  noble  Christian  manhood, 
there  are  at  least  three  important  at- 
tainments to  be  secured  : 

1.  His  regeneration 

2.  A  true  Christian  culture. 

3.  A  thorough   Christian  training. 
The  young  heart  must  be   enlisted 

as  a  cheerful  volunteer,  to  serve  as  a 
soldier  under  the  banner  of  the  cross 
of  Christ. 

The  young  soldier  must  be  prop- 
erly rationed,  fed  upon  the  sincere 
milk  and  strong  meat  of  the  word ; 
armed  with  the  shield  of  faith,  the 
helmet  of  salvation  and  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit.  His  loins  must  be  girt 
about  with  truth,  and  his  feet  shod 
with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace. 

Haviog  on  the  whole  armor  of  God, 
he  must  then  be  trained  to  use  it  effi- 
ciently in  the  promotion  of  the  inter- 
ests of  the  kingdom  of  grace. 

The  conversion  of  the  children  to 
Christ  accomplished,  the  work  of  the 
Christian  parent  and  Sabbath-school 
teacher  is  only  begun. 

What  life-work  more  noble  than 
that  of  an  educator  of  childhood  into 
christian  manhood ! 

To  assist  us  in  the  right  exercise  of 


this  life-work,  we  need  to  have  cor- 
rect views  of  our  resources.  We  need 
to  know  where  our  strength  lies  ;  the 
nature  of  the  insti-umentalily  to  be 
employed  ;  and  how  far  we  ourselves 
are  responsible  for  success  or  failure. 
S.  S.    Workman. 


L'udeslrable     Fame. 

A  few  years  since,  while  visiting 
my  native  town,  a  friend  stopped  me 
on  the  walk  to  introduce  a  former 
resident  of  the  village.  I  remembered 
nim  as  a  near  neighbor  twenty  vears 
before.  In  the  conversation,  I  allu- 
ded to  one  of  his  boys,  as  having 
made  some  stir  as  a  burlesque  writer. 
I  did  not  expect  the  reply  he  gave 
me.  He  hesitated  a  moment,  then 
spoke  deliberately,  almost  reluctantly, 

I  thought.     "Yes,  M has   gained 

a  certain  kind  of  notoriety,  but  it  is 
not  of  a  very  desirable  kind.  With 
a  higher  aim,  and  the  same  diligence, 
he  would  have  accomplished  some- 
thing more  gratifying  to  me,  and  a 
few  years  hence,  if  not  now,  more 
gratifying  to  himself." 

Twenty  years  before,  I  had  known 
this  man  in  the  prime  of  life.  He  was 
then  a  worldly  man,  with  some  ambi- 
tion himself  as  a  lawyer  and  writer, 
but  not,  it  was  thought,  of  a  very  ele- 
vated kind.  These  twenty  years  bad 
wrought  some  change  in  him.  His 
hair  and  beard  were  silvered  over. 
He  needed  now  for  support  the  cane 
he  carried.  His  views  of  life  were 
sedate  and  mature.  They  were  not 
Christian  views,  but  he  bad  come  to 
distinguish  the  value  of  that  which 
is  permanent  from  that  which  is 
ephemeral.  His  ambition  for  his 
children  is  no  higher  than  it  had  been 
for  himself.  Immediate  money-gains 
and  notoiiety  among  the  lovers  of 
vulgar  literature,  were  not  to  be  put 
in  comparison  with  a  reputation  for 
higb  and  noble  aims  and  the  accom- 
plishment of  something  really  praise- 
worthy. 

Young  men  who  write  for  the  press 
will  do  well  to  reflect  upon  the  delib- 
erate judgment  of  this  silver-bearded 
lawyer.  Paternal  fondness  did  not 
blind  him  to  applaud  the  ignoble 
in  his  son ;  and  as  years  increase, 
no  amount  of  personal  vanity  will  so 
becloud  your  moral  perceptions,  as  to 
prevent  your  wishing  yourself  one  of 
that  noble  race  of  writers,  who,  "dy- 
ing, leave  no  line  which  they  could 
wish  to  blot." 

Selected. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMin  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

•  •/church  mw  i 

a'l  parts  of  the   BrothtrKotd.       Writer' t     lumu 
ami  ail  mmuniention 

as </uaratttre  oj  i/uirt  faith .    i. 
cations  or  manuscript  Utedi  not  r<  ■' 
BOmmmlMMofM  for  publication  rhould  be  u>rit 

l  '.    upon  OUO    «i«le  of  the  s'e.t    only. 


Brother  Henry:— On  last  Satur- 
day, October  llth,  the  brethren  held 
a  lova-feast  in  Eagle  Creek  branch, 
Eancock  county,  Ohio, which  \\ 
attended,  and,  we  believe  resulted  in 
much  good.  Four  accessions  to  the 
church.  Though  we  regret  that  we 
could  u<>t  be  with  the  brethren  and 
sisters  during  the  day  services,  owing 
to  the  solemn  fact  that  our  dear  broth- 
er Daniel  lay  a  lifeless  corpse.  In  a 
former  article  in  the  Companion,  our 
readers  will  notice  that  we  have  bad 
much  sickness  and  death  among  our 
relatives  duriug  the  past  few  months. 
Our  dear  sisters  who  were  then  pros- 
trated with  disease  are  now  about 
fully  recovered.  But  onr  brother 
then  took  sick  while  we  were  east, 
looking  up  a  stock  of  goods.  When 
we  arrived  home  we  ascertained 
that  be  was  sick ;  we  drove  over  and 
found  him  very  sick.  Medical  aid 
had  been  summoned,  and  we  prayed 
for  favorable  results.  But  ah ! 
The  divine  baffled  the  skill  of  the 
physician  summoned,  and  we  saw- 
that  we  must  give  him  up.  We  did 
all  we  could  for  our  dear  brother. 
The  kind  neighbors  assisted  us.  We 
solicited  the  Lord's  aid.  We  prayed, 
if  agreeable  to  his  will,  to  raise  him 
up ;  but  the  Lord  saw  otherwise  and 
took  him  home.  "The  Lord  giveth 
and  the  Lord  taketh  away,  and  bless- 
ed be  the  name  of  the  Lord."  In  the 
evening  of  the  12th,  about  the  setting 
of  the  sun,  we  followed  the  slow,  sa- 
ble hearse.which  contained  the  corpse 
of  our  brother,  to  the  Brethren's 
grave-yard, and  there  saw  him  lowered 
in  the  grave,  which  was  also  witness- 
ed by  hundreds  of  spectators.  Oh, 
how  solemn  a  scene !  We,  with  the 
rest  of  father's  family,  then  remained 
for  the  evening  services,  where  we 
again  enjoyed  the  company  of  God's 
children.  Next  day,  (Sabbath)  at 
the  hour  of  half  past  ten  o'clock,  the 
funeral  sermon  of  our  brother  was  de- 
livered to  a  very  large   congregation 


of  sympathising  friends  and  relatives. 
by  I.  J.  B  er,  from   .Job    19  : 

Words    .  : 
given  iint 

Istion    most  him    who 

dwells  on  high.  Earnest  appeals 
w«  re  made  to  the  hi  1  d,  to  turn 

tO  God,  setting  forth  the    eertair.u   I  f 

di  ath  and  the  uncertainty  of  lit.      \ 
were  req  •   ted  to  examine  ouraelvi  - 

and  see  whether  we  know,  in    :•. 

ance  with  the  Scripture,  that  our  Re- 
deemer lives.     Thus  our  dear  brother 
!  away,  he  being  the  fourth  reh 
thai   we  have  followed  t 
grave  a  itbin   the  last   tour   m 

lively  b( 
is  with  (.  He  1  beyed  the 

injunctions  of  the  Savior  in  early 
youth.  Was  received  into  the  chinch 
and  lived  a  consistent  life.  Those 
sore    afflictions    press  us    with    grief 

much,  yet  we  do  not  f 
up  our  faith  in  God.  Oh,  no  !  but 
are  yet  willing  to  bear  the  cr 
little  while  longer,  for  soon  it  may  be 
our  lot  to  fall,  then  if  we  are  faithful 
we  can,  like  him,  go  in  peace.  When 
our  relatives  we  see 
many  beat  d  v.  ith  grief.     Our 

aged  parents,  by  nature  and  by  law, 
whose  heads  are  becoming  white  bv 
the  frost  of  many  winters,  are  bowed 
with  sorrow  over  the  loss  of  their  chil- 
dren. When  wife  and  I  go  to  our 
old  homes  to  visit  our  parents  we  see 
the  vacant  chair  at  the  table.  When 
we  approach  the  Lord  in  prayer 
around  the  domestic  altar, we  find  the 
number  less.  When  we  go  to  church 
we  find  their  voices  still  in  death. 
Our  brother'.-  voice,  which  we  still 
heard  in  supplication  to  God  in  the 
Sabbath-school  room,  will  no  more 
cheer  us  on  this  side  of  the  cold  and 
silent  grave.  But  if  wc  prove  faithful 
a  few  years,  or,  perhaps  only  a  few 
days  longer,  we  shall  meet  all  loved 
ones  gone  before.  We  hope  the  rea- 
ders of  the  Companion  will  remem- 
ber us  at  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  be  enabled  to  bear  up  under  these 
our  sore  afilictious  ;  that  we  may  still 
bear  the  cross  a  little  longer,  and 
fight  a  good  fight  and  at  last  join  ail 
the  faitful  in  heaven.  At  present  wri- 
ting our  friends  and  relatives  are  all 
about  well,  and  we  pray  that  this 
siege  of  sickness  may  be  stayed, never- 
theless, "not  our  will,  but  the  Lord's 
be  done." 

Ycur  brother  in  Christ. 

S.  T.  Bossekman. 

Dunkirk,  Ohio. 


DearEdii  1      Pen      1 
you  the   following  "news   from 
churches."  Ai  1  paid 

a  visit  toii 

nty,  tin 
your  readers  will  remember  this 
church  a-  being  the  place  where  the 
A.  M.  >\;i-  held  in  1860  ;  also  ah  hav- 
•  esent  to  it  from  ii  (. 
A    M   of  1871  ••  difficult 

a  peculiar  ami   complicati  -I   di  | 
ami    not    until    said     a  ■     }lil(\ 

made  a  reporl  to  the  last  A.   M 
'he  difficulties  finally  settli 

We  met  with  the  Me  ml..r.   at     a     •  |i;ir. 

vest  thanksgiving,"   and  ,t   ind 

looked  over  the  ■  ought 

ire  beheld  a  calm  resignation  depict 
the  oonntenani  ■ 

each  one  bad  passed  throw 

trial,  but  was  now    1 

tion.     The  part!  .,•  |,-.     d, 

mittee  from  the   A.   flf.  were  r<  insl 
and  I  think  I  can  safely  my,  the  church  i, 

m  better  condition  than  it  had  been  for  .1 

number  of' years. 

( )n  Sabbath  we  had  the  pleasun 

tig  the  Sabbath-si  hoot,  which  i-  yet 
111  its  infancy,  and    were    [,],  ;,.,  ,|    • 
such  an  interest  manifested  by   thi 
brethren     ami  si-rer-   present      i' 

-.  eight  precious  souls  were  buried 
in  a  watery    -rave.       I    • 
members  of  the  Sabbath-school.     I  I  e- 
lievc  good  impressions   were  made  upon 
Others  who  are  very  near  the  kingdom. 

On  our  return   honm  two 

■lays     at     Bull's   Gap.     II  BS    eountv. 

Here  we  ]■]■  -r  ■  peculiar  ease.  \  man 
who  had  been  under  conviction  for  some 
time  and  [to  join  th  1   church. 

strenuously  opposed  by  his  wife  and  m  >th- 
er-in-law,  who  called  to  their  aid  two 
do-baptist  ministers.     The  man  1. 
was  firm,  and  came  forth  ai  I 

I  by  11-.     His  wife,  top,   was  so  far 
reconciled  as  to  take  a  1  •    him 

at  the  services  before  baptism.  She  de- 
serves  our  ear: 

I  meeting  often  days,  and 
the  result  wasaix  addition-  to  the  church. 
The  ark  of  the  Lord  is  moving  southward 
and  we  solicit  the  i  the  ohm 

in  its  behalf. 

8  Z  Shabp. 
MarycUU .  '!'■ 

<Jneries. 

Will  some  brother  or  sister  be  kind 
enough  to  ?ive  us  an  explanation  on 
Rev.  12:  6,  It  •  also  11  :   I.  5. 

Ricn.\ni>  Pollarp. 

In  John  5  :  30    we    read,    "Search 
the  Scriptures  ;  for  therein    ye   think 
ye  have  eternal  life."     The  query 
do  wc  only  think  so?  or  why  did 
not  say,  in  them  ye  know,  kc.  ? 


G8G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dale  City,  Pa,  Oct,  2  3,  1872. 

A  Bhort  letter  to  my  dear  children,  and 
all  who  wish  to  hear  from  me.  I  am  at 
this  time  in  the  COMPANION  OFFICK.  ami 
am  well;  thank  the  good  Lord  for  it.  I 
do  hope  yon  are  all  well,  ami  also  the  dear 
members  ami  neighbors.  I  have  visited 
many  dear  members  since  I  left  home, 
and  found  them  kind  and  loving.  1  stayed 
with  brother  C  M.  Beachly  last  night, 
lie  i>  the  Dr.  Beachly,  a  very  kindbroth- 
cr,  and  his  wife,  the  sister  is  a  very  pleas- 
ant sister,  and  the  children  arc  very 
pleasant,  and  I  was  very  well  entertained 
by  them.  I  have  not  seen  many  folks 
yet  in  this  place,  as  I  am  writing;  but 
friend  l)r-  Fahrney  stepped  into  the  of- 
fice, just  a  few  minutes  ago.  I  had  a 
pleasant  talk  with  him  ;  he  is  a  very 
friendly  man,  and  is  now  living  in  Dale 
Thi ;  evening  I  think  to  go  to  the 
love-feast,  some  3  miles  from  here,  where 
I  hope  to  find  many  of  our  dear  members 
and  get  acquainted  with  them,  and  en- 
joy myself  with  them.  From  here  I  will 
go  to  Bedford  City,  hold  a  meeting  there 
on  the  25th,  evening.  From  there  I 
will  go  back  to  Yellow  Creek  congrega- 
tion at  New  Enterprise.  Stay  there 
several  day-.  Then  I  think  to  go  back 
to  Clover  Creek  ;  thence  to  James  Creek. 
and  stay  at  James  Creek  till  the  10th 
of  November.  Thence  I  think  to  go  to 
Philadelphia  and  Germantown.  I  think 
to  be  at  Germantown  until  the  loth  of 
November,  if  the  Lord  will. 

Now  I  wish  to  say  to  my  dear  children 
and  all  the  members  that  may  see  this, 
that  they  ought  to  become  readers  of  the 
Companion.  Do  try  to  get  all  the  sub- 
scribers. Do  save  a  little  as  you  go  along, 
and  by  so  doing  we  can  hear  from  each 
other  and  hear  how  they  do.  I  have 
met  with  many  members  that  I  had  never 
seen,  but  read  some  articles  in  periodi- 
cal- with  their  names,  so  I  still  had  some 
knowledge  of  then:,  and  it  gives  me  much 
satisfaction. 

I  will  close  for  this  time,    by   wishing 
you  all  the  blessings  of  God.     Hope  you 
will  remember  me  in  your  prayers.  From 
your  well-wishing  father  and  brother. 
John  Knislky. 


Parkersburg,  III.,  Oct.  21st,  '72. 

By  the  earnest  request  of  many 
dear  brethren  with  whom  I  met  in 
my  travels  I  will  say,  that  the  good 
Lord  has  been  with  me — has  been  my 
shield,  my  kind  protector — acd  I  feel 
to  thank  the  giver  of  all  good,  for  his 
kind  care  over  me.  During  the  whole 
year  of  my  travels  I  was  well  till  the 
0th  of  Sept.,  at  Neosho  Falls.  I  was 
then  unwell  till  about  the  first  of  Oc- 
tober. Since  then  I  have  been  well. 
Here  I  will  pay  to  the  many  who 
feel  interested  in  my  welfare,  that  I 
arrived  at  home  on  the  18th.  FotiLid 
all  well.     On  the  next  day  I  was  met 


by  many  brethren  and  sisters,  and  en- 
joyed a  blessed  communion  season 
together  at  my  residence  ;  and  many 
requests  were  made  to  come  and  hold 
meetings  with  them.  But  the  time  for 
me  to  remain  with  them  is  short,  as  I 
have  promised  to  go  East  before 
Christmas,  if  life  and  health  permit. 
So  I  will  close  by  saying,  be  stead- 
fast and  always  abound  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord  ;  so  that,  if  we  never  meet 
here  on  earth,  we  may  meet  to  part 
no  more.  This  is  my  prayer.  Re- 
member me  when  it  goes  well  with 
you. 

Michael  Forney. 

■ «  -■  -».^— — 

Annie  W.  Iteedy  writes,  I  have 
not  been  aide  to  move  a  foot  or  limb 
for  eight  months.  I  was  always 
healthy  until  I  lifted  very  heavy 
which  caused  a  severe  pain  in  my 
side  for  about  two  years,  and  then  set- 
tled in  my  back  a  week  or  two,  and 
finally  caused  a  numbness  aud  weak- 
ness in  back  aDd  limbs.  I  am  very 
nervous.  I  have  spent  the  summer 
better  than  I  expected,  but  do  not 
know  how  I  will  stand  the  coming 
winter.  I  like  to  read  the  Compan- 
ion and  I  think  if  I  live  another  year 
I  will  send  for  it  ajrain. 


Editor  of  the  C.  F.  C,  Dear  Sir: 
— I  write  to  inform  you  of  a  sad  ac- 
cident, by  lightning.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  5th  of  this  mouth,  the  dwell- 
ing of  brother  Orval  Fisher,  was 
struck  by  lightning,  and  the  family 
more  or  less  shocked.  Brother  Fisher 
himself  was  so  severely  injured  that 
his  life  was  at  first  despaired  of, 
shocking  and  burning  him  in  a  fear- 
ful manner  ;  most  of  his  clothes,  and 
one  boot  being  torn  to  pieces.  He  is 
now  slowly  recovering,  but  he  suffer- 
ed the  most  intense  pain  for  several 
days. 

E.  Hawkins. 

Near  Swede  Point,  Iowa. 

John  of  .r.non. 

Under  this  head  appeared  a  short 
communication,  in  No.  39,  from  the 
pen  of  brother  A.  II.  Cassel,  giving 
the  author  of  "The  Watery  War," 
which  was  published  in  Nos.  33  aud 
34.  By  oversight  his  name  was 
omitted;  hence  this  notice. 


vinced  of  the  truth  ?  Has  he  any  more 
objections  or  arguments  to  offer  iu 
the  negative  ?  If  he  has  let  us  hear 
from  him  ;  if  he  has  nut,  let  him  be 
honest,  become  obedient,  and  give 
God  the  glory. 

Joseph  Holsoitle. 

-*^»*-  i  ^ 

Tune  and  Hymn   Book- 
Brother  Isaac  Huff'ird  says: 
Tune  and  Hymn   Book  I  received. 
I  have  examined  it,  and  found  that  it 
contains  nothing  but  Church  Ilvmns, 
and  none  of  those  foolish  love  Bonn 
that   are    contained    iu    many  of  the 
note  books  of  the  day.     I  recommend 
it  among  the  Brethreu.     The  boukil 
in    good    order  ;    well    bound,  good 
priut,  and  good,  plain  cotes.  I  thought 
it  should   be  in   every    family  i 
Brethren.     Oh,   how   rioul-cbeering  it 
is    to    have    a     full    congregational 
choir !  Isaac  Hufford. 

Rossville,  Ind. 


Announcements. 

We  expect  to  commence  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  the  Plum  Creek  rae;tinsr-house.  Artnj 
sirono;  county,  Pa.,  on  the  8:h  of  Noverabc-. 

Also  at  Redbank  ineetiv.^  bouse,  coning  n- 
eingon  the  21st  of  Nov.  Brethren  P.J. 
Brown  and  John  Nicholso  i  are  expected  to 
labo:  for  ami  with  us. 

Lewjs  Kim  mil. 

L'klertuH,  Pa. 

MARRIED. 

On  the  20th  of  Jane,  by  the  unders'u'niti, 
at  his  residence,  Mr.  Nelson"  Ftock  and 
Miss  Jane  Replocle,  all  of  Cherry  Hill  town- 
ship,    Indiana  county,  Penn'a. 

On  the  1st  or  October,  by  the  sain.1-  broth- 
er Jacob  SnAFFER  and  MissLrciNDA  Lewis 
both  of  Bu'h  Valley  township,  Indiana  Co  , 
Penn'a. 

Joseph  Holsopple. 

By  the  undersigned  on  the  6th  of  October, 
Mr.  Jonx  Knode  and  Miss  Ellie  Cox,  both 
of  Huntingdon  county,  Penn'a. 

Samuel  M.  Cox. 


I)IEE>. 


Is  Feet-Washing a  Christian   Or- 
dinance? 

What  has  become    cf   'A    Keuder 
of  your  paper  1"    Has  he  become  con- 


We  admit  no  poetry  muler  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  aJl. 

In  the  Duncaasville  branch,  Blair  county, 
Penn'a.,  October  9-h,  sistor   NANCY  BEN'- 
TON  :  aged  27  yt  ars  aDd  13   days.     Diseise. 
I  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

Our  sister  was  sick  but  a  short  time,  and 

was  sensible  to  the  last.      She  felt  that  tin 

time  of  her  departure  was  drawing  near,  and 

I  desired  to  be  anointed,  and  once  more  cora- 

|  mune    with  her  fellow  pilgrims  in  the  church 

!  militant.    After  this  was   attended  to,  she 

seemed  perfectly  resigned  to  the  will  of  the 

Lord  i  aud,  as  the  rays  of  light  from  the  up- 

;  er  sanctuary  began  to  draw  upon  her  weary 

•  spirit,   she  told   her    friends  to   prepare  to 

I  meet  her  !n  hwten.      Finally,   Iu  the  eren- 


CHRISTIAN   l-AMILV  COMPANION. 


lug  of  the  above  named  day,  with   » 
friends   arc  mdi  serenely  an  I  i    leal  illy  she 

trn   the 

H  I-     !(>\  I'll,    I'llt     H  1'    U.MlliI 

inT  i  nek  ;  tor  ire  believe  that  the  "did 
what  she  cotil. I,"  and  in  now  mingling  In  the 
harmony  of  the  pnre  and  the  bleseed.  Fu- 
neral servi  tber  Jacob  Miller  and 
the  writer,  from  the  words,  ''it  la  «i 
unto  men  once  to  die,  but  after  thl*  the  Judg- 
iii.ii  t. "    11.  i.  '.i  .  B7. 

Si  it.. 

In  the  Blh  Lick  eonsresalloo,  on    Friday 
night  Oct,  l8th,WM  FJENRI  HI.  \K,  sou  of 
II    iiud   Mary  i  9  months 

18  daya.    ''Bnffer  little  ebl  »me  un- 

to me  and  forbid  them  not  tor  of  raoh  is  the 
klngdon  of  heaven."    Funeral  lervlcea  by 
brethren  Bphralm  Cober  and  Joel   G 
Text,  'J  Samuel  12:    19—98. 

DAVID  QBBBXB  was  torn  M.iv  8rd, 
In  Somerset  county,  Pa.|  moved  to  Stark 
county,  Ohio,  with  his  father,  in  1819,  niul 
from  there  with  his  family  to  Lagrani 
Indiana  In  1855,  where  he  remained  until  the 
9d  of  September  1879,  when,  in  a  good  old 
i  i  e  he  fell  asleep  in  death,  leaving  a  very 
good  character  behind  for  his  famil)  to  pat- 
tern after,  and  we  hope  all  is  well  with  him. 
He  was  a  member,  for  many  years,  of  the 
Amish  Church,  and  a  number  of  his  chil- 
dren belong  to  the  Brethren.  His  age 
was  71  years  3  months  and  28  davs.  fu- 
neral servico  from  1st  Thessalonians  4th 
chapter,  commencing  at  the  18th  verse,  in 
German  by  the  Amlsh  Bishop  Smooker,  and 
in  Euglish  by  Elder  I).  M.Truby.  Disease, 
dropsy. 

On  the  23rd  of  September,  near  Sabbath 
K  at,  Hlair  county,  Penn'a.,  ADD1E  CAR- 
OI.INK  MALOY.aged  3  years  and*  months. 
T<  xt,  Mark  10  :  14—10. 

Bamttxl  If.  Cox. 


t  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


D.  Blitkenstafl' 
J.  M.  Elliott 
Jacob  Spangler 
Joseph  Amich 
J.  F.  Neher 
Lewis  Kimmel  10 
J.  S.  Kelm 


1 

75 

Cath.  Mustin 

i  06 

75 

Urias  Schrock 

1  50 

1 

86 

David  Clem 

11  90 

3 

00 

W.  N.  Trent 

1  00 

1 

86 

E.  W.  Strncr 

10  00 

10 

00 
75 

Isaac  lluftord 

1  25 

Advertisements. 

■\T  TK  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
v\     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


Trine  Immersion  Traced  to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  proving  that  Trine  Immersion  we.s 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
with  the  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  death  ;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  single  Immersion  stops  32G  years 
this  side  the  death  of  Christ. 

Single  copies,  25  cts  ;  5  copies,  $1.10  ;  01 
copies,  $2.00.  Sont,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,   J.  II.  Moore, 
89—  SO  Urbana,  Champaign  Co.,  Ills. 


Ai.  .     ;>; 

II  so  I'se  Dr.  llciiiH-r'sOlebriited 

Famil j  Heellelae. 

. 
Hcrh  Liver  Tonic.     A  certalc  Remedy  for 
purifying  tfc  nd    »     cure    fi 

Complaint,  Blck  I 

..t   women. 
Pint  bottle  81.00 

Herb    Congb    Balm,   for   < 

imptlon  and  a'l  diseases  ol  the 
Throat  nn.l  Lunge.    P  nts- 

Specific-     a   certain   Remedy   for 
.  M  i  llarrbea.  Cramps 

.     r  ate. 

:  Pain  Xtenuo.    Bemovei   pain  In    6 
tmation  an  I  B"  - 
iduche, 
Unmpe,  Diptherla  a.c.    Price  50  i 

Have  also  on  hand  a  Bemedy   for  G 
which  has  st"od  tho  test  for  many  years  and 
cured  cases   when  everything  else  failed. 

Also  I  -      lllng    and  simi- 

lar sores.     Certificates  of  cures  can   be   pro- 
's wanted.     Chance  to  make    money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  an 
ey,  apply  roon  to 

Solomon  \V.  Bollinger, 
Stall  .!• 
MCVETTOWN,  Mil  I  UN  CO.,] 


VandnliH    Koute    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
express  trains  leave,  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
r  u  i  1 1  i  i  1 1  lt  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Boom  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  I'i 1 1 ~ - 
burgh,  Columbu*.  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenworth,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no'ice  this  is  the  sheapeat 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  uot  poc  iny  other  line.    Save 

time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  priucipal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

Jet.  -on, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


Ablest  TaRiffJournal  in  the  us 
_  theAMERICAN  working  people.":' 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY,  /S  A  WELCOMEYISITOA.AT'lOO.OOf} 

r/Aeuocs  .  Finely  printed. handsomely  illvstratio 

Atir  EOITED -HAS NO  RIVAL .'.'  At  /O0  fifR  YEA, R  . 

IRON  WORLQ  PUB^C^Jfe^"  *%&  25c 


MARION  WATi'HF.S,  FINE  SILVER  PLATF.D 

WARE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLERRY. 

AND     OTHER    DXSIRABU     PUEMU  MS 

TO    GETTERS    UP     OF     CLUBS. 


25 


W0N,W0KLD$EK 

IA1UAJ1F  METAL  PRICE  CV/HtriVT  l+TM£vmUD 

WORLD   PI/B9C*    PITTSBURGH  f>*  ^— 


S\l   III    «  OII.H.I 

The  fall  u  mi  ot  Bai  i    I 
for  the  reception  of  anv  number  of  it  n 
from  ali  part*,  on  the  t 

Ample  accommodations  and  ll 

StrUCtlOO  will  be  given  all  ll 

not  l  '!  with  ihl-    I 

Board  tained  In   Rood    fan. 

1 18  00  per  week;  or  stn  board 

elves  at  $1  Uto  $1  50j.er  «•• 
numbers  have  done  with  ti  •  of  the 

faculty.  .  care  will  be  Riven  sl 

a  i.. i  ■  ■  :.ir  from  hoi 

,   Scholarships,    and    full 
particular.-,  a. id: 

BALBM  COLLI 
M0  tf.  Bourbon,  /»-/. 

1780  1878 

AKK   Vol     AFFI.N  TI.!)    OB  BICK  i 

I  s«-   I»r.   FaliriieyH  ltlood  <  linns. 

er  or  I»ana««  u. 

An  Alterative  ami  Cathartic,  or  Tonic  and 
Purge  combined,  for   disea*.  - 
bad  blood  ;  such  as  Costive :v  i 

.-     .  ll-  i    .  fee,  Llvei    Complaint,  Jaundice, 
las,  Worms,  Chills  and  Fever,  8crof 
nla,  Pimples,  Tetter,  ,Vc.  ,Tkt  It. 

Established  17SU  in  package  foni  .     Estab 
1  t^hc-il  marly  80  years    ago    in     li'juid    form 
which  was   brought  to   its    present   6Utc   of 
preservation  and  perfection  some  year*  :ater, 
by  Dr.  P.  Kihrnev,  Chicago,  Ill's,  wh      con 
ducts  the  trade  went  o(  Ohio     Oreat  reputa- 
tion I     Many   Testimonials!      Ask    fo    that 
prepared  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  and  Ch 
i '  '        Beware  of     imitations.     Gcnui: 
tails  at   $1.25  per    bottle.      Druggists  and 
Medicine  dealers  sell  it. 

Dr. P.   Fahrney'6  "Health 
the  history  and  i  sea  of  the  Blood  Cleansek 
testimonials,  anu  other    information,  sent 
free  of  charge.        Address 

Dr.  I».  Fahrny'a  Bros.  A  to. 
I  rvasuoRo.   I** 


Valuable  Farm  lor  Nt»l<- 
I  Will  offer  (or  sa'.e,  on  the  premises,  at 
public  auction,  on  Thursday  the  10th  day  of 
October,  1872  (if  not  sold  privately  before,) 
the  farm  on  which  I  resided  a^out  10  mil^s 
west  of  Lewisburg,  In  Greenbrier  county,  W. 
Vir  inia,  on  the  James  Kiver  and  Kanatrah 
Turnpike,  containing  about  500  A.  On  which 
nated  a  large  Brick  Dwelling-house 
and  Kitchen,  stable  and  other  buildings. 
This  property  is  good  for  grain  or  grass,  and 
is  a  convenient  and  a  desirable  residence. 
About  one-third  of  the  land  is  cleared  and 
the  rest  in  timber.  All  wMl  wattered,  and 
could  be  divided  into  two  or  three  farms  if  de- 
sirable. Any  one  desiring  to  inspect  the 
property  can  do  so  by  calling  on  \Vm.  K- 
Sharp,  who  lives  adjoining  the  premises. 
Title  Good. 

Tetms:  12,500  cash   and  the    residue  in 
one  and  two  year?,   and  a  lien    retained  on 
the  land  to  secure  payment. 
A':.  '.v. 

DAVID  FRANTZ. 

FKl'IT  TKEF.S.  UiAIJL  I  HI  ITS. 

Ornamental    trees    and     plant*.    Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds.  ndid  stock 

of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send    for  deserip- 
tiv     catalogues  and   priced   list.    Al 
well  packed  so  M  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
d  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVAN- 

nan. 
Yoai,  Pa. 


G88 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wanted. 

On  or  before  the  Gist  of  January,  1873,  a 
lv,  industrious,  and  capable    man,  with 
a  family,  to  attend  a  snail    farm  and  milk 
(1  Lrv  i"  Georgia.     For  particulars  address 
E.  11EYSER, 
V'adifon,  Morgan  county,  Georgia. 
n3'\    ft 


Dr.  0.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT 

Of  HOB  AND  DRUG  STORK, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Essay*. 

Treat  ng  against    War  and  various  otter 
icos   and   enois.     Price   80    eta.     Address 
T.  V.  TTJKB8BURT, 

Bientm  od,  N.  11. 


mow  TO  uo  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
nave  trtithfu  ly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
bis  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago? through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  'I.,B.  &  W.  Route,"  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bioomington  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M.  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burliugton  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  aud  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Bli'r  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  than  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,''  which  contains  much 
valuable  'information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  ot  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R.  R-  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


T!»eo«losia  E»ro«»£ft  :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Hays'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.     P'rica  SI  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one     oider  :1  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Trnnian,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-rock ef    Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  kuows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Price  75 cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  84  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  ?1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  Kintj. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  1*4  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  aud  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. ffl.OO  per  dozen: 


The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
nages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmouia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Cncucn   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   8HKEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
3.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco.. 

Oue  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

Brethren's      Time     nut!      Hjmu 
Book, 

Being  a  compi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  ail  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  aud   Spiritual  j 
Songs  in  the  Bretbren'8   New  Hymn   Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  §10.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kevfse«5  Kew  Tesia^e:!?.. 
octavo  riOA  edition. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  i  J. 00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  3.50 

18  MO.  EDITION, 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio.  Si.OO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  i.25 

32  'JO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ED.TI^N  26 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.  $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  lliu^ey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -GO 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Nsad's  Thkoloqy,  Pest  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

1.      rved  at  the  olliee,    2.25 

How  to  read  Character.    An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 

for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Cart.     Muslin,  6  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  live  ceuts  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  ami  the  name  of  person,  post-oflice, 
county  aud  State  written    in  unmistakable  j 
Tetters,  and  sddrpssprt  tr> 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

TI10  Fmphatlc  Diaglott;  .or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bcrs.    By  Itev.  William  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

ITInn,  In  Gencsl*  and  In  Geology;  or, 
the  ISiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  bis  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  :  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alma  and  Aid*  for  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JE  sop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  "Ian.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Fcl  u  cation:  Its  Elementary  Principles  fonnded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

ITlental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
nieut.    $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  W 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrai 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  l!.e 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   la 

Subli6hcd  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  hj  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 

Eose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
sipis  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
nnmber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  It.  HOLSINGEH,  Dale  Clly,, 
Somerset  Co.,  Ps 


dfltratian  Janrilir  alomjjinuon. 


BY  H.B.  HOLSINQKB.  "  Whoso«<vor  lorot!  tb  ni>  oommai  J«srs. 


Volume  VIII. 


DALE  CITY,   PA, TUESDAY,  NOV.  5,  1872. 


I  ■     r  i  a 

Number   44. 


For  tho  Companion. 

Clone  Communion— Our  Hcuhoiin 
lor  It. 

For  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  may 
wish  to  know,  we  will  give  the  following 
reasons  lor  Close  Communion.  We  must 
take  the  religions  world  jus!  is  we  find  it. 
and  not  as  we  wish  it.    In  its  divided  ana 

detracted  state,  we  know    of  DO  betl 

■ore  eonmatent  oouroe  than  to  hold  < 

Communion.-,  when  we  hold  them  at  all. 
Our  reasons  are  as  follows  : 

1.   It  is  no  indiea'i. f  the  love  that 

(Iocs    exist    in   the    -•■  called    Christian 
churches,    fox  them  to  eommnne  togeth- 
er; and  if  treatment  is  to  Ihrm  onrj 
meat,  we  conclude  that  love  i     almost,  if 
not  altogether,  out  of  the  question.     We 
an  invited  to  commune  with  others,  and 
sometimes,   they  almost   set  w  offended 
becanse  we  refuse  ;  and  perhaps  the  -  i 
day  these  would-be   friends  ridicule  our 
doctrine  end  practice,  as  though  we  9 
the  most  stupid,  deceived  people  on  earth. 
We  can  not  feel  like  going  to  the  table 
with  them.  "Let  as  not  love  in  word,  but 
in  deed  and  in  truth." 

'-'.  For  the  Brethren,  it  is  the  only  con- 
n-tent way-  Becanse  as  a  ]  <  ople  we  are 
separate  and  peculiar.  We  urge  upon 
our  membership,  to  obey  "//our  Masl 
teachings,  even  to  the  lentil  or  lowest  of 
thetn.  and  do  not  admit  that  any  one  of 
them  is  unnecessary  or  non-essential ;  for 
we  hold  as  a  perfect  Law-giver,  that  Di- 
vine Mind  which  spake  as  never  man 
spake.  It  could  not  be  consistent  in  us 
to  require  our  people  to  observe  tb 
tilings,  and    then    admit   to   communion 


toad  of  belie  \<  rs,   with 

"I*  our  met  may  have  been  out  of 

the  ( Ihristian'e  i  ath  .  but   against 
■  bo  are  not  cur  membership,  all  I 
they  may  have  a  name  in  other  eh urches, 

we  have  DO  right    to  deal.      So  thru,  that 

we  may  not  offend  any,  or  be  inconsistent 
with  our  profession,  or  let  the  light  that 
should  be  in  us  bo  darkness  to  the  world 

We  invite  DO  "lie. 

I.  We  invito  m  tie  bocau 
whom  to  invite,  or  where  to-top.  Should 
we  invite  those  with  whom  we  an 

rounded,  we  find  as  miieh  division,  and  as 

little  love  and  Christian  forbearance 
amongst  them  and  between  each  other  as 

between  us  and  them.      Nor    is  this    all; 

if  we  invite  one  sect,  we  must  invite  an- 
other, and  so  on,  till  all  are  invited  .  and 
in  case  our  meetingwascomposed  of  some 
twenty  different  organisations,  as  with  us, 
what  aeoi  ish  disorganized  mass 

would  we  have  brought  together!      We 
very    much    doubt,    whether  the    name 
CAratian  would  apply  at    all.      But    fur- 
ther, we  said  we  must  take  the  world  just 
as  we  tin  1  it.  and  so  we  most      Well   in 
our  part  we  have  b  score  or   more  differ 
ent  religious    bodies,    all   elaJaaing  bo  i< 
Christians  and  the     37m    (Jkurch,"    and 
we  have  gome  men  who  are  not    in 
neetion  with  any  church  who  claim  to  be 
I  as  any  of  the  professed  good  peo- 
ind  who  do  doubt  are  better  than 
many.     Well  reader,    now    let    us  bring 

Bible  to  bear.      Its  teachio 
poii.ted  and  plain,  and  its   divine  Author 
in  respecter  of  persons.     In   duti  - 
many,  but  impart  much  pleasure.     I 


with  them,  those   who  neglect   and  even   commandments  must  he  obeyed,   or  the 

s<piTat  the  plain  •'Thus  satth  the  Lord.*' 
Why  need  we  have  a  church  at  all.  if 
there  is  no  boundary  to  it.     How  can  we 

have  a  field  without  a  fence  around  it  ? 

3.  Because  then  the  institution  would 
fail  of  its  design.  Nature  itself  teaches 
us.  and  very  plainly  does  the  Holy  Word 
teach,  that  we  should  be  "peifeetly  join- 
ed together." — Should  be  at  peace  among 
(Air-elves,  and  let  all 


Will  of  God  is  not  done.  Our  people 
claim  to  have  that  Will  and  to  follow  it. 
although  often  at  a  great    distance.     We 

iur  meeting,   called  the  \ovt 
meeting.     We  are    surrounded    by    hnn- 

» people  classed  in  a  seore  of  relig- 
ious, bodies.     They  charge  us  wit 
tishness.  and   to   clear  ourselves  of  the 
charge  we  invite  all  ii  standing   in 

the  churches  to  which  they  belong  (this 


-.ves,  and  let  all    anger    and   clamor. 
and  malice,  and  wickedness  be  put   away    Ihaveheard  myself)  to  come  and   par- 
from  among  us.     We  as  a  people  labor  to 


bring  these  things  about  among  ourselves 

and  especially  at  the  times  of  our  com- 
munion. And  it  is  our  wish  that  this 
good  work  of  making  peace  among  breth- 
ren could  be  more  effectually  done.  We 
think  we  have  a  right  thus  to 
with  our  own  membership,  and  even  to 
exclude  some  from  the  table,  whose  con- 
duct may  have  been  disorderly,  either 
against  the  church  or  against  a  brother, 
and  who  will  not  make  satisfaction  for 
the  same.     We  say  tre  have  a  right    thus 


take  with  us.  We  invite  those  whom 
we  think  are  Dearest  the  Gospel  rule. 
thus  making  iudges  one  of  another,  and 

not  as  the  Bible  will  tell  us.  to  "let  every 
■  man  examine    himself    and 
eat."    We  invite  the  first  and  the  way  is 

pen.  and    we   must  invite  t: 
3  1.   1th.  and  -o  ,  n  down  the  scale  until  all 
are  invited  or  we  will    cause    more    hard- 
ness than    to    1  ;.\e   invited   n 
shall  we  i>.  w    stop  :     <  >h    DO.  !    Ti 
one  neighbor  a  good  moral   n:an.  who.  al- 
though not  a  member  of  a    church 


n     '.        1 1 

man  wo  love,  we  knoi 

■ 

already  ini 

porior,  both  in  faith  and  conduct,  i 
ii  pood  Btandin 

i  by    all.    -hall 
x-   •  inly  by  t! 

down 

his    t  ..in J  any    at    the    I  !.•   than 

with  other-  who  may  claim  more  than 
Now  reader,  where  shall  n 
upon  which  i 
Is  ami  can  you  tell  us  wl 
Or  will  yen  not    -ay    we    bs  I 

rl  the  favors  of  the  ■-  b  n 

ions  and  moral,  in  that  v. 

5  It  is  plain,  that  some  would  go  with 
u-  in  sonic  part  of  the  service  but  not  in 
others,  and  some  in    a    second   duty    i 
not  in  first  or  third,  and  so  there  would 
be  confusi  •  1  is  not  the  authoi 

confu  I.  tu        k 

by  laboring  for  it. 

6  <  hie  more  reason  and    v 
"W  e  ask  jn  all  candor  how  shall   K      i 
a  church  government  rtf  all .:  .n- 

munion  is  allowed/     I.  |    some  memil 
commit   Borne  crin  hich   He  • 

not  or  can  pot  make  satisfaction   and 
'ii      him.     lie      attaches      him 
me  other  body  and  then  when  that 
is  invited  to  commune  with    us  I 
tate  or  imposter  comes  also.     Wl 
can  we  do?  or  what  does  any  one  lose  by 
living    cut    off.     We    answer,    nntbi 
Where  is  church  government?     We   an- 
swer, there  is  none. 

Laitdom  Wi 


For  the  Compamow. 
The  Christlnn  SttbUHtli. 

In  answer  to  a  Query,  represented 
in  No.  -2'],  present  voluiiie,  permit  me 
to  pen  a    few    lit 

We      claim      the      authority     to 
celebrate        the      first    day     of    the 
week,      instead      of      the     seventh  ; 
not   only    to   commemorate 
tion  of  the  world,  but   a   still   g: 
event — the  completion    of  the 
of    atonement    by  the  resurrect 
Christ  ;  and  as  he  rise  from  the 
on  the  day  after  the  Jewish  8 
that  day  of  bis    resurrection  has 
observed    by    Christians  ever   .- 
Tbe    change    appears    to  have 
made  at  once,  atul  as    is  general 
iieved,  under    the    direction 
"Lord  of  tbe  Sabbath."     On  the  same 


690 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


day,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  ap- 
peared among  his  assembled  disciples; 
and  on  the  next  recurrence  of  the  day 
he  was  again  with  them,  and  revealed 
himself  to  Thomas;  1  Cor.  11:  20; 
14:  23—40. 

It  appears  that  the  disciples  in  all 
places  were  accustomed  to  meet  sta- 
tedly, to  worship  and  celebrate  the 
Lord's  supper  ;  and  from  J  Cor.  16: 
J,  2.  we  learn  that  these  meetings 
were  on  the  first  day  of  the  week. 
Thus.  Acts  20  :  6-11,  we  find  the 
Christians  at  Troas  assembled  on  the 
first  day,  to  partake  of  the  supper  and 
to  receive  religious  instructions 
John  observed  the  day  with  peculiar 
solemnity.  Rev.  1:10;  and  it  had 
then  received  the  name  of  "The  Lord's 
supper  ;"  which  it  has  ever  since  re- 
tained. 

Fcr  a  time  such  of  the  disciples  as 
were  Jews  observed  the  Jewish  sab- 
bath also  ;  but  they  did  not  require 
this  nor  the  observance  of  any  festi- 
val of  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  of 
Gentile  converts,  nor  even  cf  Jews  ; 
Col.  2:16.  Thus  we  learn  by  the 
above  Earned  Scriptures,  thatour  ear- 
ly Christian  fathers  refer  to  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  as  the  time  set  apart 
for  worship,  and  to  the  transfer  of  the 
day  on  account  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  Savior.  Oh  !  brethren  and  sisters, 
let  us  not  profane  the  Sabbath. 

Mary  Livingston. 

Scalp  Level,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion. 
Shall    ire  Know    our    Friends  in 
Heaven ? 

In  current  vol.,  No.  40,  under  this 
heading,  we  read  Brother  L.  West's 
views  on  the  subject  of  heavenly 
recognition.  He  says  :  "  We  do  not 
believe  (hat  we  shall  know  our  friends 
ir  heaven"  and  gives  his  reasons  for 
believing  so.  AVe  shall  try  to  give 
our  views,  not  attempting  to  criticise 
or  with  any  desire  of  controversy,  but 
shall  merely  give  our  views  on  this 
subject. 

"Shall  we  know  our  friends  in 
heaven  ?"  a  question  of  intense  inter- 
ested agreeable,  especially  if  we  have 
encouragement  to  hope  for  an  affirma- 
tive answer.  We  believe  that  ice  will 
know  our  friends  in  heaven.  If  we 
exclude  the  recognition  cf  friends  and 
loved  ones,  it  would  be  exceedingly 
difficult  for  us  to  conceive  of  a  perfect 
state  of  happiness  in  heaven.  Sanc- 
tified friendship,  ucxt  to  our  com- 
munion   with   God  and   his  beloved 


Son,  is  the  greatest  source  of  our  hap- 
piness and  enjoyment  on  earth.  How- 
ever high  our  views  of  future  heav- 
enly glory  may  be  from  the  hope  and 
prospect  of  dwelling  forever  in  the 
presence  of  God,  it  must  be  in  some 
degree  imperfect,  if  we  leave  out  the 
recognition  of  those  whom  we  have 
known  and  loved  on  earth,  and  con- 
ceive all  strangers  to  us  in  that  heaven 
of  perfect  bliss.  The  recognition  of 
those  whom  we  have  known  here,  and 
with  whom  we  have  mingled  together 
in  Christian  society,  seem3  necessary 
for  our  future  happiness  to  be  perfect. 

Paul  says,  "Charity  never  iailetb." 
This  truth,  we  think,  strongly  favors 
the  idea  that  we  shall  know  our 
friends  in  heaven,  when  applied  to 
the  subject  before  us.  Love  is  the 
basis  of  all  social  happiness:  su- 
preme love  to  Gcd,  and  to  man,  and 
such  evidently  must  exist  in  the  fu- 
ture heavenly  world.  And  is  it  not  a 
truth  that  knowledge  must  accompany 
love?  for  how  could  we  love  God, 
having  no  knowledge  of  the  amiable 
character  of  God?  We  must  have  a 
knowledge  of  what  we  love.  From 
this  way  of  reasoning  we  infer  that 
we  shall  recognize  in  heaven  those 
whom  we  have  known  and  loved 
here  on  earth.  We  cannot  see  how 
we  can  love  each  other  and  not  know 
each  other.  Now,  friendships  must 
be  made  in  heaven,  or  there  must  be 
a  renewal  of  friendships  which  had 
before  existed,  before  love  can  be  ex- 
ercised toward  each  otherintelligently, 
and  in  either  way  we  certainly  shall 
know  and  recognize  each  other  in 
heaven. 

Again,  it  is  evident  that  memory 
will  continue  in  another  life.  We  do 
not  believe  that  any  of  the  faculties  of 
the  mind  will  be  destroyed  in  heaven  ; 
but  we  believe  they  will  be  more  de- 
veloped, and  their  capacities  enlarged. 
Now,  if  we  believe  there  will  be  social 
intercourse  among  the  inhabitants  of 
heaven,  and  communication  of  ideas — 
and  wc  think  none  doubt  this — and  if 
memory  continues  to  exist  in  heaven, 
by  which  the  mind  has  a  knowledge 
of  what  it  had  before  known,  felt  or 
thought,  then  recognition  of  friends 
will  be  the  inference  that  seems  to  be 
legitimately  drawn  from  the  premises. 
That  memory  will  exist  in  heaven,  and 
not  only  exist,  but  be  active,  is  evi- 
dent from  Abraham's  language  to  the 
rich  man  :  "Son  remember,  that  thou 
in  thy  life  time  receivdst  thy  good 
things,    and    likewise   Lazarus    evil 


things  ;  but  now  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  tormented."  The  rich  man 
bad  not  forgotten  his  five  brethren, 
neither  had  be  forgotten  his  father's 
house.  The  rich  man  was  not  in 
heaven,  it  is  true  ;  but  he  was  in  tor- 
ment, and  remembered  his  friends  on 
earth,  and  things  that  had  occurred 
on  earth.  Can  we  doubt  that  those  in 
heaven  will  have  the  faculty  of  mem- 
ory ?  The  indestructibility  of  the  fac- 
ulties of  the  mind  affords  proof  that 
we  shall  recognize  our  friends  in 
heaven. 

Should  there  be  no  Scripture  to 
sustain  it,  such  proof's  as  we  have 
given  are  enough  to  sustain  the  doc- 
trine that  we  shall  know  our  friends 
in  the  future  heavenly  world.  But 
the  holy  Scriptures  afford  us  still 
stronger  proof  to  sustain  us  in  the 
hope  of  heavenly  recognition  of  friends 
and  loved  ones. 

First,  we  refer  the  reader  to  2d 
Samuel,  12th  chapter.  Here  we  find 
David  sinned,  and  God  threatened  tc- 
take  away  his  child.  "The  child  that 
is  born  unto  thee  shall  surely  die." 
The  thought  was  very  afflicting  to 
David,  that  he  should  lose  his  child. 
He  "therefore  besought  God  for  the 
child  ;  and  David  fasted,  and  went  in 
and  lay  all  night  upon  the  earth." 
And  in  the  18th  verse  we  read  that 
the  child  died.  "  Then  David  ar 
from  the  earth  and  washed  and  an- 
ointed himself,  and  changed  his  ap- 
parel, and  came  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  worshipped.  Then  he  came 
to  his  own  house  ;  and,  when  he  re- 
quired, they  set  bread  before  him,  and 
he  did  eat."  Then  David  was  cheer- 
ful, and  his  servants  were  surprised. 
But  the  ground  of  his  cheerfulness 
was  his  hope.  "  I  shall  go  to  him,"' 
was  his  hope,  and  it  gave  him  great 
comfort.  "  I  shall  go  to  him"  does 
not  merely  imply  that  David  would 
die  and  that  his  body  would  be  laid 
beside  that  of  his  child.  Such  a  re- 
flection would  not  have  given  him 
comfort.  No,  it  evidently  implied 
that  he  anticipated  the  glorious  and 
welcome  time  when  his  own  spirit 
should  go  to  that  of  his  child  in 
heaven,  and  there  recognize  it  as  the 
object  of  parental  love.  Oh,  how 
consoling  tbe  thought,  that  the  grave 
will  not  forever  hide  from  view  those 
we  have  loved  ! 

That  impressive  and  instructive 
history  or  parable  given  us  by  our 
Savior,  of  the  rich  man  and  Lazarus, 
affords    proof   to   sustain  us     in  our 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


views  of  heavenly  recognition.  Now, 
it  in  plainly  deolared  that  1 1 1 «-  rioh  man 
knew  Abraham  a  :d  Lasaros:  "A  1 
in  bell  hi'  lifted  up  bis  eyas,   being  in 

torment,  and  secih  Abraham  afar  off, 
and  Lazarus  In  his  boaom  j  and  ho 
cried  und  said:  Father  Abraham, 
havo  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
that  he  may  di|>  the  tip  of  ids  linger 
in  water  ai.d  cool  my  t  ingue,  fo?  I 
am  tormented  In  this  flame."    Re  also 

Bpeaks  of  bis  father's  house,  ami  savs  : 
"I  have  five  brethren."  Hero  he 
acknowledges  a  relationship  still  cx- 
iuting  between  him  and  his  brethren, 
though  he  is  la  the  world  invisible, 
and  in  hell,  and  they  here  in  the  visi- 
ble world  of  time.  Abraham  calls 
him  "son,"  showing  that  he  knew  him 
to  be  a  Jew.  He  also  reminds  him 
of  things  in  his  life  time,  by  which  is 
acknowledged  the  coutiuuatiou  of 
memory  ami  consciousness,  which  ev- 
idently implies  recognition. 

Paul  gives  us  proof  to  sustain  us 
in  the  hope  of  knowing  our  friouds  in 
heaven,  in  1  Thess  ,  iv  :  18-18.  At 
Thessalouica  some  of  the  Christians 
were  mourning  and  sorrowful.  They 
did  not  mourn  that  they  thought  their 
dead  should  be  lost ;  neither  did  they 
mourn  that  they  feared  they  them- 
selves should  be  lost;  for  the  Apostle 
says  to  them  that  they  "sorrow  not 
oven  as  others  sorrow  which  have  no 
hope."  And  this  shows  that  they 
had  a  hope.  The  cause,  then,  was 
that  death  had  separated  from  them 
those  whom  they  dearly  loved.  They 
needed  comfort,  and  Paul,  in  his 
words  of  comfort  to  them,  makes  the 
happy  meeting  of  the  saints  at  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  a  special  point. 
He  says:  "The  dead  in  Christ  shall 
rise  first."  The  bodies  of  those  for 
whom  they  mourned  with  all  the  dead 
in  Christ  shall  be  resurrected.  Then 
the  living  should  be  changed  and  "be 
caught  up  together  with  them  in  the 
cloudp,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air," 
and  those  who  come  with  him — the 
disembodied  saints — those  for  whom 
they  mourned,  included.  So  they 
should  meet  each  other  and  the  Lord 
in  the  air,  and  ever  be  together.  Xow, 
if  these  bereaved  Christians,  for  whose 
comfort  the  Apostle  was  writing, 
could  not  recognize  their  friends, 
should  they  meet  them  in  the  clouds, 
how  could  they  derive  comfort  from 
the  prospect  of  such  a  meeting?  Put 
should  they  know  each  other,  the  an- 
ticipation of  such  a  meeting  would  be 
comfort   indeed.     Conclusively,  Paul 


teaches    In    tl  -age    baarenly 

tuition.  Other  p  i  sages  we 
might  refer  to,  but  we  forbear  for  the 
present.  Pralaai  be  to  God  that  be 
bai  given  us  groeads  for  inch  a 
"lively  hope"  thai  we  iball  kna 

friends     In     heaven.      WbO 
ceive  of    the    rapture    and   glor\ 

will  p  ind   till  the  souls  of  the 

glorified     and    redeemed     in    1 

within  the  walla  of  the  celestial  city, 

when  they  become  joined  and  united 
in  eternal  bonds  of  love  und  friend- 
ship with  those  w  horn  we  have  known 
and  loved  on  earth. 

"Tho  Christian's  hopo,   a   glorious   hop')   a 

hop«  by  Jesus  given; 
A  hope,  \vli"M  il  i .  irt    :iru    p  ist,    wo 

nil  shall  meet  In  b  seven. 

M.  J.  Thomas. 


For  tha  Companion. 
Audi  iii  ii. 

The  summer  isgone  ;   Its  reign  Was 

brief;  the  birds  no  longer  haunt  the 
woods,  making  our  hearts  glad  with 
their  sweet  carols.  They  have  felt 
the  cold  breath  of  the  winter  wind 
afar,  and  have  spread  their  wings,  and 
have  flown  to  a  warmer  climate.  Yes, 
the  bright  and  beautiful  summer  is  a 
thing  of  the  past,  and  the  autumn  is 
here  with  its  bountiful  harvests,  and 
countless  blessings.  The  woods  arc- 
beautiful  with  the  many  shaded  leaves, 
brown,  red,  yellow,  and,  I  may  say, 
almost  every  hue,  from  the  dying 
green  to  the  darkest  brown.  We 
hear  them  rustle  as  they  fall  ;  and,  in 
the  rustle  of  the  falling  leaves,  and 
the  sighing  of  the  wind  through  the 
trees,  there  is  a  sad  mu.-ic  to  us.  It 
teaches  us  that  the  brightest  things 
on  earth  must  fade  and  die,  and  that 
the  summer-time  of  our  life  will 
be  over,  and  the  autumn  come,  aud 
we  will  have  to  pass  away.  Aud  as 
we  ponder  on  these  things,  we  wi  ader 
if  we  will  be  here  next  autumn,  to 
watch  the  Bowers  die,  and  the  leaves 
change  color  and  fall  from  the  the 
trees.  We  can  look  back  over  the 
past  year,  and  see  many  vacant  places, 
that,  when  the  autumn  was  with  us 
last,  were  filled  with  hearts  that  beat 
as  high  with  hope  as  our's  do  now. 
Today  those  hearts  are  cold  and 
silent.  Some  of  those  places  were 
filled  by  our  associates,  and,  perhaps, 
by  near  and  dear /Wends  .'  aud  when 
we  think  of  these  things,  we  see  how 
very  uncertain  life  is,  and  realize  that 
we  may  be  summoned  to  leave  this 
earth  with  all  its  bright  and  beautiful 
things    at    any    time.     But    if    God 


I  will  that  we 
old,  I't     us   An  Improve   our  t; 
working  for   bim   and  in   ol 
commands,  that,  a  ben  the  sumi 
our  life  II  g.  ne,  tad  the  winds  i 
autumn  of   life   whisper   la 
the   tidings  of  death,  we  \\ ill 
with  joy  at  •  and,  und  will 

leave  all    thing  go  in 

to  the  far  away  land,  wbei 

gentle  summer    nlw 

BO  Winds    ever    blow,    where    nothing 

e\ er  dies,  but  wi  ret 

blooming.  I.    :  i  ik  F.  Tl  r.v' 

/v.-. poi  ',  i 

I. est  tin-)  be  DlNCourni;*'!]. 

A  father  had  given  his  son  a  book, 
and  as  ho  was  going  away  to  preach 
at  a  distant  appointment,  he  spoke  of 
tho  appropriateness  of  his  spend 
his  leisure  hours  on  the  Sabbath  in 
reading  it. 

When  be  was  gone,  a  sodden 
pulse  seized  the  boy  to  win   the   fath- 
er's approval  by  seeing  how  much  he 
could  read. 

So  every  moment  he  could  gain  ho 
read  in  his  new  book,  thinking  all  I 
time  bow  pleased  his  father  wonld 
with  his  diligence.      When  ho  return- 
ed, he  hastened  joyfully  to  meet  him, 
showiug  him  the    mark,    and    telling 
him  the  number  of  pnires  he  had  read. 
Put  the  father  was  cold  and  tired,  arid 
worse  still  was    thoughtless.     So    be 
hastily  put  the  boy    aside,    with    the 
chilling     words,    "You   should   bs 
read  twice  as  much."     If  a  blow  had 
struck  the  boy  to    the  earth,  it  woald 
have  been  a  slight    injury,    compared 
to  this  blow  to  the  spirit.     It    en: 
ed  hopelessly  for  the  time    all 
tion,  all  efforts  after    knowledge.      It 
made  him  look  almost    with   av     - 
on  bis  father.     The  .-car  on  the  spirit. 
A  as  carried  into  manhood     The  bo.  k 
stood  on    the    library    bhelf,    hut 
mark  had    never   been    moved.       N  • 
additional  page  was  ever  read  in  it. 

Oh,  how   we  need    to    watch    our- 
selves in  these  moments  of  wearini 
and     perplexity  !       Hasty,    | 
words,  where   a    child    looks  :   - 
proval,  are  wounds  to  the  Bpiril 
indeed  to  bear.      It  tak".-  all  our    n 
turer  fortitude  to  meet  with  and  <  ?(  D 
miDd  such    disappointment,   a 
we  be  surprised  that  the  tender 
spirit  grows   discouraged    and    bit 
under  them. 


692 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Alone  With  Hod. 

Alone  with  God— where  no  intrusive  eye, 
With   curious  glance,   our    secret    motives 

spy- 
No  list'uing  car   shall  catch  (he    murmured 

tone, 
Whose  trembling  cadence  reaches  God  alone! 

Alone  with  God— the  cuitain   drawn    aside, 
Revealing  sins,  we  veil  to  all  beside — 
The  inner  workings  of  the  60ul   laid   bare, 
With  none   but    him  lo  mark  the  conflict 
there. 

Alone  with  God  !  the  long  pant  stream  will 

flow, 
Tin  "bitter  waters"  of  some  hidden   woe — 
Till  like  the  Lake  on   Sinai's  distant  plain, 
His  healing  branch  shall  heal  again  ! 

Alone  with   God  !    we  dare   not  mask  the 

cri^e, 
That  flings  it  shadows  o'er  all  future   time, 
Tho'  long  concealed  from  every  mortal   eye, 
'Tis  known  to  him  who  ruleth  in  the  sky  ! 

Alone  with  God — the  softest  sigh  is  borne 
From  lowliest  bosom  to  his  loftiest  throne, 
And  sin's  chained  felon  feels  he  may  be  free, 
Whose,  heart  repentant  turns  in  faith  to  thee! 
Alone  with  Cod — we  bring  the  golden  key, 
That  opu's  the  cells  of  feeling  wide  to  thee, 
The  secret  spring   that  moves  the   creature 

man, 
Thy  hand  can  measure,   and  thine   eye  can 

scan  ! 
Alone  with  Gcd  !  we  bring  the  broken  lyre— 
With   cords   unstrung,    and  rust    on    every 

wire — 
To  him  whose  skill  can  tune  each   slender 

6tring, 
And    sweetest  tones    from    jarring    discord 

bring  ! 

Alone  with  God  !  like  dew  upon   the  flower 

Comes  his  dear  Spirit  in  its  siltut  power, 

To  raise  the  drooping  lily's  head, 

Whose  trampled   petals  richer   odors  shed  ! 

Alone  with  God  !  how  holy,  deep,  and  calm, 

The  sweet  communion,  with  its  soothing 
balm — 

The  heart's  upsoaring  to  i's  home  in 
heaven — 

Each  g  ief  forgotten — and  each  sin  for- 
given ! 

Alone  with  God — what  solemn  stillness 
reigns — 

How  rapt  the  heart  with  those  melodious 
strains. 

The  far-off  music  floating  through  the  sky. 

That  vibrates  softly — "God  is  passing  by  !" 

Gnats. 

I  do  not  understand  our  Lord  as 
condemning  the  straining  out  tne  gnat; 
but  rather  the  swallowing  the  camel 
while  doing  so.  He  approved  cleanli- 
ness in  eating,  but  was  disgusted  with 


the  taste  that  would  eagerly  and  assid- 
uously work  in  gettiDg  out  gnats, 
and  yet  leave  more  objectionable 
things  behind,  and  swallow  them  with 
the  soup.  The  application  to  things 
not  of  the  table  is  easy.  It  is  a  very 
sweeping  principle.  It  has  especial 
reference  to  a  person's  consistency, 
whether  of  life  or  of  words.     *     *     * 

Some  people  do  not  like  gnats,  and 
take  great  pains  to  get  them  out  of 
of  their  food,  but  overlook  spiders  or 
bugs  or  creeping  things.  They  do 
not  like  small  sins,  and  berate  them 
furiously;  yet  they  take  pleasure  in 
greater  ones.  They  are  punctiliously 
prompt  in  paying  tithe  of  mint,  cum- 
min and  anise,  yet  singularly  forget- 
ful of  much  more  important  matters. 
All  such  "strain  out  the  gnat,  and 
swallow  the  camel."  There  is  no  dif- 
ficulty in  understanding  all  this  ;  but 
there  may  be,  or,  at  least,  seems  to 
be,  some  difficulty  in  applying  it. 

I  have  said  that  I  do  not  think  the 
Lord  advises  against  getting  clear  of 
gnats.  Indeed,  I  think  he  approves 
of  such  cleanliness.  He  dees  not  ad- 
vise to  scoop  out  the  camel,  and  let 
the  gnats  alone.  He  rather  admon- 
ishes us  to  make  the  food  clean  of  all 
foreign  things,  and  take  it  pure.  ''The  j 
word  of  the  Lord  is  pure  enlightening 
the  eyes."  He  advises  against  any 
admixture  with  the  commandments 
of  men,  assuring  us  that  such  admix- 
ture is  destructive  to  the  eyes.  These 
I  think  may  be  called  gnats.  Their 
bite  poisons  the  blood,  swells  the  af- 
fected part,  and  sometimes  festers  in- 
to gangrenous  ulcers.  Some  species 
kill,  and  all  annoy.  They  should, 
therefore,  all  of  them,  both  mild,  and 
noxious  species,  be  strained  out,  and 
thrown  away  to  die. 

One  or  two  of  our  scribes  has  writ- 
ten some  on  straining  out  gnats.  They 
seem  to  condemn  the  operation,  and 
to  think  that  it  will  be  better  to  let 
them  remain.  This  may  be  human 
wisdom  ;  it  certainly  is  not  divine  ;  or 
if  so,  they  have  not  made  it  clear. 

Suppose  we  regard  the  things  men- 
tioned by  them  as  gnats ;  are  they, 
therefore,  not  to  be  strained  out  ?  The 
Lord  does  not  say  so.  A  small  sin 
is  no  less  a  sin,  because  a  greater  one 
exists.  Both  are  to  be  condemned. 
The  first  may  need  or  require  only  a 
rebuke  ;  the  other  may  demand  de- 
nunciation and  the  severest  punish- 
ment. God  sees  both,  though  he 
measures  them  differently,  and  we  may 
do   the   same.     He  judges   and  con- 


demns according  to  the  deeds  com- 
mitted, and  so  we  may  judge  and  pun- 
ish as  far  as  this  is  our  prerogative. 

It  is  certainly  a  very  inconsir- 
tent  thing  in  men  when  we  see  them 
fighting  away  gnats,  while  a  poison- 
ous serpent  lies  in  their  bosom.  Their 
attention  had  better  be  concentrated 
on  the  serpent  and  let  the  gnats  alone 
until  the  reptile  is  put  away.  The 
gnats  may  only  annoy,  and  produce 
festering  sores;  we  know  the  serpent's 
sting  is  death.  It  would  be  very  in- 
consistent in  a  man  should  he  rebuke 
his  brother  for  foolish  talking,  while 
he  was  lying,  deceiving  and  cheating. 
The  divine  volume  condemns  both, 
aDd  so  should  we;  but  should  not 
punish  the  first  and  allow  the  second 
to  go  free. 

If  a  Christian  lives  consistently  in 
a  godly  life,  he  does  a  great  work.  He 
is  then  faithiul  in  small  things  as  well 
as  in  large  ones.  The  effort  to  live 
consistently  in  the  Christian  life  throws 
the  attention  on  one's  self,  and  directs 
the  mind  to  self-examination.  When 
a  man  does  this,  he  is  very  apt  to  dis- 
cover a  mote  in  his  own  eye  before 
he  sees  a  beam  in  his  brother's  ;  and 
he  will  first  stop  and  clear  his  own 
eye  before  he  attempts  an  operation 
on  his  brother's.  He  will  find  the 
camel  first  and  throw  it  out,  and  then 
proceed  to  get-clear  of  the  gnats. 

Gnats  are  very  small  insects,  and 
exceedingly  difficult  to  oar  out.  When 
they  begin  to  annoy  a  church,  a  fes- 
tering sore  will  soon  appear.  Their 
diminutive  size,  sometimes  made 
smaller  by  those  who  love  them,  en- 
ables the  pest  to  effect  an  entrance 
unawares.  The  first  we  know  of  their 
presence  is  that  we  hear  them  buzzing 
their  hateful  songs  in  our  ears,  or  feel 
their  poisonous  beak  in  our  flesh. 
Then  to  get  clear  of  them  is  the  trou- 
ble and  difficulty.  The  barriers  us- 
ually applied  fail  to  keep  them  out, 
and  if  one  is  to  have  rest  he  must  go 
where  gnats"donot  congregate."  They 
are  a  pestiferous  tribe.  Few  churches 
are  entirely  free  from  the  pest.  They 
congregate  in  certain  trees.  Some 
men  draw  them,  and  as  we  sometimes 
have  to  fell  trees  to  get  clear  of  the 
insect,  so  we  have  to  remove  the  at- 
traction to  get  clear  of  their  antitypes. 

If  you  will  consider  the  command- 
ments and  ordinances  of  men  as  gnats, 
and  place  organs,  melodeons,  a  ritual 
service  and  priestly  robes,  with  can- 
dles and  crucifix,  in  the  same  cate- 
gory, so  be  it. .   We  will   then   know 


CHRISTIAN  l'.Wlll  PANION. 


what  the  Insect  is  when  they  krft  Into 
a  church.  There  we  no  doubt  many 
Bpeeiee,  ss  there   ere   in  the  nal 

world,  and  it  la    Well    tO  know    them, 

tli.it  wr  may  know  which  kill,  and 
which  are  annoying,  by  their  poison- 
ous  bite.  All  these  things  maj 
only  gnat  -rmay  all  belong  to  the  In- 
sect world.  They  are  for  this  reason 
the  most  troublesome  and  dlfflcnlt  to 
strain  out.  If  they  were  as  large  as 
camelB,  our  strainer  would  easily  sep- 
arate them  from  our  soup.  It  will 
he  better  as  the  oase  stands  to  follow 
the  old  adage  of  economy,  "Take  cure 

of  the  pence, and  the  pounds  will  take 

care  of  themselves."  Strain  out  the 
gnats,  and  study  cleanliness,  and 
camels  will  not  often  full  in.     If  we 

would  protect  ourselves  with  the  word 
of  the  LOfd,  and  strive  to  enter  the 
narrow  gate  and  follow  the  narrow 
way,  I  Imagine  that  even  gnats  would 
not  trouble  us  on  our  journey.  The 
gate  is  too  narrow  for  camels  to  get 
through,  and  there  will  be  far  too  lit- 
tle room  to  allow  this  beast  to  get  on 
well.  We  w>ll  find  the  way,  there- 
fore, more  infested  with  insects  than 
quadrupeds.  What  does  wisdom 
then  advise?  Evidently  attention  to 
gnats. 

In  fable  and  myth,  the  camel  may 
reduce  himself  to  a  gnat  and  in  that 
form  pass  barriers  which  effetually 
keep  out  quadruped.  So  may  our  fa- 
voritism dwindle  an  evi!  that  is  quad- 
ruple in  siz9  to  the  dimensions  of  the 
insect,  and  then  iotroduce  it  where 
we  will.  We  may  say  of  this  or  that, 
that  it  is  only  a  gnat,  and  ask  admis- 
sion and  acceptance  for  it,  while  it 
may  be,  in  fact,  a  camel  in  disguise. 
Some  things  are  called  gnats  by  one, 
which  by  another  are  a  little  heavier 
animal.  If  gnats  at  all,  let  us  keep 
our  strainer  at  the  door.  If  it  will 
keep  the  gnat  out,  we  need  have  no 
fears  as  to  camels.  I  do  not  want  any 
one  to  put  gnats  into  my  food,  and  I 
will  try  to  observe  toward  him  the 
golden  rule,  and  put  none  in  his. 


Suffering  with  Christ. 

In  my  first  I  closed  with  a  few 
thoughts  on  the  sacrifices  which  Chris- 
tians must  make  in  order  to  suffer 
with  Christ.  In  this  article  I  wish 
to  direct  the  mind  to  another  thought 
bearing  npon  the  subject — the  unwil- 
lingness of  professors  to  suffer  with 
Christ.     This  arises, 

1.  From  the  frailties  of  h  uman  na- 
ture.    Even    the   best  of  Christians 


the  flesh  I  piinet,  and 

see  of  God  the 

if  them   would  utterly  fail.       B  . 

this  can  not  folly  apologise  tor  any; 
for  il  iiin-t  be  remembered  that  the 
grace  of  God  Is  s  bu  Sclent  guaranty 
against  all  moral  d<  our  fallen 

nature  ;       and     an     UnwlUingnc 

suffer  the  will  of  God  for  Christ's 
sake  will  be  sufficient  evidence  of  an 

ictifled  nature  Was  Obrisi 
sanctified  and  sent  Into  the  world'.' 
Then  Christiana  must  be  also  sancti- 
fied, il'thev  would  suffer  with  him. 
It  is  DOl  from  any  want  of  prof 
devotion  to  CI  ri.-t,  but  the  great  nerd 

seecration   to   him,  that  the  an- 
willingness  to  Buffer  arises.    The 
log  up    all    for  Christ;  oh,    how    iuli- 
nitely   important  if    K  and  yet  how 
few  do  itl  To  lay  all  op  altar 

requires  an  effort  which  the  ftesh  Isi 
Unwilling  to  make.  But,  Christian 
brother,  there  was  a  period  in  your 
experience  when  you  did  thai ;  il  not, 
you  are  deceived.  Then  bow  is  it 
thai  vou  are  not  now  consecrated  to 
Christ  ?  Did  you  not,  at  conversion, 
lay  all  at  the  altar?  aud  did  yi>0  not 
then  feel  that  God  accepted  the  offer- 
ing in  Christ?     Then   you    were  wll- 

o  suffer  with  your  Savior.  Yoar 
flesh  then  yielded  ready  obedience  to 
the  promptings  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  you  were  happy  iu  the  love  and 
service  of  God.  Why  not  now  ? 
Fearful  indeed  is  the  solemn  truth 
expressed  in  these  words,  "  If  any 
draw  back,  my  soul  shall  have  no 
pleasure  iu  him.''  Header,  you 
ought  to  be  better,  holier,  and  wiser 
no'v  than  when  you  first  bel 
Were  you  willing  to  suffer  with  Christ 
then?  You-  should  be  correspondingly 
willing  now.  Could  you  rejoice  then 
when  you  were  persecuted  and  evil- 
entreated  for  Christ's  sake?  Ton 
should  have  greater  joy  uow ;  you 
should  feel  that  youi  redemption  is 
nearer  than  when  you  first  believed. 
■_'    An  undue  estimate  of  our 

worth  may  create  in  us  »n  un- 
willingness to  si*/  r  ■  'tis/. 
What  is  man  ?  What  has  he  to  ; 
of?  If  there  is  worth  or  merit  in 
him,  it  is  all  of  grace  and  not  of  self. 
Xo  man  is  worth  more  than  the  value 
which  the  grace  of  God  stamps  upon 
him.  This  value  can  never  be  seeu 
and  fully  understood  only  as  it  i3  de- 
veloped through  the  submission  of 
believers  to  the  order  of  divine  prov- 
idence. This  beiug  the  case,  no  mau 
can  honor  God  and  his  Christian  pro- 


n,  who    allows    m-lf  t 
and  in  ten  •  itbor- 

Ity  end  Christian   duty.    The  divine 
Injunction    should    be   obeyed 
t bough  il  cost  tin:  life  of  men  t"  i 

Nor  will  it  be  denied    thai  ' 
suffer  most    willingly  with  Christ  fur- 
nish the  best  i  '  Ion  to 
him.      A                       Other   hand.  I 

I   will  in  eheer- 

fully    are    those    who  least 

confidence  in  the   Seek     .lust  in  pro- 
portion as  we  arise  in  our 
mation     We     -ink     iu 
Christ,  and  fall  below  and  C 
of    the    great     work   to  which  we  arc 

called.    Chris  omplish 

by  suffering  the  a  ill  ol  m  by 

talking  his  will       [I    \-  one   thing   10 

talk  the  will  of  G"d,  but  quite  a  dif- 
ferent thing  to  suffer  that  will.     Men 

may  talk  and   boast  much  of  the  will 
of  God  ami  their  readiness  and    wil- 
lingness to  obey  it,  but   when  put  to 
the  test,  If   that   test  should  be  iu  I 
way    of  persecution,    temptation, 
flictiou,  •  s,  deprivations, 

and  sacrifices,  then  their  actions  prove 
them  insincere — they  were  in  sport. 
They  must  be  allowed  to  dictate  for 
the   council  of    I  aud    choose 

their  own  course,  otherwise  they  can 
not  act,    no    difference    what  it  may 
cost  the  cause  of  Christ,  which  tt 
profess    to    love    so  well.      Alas   for 
poor    sinners  when    such    men  are  to 
speak  to    them   all   the   words  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  !    Woe  to  the  world  when 
such  examples  are  to  be  the  standard 
of  Christianity.     To-day,  if  the  many 
were  to   act    the  part  of  the  few  our 
world    would    be    left  without  true 
Christian  example.     And  if  the  wb 
were  to  adopt  the  principle  of  a  part, 
God  would  be  dethroned  and  - 
constituted  supreme  dictator.     Th> 
things  are  painful  to  record,  but  fear- 
fully true,  and    should    be   th- 
of  alarm  to  the  church  throughout  tin- 
land  everywhere. 

Less   of  self  and    more  of   d 
grace  is  among  the  great  needs  of  the 
church  of  Christ — its  members  ;  and 
in  proportion  as   we  rise  with  Christ 
we    sink   in   self,  and  the  nearer  t 
approach  to  his  perfections   the  more 
-ee  and  realize  our  o«vn  imperfec- 
tions.    The  more  our  hearts  I 
imbued    with   his  Spirit,  the  less   are 
they  controlled  by  a  spirit  of  self-will. 
None  should1  vainglory, 

but  all  should  seek  to  excel  iu  the 
more  oxcelleot  glory  of  Je^us  Christ. 

KXI'F.BENTI  A. 


691 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Meditation)*. 

Quite  lately,  while  traveling  in  the 
west,  we  made  choice  of  a  small 
steamboat  on  which  to  take  passage 
fot  B  western  point,  from  the  fact  we 
know  the  waters  were  very  low,  and 
it  was  dillicult  for  large  boats  to  get 
along.  But  many  others  that  were 
going  the  same  way  chose  the  larger 
boats,  because  they  were  more  com- 
modious, of  finer  gilding  and  finish, 
and  the  fare  more  sumptuous,  and 
they  made  faster  time  when  they  bad 
sufficient  water  to  run  iD.  One  of 
these  boats  had  a  half  day's  start  of  us, 
but  we  soon  overtook  her,  agrouDd  on 
the  sand.  Some  of  the  passengers 
were  then  willing  to  come  aboard  our 
little  craft  upon  which  they  looked 
with  disdain  at  the  setting  out.  Wc 
passed  oq  and  left  the  large,  fine  boat 
aground  on  the  bar. 

As  I  stood  upon  the  deck,  and 
looked  at  the  large,  grand  boat  with 
her  brilliant  lights  shining  from 
the  cabin  doors  and  windows,  I 
thought,  how  like  life  is  this  circum- 
stance. In  settiug  out  even  in  relig- 
ious matters,  bow  many  choose  the 
popular,  grand  and  dazzling  "boat," 
to  sail  in,becauseit  is  more  commodi- 
ous  or  rather  gives  latitude"!  And 
then  the  fare  is  more  to  the  appetite, 
::,nd  the  company  is  large  ;  and  the 
humble  "gospel  ship"  is  looked  upon 
with  disdain.  All  goes  well  with 
the  great  boats  while  the  river  is  flush, 
and  the  waters  deep,  and  they  set  out 
with  merriment  and  dancing,  and 
speed  swiftly  along.  But  alas!  When 
the  "rivers  run  down" — or  the  stream 
of  life  is  ebbing  low,  then  it  is  that 
the  large  and  popular  "bark"  of  liber- 
al faith  cannot  take  its  passengers  to 
the  harbor  of  safety  or  place  of  ex- 
pected destination.  Then  how  will- 
ing some  are  to  come  aboard  the  hum- 
ble craft,  that  is  making  its  way  along 
without  difficulty.  Then  do  they 
cry,  as  did  those  passengers,  to  the 
captain,  to  take  them  aboard  that 
they  might  reach  their  destination 

And  I  thought,  .so  it  will  be  with 
many  "crafts  of  faith."  They  will 
founder  upon  the  sandy  reef  and  go 
to  destruction,  while  the  despised 
"Gospelship"  will  take  its  passengers 
sate  to  the  harbor,  where  pilgrims  will 
be  landed  upon  the  shore  of  eternal 
deliverance. 

And  I  thought  too,  how  like  many 
that  set  out  in  life,    choosing  the  fast 


ship  of  the  world  to  sail  in,  because 
it  is  wide,  and  locks  beautiful,  aad 
promises  sumptuous  fare,  and  rapid 
facilities  to  sail  on  to  honor  and 
wealth.  The  "bark"  of  religion  is 
despised  ;  but  when  the  time  comes 
that  life's  waters  are  low,  and  the 
last  launch  to  be  made,  then  there 
will  be  a  cry,  "Captain  take  me  in  !" 
Yes,  Jesus  is  then  called  upon. 
Then  his  humble  ship  is  desirable  be- 
cause the  world  with  all  its  glare  is 
about  to  wreck  precious  souls.  Read- 
er, despise  not  the  well  tried  "Gospel 
ship,"  tis  better  and  surer  than  all 
others.  The  pilot  and  captain  will 
take  us  all  safe  over  the  river. 

J.  S.  Flory. 
Orchard    View,  W.  Va. 


Evil  Conscience  Healed. 

Having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from    an   evil 
conscience."    Hebrews  10.-  22. 

THE  EYE  OF  THE   SOUL. 

Conscience  is  the  eye  of  the  soul.  I  mean 
by  this,  that  conscience  is  very  much  the 
same  thing  to  the  soul  that  the  eye  is  to 
the  body.  God  has  put  these  eyes  in 
our  bodies  that  we  may  see  where  to  go 
and  what  to  do  ;  and  so  God  has  put 
something  in  our  souls,  which  we  call 
conscience,  and  which  is  intended  to  show 
us  what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong,  what 
we  ought  to  do  and  what  we  ought  not  to 
do.  But  the  apostle  speaks,  in  our  text, 
of  "an  evil  conscience."  An  evil  con- 
science means,  a  conscience  that  has  been 
injured,  like  a  diseased  eye,  so  we  can't 
see  properly  with  it.  We  all  have  such 
a  conscience,  because  we  are  all  sinners. 
In  our  text,  the  apostle  points  out  the 
way  in  which  this  injury  done  to  our  con- 
science may  be  removed,  when  he  speaks 
of  "'having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an 
evil  conscience."  Here,  then,  we  have  a 
leaf  from  the  tree  of  life  for  the  healing 
of  conscience. 

Our  subject  is,  "the  evil  conscience 
healed."  In  order  to  properly  understand 
this  subject,  there  are  three  questions  to 
be  asked  and  answered: 

1.  What  is  conscience?  God  makes 
use  of  conscience  for  several  things  ;  one 
of  the  things  is,  as  a  guide  to  keep  us 
from  doing  wrong.  You  know  we  have 
reins  to  our  horses  for  the  purpose  of 
guiding  them  in  the  way  in  which  we  want 
them  to  go-  Our  conscience  are  the 
reins  by  which  God  wishes  te  guide  us, 
and  if  we  only  mind  the  reins  we  shall 
save  ourselves  a  great  deal  of  trouble. 
"Why  did'nt  you  pocket  some  of  those 
pears?"  said  one  boy  to  another.  "There 
was  nobody  there  to  see."  "Yes,  there 
was  though,"  said  the  other  boy.  "There 
were  two  to  see.  I  was  there  to  see  my- 
self, and  I  never  want  to  see  myself  do  a 
mean  or  dishonest  thing  ;  then  God  was 
there  to  see  me. ' '  This  boy  was  minding  the 


reins.  Remember  whenever  you  are 
tempted  to  do  anything  wrong,  there  are 
always  "two  to  see."  This  shows  us  the 
true  meaning  of  the  word  "conscience." 
It  is  derived  from  the  Latin  word  words 
"Seise,"  to  know,  and  ''con,"  together. 
It  means,  knowing  together.  God  and 
ourselves  are  the  two  who  must  know  all 
about  everything  we  do.  There  is  a  story 
told  by  a  certain  prince,  which  gives  us 
a  good  illustration  of  the  use  of  conscience. 
It  is  said,  that  this  prince  had  a  ring 
given  him  to  wear  on  his  finger.  This 
ring  had  the  strange  power  of  contracting 
and  squeezing  his  finger,  whenever  he 
was  going  to  do  anything  wrong.  It  was 
given  him  to  be  a  help  to  him  in  doing 
what  is  right;  and  he  was  told  that  as 
long  as  he  wore  it  and  regarded  it,  he 
would  be  happy  and  prosper.  At  first, 
he  felt  very  glad  to  have  the  ring,  and 
thought  a  great  deal  of  it.  But  after  a 
while  he  began  to  feel  vexed  at  it,  be- 
cause it  pinched  him  so  often,  and  pre- 
vented him  from  doing  what  he  wanted 
to  do.  One  day  he  had  set  his  heart  on 
doing  something  that  was  wrong,  and  he 
knew  it.  His  faithful  ring  warned  him 
not  to  do  so ;  but  he  was  resolved  to  do 
it.  Then  the  ring  pinched  him  so  hard 
that  he  got  angry  with  it,  plucked  it  off 
his  finger,  and  threw  it  away;  and  then, 
like  a  horse  that  has  broken  its  reins  and 
run  off,  he  soon  found  himself  in  great 
trouble. 

To  be  continued. 

Mnsic. 

One  art  of  great  importance,  so  much 
neglected  in  some  seemingly  intelli- 
gent communities,  is  music.  Yet, 
while  man,  a  rational  being,  neglects 
it,  those  innocent  little  birds  of  the 
forest  are  constantly  warbling  the 
sweetest  music  imaginable,  and 
praising  their  great  Creator.  From 
these  can  man  learn  a  lesson  of  im- 
mortality, of  the  pureness  and  inno- 
cence of  his  walk  in  life,  if  he  be  of 
a  Christian  character.  We  do  not 
hesitate  for  a  moment  to  regard  it  as 
a  holy  art,  because  there  is  nothing 
more  soul-inspiring  than  a  vibration 
of  vocal  sounds,  caused  by  the  sing- 
ing praises  to  the  great  Jehovah. 
PersoDs  are  enabled  to  give  vent  to 
their  feelings  in  singing  glory  and 
honor  to  their  great  I  am.  We  all 
have  given  to  ns,  an  organ  for  almost 
anything  ;  yet  these  organs  are  not 
capable  of  fulfilling  their  office  aright, 
unless  they  be  properly  cultivated  ; 
and  when  we  have  these  organs  which 
are  capable  of  being  developed,  we 
should  by  all  means  develop  them  : 
if  we  do  not,  we  sin. 

David  S.  Stayer. 
New  Enterprise,  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMllA  COMPANK 


Pious  Youth  Department 

A  Wlnaome  itelixlou. 

This  is  tin-  Bpecfal  charge  of  Christ's 
follower.-*,  to  move  among  their  tel- 
low  men,  and  by  the  sweet  attia-'tion 
of  godliness,  ••win"  them  to  forsake 
the  shameful neas  and  vllenesa  of  sin, 
and  come  to  that  pure  and  blessed  life. 
"All things  that  are  lovely,'*  we, 
as  the  disciples  of  Jeans,  must  put  on 
if  we  would  effect  such  a  result.  Is 
it  enough  with  any  of  us  that  our  re- 
ligion is  linn,  that  it  braves  danger, 
that  it  blanches  not  before  opposition, 
that  it  speaks  sharp  words  to  every 
tempter,  .saying,  "Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan  ?"  Is  it  not  only  true, 
aud  constant,  but  is  it  in  us  lovely 
too  ?  Is  it  sour,  is  it  austere,  is  it 
grim  and  frowning?  It  has  no  busi- 
ness to  be  ;  it  has  no  right  to  be.  It 
will  enkindle  desire  in  no  human  bo- 
som, except  the  desire  to  defer  as 
long  as  possible  any  fellowship 
with  it. 

Christianity,  to  be  winning,  should 
show  in  us  a  pleasant  face.  It  should 
chase  away  all  dark  shadows  from 
the  countenance.  It  should  smooth 
the  frown  from  the  brow.  It  should 
arch  pleasantly  the  bow  of  the  lips. 
It  should  look  with  gentleness  out  of 
the  eye.  It  should  wear  often  a 
hearty  aud  cheerful  smile.  It  should 
mantle  the  whole  face  with  a  soft  and 
warm-tinted  light,  so  that  every  man 
who  looks  upon  these  harmonizing 
features  should  be  made  to  ask,  What 
sweet  secret  lurks  below  ? 

It  ought  to  mellow  and  soften  the 
tones.  They  have  no  right  to  be 
gruff  and  imperious.  They  must 
not  be  self  asserting  and  domineering. 
The  way  in  which  some  Christians 
speak,  with  downright  cadences,  im- 
perative, peremptory,  dictatorial,  as 
though  there  were  a  strenuous  hard- 
ship of  self-will  in  them,  overriding 
other  men's  views,  feelings  and  wish- 
es, repels  men  from  them,  and  makes 
some  gentle-spoken  worldling  far 
more  lovely  by  contrast.  This  is  not 
wise  nor  right.  It  is  very  unfortu- 
nate and  very  wroDg. 

Our  religion  ought  to  pervade  our 
manners.  Itisthe  highest  law  of  pure 
aud  true  courtesy.  It  can  not  be  in- 
different to  any  man's  feelings,  nor 
blind  to  bis  discomforts.  It  must 
think  of  his  accommodation  before 
our  own.  It  must  insist  upon  his 
taking  precedence,  "in  honor  prefer- 


1-.  must  grfve 
him  the  Inside  oftbe  walk,  the  bead 
of  the  pew,  half  of  the  seat  In  the  car, 
his  right  to  bis  own  judgment,  re 

for  bis  opinions,  room  for  his  peculiar- 
ities and  Idiosyncrasies.  When  Chris- 
tianity in  bdj  of  Its  confessors  for- 
gets to  be  p  'lit?',  lavs  aside  the  apoa- 
tolic  injunction,  "hie  courteous,"  In- 
dulges io  little  petty  self-preferments 
and  self-securities,  which  worldly 
breeding  adjures,  it  does  not 
win  men;  it  only  invites  them  to  dis- 
like and  despi  B  it.  It  denies  its  own 
nature  ;  for  if  it  be  anything,  it  is 
luve  in  the  heart  and  love  in  the  life. 
The  Christian  Bbould  be  the  kind- 
est of  men  ;  SO  ready  to  serve  another, 
BO  willing  to  wait  bimself,  so  open- 
handed,  accepting  disturbance  of  bis 
plans  and  convenience  so  graciously, 
so  cheerful  and  ready  in  the  small  of- 
fices of  miniatersng  to  his  neighbor's 
comfort,  that  it  should  be  a  perpetual 
marvel  to  tha  lookers-on  how  he  can 
carry  ah  >ut  with  this  uufailing  spirit 
ofpractical  and  hearty  beneficence. 

1 1  o  you  say,  of  course  a  Christian 
will  be  and  do  this,  if  he  be  truly  what 
we  call  him  ?  Ah  it  would  seem  some- 
times as  thougn  a  man  bad  acquired 
something  of  the  substance  of  this 
transformed  character,  when  he  is 
thoughtless  about  its  expres-i  >u. 
Some  minds  confuse  themselves  in 
regard  to  character  and  manners,  by 
separating  and  discriminating  where 
there  is  no  room  for  such  discrimina- 
tion. The  expressions  of  character 
are  a  part  of  it,  no  mean  part  of  it, 
the  whole  practical    part  of  it. 

Genuine  Christianity  ought  to 
shine  forth  in  all  these  forms  of  sweet- 
ness, gentleness,  consideration,  sym- 
pathy and  kindness,  if  it  would  charm 
men  to  its  beauty  and  loveliness,  end 
detach  them  from  the  odious  reign  of 
selfishness  by  winning  them  to  itself. 
—  Week  Day  I.  by  A.  L  Stone, 

D.  D. 


Suiuiaj -School     Teacher'."*     Reso- 
lutions. 

I  do  solemnly  resolve  that,  by  the 
help  of  God,  I  will  carry  into  practice 
the  following  duties  and  privileges: 

I.  I  will  thoroughly  prepare  :i 

for  my  duties,  by  earnest   prayer  and 
study.    II.  Tim.  ii.  l.">. 

II.  I  will  be  punctual  in  my  at- 
tendance, and  if  unavoidably  absent, 
will  provide  a  substitute,  or  give  the 
superintendent  timely  notice.  I.  Cor. 
iv.  2. 


III.  1  will  be  orderlj 

will  do  in  •  \-r  i:i 

my  ■!  |    001 

1  \       1     Will    risil    my    scholars,  at 
onco  a  month,   ami   alwa 

of  sickness    or    al 
.\v. 

\.    I  will  endeavor  to  impress  upon 

the  parents  or  guardians  M  my 
ars  the  QC 

and    the  dry  of    prayer    and    al 

ance  upon  public  worship.     I-.  iii.  7. 

VI.  [  will  ala  vc  to  enforce 

aple.  I 
iv.  12. 

VII.  J  will,  on  overy  proper  occa- 
sion, speak  and  pray  with  every  mem- 
ber of  my  class,  oo  the  suhjeet  of  per- 
sonal religion  ;  and  my  great  aim  arid 
expectation  shall  be  the  i 
conversion  of  the  whole  class,  and 
their  subsequent  Christian  training. 
John  iii  ;    I  i.    lor.  vi.  2. 

VIII.  I  will  (  •  to  "  pr 
my  b  >dy  a  living  sacrifice,  hoi . 
ceptable  unto  God,  which"  I  kn 

most  "reasonable service."  II. 
Poter  iii.  8-14.-  -School 


Tin1  Hindoo  ISoy'M  I'nijcr 

x 

A  missionary  tells  us  that  he  was 
walking  in  his  garden,  when  i\  an   Hin 
doo  boy,   who  belt  ng   1 
school,   came  after,    him. an  1;  in  a  very 
gentle  voice,  said: 

"If  you  please,  air,  make  me  a  Chris- 
tian." 

The  missionary  was  quite  snrpri 
what    he    heard,    and    said    to    the  little 

d  boy:   "I   cannot   nuke 
Christian,  my  dear   child.   b;r  I  • 

inst ask  God  t->  forgive  youmim 
for  Jesna  Christ's  sake,  and  to  send  his 
Holy  Spirit  to  live  in  your  heart." 

N      a  long  time  after,  I  little 

hoy  same  to  the   m 
with  a  soft  voice  and  a  sweet  Muileon  bis 

"The  Lord  Jesus  himself  h  . 

live  in  my  heart." 

How  is  that?"    asked  the  kind  mis- 
sionary. 

"I  prayed."  said  the  li;  -  V00 

told   me  ;  and   I 
Christ,  it'  you   please,    make  me  a  Chris- 

tian.'     And  he    was    BO    kin  1 

me,  and  to  come  and  live  in  my 

ever  since 

A  simpl  iv   of  the 

love    of  Christ    : 

child!     Can  all  our  i  they  have 

ever  made  such  a  prayer  in   >u  •!»  a 
a<  thi>  p  ">r   Hindoo  boy  •'      An  i 
they  say  that  Christ  lives  in  tin 
If  he  does,  then   they  will  be  like  Christ 
in  their  temper  and  C 
in-.'  to  please  and  honor  him  in  every  way 
they  can. 


69(5 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Family 


DALE   CITY,  PA. 


Companion. 

Nov.  5,  1872. 


Editor's    Diary. 

The  first  thing  in  order  this  week  is 
an  apology,  or  at  least  a  correction. 
In  last  week's  paper  about  one-half 
column  of  the  latter  part  of  our  Diary- 
was  cut  off  by  the  item  under  the 
heading  of  "Brethren's  Almanac  for 
1 873. "  It  was  d  isco  vered  after  about 
hiilf  of  the  issue  had  been  worked  off, 
but  was  not  changed.  All  that  fol- 
lows the  line  "Send  in  orders  imme- 
diately," to  the  succeeding  column 
dash,  belong*  to  our  visit  to  brother 
Balsbaugh.  Please  mark  it,  by  draw- 
ing a  pencil  line  around  the   item. 

Arrived  safely  at  Harrisburg,    and 
took    up    lodgings,    until    Saturday 
ISth,  at  3  A.  m.,    when  the  train  was 
to    leave,  but  for   some   reason   un- 
known   tons,  it  did   not   leave   until 
about  live.     And   then    when  it   did 
start  it  did  not  appear  to  move    along 
like  a  through  train  ought  to  do.     Es- 
pecially since    we  wanted  it  to  make 
connections  at   Huntingdon  with  the 
Broad  Top  train,  and  we  were  exceed- 
ing anxious    to   get  home.     At   Mt. 
Union,    wife    and     daughter    again 
joined    us,     having  stopped    at   Mr. 
Bare's.     So  far  all   was   right.     But 
the    train   travelled   so  slowly,  even 
stopping  at  such  small  places  as  Ma- 
pleton.     For  once  we  felt   like  being 
egineer  ourself.     At  last   we  reached 
Huntingdon,  but  no  train  for  Bridge- 
port until  Monday.     Of  course  we  at 
once  took  the  "horrors,"  for,  in  addi- 
to  our  own    disappointment,  we   par- 
ticipated with  those  at  home,  who  ex- 
pected  us  without  fail,  this  evening. 
Oh  !  how  we  were   mortified !    And 
all  to  no  purpose,  for  we    could   not, 
now  remedy  the   matter.      And  then 
the  James  Creek  love-feast  was  only 
ten  miles  distant,  which  was  to  com- 
mence at  two  o'clock  this   afternoon ; 
if  we  could  only  get   there,   into    the 
society  of  the  Brethren  I    Even    that 
we  could  not  do  until  in  the  evening. 
The  train  from  the  west  landed  sister 


1'hebe  Zook,  and  sister  Bash  oar,  who 
also    wished    to     go  to  the  meeting, 
but     must  wait   until    evening.     So 
we    gathered   our    luggage    into  the 
waiting  room,  and  Lottie  and  I  were 
stationed  as  a  guard,  while  the  sisters 
went  to  seek  the  abode  of  brother  A. 
B.  Brumbaugh,  M.  D.   One   soon  re- 
turned and  reported  them  from  home, 
as  we  indeed  expected  they  should  be, 
as  they  belong  to   the  James    Creek 
congregation.      But  not   long    after 
Dr.  B.  came  in  search  of   us,    having 
only  been   temporary   absent     when 
our  reporter  left  his  house,  and  sister 
B.  only  having  gone  to  the   meeting. 
Thus  we  still   had   a   pleasant  enter- 
tainment,   as  brother  Andrew  did    all 
in  his  power  to  make  us  happy  ;  and 
we  were    made  to   feel   ashamed   for 
having  been  so  blue ;  but  then    it  is 
no  small  matter  to  be  disappointed  as 
we  were. 

After  dinner,  Dr.  B.  took  us  in 
his  buggy  to  interview  West  Hunt- 
ingdon. It  is  really  surprising  to 
observe  how  rapidly  the  place  is  im- 
proving. That  which  was  a  house- 
less common  a  few  years  ago  is  now 
a  beautiful  town,  with  a  number  of 
first  class  residences,  and  several  fine 
business  houses. 

"What  has  your  town  to  create 
such  enterprise  ?"  we  asked.  "The 
Railroad  principally,"  was  .  the  an- 
swer. Many  of  the  Railroad  men 
have  their  residences  here.  But  there 
are  also  manufacturies,  some  of  which 
are  worthy  of  note  ;  one  of  which  we 
visited.  It  is  the  Keystone  Boot 
and  shoe  manufactory.  The  main- 
building  is  120x30  feet,  and  three  sto- 
ries high  ;  the  engine  house  34x30 
feet  ;  the  leech  house  50x15  feet. 
The  Company  finishes  its  own  stock, 
and  therefore  knows  what  is  used. 
We  had  the  pleasure  of  examining 
some  of  their  work,  and  venture  our 
reputation  as  a  judge,  by  pronounc- 
ing it  first  class.  Huntingdon  may 
well  be  proud  of  the  institution.  Ma- 
jor H.  S.  Wharton,  is  President,  and 


P.     M.     Burbank,      Superintendent, 
both  clever  fellows. 

Before  we  leave  Huntingdon,  we 
must  not  forget  to  mention  the  beau- 
tiful site  for  a  College.  About  one 
mile  west  of  the  town,  is  an  elevation 
which  appears  to  have  been  especially 
thrown  up  for  a  location  for  some 
public  institution.  The  scenery  is 
grand  beyond  description.  At  a  dis 
tance  can  be  seen  the  mountains  and 
hills,  dressed  in  their  coats  of  many 
colors,  overlooking  the  tallest  stee- 
ples that  rise  from  the  town  at  the 
base.  If  a  Normal  School  should  be 
wanted  in  that  section  of  country, 
that  Normal  Hill  is  the  finest  location 
in  our  knowledge. 

Dr.  Brumbaugh  has  our  thanks 
for  his  indefatigable  labors  to  make 
us  comfortable,  in  our  perplexity  ; 
and  we  hope  he  may  not  soon  have 
another  case  of  such  persistant  melan- 
choly. In  the  evening  we  took  the 
train  for  the  James  Creek  meeting- 
house where  we  landed  soon  after  six 
o'clock  ;  but  too  late  to  participate  in 
the  exercises.  This  was  the  first 
time  for  years  that  we  sat  back  and 
looked  on,  at  communion  occasion, 
and  we  were  made  solemnly  to  medi- 
tate upon  the  expression  "Too  late  !" 
Oh  !  if  we  should  be  so  unfortunate 
as  to  be  too  late  when  the  bridegroom 
comes,  so  that  we  could  not  partici- 
pate at  the  great  Marriage  Supper  of 
the  Lamb  !  These  earthly  disappoint- 
ments can  be  compared  to  that,  only 
as  time  would  compare  with  eternity. 
Dear  reader,  participate  with  us  in 
this  profitable  meditation,  and  let 
us  endeavor  at  all  times  to  have  upon 
us  the  wedding  garment  of  righteous- 
ness. 

The  meeting  was  well  attended, 
and  the  order  was  rather  good.  As 
we  were  sitting  back,  perhaps  "we 
might  be  permitted  to  make  a  few 
criticisms,  especially  as  we  mean  it 
all  for  good.  In  the  first  place  we 
don't  like  the  love  sick  song 

"Round  is  the  ring  that  has  no  end, 
So  is  my  love  to  you  my  friend," 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAN* 


ut    tlw    time  of  passing  the  saluta- 

tiou.  We  think  entire  Bilence  would 
lie  more  imprei  live,  and  much  more 
edifying.  We  do  not  like  to  give 
any  occasion  at  racfa  times  especially, 
for  facetious  remarks  among  the 
young  people. 

Once  more.  We  think  the  custom 
of  lidding  Off  t  be  tables  while  tho  last 
hymn  is  being  sung,  is  very  objec- 
tionable.    We  witnessed  it  at  several 

places  during  our  travels,  and  it  in- 
variably created  confusion.  The  meal- 
ing baring  been  closed  with  prayer, 
tho  announcements  made,  and  now 
while  Binglng,  the  brethren  commenee 
carrying  away,  and  BBttiog  the  dish- 
es together,  tho  people  natural!  • 
pose  the  meeting  concluded,  and  leave 
the  house.  If  the  last  hymn  belongs 
to  the  exercises  of  the  evening,  then 
let  it  be  sung  in  order.  Then  let  tho 
meeting  be  dismissed  in  order.  We 
have  felt  sad  after  having  a  quiet  or- 
derly meeting,  to  see  it  break  up  in 
general  confusion.  The  custom  allu- 
ded to  originated  at  places  where  the 
people  are  so  unmannerly  as  to  rush 
upou  tho  tables, after  being  dismissed  ; 
and  of  course  where  that  is  the  case 
it  may  be  proper.  But  we  think  there 
are  few  such  places,  and  would  be 
fewer  still,  if  the  people  were  proper- 
ly spoken  to  upon  this  subject.  These 
remarks  are  not  specially  intended 
for  James  Creek,  for  they  were  al- 
ready decided  against  it,  but  for  gen- 
eral good. 

The  foreign  ministers  present  were 
John  Knisely,  of  Indiana, John  Span- 
ogle,  of  Augwick,  Pa.,  .1.  II.  and  G 
Hanawalt,  of  Spring  Run,  Pa.,  Dan- 
iel Snowberger,  Leonard  Furry, 
John  B.  Replogle,  and  Joseph  Rep- 
logle,  of  Yellow  Creek  Pa*,  and  Jacob 
Steel  of  Ilopewell,  Fa.,  being  a  full 
board. 

We  took  up  our  lodgings  at  brother 
Henry  Brumbaughs's,  with  other 
brethren  and  sisters. 

Sunday,  20  h.  Attended  preach- 
ing at  the  meeting-house  at  nine 
o'clock.      Good  attendance.      In  the 


afternoon  there  was  no  appointment, 
but  a  number  of  bretbri 
gathered  in  the  h  toss,  and  cringed 
in  singing  After  tinging  for  boom 
time,  some  of  the  brethren 
upon  different  subjects  Preach- 
ing again  in  the  evening, 
when  we    had    the    pleasure    of   OBOe 

more  hearing  brother  John  Spaaogle.  i 
His  diseon  baaed apon  1  John 

'■'>  ■    I — ::.  The     Attendance 

large. 

Lodged    at     sister     Brumbaugh's, 
living  In  tho  same  boose  with  brother  j 
Isaac  Brnmbangb. 

MONDAY,  "Jlst.  Once  more  we  set 
our  faces  homeward.  The  kind  fami- 
lies from  v.  ase  we  departed, 
supplied  us  with  i'.  box  of  fine  grapes, 
of  which  broth"!-  Isaac  had  raised  sev- 
eral hundred  bushels.  They  have 
our  thanks.  Met  quite  a  number  of 
brethren  aud  sisters  on  the  train,  who 
scattered  off  along  the  road,  until  at 
Mt.  Pallas,  when  we  were  left  alone. 
At  Bridgeport  we  had  a  long  wait, 
from  one  to  five  o'clock,  and  only 
twenty-three  miles  from  home.  Pi- 
Bally  tho  train  came  along,  aud  short- 
ly after  seven  o'clock  we  were  Bafely 
at  home,  aud  there  were  some  glad 
hearts  we  know.  Found  our  affairs 
in  as  good  condition  a3  could  reason- 
ably be  expected,  excepting  that  the 
Companion  was  several  days  behind 
time. 

Tuesday,  -2d.  Did  some  work  in 
the  office  and  received  a  number  of 
visits.  In  the  evening  a  number  of 
friends  arrived  by  the  train,  with  a 
view  of  attending  our  lovefeast,  to 
commence  to-morrow.  We  cannot 
name  them  all,  but  we  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  entertaining  brethren  John  JV. 
Brumbaugh  and  John  Replogle,  of 
Morrison's  Cove.  The  others  were 
cared  for  elsewhere. 

Wednesday,  _'ld.  Oh !  what  a 
bad  day  for  our  feast ;  raining  all  day, 
and  very  muddy.  Rain  is  needed, 
but  it  would  have  suited  us  better  a 
few  days  later.  The  meeting  com- 
menced   at   four    p.  M.,    and    such  a 


trump  are  l  ad   not  in 

travel         N  ol  .'.  ill  bod  a 

fair  attendance  of  the  membership,  I 

v.  ry    '<■■'■    spectators.      1  <a 

\ cry  quiet  and  orderly,  in  I 
all,  the  rainy 
for  g< 

thren    (Jrubill    M\cr  ,    .1.    W. 
Brumbaugh,   John     Knisely,    !>•'' 

John   B 
stituted   our   ministerial    board,  with 
some  from  adjoioifl 

Tin  itst.AY,  24th.    Attended  pn 
ing  at  ten  a    m..  b1  our  ' 1< 
meetiag  house,   where  the    |< 
was  held.     The   weather   still  rainy, 
yet  wo  had   a  fair   attendance.        The 
brethren  spoko  from  Roman- 1 2,  broth- 
er M  vers  iSading  off  in  Gsrms 
brother  Brumbaugh  in   English,   -th- 
t  r  brethren  following,  and  we    hod    a 
good  meeting. 

In  the  evening  hud  preaching  in 
our  Dale  City  meeting-house.  Broth- 
er Knisely  spoke  from  the 
this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also 
in  Christ  aud  Jesus,"  Phil.  ^."»,  and 
endeavored  to  impress  the  importance 
of  having  tho  mind  of  Christ,  which 
always  was  to  do  his  Father's  will. 
Brother  Myers  followed. 

Had  the  pleasure  of  entertaining 
Sister  Fannie  Harshbergsr  and  her 
brotbe  B,  of  Bloody    Run,  Pa, 

of  whom  we  had  received   favors  on 
our  late  visit. 

Friday,  u.V.h.  Went  to  Pittsburgh 
on  business.  Still  raining,  and  the 
river  rising.  There  was  meeting'  SI 
our  meeting-house  in  the  evenin 
brethren  Brumbaugh  and  Myers,  and 
the  brethren  reported  a  good  mo- 
Text :   Hebrews  4,  first  part. 

Saturday,  26th.     Keturned  home 
by  noon.     A  short  diatauce  below  our 
station  the    train   struck   an  old  man 
who  had  been  on    the  track,  instantly 
killing    him.     The    train    backed  and 
took  him  in,    and  his    wife,  who  w  is 
with  him.     The  history  of  the  C 
about    thus:     The    man's  name 
Henry  Burgart.     He  had  b?en  li 
with  his  son-in-law,  a:  Baden,  about 


<398 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ten  miles  above  Cumberland,  Md. 
He  lately  received  word  from  his  son, 
and  another  son-in-law,  residiDg  at  a 
mine  near  Dawson  Station,  that  they 
should  come  to  them  and  they  would 
keep  them.  Accordingly  the  family 
set  out  for  that  place.  They  consist- 
ed of  the  old  man  and  his  wife,  both 
above  sixty  years  of  age,  and  a 
daughter,  and  her  two  children. 
The  daughter  carried  the  money.  At 
Cumberland  she  lost  a  ten  dollar  bill. 
So  she  had  just  money  enough  to 
bring  the  company  to  this  place. 
But  the  old  lady  happend  to  Lave  a 
few  dollars  of  her  own  money,  which 
she  ga%  e  the  daughter  to  take  her  and 
her  children  to  Dawson  Station.  The 
conductor  of  the  train  refasiug  to  take 
them  without  money,  the  two  old 
folks  left,  the  train  at  Dale  City,  and 
set  out  on  foot  to  finish  their  journey. 
About  a  mile  below  town  the  old 
man  stopped  on  the  track  to  mend 
his  truss,  when  the  train  came  along 
and  in  the  flurry  of  the  moment  he 
was  struck  by  the  engine,  and  in- 
stantly killed.  An  inquest  was  held, 
which  relieved  the  engineer  of  any 
blame  in  the  matter.  The  Railroad 
company  took  the  corpse  and  the  old 
lady  to  Dawson  Station,  by  the  night 
freight. 

We  returned  home  in  time  to  bid 
farewell  to  brethren  Myers  and  Brum- 
baugh, who  went  hence  to  Berlin, 
where  they  will  labor  a  few  days, 
and  thence  to  Middle  Creek,  &c. 
May  the  Lord  bless  their  labors. 

Sunday,  27th.  Still  rainy ;  in 
consequence  of  which  we  spent  the 
forenoon  at  home,  knowing  that  there 
would  be  other  brethren  to  serve  the 
meetings. 

In  the  afternoon  we  attended  the 
Brethren's  Sunday  School.  Dad  a 
respectable  turn  out  for  such  a  bad 
day.  A  new  session  has  just  com- 
menced, and  new  officers  have  been 
elected  for  the  winter  session.  At 
some  places  the  Sunday-schools  are 
closed  in  the  fall,  but  here  we  take  a 
new  start,  and  intend   to  keep  it  up 


all  winter.  Why  not  ?  We  will  not 
want  to  sit  at  home  all  day  on  Sunday 
during  the  winter  ;  then  what  better 
place  could  we  hove  to  spend  the  af- 
ternoon, than  at  the  Sunday-school  ? 
At  some  time  we  may  tell  more  about 
our  school. 

In  the  evening  attended  our  regu- 
lar preaching,  at  our  town  meeting- 
house. It  ffll  our  lot  to  preach, 
which  we  tried  to  do  from  the  words: 
"Go  tby  wny,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole  ;"  Mark  10:  52.  Appeared 
to  have  the  attention  of  those  who 
were  awake.  Those  who  slept  per- 
haps enjoyed  it  fully  as  well ;  but 
we  prefer  to  speak  to  wakeful  hearers. 
Monday,  28th.  Attended  to  office 
duties,  with  nothing  special  to  note  ; 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Tuesday. 

Wednesday,  30th.  Went  to  Cum- 
berland, Md.,  in  the  afternoon,  on  busi- 
ness, and  returned  in  the  evening. 
On  our  return  home,  fell  in  company 
with  our  young  friend  Scott  Camp- 
bell, formerly  of  Martinsburg,  but 
latterly  of  Westminister  College.  Md. 
He  is  a  pleasant  companion. 

Thursday,  31st.  This  is  the  last 
day  of  October.  And  that  is  about 
all  we  shall  say  about  it.  The  boys 
also  reminded  us  of  the  fact  that  it  was 
Hallowe'n,  or  all  Hallow  Eve.  The 
Romish  Church  designed  this  day  to 
be  held  in  honor  of  all  those  saints 
who  had  no  particular  days  appointed 
unto  them. 

Friday,  Nov.  1st.  We  are  glad 
to  enter  the  new  month  with  prospects 
of  soon  being  up  to  our  regular  time 
with  the  issues  of  our  paper.  The 
next  number  will  most  likely  appear 
in  rapid  succession.  Be  sure  you 
open  it  carefully. 

Keep  on    lite   Lookout. 

Do  you  you  ask  what  for  ?  we  an- 
swer for  our  Prospectus  for  1873  ; 
that  is  for  the  Blank  Lists,  whereup- 
on to  write  the  long  rows  of  names 
of  subscribers  to  the  Companion  for 
1873,  with  their  Post-office,  County, 
and  State,    all  written    out   plainly  ; 


and  an  envelope  with  our  name,  or 
rather  the  name  of  our  house,  and 
Post-office,  County,  and  State,  all 
plainly  printed  thereupon.  "But" 
say  you  all,  "Do  you  mean  to  seud 
such  an  outfit  in  every  copy  of  next 
issue?"  Well,  no,  not  exactly  so.  We 
had  once  thought  of  doing  so;  but 
upon  mature  deliberation  we  have 
concluded  to  do  as  we  alway3  bavo 
done :  send  the  outfit  to  those  who 
have  been  acting  agent  for  us,  and  to 
each  subscriber  who  gets  bis  paper 
alone  at  an  office.  If  we  would  send 
to  every  one,  our  old  agents  might 
conclude  that  they  have  not  been 
giving  satisfaction  and  might  not 
act,  and  we  thereby  lose  a  good  agent ; 
and  we  do  not  wish  to  commit  any 
such  blunders.  But  we  wish  it  to  bo 
fairly  understood  that  we  need  a 
great  many  more  agents  than  we 
now  have  on  our  books,  and  we  will 
gladly  supply  them  with  an  outfit. 
There  are  territories  that  have  not 
yet  been  canvassed  at  all,  where  a 
large  number  of  subscribers  can  be 
obtained.  And  in  other  places  where 
there  are  agents,  there  is  room  for 
more  to  be  at  work.  Can  we  not  en- 
roll several  hundred  for  the  approach- 
ing volume  ?  We  have  the  outfits 
and  commissions  in  readiness.  Do 
you  say  that  will  be  going  to  consid- 
erable trouble,  to  write  to  our  office, 
and  get  an  outfit,  just  to  accommodate 
us?  It  is  going  to  considerable 
trouble,  but  then  we  do  not  think  it  is 
just  for  our  good.  We  will  pay  you 
for  our  part  of  the  work,  for  we  allow 
you  one  dollar  for  every  ten  dollars 
of  money  you  send  us.  But  then  we 
imagine  there  is  more  than  money 
and  trouble  in  this  work.  It  is  our 
impression  that  we  are  engaged  in  a 
great  and  noble  work,  and  one  in 
which  cur  readers  are  all  eagerly  in- 
terested, and  are  all  anxious  to  par 
ticipate  with  us  in  laboring  for  the 
success  of  that  work.  And  so  we 
think  they  will  be  pleased  to  signify 
their  willingness  to  take  hold  of  it. 
But  perhaps   this  much    will   answer 


*  HRISTIAH  FAMILj   I  i 


for  our   present   purpose.     We  only  I 

want  to  liitvo  nil  our  readers  put  upon  I 
the  look-out  for  the  articles  so  tlitit 
they  may  not  unfold  the  paper  care- 
lessly and  let  them  drop  out  and  get 
lost,  or  insert  their  pock  knives  or 
scissors  to  cut  open  the  pages,  and 
perhaps  mar  them  ;  or  some  of  the 
Bisters  In  their  great  haste  to  prepare 
the  paper  for  reading,  might  run  them 
through  their  sewing  machines,  and 
thus  render  them  useless. 

And  in  ease  wo  should  fail  to  send 
the  outfit  to  any  of  our  old  agents, 
they  must  by  no  means  think  that  it 
was  done  purposely.  Certainly  not. 
Why  should  we  do  so  foolish  a  thing, 
as  to  slight  our  friends.  If  there  is 
any  possibility  of  us  doing  differently 
to  our  friends  from  the  rest  of  human- 
ity, it  would  consist  in  giving  them 
an  extra  supply.  So  if  any  such 
should  be  slighted  it  will  be  through 
accident.  But  wo  will  have  some- 
thing more  to  say  in  regard  to  this 
matter,  when  the  documents  will  ac. 
company,  for  which  also  keep  on  the 
lookout.  We  have  also  in  view  to 
prepare  something  especially  for  sub- 
scribers who  are  not  acting  agents. — 
Hope  they  will  be  prepared  to  receive 
it. 


suid  lief. >re,  we  uru  willing  to  puy  for 
it,  if  iie.il    be  j     DOt    we     think    there 

ought  to  be  tlmse  among  us  who  are 

seeking  to  ussist  in  elevating  tbs 
standard  of  our  literature,  and  who 
have  the  prosperity  of  the  r;uise  at 
heart,  as  well  as  ourselves.  And 
should  there  bo  among  such  any  who 
are  in  straitened  circumstances, — 
and  we  have  learned  that  talent  and 
money  do  not  always  go  together — we 
think  it  right  that  such  shoold  share 
with  us  in  tho  advantages  arising 
from  the  publication  of  their  composi- 
tions, and  wo  are  willing  that  they 
shall  do  so.  So  if  there  be  those  who 
would  write  for  money  that  could  not 
well  do  so  without,  they  will  send  in 
their  productions,  with  their  prices 
marked  upon  the  top  of  the  first  sheet. 
If  the  price  suits  us  we  will  forward 
the  price  to  the  writer.  If  not,  it 
will  be  cast  into  the  wast  box,  unless 
a  sufficient  amount  of  stamps  accom- 
panies it  to  pay  return  postage.  Oth- 
ers will  forward  their  contributions 
as  usual.  And  almost  anything  that 
is  good,  would  be  good  enough  just 
now. 


Manuscript  Wanted. 

We  want — in  fact  we  must  have  it 
— pages  and  hundreds  of  pages  of  well 
written  manuscript,  upon  live  sub- 
jects, of  interest  to  our  readers.  Our 
manuscript  box  is  low,  very  low,  and 
some  way  must  be  devised  of  replen- 
ishing it.  If  we  must  pay  for  it,  then 
be  it  so,  for  have  it  we  must.  Our 
paper  must  be  continued  and  we  must 
have  something  to  fill  it  with.  And 
we  have  been  soused  to  original  mat- 
ter, that  we  would  consider  it  a  great 
come  down  to  be  compelled  to  resort 
to  the  newspapers  for  matter  for  our 
paper.  Brethren  and  sisters  will  you 
come  to  our  help  ?  There  is  much 
talent  in  the  Brotherhood  that  has 
never  been  brought  into  use.  We 
need  it  all.    Why  not  apply  it  ?     As 


Brethren's  AIniannc. 

The  Brethren's  Almanac  for  1873, 
is  rapidly  approaching  completion, 
and  we  announce  ourselves  ready  to 
receive  orders  by  the  single  copy, 
dozen,  or  hundred.  It  will  be  the 
best  one  yet  issued  ;  more  variety  in 
its  reading  matter.  We  do  not  see 
how  you  can  well  do  without  it. — 
We  are  sure  no  other  almanac  can 
take  its  place.  And  its  price  is  with- 
in the  reach  of  all.  Only  T5  cts  a 
dozen,  or  10  cts  a  single  copy. 

Brethren's  Tnne  and  Hymn 
Book. 

Some  new  features  in  the  delay  in 
binding  our  Tune  Book  have  lately 
come  to  light,  which  mav  or  may 
not  facilitate  the  business.  We  have 
this  week  received  another  box  of  -00 
books  which  have  been  sent  out  aa 
they  stand  in  rotation  on  our  order 
book,  and  still  the  list  is  not  supplied. 


!.i-|>eful  that    in    a    few 
unk-  af  (art! 
supply  all  requisitions   that  may   ; 

•  opon  na,     'i 
pretty  general  satisfaction,  ir- 

ThanK- 

Brother  Pet<    I    Bu     s,of8l  rleys- 
burg,  Pi  ir    thanks  for  a  fa 

of  Excellent  grspea  a  bieb 

by    express.      Tl.ey    vers    n>  ■ 

soni.  iislit .I  ly  handling 

ing  been  b  ripe  f..r  ti 

^  •»•  ♦  ^ 

The  Phrenological  Journal  for    I  I 
tober  commands  our  approval  for  the 
variety  ond  quality  of  its    interesting 
contents.      We    think    the    folio*. 
articles  especially  worthy  a  read!.. 
Lowell  Mason,  the  late   eminent  mu- 
sician and    teacher;    The    One-Eyed 
Conducter ;    Japanese     in    America, 
with  portraits  ;  Expression,  its  Anat- 
omy and   Philosophy ;  Preparing  for 
the  Cholera;  Water,   Pure   and    Im- 
pure; Children's   Rights;  The    Last 
Case  of  Salem    Witchcraft;  Life    In- 
surance; Enrico  Dandolo;  The  Eng- 
lish   Language.     In    these   we     cer- 
tainly   have    instructive,    moral    lit- 
erature in    a  very    attractive   dress. 
Price  for  the  number,  30  cts.     S.    EL 
Wells,  Xew  York. 

m  m  

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Puebe  Davis:  We  do  not  charge 
for  our  own  mistakes.  You  have  now 
paid  for  volume  9. 

C.  H.  Suplee  :  We  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  having  received  the  notices 
before.  We  have  given  you  credit 
on  the  C.  P.  C.  for   the   amount  sent. 

P.  S.  Newcomer  :  It  is  not  likely 
that  we  shall  be  able  to  comply  with 
your  request ;  but  if  you  will  corres- 
pond with  the  other  brethren  named, 
you  can  no  doubt  obtain  their  ser- 
vices. For  their  addresses  see  the 
Brethren's  Almanac. 

Wii.ferd  RlOS:  We  did  not  re- 
ceive the  money  ;  but  the  book  will 
be  sent  as  soon  as  we  can  get  on  a 
fresh  supply. 

David  Ci.km  :  All  right.  We  will 
send  the  books  as  soon  as  convenient. 


700 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
ten  upon  oue  Hide  of  the  she.t  only. 

Keporl  oi  Travel. 

According  to  previous  announce- 
ments, I  left  home  on  Wcndesday  Oct, 
*lth.  Tookthe  train  at  Elizabethtown 
for  Mt,  Union,  where  I  was  met  by  a 
boy,  and  conveyed  to  the  residence  of 
Eld.  J.  G.  Glcck,  where  I  arrived 
about  7  i>.  M. 

Next  morning  visited  at  brother 
John  Baeshoar's,  where  we  took  din- 
ner. Afternoon  went  to  place  of  meet- 
ing, being  the  place  where  the  Annu- 
al Meeting  was  held  in  1855,  where 
we  were  joined  by  the  "Companion 
Family,''  brother  H.  II.  Holsinger, 
sister  Holsinger,  and  their  daughter 
Charlotte.  The  other  strange  minis- 
ters present  were  H.  B.  Brumbaugh  of 
the  Pilgrim,  and  Isaac  Eby  of  Perry 
congregation.  After  the  communion 
exercises  in  the  evening,  I  went  with 
Eld.  John  Spanogle,  to  the  house  of 
his  uncle,  brother  Lutz,  where  we 
were  kindly  entertained,  and  lodged 
that  night, 

Next  morning  the  11th,  went  to 
meeting  again  for  the  last  time  at 
this  place.  In  the  afternoon  we  sep- 
arated ;  some,  no  doubt,  never  to 
meet  in  this  "vale  of  wo."  I,  with 
brother  J.  B.  Garber,  who  conveyed 
me,  returned  again  to  Mt,  Union,  to 
the  house  of  friend  Peter  Bare,  whose 
wife  is  a  sister,  and  a  daughter  of 
Eld.  A.  Spanogle,  where  brother  Hol- 
singer and  family  were  brought  also. 

Next  morniug  12th,  we  witnessed 
the  first  severe  frost  of  the  season. 
Took  the  morning  train  for  Mc  Yey- 
town,  where  we  were  received,  and 
our  wants  ministered  to  at  the  house 
of  brother  A.  Myers,  a  fellow-laborer 
in  the  ministry.  In  the  evening,  meet- 
ing in  a  school  house,  close  by. 
Lodged  that  night  at  brother  Meyers'. 
13th  being  Sunday,  wo  repaired  to  the 
Spring  Run  Meeting-house,  where 
there  was  meeting  appointed  in  the 
forenoon  and  afternoon,  and  commun- 
ion in  the  evening.  An  election  was 
held  here  for  a  deacon,  resulting  in 
the  choice  of  Adam  Rupert ;  and 
brother  A.  Meyers  was  advanced  to 
the  second  degree  in  the  ministry. 
After  the  closing  of  the  exercise  in  the 
evening,  we  were  taken  to,   and  lodg- 


ed at  the  house  of  Eld.  J.  R.  Hana- 
walt.  At  this  meeting  we  were  met 
by  brother  J.  L.  Beaver,  from  Buffa- 
lo Valley  church,  and  others,  who  la- 
bored faithfully  with  us  in  the  Mas- 
ter's cause. 

Next  day,  14th,  after  meeting  in 
the  forenoon,  I  was  taken  by  brother 
Beaver  to  our  much  loved  young 
brother  Geo.  S.  -Meyers,  where  we 
took  s;ipper,  after  which  we  went  to 
a  school  house  where  meeting  was 
appointed.  The  weather  being 
unfavorable,  the  attendance  was  not 
full.  We  tried  to  preach  from  the 
words  of  Pilate,  "What  is  truth  ?"  Af- 
ter meeting,  went  to  the  house  of  our 
brother  Archy  Yandjke.  Here  we 
were  specially  made  to  feel  at  home, 
from  the  fact  that  all  their  children, 
except  one,  down  to  the  age  of  ten 
years,  are  members  of  the  church. 
May  God's  blessing  rest  upon  the 
brother  and  sister,  as  father  and 
mother  to  be  faithful  in  their  calling  ; 
and  may  a  special  blessing  rest  upon 
the  dear  young  brethren  and  sisters, 
who,  so  young,  fell  in  with  the  over- 
tures of  mercy  and  renounced  Satan, 
and  the  world  with  all  its  follies  and 
vanities.     Amen. 

Next  day,  15th,  brother  Beaver 
conveyed  me  to  the  house  of  Eld.  Ja- 
cob Mohler,  of  Lewistown  congrega- 
tion,  where  we  took  dinner.  Went  to 
the  Dry  Yalley  meeting-house,  where 
meeting  was  appointed. 

At  this  meeting,  three  young  breth- 
ren, Price,  G.  S.  Meyers  and  S.  J. 
Swihart,  were  advanced  to  the  second 
degree  of  the  ministry.  That  night 
was  taken  to  and  lodged  at  the  house 
of  our  beloved  brother  Win.  How. 

In  the  morning  of  the  16th,  went 
to  place  of  meeting,  which  we  left 
about  9  40  a.  m.  Tookthe  cars  about 
10  at  Maitland  for  Lewistown,  and 
from  there  to  Mifflin.  There  we 
were  met  by  brother  John  Zook,  who 
conveyed  us  to  Three  Springs  M.  II., 
Lost  Creek  church,  where  we  were 
met  by  brethren  S.  Grabill  and  Bcdj. 
Eby  from  White  Oak,  Lancaster  Co., 
andotlers.  After  the  exercise  that 
day,  we  were  taken  to  the  house  of 
brother  A.  Baeshoar,  where  we  lodged 
that  night. 

After  meeting  at  the  same  place  on 
the  17th,  was  taken  to  the  house  of 
Eld.  S.  Sieber,  where  I  took  supper, 
and  at  six  p.  M.  took  the  train  for 
home,  on  which  I  again  met  brother 
Holsinger  on  his  way  to  visit  C.  H. 
Balsbaugh.     Bade  farewell  at  Harris- 


burg.  Reached  Elizabethtown  at  9. 
From  theie  traveled  on  foot  for  home, 
7  miles.  A3 1  passed  the  brethren's 
houses,  all  dark  and  silent,  and,  no 
doubt,  the  inmates  asleep  and  at  rest, 
both  mentally  and  physically,  I  was 
made  to  feel  that,  while  this  is  their 
pleasant  lot,  God's  minister,  and  em- 
bassador in  Christ's  stead,  was  trudg- 
ing aloDg  the  highway,  during  the 
silent  watches  of  the  night,  with  no 
one  to  commune  with  but  his  God. 
Beached  home  at  12,  midnight.  Found 
all  well ;  thanks  be  to  God,  the  giv<  r 
of  all  good. 

At  all  the  places  I  was,  4t  seemed 
the  brethren  and  sisters  vied  with 
each  other,  to  manifest  love,  and  min- 
ister to  our  wants. 

May  God  reward  them  for  all  the 
good  they  have  done  to  us,  is  my 
prayer. 

In  all   the    meetings   there  was   a^ 
good  turn  out,  all  things  considered  ; 
and  the  best  of  order    and    attention 
that  could  be  desired.     Brethren  pray 
for  us. 

S.  R.  Zug. 


Insurance. 

As  there  have  of  late  appeared  sev- 
eral articles  on  this  subject,  and  as 
none  of  the  plans  suggested  exactly 
meets  my  approbation,  1  thought  I 
would  give  my  plan  in  as  brief  a 
manner  as  possible,  and  Bhould  like 
if  the  brethren  would  give  it  a  close 
investigation  before  passing  it  by. 

In  the  first  place,  I  am  opposed  to 
calling  it  Brethren's  Insurance  Com- 
pany, as  I  think  the  term  Brethren 
too  sacred  to  be  applied  to  an  insu- 
rance company,  and  think  some  other 
appropriate  name  will   sound    better. 

But  now  for  the  plan.  Let  the 
officers  of  the  company  consist  of  a 
President,  Yice  President,  Secretary 
Treasurer,  and  Board  of  Directors. 

Let  the  President  and  Yice  Pres- 
ident be  chosen  from  the  Board,  and 
by  the  Board.  And  I  would  suggest, 
that  this  Board  be  chosen  from  breth- 
ren living  as  close  together  as  possi- 
ble, in  order  that  they  may  meet  to- 
gether with  as  little  expense  as 
possible. 

Let  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
consist  of  one  and  the  same  person, 
and  be  chosen  by  the  board,  and  be 
under  their  control. 

Then  let  there  be  a  local  agent  in 
each  branch  of  the  church  through- 
out the  United  States,  and  let  all  that 
want   to   insure   apply   to   the   local 


CHRISTIAN  1-AMI1.V  COMPANION. 


•  of  their  branch,  and  he  to  the 
itary  for    them ;    and   let 
brother  thai  insures   remonerate   the 
agent  for  hla  tr  inble  of  -  roding 

on  for  him.  And  in  order 
fund  to  meet  tbeloseee  of  tin-  compa- 
ny, let  each  one  pay  to  the 
agent  -;i\  25  cent t  or  50  oenta  on 
carl)  one  hundred  doHara  of  Ins  ri-k 
at  the  time  the  application  la  nun!.', 
and  lei  this  be  Beat  to  the 
and  Treasurer,  and  receive  ■  policy 
stating  the  condition  npon  which  !>>■ 
gored  ;  and  then  let  the  Secreta- 
tary  and  Treasurer  deposit  the  mon- 
ey received  in  some  reliable  bauk, 
where  be  can  draw  interest  on  it  by 
log  not  to  draw  any  of  it  out 
without  giving  .'JO  days  notice,  and 
in  this  manner,  the  local  agent  in  any 
branch  where  a  loss  occurs  can  notify 
the  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  and  the 
■an  be  adjusted  within  GO  days 
from  the  time  it  occurs. 

The  preference  to  this  plan  will  be 
easily  seen,  when  we  take  into  con- 
sideration the  expense  in  postage  and 
stationary,  and  the  trouble  to  the  Sec- 
retaries, and  annoyance  to  the  policy 
holders  of  making  an  assessment  ev- 
ery time  a  loss  occurs. 

When  this  first  assessment  is  ex- 
hausted in  paying  losses  and  expen- 
ses, let  there  be  another  made.  II 
the  first  assessment  be  sufficient  to 
pay  losses  for  tire  years,  the  brother 
that  insures,  one  two  or  three  years 
from  the  time  that  the  company  starts 
can  pay  in  the  next  assessment,  in 
proportion  to  the  time  that  he  has 
been  insured.  And  again,  those  that 
have  risky  property,  such  as  town 
property,  mills,  and  factories,  might 
pay  a  larger  percentage. 

I  might  give  other  particulars 
concerning  this  plan,  but  I  fear  that 
I  have  already  become  too  lengthy  ; 
so  I  will  submit  this,  and  if  ary  one 
else  has  a  better  plan,  or  any  im- 
provement to  make  on  this,  let  us 
have  it ;  and  if  this  is  a  good  one, 
let  it  be  submitted  to  the  Annual 
Meeting. 

E.  C.  Parker. 

Canton,  Ohio. 


Iu    .Mrmorlnui  of  Brother    Voter 
Ilollowbush. 

The  painful  necessity,  yet  pleasing 
task  under  such  necessity,  of  either 
reading  the  fact  of  the  departure  from 
this  world  or  referring  to  the  life  and 
history  of  long  loved  and  tried  friends, 


after  their  depart  u  f  hot  h 

laiog     ii  ■ 
The  reminiscences  awakened,  the  kind 
act,  the  encoui  i  irda,  the 

ly  looks,   and   the   pleasing  emotions 
prodoi 

Igh  a  Inn  many 

of  them    making  at   the  time  onlj  a 

temporary  impression,  now,  when  the 

loved  ones  who   produced  them  have 

down   to   the  cold   graves   all 

Ction  in  Our  minds,  and 

are  placed  before  them  in  consecutive 
order,  and  in  a  most  vivid  light.     The 

unpleasant,  — lfever  there  was  any — Is 
all  forgotten  in  the  delightful  retro- 
pleasing, 
.1,  and  a  bicb  afforded  us  t in- 
most happiness.  This  very  result  is 
only  one  among  the  thousand  (  viden- 
dences  which  prove  that  true  friend- 
ship is  among,  if  not  superior  to,  all 
our  earthly  bleasi  igs  IT  proves,  also, 
that  we  never  know  the  value  of  true 
friendship,  and  the  worth  of  real 
friends,  until  they  have  passed  beyond 
our  grasp.  Then  we  feel  and  know 
from  the  depth  of  our  hearts,  bow 
much  we  loved  them,  and  the  inestim- 
able value  of  their  friendship  to  our 
happii 

The  departure  from  our  midst  of 
our  late,  venerable  and  venerated 
brother,  Peter  Hollowbusb,  has  awak- 
ened up  in  our  minds  the  above  and 
many  other  kindred  reflections.  We 
sometimes  think,  "Can  it  be  possible, 
that  we  have  lost  another  one  of  our 
most  beloved  and  tried  friends  on 
earth?  Oh  !  shall  our  soul9  be  no  more 
electrified  by  the  burning  words  in 
which  this  dear  brother  relat  'd  his 
Christian  experience?  Shall  our 
hearts  never  melt  and  dissolve  again 
into  tears,  at  his  simple,  movijg,  pa- 
thetic relations  of  the  boundless  com- 
passion and  love  of  Cbrisl  Jesus  to- 
wards himself  and  sinners  at  large?" 

We  may  be  permitted  to  hear  oth- 
ers, we  may  be  moved  by  others,  still 
it  will  not  be  the  fire,  it  will  not  be 
the  pathos,  the  heart  eloquence  of 
brother  Hollowbusb.  Others  possess- 
ed learning,  rhetoric,  logic,  method,  far 
above  his  measure  ;  but  iu  the  simple- 
eloquence  of  the  heart — the  eloquence 
of  fire — the  eloquence  of  feeling — the 
eloquence  of  power — power  to  move 
others,  to  make  others  feel,  even  in 
spite  of  themselves,  brother  Hollow- 
bush  was  head  and  shoulders  taller 
than  all  his  compeers. 

But  brother  Ilollowbush  has  laid 
down  his  armour  and  gone  to  his  re- 


ward     fit  baa  left  a  v  . .  ttiog 

world  behind  ;  yet,    it    I 

tor  by  bis  passing  through  it,  and 
lost,  we  f-'ur,  much  by  bis  leaving  it. 
Bis  family  weeps  over  bia  departure; 

mourns     her    l(  M  ;    his 

ilea  sij.'ii 

over  the    breach    made  iii  tln-ir  ranks 

by  the   shaft  that  struck  l.iin  down  ; 

but  all  lbs  •■    that  lucb  I 

once  lived  to  advenes  the  eao 
t;od,  to  exemplify  the  Christian  cbar- 
.  rigbteousm 

world,  to  prove    the  pOWSC  of  faith  in 
a  dying  hour;  for  he  died  with  ■ 
lolujah  upon  his  Ii;  .[(  tl,e 

in  par- 
te meet  again. 

•Ill         .   .  ■  I  H 

7<  Coventry,  J 'a. 

For  the  CoMPAinos. 
Insurance     <nmpniil<  m. 

Several    articles     with    the    above 
heading  have  appeared  io   the     I 
PANION  lately,  sad  a.-  I  fe<  i  in;.*  rested 
1  will  make  a  few  >ns. 

The  first  article  appeared  in  N 
by  I>.  H.   Plaine.     lie   proposed  the 
mutual  plan    for  a    Brethren's    insur- 
ance Co. 

The  second  in  No.  41,  by  IV  P. 
Wagner.  He  suggested  the  stock 
cempany's  plan.  I  prefer  the  mutual 
plan  for  the  Brethren,  for  buildings 
and  content?*,  but  would  prop M 
call  it  'an  Undersigning  Asa  ition  of 
the  German  Baptist  church 

If  the  Brethren  would  h;>.ve  such  an 
association  amongst  themselves  let 
each  arm  of  the  church  send  a  plau 
to  their  district  meeting,  and  from 
the  district  meeting  to  the  Annual 
Meeting,  or  let  it  be  heard  through 
the  C.  V.  C  ,  then  the  Yearly  I 
ing  may  decide. 

In  love  to  the  Brethren. 

Ifosxs  Light 

Manheim,  Pa. 

•  » 

More  Abont   I  hat   Iuiposter. 

Six  years  ago  he  came  bore  with 
his  wife,  called  himself  Kllswortb,  and 
Baid  he  was  a  cou:-in  to  I 
worth;  but  having  some  relative- 
living  here,  and  kuowi:  woold 
tell  bis  real  name,  he  finally  said  his 
Dame  was  Kllsrode,  but  commonly 
spoken  Kllswortb.  He  never  studied 
medicine  with  Dr.  Sturgis,  and 
very  doubtful  whether  he  ever  studied 
with  anybody.  There  are  some  mem- 
bers   living   here  who  used  to  know 


702 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


bid)  in  Ohio,  not  as  a  doctor,  neither 
»s  a  brother,  but  as  "the  man  who 
would  borrow  overcoats,  umbrellas, 
&c\,  and  pawn  them  for  tobacco,  med- 
icine, and  anything  he  could  get  for 
them.'' 

Beware  of  him. 

Rebecca  Gaxlagheb. 

Syracuse,  Ind. 


Stiddaut,  Vcbanou  Go.,  gta 
Dctofcet  19,  - 

Wclicotcr  33rufcer  £cinrid) ; 


:"} 


Tu  ivcrtcjtt  bt<$  nod)  cr= 
innern  ba£  id)  fdjen  nichrinalo  2Infurud> 
gemad)t  bak,  fiii  ten  "Goutpanion" 
mebr  im  £cutfd)en  $u  baben,  otcr  ein 
IfyeU  tason  SDeutfdj  fetrt  foIIt,fo  bag  tie 
"Ecutfcbcn  SRltgllebet  aud)  cin  7fuften  u. 
35crguugen  baben  ibit  311  lefen.  2Ibcr 
tusJ  &ie$et  ijt  ci>  nod)  aiki  grudUloiS  ge= 
toefen.  £od)  311  nteinem  2>ergniigen  t)a= 
be  id)  gefeflen  bad  ein  ivenig  ©cutfd)  3um 
SSorfdjein  font  int.  3Sollte  ©ottba3c3 
fort  madden  fottittc  bid  er  urn  tie  fyiilfte 
£eutfcb  n?ert>,  fcamit  fcie  23  ruber  mit  redjt 
©runt  bebalfcen  fonnen,  ben  tottund  311= 
(cbveiben,  bic  311  ten  Deutfdjen  Siiufer,  it. 
nicbt  mit  [du-ciben,  unb  brucfen,  unb 
fpredjen,  e&  »ieber.»crleitgnen.  SBenn  tt>ir 
unfeve  |)flicbtcn  riiebmen,  aU  2)cutfd)e 
unb  Gngltfcbe  SJciiglieber,  cincv  bent 
anbere  feine  i-aft  311  tragen,  fo  lann  ed 
©oUbradjt  roerben.  Ed  ift  nod)  3^it  um 
e&  nutter  3U  vcrfucben  bid  9ceujal)r. 

'■Run  roifl  id>  cine  Iattf=ubung  bericbt= 
en,  bie  oottjogen  ift  w  or  ten,  ben  29tn  bed 
(e^ten  Septembers,  turd)  ben  SSrubet 
3o|n  3«9-  Gr  'ft  in  feincm  T6tn  Satyr, 
unb  ber  SEaufd=fanbibat  ivar  ein  2Beibd= 
petdon,  in  iftrem  T2tn  lebend  3abr.  <2ie 
jleigen  beibc  in  bad  3Ba{[er,  in  ber  grofreit 
WiuxCotthit,  unb  Co  nuirbc  Dofljogen  in 
ber  Drbnung  ber  2Cabrt>eit ;  unb  bad 
£>erren  SSorb  bejeitit  fid),  n>o  ed  fagt: 
'•®ott  ift  ftart  in  ben  ©djtDadjen./ 

SBad  tie  ©emeinfdja ft  writer  ctngebct, 
ift  fie  gefegnet  mit  grieben,  unb  aid  am 
3unebmen. 

3.  8.  fl  I  i  n  c . 


A  Warning  to  Cooks- 
It  has  been  discovered  that  the 
Colorado  bugsare  mixed  in  amougthe 
white  beans  after  they  are  threshed  ; 
and  it  is  said  that  this  bug  is  poison- 
ous, so  it  is  necessary  to  pick  these 
beans  over  carefully,  and  wash  them 
iu  hot  water  before  boiling. 

David  Bowers. 
HartviUe,   Ohio. 


From  Madison,  Georgia. 

A  heavy  frost,  on  the  morning  of 
the  15th  inst.  put  an  end  to  the  grow- 
ing of  vegetables  for  this  season.  It 
is  very  unusual  to  have  a  frost  so 
early.  Last  year  cotton,  potatoes, 
&c,  were  growing  until  the  27th  of 
November.  The  cotton  crop  espe- 
cially has  been  considerably  reduced 
by  the  early  frost  this  season. 

E.  Heyser. 

John  Davis,  McAlevey's  Fort,  Pa.,  has  a 
son  in  California,  last  heard  from  at  Virglnl* 
City,  a  miner,  named,  Roger  Davis.  He  has 
been  there  about  eleven  years-  Can  any  one 
inform  him  of  his  whereabouts? 


Announcements. 

A  communion  meeting  in  the  Cerro  Gordo 
church,  Ills.,  on  the  15th  of  November. 
General  invitation.  David  Fhaxtz. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  father,  June  23rd  JamesjMc  Gre- 
gor  and  Miss  8.  A.  Good,  Bo-h  of  Cambria 
county,  Penn'a. 

David  Hildebraxd. 

Oct.  1st,  at  the  house  of  the  bride's  parents 
by  Grabill  Myers,  Jacob  M.  Niesley  and 
Mart  E.  Prissel,  both  of  Lower  Cumber- 
land, Pa. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Xotices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


At  the  residence  of  Joel  Flory,  near  Day- 
ton, Rockingham  county,  Va.,  October  6th, 
sister  MARY  FLORY,  wife  of  brother  Si;  - 
nel  Flory,  Keokuk  county,  Iowa,  aged  47 
years,  5  months  and  St  days.  Disease,  inflam- 
mation of  the  bowels.  She,  with  her  hus- 
band, left  their  home  and  children  in  Iowa, 
about  two  months  previous,  to  visit  their  o;d 
homestead,  kindred,  and  friends,  in  Augusta 
and  Rockingham  counties,  Va.  Having  en- 
joyed  their  visit  very  much,  they  were  ex- 
pecting in  a  few  days  to  return  home,  when 
sickness  seized  her  body, and  in  a  few  days  of 
suffering,  which  she  bore  with  Christian  for- 
titude, not  murmuring  or  lamenting  about 
home  or  earth  or  her  dear  children  so  far 
away, — only  the  desire  of  being  in  that  home 
of  the  blest, — She  fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  All 
who  knew  the  departed  mourn,  but  not  as 
those  who  have  no  hope,  but  feel  6ure  she 
has  only  gone  horr  e  to  God,  and  our  loss  is 
her  gain.  Oh,  that  all  of  us  might  set  our 
house  in  order,  so  that,  let  us  die  where  we 
may,  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  we  can 
have  the  as-urance  that  Jesus  is  our  friend, 
that  all  will  be  well  with  us.  Her  remains 
were  interred  in  the  burying-ground  near  the 
Brick  church,  in  Augusta  county,  Va.,  where 
the  funeral  services  were  attended  to  by 
brother  Solomon  Garber  aud  others,  to  a 
large  ooncourse  of  mourning  kindred  and 
sympathizing  friends.  Shortly  after  the 
sad  occurrence,  the  aliro;t  broken  hearted 
husband  left  for  his  heme  in  Iowa,  there  to 
meet  his  now  motherless  children,  who  were 
so  anxiously  awaiting  the  return  of  their 
dear  father  and  mother.  But  ah,  the  tyrant, 
death,  had  taken  oueof  their  dear  ones.  Yes^ 
she  had  found  another  home,  and  some  other 


dear  children  that  had  gone  to  t  hat  heaven- 
ly home  some  time  before  their  mothfr.  My 
pen  cannot  describe  the  scene,  when  the 
news  came  to  the  children  that  their  mother 
was  dead.  Oh,  the  pan^s  of  sorrow,  the  un- 
broken cries  of  mounting  love— for  their 
parent!  We  know  an'  feel  tile  stroke  is 
hard,  but  we  must  bow  to  the  will  of  him 
who  ruleth  all  things.  It  is  ho  and  be  alone 
that  can  soothe  the  broken  spirit — the  sor- 
rowing foul.  Then  let  us  be  submissive  to 
his  will  at  all  times,  and  under  every  afflic- 
tion. As  the  children,  family  connections, 
&c-,  in  Iowa,  were  deprived  of  the  benefit 
of  the  former  funeral  services,  it  was  thought 
good  to  have  a  funeral  attended  to  in  Iowa; 
consequently,  on  Sunday  the  18th  of  October 
the  occasion  wa6  improved  at  the  Brethren's 
meeting-bouse  by  brother  C.  Long  and  oth- 
ers, to  a  very  large  crowd  of  sonowiritr.kir.- 
dred  and  sorrowing  friend'5,  from  the  14Ui 
chapter  and  14th  verse  of  the  book  of  Job- 
B.  F.  Fi.oky. 
[  Visitor  please  copy.~\ 

Oct.  8th,  DAVID   FRANKLIN"  GARBER, 

son  of  brother'.Abram  and    6ister Garber, 

and  grand-son  of  David  Garter,  dee'd,  aged 
13  years  and  some  months.  Disease,  Brain 
Ftver.  Occasion  improved  by  brother  D.  M. 
Truby,  followed  by  friend  Smooker,  iu  Ger- 
man. 

In  the  Elk  Lick  branch,  Somerset  countv, 
Penn'a.,  Oct.  30,  ADA  ALICE  BERKLEY, 
infant  daughter  of  brother  Ezra  Berkley, 
aged  8  months  and  23  davs.  Text  selected 
by  the  parent  Matth.  19  :  14. 

C.  O.  Lint. 

In  t  e  Lower  Deer  Creek  church,  Oct.  22d, 
brother  JAMES  MC  FADDEN,  aged  50 
years,  5  months  and  15  day?.  Disease, Luntr 
Fever.  He  wa<  confined  to  his  bed  but  a 
few  days.  Funeral  occas'on  improved  ry 
Eld-  Isaac  Eikenbery  a-:d  others,  from  1st 
Thee.  4 :  13,  14.  R.  Yoowo. 

On  the  loth  of  Oct.,  iu  the  Pipe  Creek 
church,  Carroll  county,  Marvland,  Bister 
REBECCA  REE3E:at.'ed  68  years,  11  months 
and  18  days.  Our  departed  sister  lived  iu 
widowhood  mauy  years,  the  last  19  of  which 
she  was  paralyzed,  and  for  the  latter  ten 
year6  not  able  ti  walk.  Otherwise  she  had 
good  health,  bu.  was  waiting  for  her  change. 
She  frequently  couver6ed  upon  the  subject 
of  death,  and  with  her,  to  die,  we  believe 
was  gain.  On  17th  her  remains  were 
interred  in  the  burying-ground  attached  to 
the  Meadow  branch  meeting-house.  Fa'  fe- 
ral preached  by  the  Brtlh  en.  ''For  me  o 
die  is  gain." 

Epurai.m  W.  Stoxek. 

In' the  Dry  Creek  congregation,  Linn  Co., 
Iowa,  Oct  20th  Elder  JACOB  O.  WATTERS, 
aged  09  yeais,  3  months  and  26  days.  He 
emigrated  in  the  year  1S35,  from  Cambria 
Co  ,  Pa.  to  his  present  home  in  Iowa.  In 
1S56  he  organized  the  Brethren  church  in 
Linn  county,  Iowa.  He  was  ever  faitaful 
to  bis  calling,  as  a  minister  and  Elder,  to 
the  best  of  his  ability.  His  seat  was  seldom 
vacant.  In  cold  ar  d  heat,  wet  or  dry  be 
was  at  his  pes'.  The  day  before  he  died  he 
worke.l  hard,  eat  a  hearty  supper,  then 
soon  retired  and  tell  asle>p,  and  dUd  with- 
out a  struggle;  his  wife  sleeping  by  his  side  at 
the  same  time,  and  not  aware  of  his  death. 
In  the  morning  after  daylight  his  wife  arose 
and  built  a  fire,  and  attended  to  house  work 
for  some  time,  and  then  returned  to  the 
door  of  his  bed-room  and  called,  "Pap!" 
But  no  atswer.  Then  she  went  to  his  bed 
,;and  touched  his  arm  which  h°.  had  folded  on 
his  breast,  and  to  her  surprise  his  arm  was 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


stiff  and  cold.  Only  one  of  hi*  daughters  was 
at  homo  at  the  time,  <  >ii,  what  Lamentation 
and  weeping,  and  no  one  u>  comfort  tbem. 

Brother  Walters    La  -  i  ■    ■ 

deacon*  Id  the  cburch.   and  Hi 
all  of  the  saint!  fraternity.    May  his  example 
never  be  forgotten  i.v  bl*  children.    "Weep 
not    for  nil',    l>nt   weep     lor     fOUraelvee   and 

vour  children."      Pn  1 1  im    by  tbe 

Brethren,  from  Re*,  1 1  :  1ft. 

•en. 

In  the  Pbllad  Ipbia  ebnrcb,  Jni 
dunly  of  cholera  inf  antiim.    ROBIE  E\  tNB, 
Inlant  son  of  Robert  I.  and  Mary  S.  Kvans, 
aged  7  monlbi  and  19  days,    [nternn 
Qermantown.    Funeral  lervlcee  by  < 
tor. 

Also  in  tli  !   oc  church,  Montgom- 

ery county,    Oct,    18th,    after  tlr 

!  and  p  tin,  t  II  asleep  In  Jeans  T1L- 
1.IKN  m  8UPLER,  only  daughter  of  broth- 
er John  B.  and  slater  Bailie  D.  Suplee,  aged 
7  months  and  11  days.  Both  were  grand- 
children of  Samuel  and  <  atharlne  K.  Bnplee. 
al  occasion  improved  by  Eld.  John  II. 
lead.  C.  R.  Si ti.ek. 

(  Vinitor  pleane  copy.) 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

I    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc.  • 


Mary  Ream 

1 

50 

Josiah  Ringer 

a  oo 

B   Shcllcr.bargc 

!."> 

00 

Andrew  Umbel 

1  50 

Ohrlst  Meyers 

1 

50 

J  J  Bitner 

1  50 

B.  Towel 

8 

00 

.1  11  Balsbaugh 

1  50 

Sarah  d.  Meyers  l 

00 

J  Gi  aster 

1   50 

J.  L.  Beers 

7 

00 

S  A  Moore 

14  10 

8.  H.  Swigart 

8 

00 

Henry  Clapper 

75 

S.  W.  Bollinger 

39 

50 

C.  B  Dilling 

1  50 

J.  N.  Hunter 

l 

50 

D  Stair 

1  50 

Win.  Miller 

1 

50 

B  A  Moore 

0  00 

D.  Whltesel 

1 

50 

J  L  Holsinger 

1  50 

M.  Autelberger 

l 

50 

J  L  Wifceland 

3  90 

Julia  Messamorel 

50 

Jos  Wltfler 

I  60 

Conrad  Imler 

a 

00 

J  II  Hilling 

1  50 

Silas  Hoover 

l 

6' 

G  W  Swine 

a  oo 

A  B  Snyder 

50 

J  H  Roberts 

1  25 

1)  Wolfe 

l 

50 

E  D  Sharer 

i  5 

A  Pheil 

i 

50 

Adam  Kimniel 

1   7.-) 

E  Brumbaugh 

as 

00 

S  Falkender 

10  00 

Martin  Bowers 

0 

50 

C  R  Suplee. 

50 

Eliza  Brant 

50 

N  B  Wagoner 

I  00 

J  II  Ellis 

3 

CO 

J  H  Witwer 

3  75 

John  Stuck 

1 

00 

Advertisements. 

j'ls  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
v  *     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  considerations 
Essays. 
Treating  against    War  and   various  other 
vices   and    errors.     Price   60    cts.     Address 
T.  F.  TUKESBURY, 
Brentwood,  -V.  77. 


THE 
"SILVER     TOXOIE" 


ORGANS, 


Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  &  147  East  93d  St.,  Mew  York. 
Established  in  184G.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
su.  plied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list-  3  mos. 


ABE  FOB  AH'l.K  '11  Dl 

II  so   1  *<•  Dr.  Itci.in'i-'*  <  «  l«-l>ral«  «l 

Family  HeeUcue. 

Liver  Tonic.     A  certali    R 
purifying  to  ind   a    cure   for  Liter 

Complaint)  Sick  n.-aii  i,  Co 

PI    s,  •  es    oi   Women, 

ottla  tl  00 

Herb    Cough   B«lm,  for  Coughs, 
imption  and  a'l  diseases 
tl  and  Lunge.    P 

a  certain  Remedy  for 
Cholera.  Cholera  Mori  us,  Diarrheal  Cramps 
an*    i  ■  ■  i . 

duo.     U'  moves   pain  In    5 
to  80  minutes.    Allays  Inflamation  and   Re- 
HugS.       Wi.l     cure      Headache, 
Mumps,  Dlptbei  la  *c.    Prlci 

Have  also  on  hand  a  Remedy  for  G 
which  has  stood  the  teat  foi  many  years  and 
cured  caaes  wben  everything  else  railed. 

Also  a  enre  for  White  Swelling   and  simi- 
lar sores.     Ceriillcatcs  of  cures  can   be   pro- 

ts  wanted.     Chance  to  make    money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  an  Agen- 
ly  soon  to 

Solomon  W.  Bollinger, 

Stale  Ajent, 
MC'YF.YTOWN.  M  IF  KLIN  CO.,  PA. 

Yundalla    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the   shortest.      Three 
express trai:  laily,  except   Sunday, 

for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  lino 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Columbus,  Louisville, Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers,  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  West  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  .Leavenworth,  Lawrence.  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
homes  in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take,  no  ice  this  is  tho  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  possest-d  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  and  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern  States. 

C.  E.  Follett, 

Geueral  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

.1   hn  E.  Si-npson, 

Gon.  Sup't .,  Indianapolis. 


svi.im  COLLEGE 


.Ablest  Tariff  Journal  in-theUS 
.  the  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE'  ' 

RVBLpfi^MMTHLy,  UA  MELCO.iCVniTOfitATiOO.OOO 
flREiluC  ,  P^ELY  PRINT£D.HANOiaIELY  lltUSTRMD 
A»:-Y  EDITED -HASJJO  RIVAL!.'  fg pSO  PER  YEA R      ' 

innii  mnnj  R  p||Q6poPrrrSl!    YtelroH  trial  e^c 

THr  FOR  • 


MARION  WATCHES,  FIXE  SILVER  PLATED 

WALE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTI.ERRY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMTI  MS 

TO     GETTERS    IT     OF     CLUBS. 


tALUiBLC  UCTAL  PRICE  CURRCUT  MTRIWORIM 

<  *c*a'.  a*Swt  on  m/Aiofir  -vov*v  foR  Z' 
avlthlStajc  o~.-axocitr'  arc  comtribiitors^  .'RON 

-  WORLD  PUB9CS    PITTSBURGH  Pi ■ 


The  fall  I 
fur  the  recaption  of  .i  -\  nm 
■ 
Ample  sceomn  ./i,  i,,. 

itructlon  will  be  given  all  itudi  nu,  *  I 
nect  Ibemselvi  ■  wi.ti  this  Coli 
Board   can  be  obtained  ha   good   familieaat 
-  oratndenl 
Iveaat  t 1  SO  to  tl  50  per  »< 
numbi  ri  bav«  dona  with  the  coi 
faculty.     B]  -  adents 

who  .i 

Pot    Catalogue*,   Scholarship*,    and     full 
particulars,  aodi. 

BALEM  COLLI 
WO-tf.  ,.,„,   /„,/. 


a 

p 

^ 

> 

w 

Cfl 

W 

W 

g 

- 

- 

a: 

< 

w 

j 

y 

> 

H 

o 

3 

< 

- 

<— 

si 

H 

CZJ 

K 

S 

M 

« 

H 

H 

W 

•— ■ 

— ■ 

1-3 

>— 
^- 

Of 

> 

a 

K 

*J 

O 


Valuable  Farm  lor  Sale 
I  Will  olfir  lor  ea'e,  on  the  premises,  at 
public  auction,  on  Thursday  the  10th  day  of 
October,  IST'J  (if  net  -old  privately  befce,) 
the  farm  on  which  I  resided  a'  out  10  miDs 
wes-t  of  Lewisburtr,  in  Greenbrier  county,  W. 
Virginia,  on  the  James  River  and  Kanawah 
Turnpike,  containing  aJ.ont  500  A.  On  which 
is  situated  a  large  Brick  Dwc'.liiig-bousc 
and  Kitchen,  stable  and  other  bui: 
This  property  is  good  for  grain  or  grass,  and 
is  a  convenient  and  a  desirable  residence. 
About  one-third  of  the  land  is  cleared  and 
tbe  rest  in  timber.  All  wfll  watterc',  and 
could  be  divided  into  two  or  three  farms  if  de- 
sirable. Any  one  desiring  to  inspect  the 
property  can  do  so  by  railing  on  Wm.  It- 
Sharp,  who  live&  adjoining  the  premises. 
Title  Good. 

Teims:  12,500  cash   and   tbe    residue  in 
one  and  two  year',   and  a  lien    retained  on 
the  land  to  secure  payment. 
August  2S— 5w. 

DAVID  FRANTZ. 

FRIIT  TREES,  SHALL  EKl  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  Ac.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  d. - 
tiv  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  a3  to  carry  to  ar  y  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW-DJ.  EVANS  «t  CO., 
Xurtfymcn  a 

Tobk,  Pa. 


701 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BKACI1  LEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT 

Off  TOE  AXD  DRUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Pale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Triue  Immersion  Traced   to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  proving  that  Tiine  Immersion  wns 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptiziug,  tbe  first 
1500  years  o!  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
■with  ih  I'm'')  c  n'u'V,  and  Uaces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  dcxth;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  Mimic  Immersion  stops  326  jcars 
•h  b  Bide  the  death  of  (.thrift. 

Single  eoDiee.  25  cts  -,  5  copies,  $110  ;  01 
copies,  S3  00.  Bestf  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,    J.  IT.  Moot. 
89—50  Urban**  Champaign  Co  ,  Ills. 

HOW  TO  «0  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  truih/u  bj  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  IV'  runuin*-  from 
Chicago,  through  iBalesbnrg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  '  I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  miming  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  Years  as  the  leading  Fassen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  Wist.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M-  K.  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska Mid  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers s'arting  from  Blair  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tl.an  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

Thi6  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,"'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
oi  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  oi  charge  bv  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  i  M.  R.  R-  Burlington, 
Io.va.- 


eq 


^oW 


For  Sale  at  this  Ofltce. 


Thecdosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.     Price  $1*  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or   both  volumes  at  one     order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1   60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pock et    Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  famillvr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  Rnd 
containing  what,  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  2-1  mo., 
mor.  trek  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Frees  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-l'rowncd  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tnnee.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 


The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chtjboh   IfustO      Much   care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  niusif;   and  the  work  coutains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Pr.cu  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

GhSRMANAND  ENGLISH   PLAIN  SlIEEP 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,.         ..  VPO 


Brethren's 


Tone      and 
Book, 


Hymn 


Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and   Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn   Boo!;. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  §:0  ( K 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  Hew  Tejinmeitt. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  pest  paid,  $3.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  pain.  &.5Q  j 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio.  $1.00  i 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  i.85 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  2t 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imn\eruon  B.  F.  Moo- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology.  Fost  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

Companion  Volnnie  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 

How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrate.! 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiuers  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Cart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  ar.d  Ststc  wy-ttrn  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Biaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $i. 

Lire  at  Home;  or.  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  Row  to  Write,"  "  Row  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation  to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latent 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Boob.    $3. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  Xf 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  SS 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  tbe  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The~Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists  "  and  vulgariy  or 
-maliciously  called  '"  Dunkarae." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnt.i,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

Lis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  It*  requirements, 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

BoAism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

L"Js  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

NdTOonformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  ihe 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

nnmber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

,    H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Bale  City. 
Somerset  <'o..  Pa 


Christian  djamiti)  ^ompmoiu 

BY  H.  R.  HOLSINGEB.  "  Whosoever  lovetb  rae  keepetb  my  coninuudmrnia"-  Jr.  At  el. 60  Per  Annur  . 

Volume  VIII.  DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.  12,  1872.  Ndmbm  45. 


For  the  ('omiwms. 

A   COUNOltttlOU. 

How  well  it  i^  tint  Jesus  Mid, 
"Let  little  children  come  to  me." 

Now  ;ill  the  children,  win  n  tiny  die, 

i  to  him,  and  bis  gl< 

They  go  to  an  eternal  home, 
In  golden  mansions  bright  and  fair, 

Where  children  Bee  their  Savior  shine, 
And  his  supernal  blessings  share. 

It  seeuis  to  break  our  hearts  at  first 
To  see  our  darling  children  die  ; 

Hut  then  again  we  Should  rejoice 
That  they  are  angels  in  the  sky. 

It  only  now  remains  for  us, 
Our  own  salvation  to  prepare  ; 

That  we  eventually  may 

Be  happy  with  oar  children  there. 

And  we,  if  we  like  children 
Shall  also  see  him  BS  he  i>. 

And  be  like  him,  the  morning  star, 
Eternally  in  joy  and  peaee. 

•I  \-.    Y  .    II  H   Kl  Kit. 

Kor  the  Companion. 

What  m  nsi  we  I>o  to  be  Knvrd  ? 

This  is  a  very  important  question, 
aud  should  be  asked  by  each  and 
every  one  that  has  come  to  the  years  of 
understanding.  Time  aud  space  will 
not  permit  me  to  express  my  senti- 
ments upon  the  subject  above  men- 
tioned, but  I  will  proceed  to  the 
import  of  the  question.  The  end  pro- 
posed in  it  is,  salvation.  The  inquir- 
er would  know  what  he  must  do  to 
be  saved.  What  is  it  to  be  saved? 
It  is  to  be  delivered  from  sin  and  suf- 
fering, to  be  made  holy  and  happy, 
to  be  recovered  from  the  condemna- 
tion aud  corruption  brought  upon  the 
soul  by  transgression,  to  be  restored 
to  the  favor  and  image  of  Gcd.  It 
includes  being  pardoned,  justified, 
adopted,  and  made  an  beir  of  God,  as 
well  as  being  renewed  and  sanctified. 
Salvation  comprehends  both  grace 
and  glory  ;  it  commences  in  time,  it 
is  continued  through  eternity.  Peace 
that  passeth  understanding,  hope  that 
maketh  not  ashamed,  joy  unspeaka- 
ble and  fnll  of  glory,  and  everlasting 
consolation  belong  to  this  salvation. 
These  begin  to  be  realized  here  ;  and 


beyond  the  grave,  a  crown  unfading, 
a  throne  exalted,  a  kingdom  that  can 
not   be   moved,   and  an     Inheritance 

iucorruptaUc  and  undctiltd,  are  re- 
served for  the  happy  and  glorifii  d 
Subject  for  this  salvation.  He  shall 
DO  more  sillier,  weep,  . -in,  or  die.  And 
the  positive  good  that  Cod  has  pre- 
pared for  him,  sense  cannot  died  rn, 
imagination  cannot  conceive  ;  it  is  an 
exceeding  and  an  eternal  weight  of 
glory.  Now  the  sinner  asks  what  he 
must  do  in  order  to  gain  this  salva- 
tion. Before  I  tell  him  what  he  must 
do  to  be  saved,  let  me  tell  him  what 
Otken  have  done  that  he  might  be 
saved.  "God  so  loved  the  world  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 
His  Son,  whom  his  Father  spared  not, 
though  he  was  hie  (  nly  I  (gotten  and 
well  beloved,  the  Lord"  Jesus,  though 
rich,  became  poor  for  our  sokes,  took 
upon  himself  the  form  of  a  servant, 
humbled  himself  and  became  obedient 
unto  death,  even  the  (hath  < '.  the 
cross.  Yes,  for  us  he  condescended 
and  came  down,  lived  in  earthly  cir- 
cumstances, moved  In  baman.  society, 
was  Subject  to  our  ill.-,  was  despised, 
wept,  bled  and  died.  This  is  what 
he  did  for  our  Bakes,  nnd  in  our  B 
Tor  the  same  object  he  is  now  doing 
in  heaven,  aud  this,  God  in  providence 
is  ever  doing,  angels  are  waiting  to 
do,  men  are  doing,  ministers  preach- 
ing, aud  Christians  praying.  But  in 
all  this  the  sinner  must  come  to  Je- 
sus, confessing  bis  sins  ai.d  believe 
that  "He  is  a  rewarder  of  tho?e  w  ho 
diligently  seek  bim."  Now,  dear  sin- 
ner, do  you  ask  how  you  are  to  be- 
lieve? Faith  is  a  moral  t  xercisi :  'With 
the  heart  man  believeth  unto  right- 
onsness."  Do  you  ask  how  you  may 
know  them  ?  Faith  works  by  love. 
The  heart  is  purified  by  faith,  and  this 
is  the  victory  that  overcometh  the 
world,  even  our  laith.  These  are 
among  the  achievements.  It  is  a  ho- 
ly and  heroic  principle.  Bead  a  rec- 
ord of  its  exploit  in  Hebrews  11th 
Bead  the  Bible  and  learn  what  is  re- 
corded therein,  and  "If  you  know 
the  things    that  are  on  record,  hap- 


py are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  Believe  on 
Christ  and  be  Hived.  It  is  a  present 
duty  ;  believe  while  it  is  your  privi- 
lege. Nol  believing,  you  remain  not 
saved ;  and  "How  shall  ipe  if 

we  neglect  so  great  salvation?" 
Not  saved,  and  soon  the  harvest  will 
be  past,  the  summer  ended,  and  you 
not  saved  !  Oh  Binner,  act  immedi- 
ately, and  with  thy  might!  Be  in- 
stant, be  earnest !  The  Savior  looks 
toward  thee,  he  comes  after  thee,  his 
arms  are  extended,  bis  heart  is  open. 
By  the  love  that  was  stronger  than 
death  be  pleads  with  thee  to  let  him 
save  thee  lint  perhaps  you  say.  I 
hear  all  this,  and  I  approve  it,  and  I 
do  make  the  attempt  to  believe,  but 
it  is  all  in  vain,  I  experience  no  re- 
lief, no  change.  Benew  the  attempt, 
there  is  no  alternative,  there  is  no 
second  thing  you  are  to  be  directed 
to  do,  in  case  the  first  docs  not  suc- 
ceed. But  may  I  not  pray,  and  read 
my  Bible,  and  break  oil  my  evil  hab- 
its, and  attend  on  the  means  of  grace? 
Most  assuredly  you  may,  and  if  you 
are  in  earnest,  you  will  do  it.  Salva- 
th  n  includes  a  work  for  you.  Read 
about  it,  think  about  it.  Jesus  di<  d 
for  you  and  me.  In  bis  name,  we 
nni.»t  come,  for  there  is  no  other  name 
under  Heaven  whereby  we  (-in  bi 
((I.  And  even  remember  that  tint 
which  is  to  be  done  by  yon  is  m<  re 
than  reading  about  the  work  of  the 
Spirit.  Propitiation  was  the  work  of 
Christ.  Begeneration  is  tbe  work  of 
the  Spirit  ;  to  repent  aud  believe  is 
tbiue.  "Study  to  do  thine  own  busi- 
ness,,' and  then  thou  shBlt  m  t  only 
have  to  praise  Christ  for  having  dene 
his  wot k,  but  thou  shalt  bless  tie 
Spirit  too,  for  having  accomplish*  d  his 
work;  to  tbe  divine  Trinity,  'Fail  - 
er,S  m  and  Holy  Ghost,"  shall  Ik 
and  shall  be  rendered  by  thee,  'le 
glud  suljtct  of  the  salvatiou,  aid  by 
the  general  assembly  of  the 
ed,  and  by  tbe  whole  frateru1 
angels,  tbe  praise,  all  the  praise,  and 
tbe  praise  for  ever,  that  thou  art  sav- 
ed 

Jou.n  Meyers. 
reville,  Pa. 


706 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Professional    Morality. 

BY  M.  STONE,  I).  1). 

Every  department  of  human  activity 
has  it*  own  peculiar  temptations,  some 
more,  some  less,  probably,  though  the  dif- 
ference, both  as  to  number  and  power,  is 
not  bo  great  as  many  suppose. 

The  sins  that  characterize  one  employ- 
ment may  be  much  mope  conspicuous  and 
hurtful  to  others,  and  therefore  may  be 
much  better  known,  while  those  peculiar 
to  another  may  be  out  of  view  more, and  be 
more  hurtful  to  self,  or  they  may  be  viola- 
tions of  obligations  to  God,  hardly  known 
to  any  but  to  liim  who  commits  them,  or 
to  God. 

It  is  very  common  for  persons  who 
only  see  the  outside  of  ministerial  life  to 
suppose  that,  of  all  professions,  or  employ- 
mi  ntSi  the  ministry  is  freest  from  tempta- 
tion and  most  conducive  to  devotion,  and 
purity  of  heart  and  life.  They  suppose  that 
because  the  daily  duties  of  the  minister 
have  to  do  with  the  study  and  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Scriptures,  prayer,  religious 
conversation,  reading  upon  religious 
topics,  visits  to  the  sick  and  dying,  attend- 
ing funerals,  etc.,  he  must  therefore  al- 
ways be  in  a  religious  frame  of  mind;  and 
because  practice  in  religious  services  ren- 
ders them  familiar  and  natural,  they  seem 
to  be  spontaneous  and  spiritual.  Readi- 
ness and  ease  are  taken  for  spiritual  life. 
There  is,probably,no  room  for  doubt  that 
the  ministers,  as  a  class,  live  up  to  a  high- 
er standard  than  any  other  class,  morally; 
are  much  less  frequently  detected  in  vio- 
lations of  civil  and  social  law ;  so  rarely 
that  when  one  is  detected  it  obtains  very 
great  notoriery,  is  in  the  mouth  of  every- 
body, and  creates  more-  excitement  than 
the  detection  of  several  of  any  other  pro- 
fession. And  yet  this  outward  conform- 
ity to  virtuous  practices  can  not  always 
be  set  down  to  the  credit  of  piety  or  supe- 
rior virtue,  but  often- to  the  constraining 
force  of  his  circumstances.  Regard  for 
the  fitness  of  things,  for  congruities,  no 
doubt  have  much  to  do  in  producing  out- 
ward ministerial  life,  as  surroundings  in 
other  professions  have  in  producing  what 
seems  to  be  much  less  suitable  to  devotion. 
Throw  a  minister  into  business  circles, 
let  him  be  subjected  to  all  the  rough  as- 
pects of  human  nature  that  men  in  the 
selfish  business  relations  have  to  meet,  a 
while,  and  see  if  his  character  does  not 
contract  a  taint  that  will  lower  him  in  the 
estimation  of  his  neighbors.  Let  him  Le 
placed  in  those  countries  where  ministers 
are  not  expected  to  be  more  holy  than 
their  neighbors,  and  see  if  he  will  in  all  re- 
spects retain  the  punctiliousness  that  had 
characterized  him  in  our  refined,  Chris- 
tian communities.  The  sins  of  ministers 
are  rarely  of  the  showy,  conspicuous  kind, 
but  they  may,  nevertheless,  be  sins  griev- 
ous in  the  sight  of  God.  The  tempta- 
tions of  ministers  may  be  in  their  nature 
quite  peculiar  to  their  sphere,  so  much 
so  as  to  be  very  imperfectly  appreciated 
by  others,  and  yet  their  sins  may  be  quite 
as  offensive  in  the  si^ht  of  God. 


It  may  bethought  that  such  sins  aswc 
have  intimated  as  peculiar  to  ministers 
would  hardly  come  into  a  discussion  of 
moralities.  The  propriety  of  classing 
themauong  immoralities  depends  very 
much  upon  the  definition  we  shall  adopt 
for  morality.  The  Decalogue  is  a  moral 
law.  All  obedience  to  the  moral  law  is 
morality.  It  may  be  more — it  may  be 
piety.  It  is  mure  morality  when  it  is 
only  an  outward  community,  and  pxety 
when,  besides  being  externally  right,  it 
results  from  ahearty,  affectionate  i 
to  the  will  of  the  Lawgiver.  Now  i 
cannot  discriminate  any  better  than  we 
can,  as  to  the  impulses  from  which  our 
obedience  springs,  then  he  may  mistake 
mere  morality  for  piety,  and  be  satisfied 
with  it. 

But  if  "he  looketh  to  the  heart,"  then 
what  the  world  call  moralities  may  be 
grievous  offenses  in  the  sight  of  God,  be- 
cause they  lack  all  that  could  possibly 
make  them  acceptable  in  his  sight.  We 
restrict  the  application  of  the  term  mor- 
ality to  the  outward,  because  we  can  rare- 
ly penetrate  beyond  the  outward.  We, 
however,  measure  praise,  or  blame,  to  all 
men,  according  to  what  we  can  conceive 
to  be  the  inward,  the  intention,  the  feel- 
ling,  the  like  to  what  constitutes  piety. 
Then,  if  service  from  the  heart  is  what 
God  requires,  and  alone  what  can  be  ac- 
ceptable, and  if  the  peculiar  sphere  of 
duty  among  ministers  is  such  as  to  pro- 
duce a  tendency  to  a  mere  treadmill  obe- 
dience, outward  religion,  professional 
piety  then  they  mock  and  offend  God  as 
any  other  class  of  men.  If  there  be  any 
minister  who  has  never  detected  in  him- 
self mere  professional  piety,  that  is,  the 
performance  of  religious  services,  all 
right,  so  far  as  form  is  concerned — doc- 
trinally  sound,  proper,  serious,  suitable. 
that  could  claim  very  little  else — he  is 
surely  a  very  happy  man,  and  has  es- 
caped one  of  the  great  dangers  to  which 
ministers  are  liable,  and  one  of  the  great- 
est causes  of  barrenness  known  to  Ids  pro- 
fession. His  sermons  may  be  models  as  to 
form,  doctrine,  appropriateness  and  de- 
livery, and  yet  be  an  offense  to  God,  for 
want  of  the  spirit  and  soul  of  pious  feel- 
ing. The  minister  may  be  a  faithful 
student,  may  prepare  his  sermons  with 
great  care,  may  make  them  scriptural, 
and  they  may  be  ineffective  nevertheless, 
because  they  may  have  the  one  fatal 
detect.  The  minister  may  be  liable  to 
avarice,  hist,  ambition,  vanity,  in: 
or  frivolity,  and  he  may  fall  by  either, 
but  it  is  prol  able  that  God  sees  more 
ministers  fail  from  mere  professional  pi- 
ety than  from  any  Other  cause,  and  prob 
ably  from  all  others  together:  that  is. 
from  being  content  to  keep  up  the  habit 
of  praying,  preaching,  visiting,  and  con- 
versing in  a  pious  way,  without  due  at- 
tention to  his  own  spiritual  state.  Many 
a  minister  who  enjoys  a  high  reputation 
is  no  doubt  in  a  state  of  grievous  back- 
sliding in  the  sight  of  God,  in  heart.  It 
i»  so  much  easier  to  siide  into  a  pious 


habit,  and  pray,  read,  talk  or  preach, 
professionally,  than  bravely  to  grapple 
with  our  vile  affections,  and  gain  a  victo- 
ry over  them,  and  .maintain  earnest,  spir- 
itual life  in  the  soul.  It  is  so  much  easi- 
er to  preach  the  Christology  of  the 
schools  than  to  keep  ourselves  in  a  con- 
dition to  hold  forth  the  living  Christ, 
personally  apprehended  in  the  Lord. 

It  was  not  the  design  of  these  articles 
exhaustively  to  discuss  the  morality  of 
the  four  classes  named  in  these  articl 
nor  to  confine  the  term  morality  to  the 
common  definition,  but  rather  to  consider 
the  peculiar  dangerous  tendencies  of 
these  several  spheres  of  effort,  with  a 
view  to  greater  caution  and  circumspec- 
tion, and  with  the  hope  that  others 
would  take  up  some  or  all  of  these  top- 
ics, and  push  on  these  inquiries,  and 
make  suggestions  of  remedies.  Each  of 
these  professions  has  a  class  of  tempta- 
tions peculiar  to  its  self,  and  there  is 
probably  very  little  difference  between 
them  as  to  the  possibility  of  living  a  godly, 
righteous  and  sober  life,  though  some 
think  there  is  a  vast  difference-  The 
temptations  of  each  are  very  insidious, 
and  very  likely  to  be  called  by  a  better 
name  than  they  deserve.  Treachery  to 
truth  and  moral  principle  in  one  of  them 
is  likely  to  be  called  "true  to  my  client.'' 
"faithful  to  my  oath."  Concealment  of 
crime  in  another  may  pass  for  a  "sacri- 
fice to  peace."'  In  another  zeal  for  study, 
prompted  by  ambition,  may  take  the 
place  of  devotion  and  spirituality,  and 
the  politician  may  lie  and  slander,  from 
pure  patriotism,  to  defeat  a  dangerous 
party  and  promote  the  succc.-s  of  a  better 
one.  as  he  thinks.  Let  each  look  well 
to  the  avenues  of  evil  that  open  out  of 
his  path. — A.    C.  Retried). 

■  a-^-  -o-  si 

For  the  Companion. 

Close  Communion. 

The  Subject  of  Close  Communion 
has  been  before  the  public  for  a  long 
time.  Several  brethren  have  given 
attention  to  it  and  have  reasoned 
very  well.  However,  but  little  scrip- 
tural authority  has  been  produced. — 
The  reason  no  doubt  is,  because  there 
is  but  one  text  of  scripture  directly 
to  the  point  on  this  question.  We 
will  proceed  at  once,  stating  the  text 
in  connection  with  a  few  thoughts 
upon  the  same.  Turn  to  Heb. :  10. 
Here  we  have  it  in  these  words,  "We 
have  au  altar  whereof  they  have  no 
right  to  eat "^hich  serve  the  tabera- 
cle."  This  text,  in  my  opinion,  com- 
prehends as  much  and  perhaps  more 
than  any  other  in  the  Epistolary 
writings.  The  "altar"  represents  the 
Bread  and  Wine  ;  i.  e.  the  commun- 
ion. The  "Tabernacle"  here  refer- 
red to  represents  man's  temporal 
body  ;  see  -  Cor.  6:8:  and  2  Pet.  1  : 


emu 


A 


AMU.,  COMP 


:  : 


18,  1 1.  Sewing  tin-  "Tabernacle" 
Implies  that  u  bu  may  beoome  a 

servant  to    bla    own    hu.lv.        1st,    It 

may  consist  in  adorning  tho  body,  in 
eating  or  drinking.  It  may  consist 
•ran  in  labor — laboring  •  -  lor 

the  purpose  of  accumulating    wealth. 
1-   Serving  the  "Tiilu  rna.-l.*"   ill    its 

most  extensive  Benss  consists  in  per- 
forming tbe  "Works  oftbe  flesh." — 
Tbis  Includes  very  much.  Pan!  In 
Gat.  5 :  1 9  21  gave  a  catalogue  of 
tlii'in,    and   concludes    by    Btating; 

••Ami  such  lik-'."      Now  let  US  reason 

together  n  little  Supposing  we  would 
extend  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  all, 
or  invite  all  professors  "f  religion  to 
participate  with  us  in  the  communion; 
Among  them  are  such  who  do  not  be- 
lieve in  the  Salutation,  the  "Kiss,"' 
nor  "Feetwasbing,"  which  we  deem 
essential.  Others  again,  have  no 
faith  in  the  "Supper,'"  and  consider  it 
altogether  out  of  place.  Now  if  we 
should  all  mingle  together  thus,  what 
disorder  and  confusion  would  ensue. 
We  count  that  in  so  doing  we  would 
even  commit  sin,  "For  whatsoever  is 
not  of  faith  is  sin.*'  Rom.  14:  23. 
Our  friendly  reader  will  please  bear 
in  mind  that  beside  all  this  we  believe 
that  a  thorough  examination  should 
take  place  in  the  mind  of  every  mem- 
ber of  the  body  of  Christ  before  pur- 
taking  of  the  sacred  emblems.  M  Di- 
ners are  exhorted  to  this,  and  if  by  ex- 
amination they  ascertain  that  there 
is  enmity  in  the'r  hearts,  or  ill  will 
agaiDSt  any  of  their  fellow  members, 
they  should  by  no  means  participate 
ia  the  "Communion,"  lest  they  ''eat 
and  drink  to  themselves  damnation." 
1st  Cor.  11:  29.  Yea,  so  pointed 
was  the  Savior  on  this  subject  that  if 
by  examination  it  be  brought  to  our 
remembrance  that  there  is  one  mem- 
ber who  even  has  aught  against  us 
he  commands  us  to  withdraw;  "Go 
thv  wav,  first  be  reconciled  to  thv 
brother'.-'  Mat  5:28,  24.  Whj  then 
should  it  be  thought  uucharitable  in 
us,  when  we  do  not  invite  all  relig- 
ious professors,  since  our  own  mem- 
bers are  admonished  to  withdraw 
when  uot  having  complied  with,  all 
the  requirements  oftbe  Savior?  Pro- 
fessors of  religion  who  do  not  believe 
in  keeping  the  ordinances  instituted 
by  the  great  "Teacher,"  should  be  re- 
minded that  they  have  not  yet 
"obeyed  that  form  of  doctrine''  which 
was  delivered  unto  us."  Horn.  G:  17 
Xot  even  the  first  principles  of  the 
oracles  of  God  ;  Heb.  T  :  1.  And  should 


We  invite  BUeh  tO  participate  with  us, 

and  should  the;  feel  dl  i  par- 

take it  would  be    rather  to    their    de- 
struction, than  to  tbeil   -  :  in. 
Fraternally  yours, 

Jacob  Bahb. 
Monition,  Iowa. 

^  ♦  ♦  ■■ 
•siuiki  Past." 

It  Is  s  question  of  the  utmost  Im- 
portance, to  every  child  ofOod  who 

earnestly  desires  to  be  just  what  the 
Lord  would  have  him  to  be,  "How  can 
I  stand  fast  .'"  It  is  very  humiliating 
to  find  that,  with  all  our  watchfulness, 
all  our  earnest  determination  to  walk 
unblamably  in  the  narrow  way,  our 
inward  life  with  Christ  is  so  vacil- 
lating and  unsatisfactroy.  We  feel, 
when  we  approach  the  unconverted, 
so  completely  shorn  of  strength  on 
account  of  our  beart-wanderings  from 
Chri.-t,  such  a  lack  of  power,  as  al- 
most entirely  discourages  us  from  at- 
tempting to  lead  them  to  the  b! 

Many  fail  to  "stand  fast,"  because 
they  do  not  obey  the  apostle's  in- 
junction, to  "  Put  on  the  whole  armor 
of  God."  They  have  been  careful 
about  their  "girdle,"  their  'breast- 
plate,'' and  their  "helmet,"  and 
success  has  proven  that  they  were 
well  "shod,"  while  the  skill  with  which 
they  wielded    their  "sword,"  Bhowed 

ant  practice  and  faithful m 
drill.  Hut  when  they  come  to  pick 
up  their  "shield,"  they  have  found  it 
entirely  too  small  to  cover  their  per- 
son, and  themselves  ezceedinglj 
and  clumsy  in  its  use.  Perhaps  the 
great  apostle  himself  had  failed  at 
one  time  in  that  point,  for  ^e  read  of 
his  crying  out,  "Oh,  wretched  man 
that  I  am  ;"  and  looking  back  to  that 
bitter,  painful  experience,  he  urges 
upon  the  Ephesiaos  to"  put  ou  the 
whole  armor," — "above  nil. 
"taking  the  shield  of  faith."  Why, 
Paul?  Why  so  much  more  import- 
ance attached  to  this  part  of  the  armor 
than  to  the  others  ?  Because  it  is  the 
only  thing  that  will  make  you  "  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked."  And  tliis  will  certainly  do 
it,  no  matter  bow  unerring  the  aim, 
no  matter  how  unexpected  the  assault. 
Perhaps  it  is  a  little  dart,  just 
enough  to  ruffle  your  temper,  and 
cause  you  to  speak  unadvisedly  with 

lipa      Never  mind.    That  shield 

will    catch    it,  and    you    will  "stand 

notwithstanding.     PerhT,  -    H 


is  a  little  dart  Intended  to  stir  up  sel- 
fishness, or  pride,  or  ambition,  just 
enough  to  cm,  ration  bet 

you  and  Christ     You  neve  all  along 

•i     w  bich     one     w  as    your     weak 
point,  ami    the    i  .,.  my  of    your    soul 

knows  too,  and  there  is  wbi 

aim    his    fiery  dart.      But,  though  be 

propel    it    w  ith    as    much  skill  a 

played  with   his  sling, 

that  shield  will    catch  and  quci, 
We    often    hear    •  ions    lik*» 

ry    weak,  and 
faith  is  the    ^\ii   ol    God  ;  there! 
cannot  believe  until  he  gives  me  faith." 

But  the  apostle  says,  "Take  it.*'  k 
is  all  provided    in  the  great    armory, 

"without  money  and  without  price." 
"Take  it."  And  if  you  would  "stand 
fast"  all  the  time,  "watch  and  prav  ;" 
but  be  sure  and  watch  Jesus,  and  let 
him  watch  the  enemy,  and  the  dan- 
ger, if  we  keep  our  eye  on  him, 
while  we  go  into  the  harvest  field,  to 
bring  in  sheaves  with  both  haml- 
result  will  be  that  we  shall  ".-land 
fast,"  "looking  unto  Jeans,  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith."  "There- 
fore, brethren,  dearly  beloved,  Bl 
fast  in  the  Lord. — National  Baj 


Five  SJepn  to  the  (.:iIIohs 

A    man     had     committed     murder, 
ried,     found     iruilty,  and    c  n- 
demned  to  he  hanged.      A  few 
before  bis  execution,  upon   the   walls 
of  his  prison  he  drew    a  gallon 
live  ,-teps  leading  up  to  it. 

On  the  first  step  he  wrote,    Disobe- 
dience to  parents. 

On  the  second  Btep,  Babbath  Break- 
ling- 

On  the  third    .-i  p,    Gambling 
Drunken:. 

<  >  i  the  fourth  Btep,  Murder. 

B      s,  heed  the  lesson;   avoid 
four  steps  that  you  ma; 
convicted  on  the  fifth,    which    I 
fatal  platform. 


Temperauce  and  Ohr  have 

a  wonderful  power  in  adorning  p 
pi  >,   or  improving  their  appearance. 

It  >:ives  them  "a  meek  and  quiet  spit 
it  ;"  and  this  the  Bible  calls    an 
j  nament  which  is  in  the    sight 
of  great  price."     Temp  ranee  and  n  - 
liiiion  make  the  (ye  look  brighter 
complexion  clearer,  thesmile  sweeter, 
tic  roice  softer,  and  everything  al 
our  perso:i  better-looking  than  it 
erwi?e  would  be 


708 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


€>randinotker'»  Work. 

Up  in  the  garret  the  grandmother  sits, 

Tinier  the  rafters  dark  and  low, 
Sorting  over  the  faded  bits 

Of  woolen  and  silk  and  calico  ; 
And  the  children  wonder,  as  peeping  in 
They  watch  the  old  lady  her  task  begin, 
Why  the  aged  hands,  so  wrinkled  and  thin, 
Should  tremble  and  be  so  slow. 

Run  away,  ye  careless  ones,  to  your  play  ! 

Let  her  muse,  for  awhile  alone  ! 
These  faded  reninants,once  bright  and  gay 

Have  a  history — every  one  ; 
And   this  is  the  reason  the  grand-dame 

sighs, 
And  the  blinding  tears,  that  unbidden  rise, 
She  paused  to  wipe  from  those  faded  eyes 

Whose  weeping  she  thought  was  done. 

This  silk,  whose  color  she  scarce  can  tell, 
Laid  away  with  such  pride  and  care, 

Was  the  bridal  robe-she  remembers  well- 
Of  her  darling  so  pure  and  fair ; 

And  she  hastily  folds  it  out  of  sight, 

For  she  knows  full  well,  in  that  land  of 
light, 

Unfading  and  spotless,  clean  and  white, 
Are  the  garments  the  ransomed  wear. 

And  these  tiny  shreds  of  old,  soft  lace, 
Which  the  years  have  turned  so  gray 

How  they  bring  before  her  the  baby  face 
That  within  those  ruffles  lay  ! 

And  her  heart  leaps  over  the   days  that 
remain, 

Till  she  clasps  in  her  arms  her  babe  again 

While  her  withered  heart  feels  a  yearning 
pain, 
For  the  little  one  called  away. 

And  now  she  has  found  a  scrap  of  blue, 

And  she  brushes  away  a  tear 
As  she  thinks  of  her  soldier-son  so  true 

To  his  country — to  her  so  dear  ; 
A  bit  of  blue  her  brave  boy  wore 
When  he  said  "good-bye"  at  the  cottage 

door. 
She  listens  in  vain,  on  the  oaken  floor, 

For  the  footsteps  she  loved  to  hear. 

And  thus  she  labors,  ar.d  thinks  &  dreams, 

While  memories  fast  arise, 
Till  the  fading  light  of  evening  seems 

To  come  with  swift  surprise  ; 
And  the  children  that  night,  in  the  chim- 
ney nook, 
Looking  up  at  length  from  their  picture 

book,    •/ 
See  the  1'olded  hands   and   the  shadowy 
look 
Of  toai-3  in  Ixer  kindly  eyes. 


From  the  National  Baptist. 
"Sowiug  Wild  Oats." 

BY  WILLIAM   LAM.SON.  I).  D. 

There  are  many  sayings  current 
which  have  been  banded  down  from 
generation  to  generation,  some  of 
which  are  most  pernicious  in  their  in- 
fluence. Among  these  latter  phrases 
may  be  classed  that  common  one, 
"He  is  sowing  his  wild  oats."  It  is 
an  apologetic  phrase.  Here  is  a  young 
man,  wild,  reckless,  mischievous  ;  and 
his  partial  friends  say  of  him,  "He  is 
only  sowing  his  wild  oats,"  by  which 
they  mean  that  he  is  working  oil'  his 
exuberant  wickedness,  and  that  when 
ttiat  is  done  be  will  settle  down  to  be 
a  sober,  industrious,  useful  citizen. — 
The  idea  is  conveyed  that  such  a 
youth  has  the  promise  in  it  of  a  noble 
manhood,  that  it  is  indeed  richer  in 
promise  than  that  of  him  whose  life 
is  correct  and  exemplary.  Many  a 
fond  father,  who  has  thought  and  said 
this  of  his  son,  has  had  occasion  in 
later  years  to  weep  unavailing  tears 
over  the  failure  of  his  predictions. 

Youth  is  the  seed-time  of  manhood, 
and  the  law  is  that  whatsoever  one 
soweth  then,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 
The  harvest  will  be  like  the  seed. — 
That  is  the  law  in  the  natural  world. 
We  all  act  upon  it.  Every  farmer 
has  believed  in  it  and  acted  upon  it 
since  the  days  of  Adam.  No  one 
ever  sowed  turnip  seed  expecting  to 
reap  wheat.  But  in  morals  an  ex- 
pectation as  unreasonable  and  absurd 
as  that  is  often  met  with.  Of  many 
a  young  man  to-day  whose  life  is  ir- 
regular, if  not  flagrantly  criminal,  fond 
friends  are  saying:  "Oheis  only  sow- 
ing bis  wild  oats."  Sowing  bis  wild 
oats,  indeed,  but  not  in  the  seose  in- 
tended, not  in  the  sense  of  burying 
them  ;  but  sowing  them  as  the  terri- 
ble seed  of  a  more  terrible  harvest. — 
It  is  false,  parents,  that  such  a  youth 
has  rich  promise  in  it.  It  is  false, 
young  man,  that  you  can  transgress 
great  moral  laws  and  form  vicious 
habits,  and  arriving  at  manhood  cast 
them  off  as  easily  as  you  can  change 
your  dress.  The  law  is  that  you  will 
reap  in  manhood  what  you  sow  in 
youth,  that  and  not  something  else. 

Every  man  who  has  passed  the  me- 
ridian of  life  finds  himself  at  times 
musing  on  the  past,  running  back  to 
his  early  years  and  surrounding  him- 


self with  the  scenes  and  associates  of 
those  early  years.  In  such  a  review 
be  will  not  fail  to  see  the  working  of 
the  law  of  which  I  have  spoken. — 
Those  associates  have  in  nearly 
every  case,  if  not  in  every  one,  fulfill- 
ed their  early  promise.  The  harvest 
has  been  like  the  seed.  The  child 
was  the  father  of  the  man.  Among 
my  early  associates  was  one  with 
whom  I  was  intimate.  We  attended 
the  same  school,  sat  on  the  same 
form,  recited  the  same  lessons,  and  af- 
ter leaving  school  engaged  in  the 
same  occupation.  We  grew  up  to- 
gether. There  was  this  difference 
between  us, — he  was  the  child  of 
wealth, — I  of  poverty.  But  he  was 
just  one  of  those  free,  generous,  pro- 
fane, wine-drinking  young  men  of 
whom  it  is  said,  They  are  sowing 
their  will  oats.  Well,  not  to  pro- 
long the  story,  a  few  weeks  since,  on 
a  visit  to  my  native  village,  I  passed 
over  the  ground  over  which  we  had 
often  passed  in  company,  saw  his 
father's  house  where  he  had  often 
sat  at  the  same  table,  and  could  not 
help  recalling  him  and  thinking  of 
his  sad  end.  His  habits  grew  with 
his  years  and  strengthened  with  his 
strength.  His  course  of  dissipation 
and  extravagance  exhausted  his  re- 
sources. He  must  have  money,  and 
one  night,  at  midnight  he  resolved  to 
break  into  the  village  bank,  and  was 
shot  dead  by  the  watchman  within 
sight  of  his  father's  door.  This  was 
the  harvest  of  the  seed  early  sown. 

But  how  when  one  whose  early 
years  have  been  worthless  or  vicious, 
is  afterwards  met,  subdued,  and 
changed  by  the  regenerating  grace  of 
God  1  Take  Augustine,  St.  Augus- 
tine as  he  is  called,  one  of  the  most 
saintly  men,  one  of  the  most  eloquent 
preachers,  and  one  of  the  most  hon- 
ored bishops  of  the  Latin  Church. — 
Perhaps  no  name  in  any  church  is 
held  in  higher  and  more  merited  es- 
teem. And  yet  if  we  credit  his  own 
confessions,  his  youth  was  profligate 
and  vicious  in  the  extreme,  be  was 
the  companion  of  the  lewd  and  pro- 
fane, and  he  gave  himself  up  to  ev- 
ery indulgence  to  which  his  deprav- 
ed tastes  inclined  him.  Now  the 
question  occurs,  and  it  is  a  fair  one, 
what  became  of  the  law  of  seed  and 
harvest,  of  sowing  and  reaping  in  the 
case  of  Augustine  and  in  other  simi- 
lar cases?  Was  Augustine,  the  de- 
vout, earnest,  self-denying  Christian, 
the  eloquent  preacher,   the   profound 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


709 


theologian,  the  learned  author,  was 
he  the  legitimate  harvest  ol  the 
youthful  Augustine  ?  Does  Dot  his 
oooree  justify  the  Baying,  He  towed 

his  wild  outs  y  that  Is,  worked  off  his 
aznberaot  wickedness  and  thns  be- 
came the  sober,  devout,  spiritual 
man  that  he  was  J  \,,\  emphatical- 
ly do  !  tin's  manhood  was  Qot  the 
product  Of  his  youth  A  new  law,  a 
supernatural  law ,  came  in,  urn 
the  natural  law,  and  the  result  was  a 
new  man  God  met  him  and  created 
him  anew  by  his  mighty  pow,r.  If 
any  man  he  in  Christ,  lie  is  a  new 
creature.      And  did  this  change  come 

as  a  consequence  of  bis  early  reck- 
lessness and  dissipation?  N<>,  it 
came  by  the  action  of  another  law, 
the  law  of  prayer.  The  mother  of 
Augustine,  the  saintly  Monica,  ceas- 
ed not  to  pray  for  her  wayward  son, 
never  giving  Lim  op,  never  de>pair- 
ing,  and  her  prayers,  like  those  of  the 
Byropbenician  mother,  though  for  a 

while  apparently  unheeded,  at 
length  prevailed.  The  answer  came 
in  the  regenerating  grace  that  made 
of  that  wicked  son  a  new  man,  kind- 
ling in  him  a  glorious  light  in  the 
church  of  God,  a  light  still  shining. 

We  say,  then,  and  this  is  the  point, 
that  the  law  is  that  manhood  and  old 
age  are  the  harvest  of  seed  sown  in 
youth,  that  what  is  sown,  and  not 
something  else,  is  reaped.  This  is 
the  law.  If  there  are  miracles  of 
grace  by  which  this  law  is  in  some 
striking  cases  arrested,  a  new  law 
dtts  ;  it  does  not  disprove  the  exis- 
tence of  the  original  law.  That  is 
the  law  on  which  we  are  to  act,  on 
which  parents  aud  guardians  are  to 
build  their  expectations,  and  not  on 
the  baseless  saying  that  the  wild,  dis- 
sipated, worthless  youth  is  sowing 
his  wild  oats.  The  greater  number 
of  those  who  sowed  their  wild  oats  in 
their  early  years  are  not  in  the  pul- 
pits of  the  Ian,d,  nor  in  the  churches 
of  Christ,  but  they  are  in  prison  cells, 
or  are  falling  unhonored  graves. 

Ye  Who  are  Yonnsr,  C'oiue. 

SELECTED     BY    E      MEYERS. 

Youthful  readers,  be  persuaded  to 
give  your  early  years  to  God  !  There 
is  a  special  promise  for  you,  "Those 
that  seek  me  early  shall  find  me." 
Perhaps  you  think,  "I  am  too  young 
to  be  religious  yet ;  let  me  enjoy  the 
world  a  little  ;  I  have  plentyof  time  be- 


fore :.  young  to  he  relig 

I  on    are   not  too    young    to    sin, 

nor  too  yonng  to  die,  nor  too  young 

U)  I ast  into   hell  .'      1  ..u     may     m.i 

live  to  reach   manhood,  much  less  old 

age       Multitudes  die  us  young  ;■. 

If  you    , -liter    a    huiiul   ground,    how 

many    of  the   graves    are   those    of 

yonng  people !    Death  may   be 

now  preparing  to    strike    you.       Ob, 

then    come  at    0006    to   Jet  IS  I      i 

ly  err  it  you  think  religion  will 
make  you  gloomy  :  it  alone  can  ren- 
tier yen  truly    happy.     Many   young 

people  have  tried  it,  w  ho  will  tell  you 
that  the  pleasures  of  piety  are  far  better 
all  the  delights  of  sin  and  vauity. 
You  will  find  that  thi-is  true,  if 
come  to  JeSUS.  Is  it  likely  be  w  111 
let  his  followers  be  less  happy  than 
the  servants  of  the  world?  Besides, 
how  can  you  dare  to  live  aday  longer 
rejecting  him  ?  He  commands  os  at 
once  to  believe  aud  obey  him.  Every 
day  we  pot  off  repentance  we  com- 
mit a  fresh  act  of  rebellion,  and 
"heap  up  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath  I"  You  say  you  will  repent 
when  you  are  old.  But  we  need  the 
Spirit  of  Qod  to  help  us  to  repent; 
aud  if  you  say,  "While  I  am  young 
I  will  serve  Satan,  aud  not  till  I  am 
near  death  will  I  turn  to  God,"  do 
you  think  God  will  give  you  his  Holy 
Spirit  at  all  ?  Is  not  this  to  quench 
the  Spirit?  Yery  few  are  converted 
when  old.  If  you  come  not  to  Jesus 
when  young,  it  is  not  likely  you  will 
come  at  all.  Habits  will  fasten 
strong  chains  around  you,  which  will 
be  harder  to  burst  asunder.  Every- 
day while  you  wait,  Satan  works, 
lie  is  busy  tying  knots.  You  are  his 
prisoner  ,  and  he  is  making  the  cords 
which  biudyou  more  secure.  When- 
ever you  sin,  he  ties  another  knot. 
Every  impression  you  smother,  every 
hours  delay,  add  a  few  knots.  If  you 
do  not  escape  now,  how  can  you  ex- 
pect to  break  loose,  when  you  are 
weaker,  and  your  fetters  stronger? 
Oh,  then,  "Remember  thy  Creator 
in  the  days  of  thy  youth  I"  Come  at 
once  to  Jesus,  if  you  wish  to  come  at 
all!  lie  will  be  your  guide  amid  the 
snares,  your  comfort  amid  the  sorrow, 
your  guardian  amid  the  dangers  of 
life!  Lose  not  fir  one  day  the  privi- 
lege of  possessing  such  a  friend  !  Say 
from  this  moment,  "My  Father,  thou 
art  the  guide  of  my  youth." 


For  the  (impiv 
■  ho  ur«-  TUrjr. 

•re fore  .ball  break   one  of 
l  I    oraraandmentii,  and  anal! 
men  to,  he  Hhall 
dOOl  Of  Leaven."  Matthew,  5; 

These  persons  aie  teachers  ;  and  if 

teachers,  p  . :  u„d  If  preachers, 

then  w  ho  are  they  ?  Are  thai 
those  who  tell  the  people  that  Christ 
never  intended  such  a  low  thing  as 
rashing  to  be  observed  a*  a 
church  ordinance,  but  that  he  only 
washed  his  disciples  feet  to  show  u« 

that  lie  was  humtile  ?  Now  I  surely 
think  that  every  person  that 
read  or  knows  anything  about  Chrint, 
knows  that  his  whole  life  was  a  met  h 
and  humble  one,  without  his  perform- 
ing this  act  to  show  us  the  same. — 
Put  I  should  think  that  we  are  the 
ones,  with  our  naturally  high  minds 
and  haughty  dispositions,  that  should 
show  our  Savior,  that  we  are  willing 
to  humble  ourselves  and  obey  all  bis 
commands,  no  matter  what  they  be. 
Are  those  persons  not  also  they  who 
teach  the  people  to  bring  the  infants, 
and  have  them  sprinkled  ;  that  this 
infant  baptism  must  come  in  and  take 
the  place  of  circumcision,  ttlling  them, 
also,  that  it  looks  shameful  to  see 
persons  going  into  the  water  to  be 
baptized  by  immersion  ?  Now  do 
those  persons  for  one  moment  sup- 
pose that  the  Lord  Jesus  would  do 
any  act  that  we  should  blush  to  per- 
form ?  Did  not  his  Father  say  he 
was  well  pleased  ?  And  is  it  not 
enough  for  us  to  know  that  we  please 
God,  no  matter  bow  much  we  dis- 
please the  world  ?  Are  those  per- 
sons not  also  they  who  teach  the  peo- 
ple to  believe  that  the  Lord's  supper, 
we  observe,  is  the  Jewish  passover 
and  should  not  be  observed,  and  that 
a  small  portion  of  bread  and  wine  is 
all  that  is  necessary?  that  the  reason 
they  take  this  iu  the  morning  is  it  is 
more  convenient?  Now,  after  read- 
ing the  lives  of  the  apostles,  of  their 
sufferings  and  trials,  and  of  the  ex- 
treme suffering  of  our  Savior,  I  say, 
shame  to  any  person  that  would  plead 
inconvenience!  In  conclusion,  if  these 
are  not  the  persons  mentioned  in  this 
portiou  of  scripture,  then  who  are 
they? 

Katk  A.  Wol*. 
Chetcsville,  Md. 


710 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


An  Important  Question. 

Read     the   following   passages  in 

their     connections,     inserting     first 

sprinkle,  and  then   immerse,   where 

baptize  occurs,  and  see  which  makes 

the  better  sense. 

Matth.  iii-  5,  0,  7,  11,  13,  1C. 

Matth.  xx.  22,  23. 

Matth.  xxi.  25. 

Matth.  xxviii.  19. 

.Mark  i.  4,  5,  8,  9. 

.Mark  x.  38,  30. 

Mark  xi.  30. 

Mark  xvi.  15,  1 6. 

Luke  iii.  3,  7,  12,  16,21. 

Luke  vii.  29,  30. 

Luke  xii.  50. 

Luke  xx.  4. 

John  i.  25,  26,  28,  31,  33. 

John  iii.  22,  23,  26. 

John  iv.  1,  2. 

John  x.  40. 

Acts  i.  5.  22. 

Actsii.  38,  41. 

Acts  viii.  12,  13,  16,  36,  39. 

Acts  ix.  18. 

Acts  x.  37,  47,  48. 

Acts  xi.  16. 

Acts  xiii.  24. 

Acts  xvi.  15,  33. 

Acts  xviii.  8,  25. 

Acts  xlx.  3,  4,5. 

Acts  xxii.  16. 

Romans  vi.  3,  4. 

1  Corinthians  i.  13,  17. 

1  Corinthians  x.  1. 

1  Corinthians  xii.  13. 

1  Corinthians  xv.  29. 

Galatians  iii.  27. 

Ephesians  iv.  5. 

Colossians  ii.  12- 

Hebrews  vi.  8. 

1  Peter  iii.  21. 


Death  ot  Charles  XV.,  of  Sweden. 

Charles  XY.  (Louis  Eugene),  King 
of  Sweden  and  Norway,  died  at 
Malmo,  a  seaport  town  of  Sweden, 
whither  he  had  gone  for  rest  and  recu- 
peration. 

He  was  the  son  of  Oscsr  I.  and 
the  grandson  of  Bernadotte,  Prince 
of  Ponte  Borvo.  Bernadotte  was 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  First 
Napoleon's  Generals,  and  it  was  at 
the  dictation  of  the  French  Emperor 
that  in  1810,  he  was  elected  Crown 
Prince  of  Sweden,  the  throne  of 
which  nation  he  ascended  in  1818  as 
Charles  XIY.  Oscar  I.  came  to  the 
throne  on  the  death  of  his  father,  in 
1844,  and  reigned  with  great  justice 
and  ability  until  his  death,  in  1859. — 
Charles  Louis  Eugene  was  born  on 
the  3rd  day  of  May,  1826.  His  moth- 
er was  a  daughter  of  Prince  Eugene 
Beauharnais,  Duke  of  Leuchtenburg, 


and  he  was  therefore  a  cousin  of  ex- 
Emperor  Napoleon  III.  On  June  19, 
1850,  he  was  married  to  the  Princes 
Wilhelminaof  Orange, a  grand-daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Frederic  William  III., 
of  Prussia,  a  daughter  of  William 
Frederick,  Prince  of  the  Netherlands, 
and  a  first  cousin  of  King  William 
III.,  of  Holland.  In  1857  the  late 
King  was  appointed  regent  of  the 
kingdom  in  consequence  of  the  pro- 
tracted illness  of  his  father,  whom  he 
finally  succeeded  on  the  throne  on 
the  8th  of  July,  1859.  King  of  two 
nations,  he  was  crowned  at  Stock- 
holm on  the  anniversary  of  his  birtb, 
May  3,  I860,  and  Drotheim  on  Aug. 
5  of  the  same  year. 

The  Sew  King  or  Sweden. 

Stockholm,  Sept.  21. — Oscar,  a 
brother  of  the  deceased  king,  Charles 
the  Fifteenth,  has  succeeded  to  the 
throne  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  All 
the  dignitaries  of  the  State  yesterday 
took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
monarch. 

For  the  Companion. 
Baptism     tbe     Boor     into     the 
Chnrch. 

We  said  in  a  former  article  that 
we  would  show,  that,  according  to 
the  teachings  of  the  apostles, 
baptism  is  the  door  into  the  church 
of  Christ,  or  tbe  sheep  fold.  The  Sav- 
ior told  his  apostles  to  tarry  at  Jeru- 
salem till  they  ;vere  "endued  with 
power  from  on  higb."  The  time  had 
fully  come,  and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  They  were 
now  under  the  influence  of  the  Spirit 
of  God ;  and  we  must  conclude,  that 
if  ever  poor,  sinful  man  was  qualified 
to  speak  the  word  of  the  Lord,  Peter 
cenainly  was,  and  that  he  spoke 
nothing  but  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
Now,  what  was  the  answer  he  gave 
to  those  that  made  the  inquiry,  "Men 
and  brethren  what  shall  we  do  ?"  Did 
he  tell  them  to  pray  and  God  would 
hear  them  by  and  by,  and  forgive 
their  sins  ?  Why,  my  dear  reader, 
they  were  praying,  when  they  saw  the 
wonderful  works  of  God.  The  apos- 
tles were  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  with  other  tongues, 
as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 
Now  there  were  at  Jerusalem  Jews, 
devout  men,  out  of  every  nation.  The 
multitude  came  together,  and  were 
confounded,  because  evary  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  language.  They 
were  amazed,  and  marvelled,  saying, 


"Behold !  are  not  all  these  which 
speak  Galileans  ?  And  how  hear  we 
every  man  in  our  own  town  wherein 
we  were  born  ?  Acts  2 :  4 — 8. 
When  these  Jews  saw  what  they  had 
done, after  Peter's  preaching  to  them, 
that  this  same  Jesus,  who  is  Lord 
and  Christ,  they  bad  taken  by  their 
wicked  hands  and  had  crucified,  tbev 
had  faith  in  Peter's  preaching  ;  they 
were  satisfied  that  this  was  the  true 
Messiah,  which  was  to  come  to  save 
his  people  from  their  sins  ,  that  they 
had  stained  their  hands  with  the  blood 
of  the  Son  of  God,  and  they  were 
made  to  cry  out,  "Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do  ?  Now  they  real- 
ized what  they  had  done ;  they  felt 
that  great  load  of  sin  which  was  upon 
them.  They  had  faith.  If  our 
friends  and  neighbors  could  but  have 
such  faith  as  these  Jews  had,  who 
were  willing  to  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord! 

But  it  is  a  prevalent  doctrine  in  the 
world,  that,  having  faith  in  the  Lord, 
this  and  praying  is  all  that  is  required 
of  us.  Let  us  see  what  the  apostle 
Peter's  answer  was  to  the  Jews. 
He  was  under  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God — the  right  man 
to  give  the  right  answer.  What  did 
he  say  to  them  ?  Did  he  tell  them 
just  to  have  faith  in  God,  and  to  pray, 
and  that  Heaven  would  be  theirs 
forever  ?  Did  he  set  out  a  mourner's 
bench  ?  No,  he  did  not  ;  neither  do 
we  think  any  of  the  apostles  ever 
did.  But  Peter's*  answer  to  those 
inquiring  souls  was,  "Repent  and  be 
baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  "For  the 
promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your 
children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off, 
even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God 
shall  call ;"  Acts  38  .  49.  Show 
me  the  promise  of  the  forgiveness  of 
our  sins,  in  this  chapter,  before  bap- 
tism. If  there  was  any,  would  not 
Peter  have  told  us  ?  Certainly  he 
would. 

We  are  often  cited  to  the  conver- 
sion of  Carnelius,  recorded  in  the 
tenth  chapter  of  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 
They  say,  "Was  not  there  a  baptizing 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  before  water  bap- 
tism ?*'  We  answer,  we  must  under- 
stand the  Scriptures  in  the  true  light. 
Did  not  God  ever  work  by  means  ? 
We  will  look  back  to  the  time  when 
Jesus  came  into  the  world.  Was  he 
not  rejected  by  his  people,  the  Jews, 


CHRISTIAN  1AMII.Y  COMPANION. 


711 


the  ehoseo  people  of  God?     He  w  ■ 
not  received  by  them  to  be  tin-  true 

ill,  unil  in  order  to  bare  them 

'.  c,  dil  Im-  not  do  man j  miracles  ? 

I'M  he   Dot   'in-:  ip   |  e  ears  of  tin' 

and  open  tl"'  i  the  blind? 

Ee  even  raised  the  dead.     He  did  all 

this  thai  theymighl  believe      Yet  we 

Bee  that  many  did   not   r Ive  him; 

and  Borne  were  willing  even  to  put 
him  to   death.      Peter  i   .-. 

brought  apnnderthe  law,  and  was 
very  sealous,  and  as  tl  •■  Jews 
would      a  wit  ti     the 

Gentiles,  it  was  necessary  to  convince 
Peter  thai  there  was  no  difference  be- 
tween Jews  and  Gentiles,  bnt  thai 
every  one  that  fearetb  God  and  work- 
eth  righteousness  is  accepted  by  him. 

there   *  tain     animals, 

Which    the     Jews,    under    their    law, 

were  forbidden  to  eat  While  Peter 
was  upon  the  housetop  praying,  he 
fell  into  a  trance,  and  lie  was  very 
hungry  and  fain  would  Lave  eaten. 
And  lie  saw  heaven  open,  "and 
tain  vessel  descending  unto  him, 
had  been  a  great  sheet  knit  at  the 
four  corners,  and  let  down  to  the 
earth,  wherein  were  all  manner  of  four 
-■I'  the  earth,  and  wild 
ts,  and  creeping  things,  and 
fowls  of  the  air.  And  there  came  a 
voice  to  him,  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat. 
But  Peter  said,  Xot  so,  Lord,  for  I 
have   uever    eaten    any!  iat  is 

common  or  unclean.  This  was  done 
thrice  ;  and  the  vessel  was  received 
up  again  into  heaven.  Now  while 
Peter  doubted  in  himself  what  this 
vision  which  hu  had  seen  should 
mean,  behold,  the  men  which  were 
sent  from  Cornelius  had  made  inquiry 
for  Simon's  bouse,  and  stood  before 
the  gate."  We  see  in  the 
19th  and  20th  verses,  that  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  told  him  to  go, 
doubting  nothing,  for  the  Lord  had 
sent  them.  Pe*er  willing  to  be  obe- 
dient to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  went. 
Then  after  Peter  had  come  to  the 
house  of  Cornelius,  Cornelius  fell 
down  before  Peter  aud  worshipped 
him.  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
ing, "Stand  up  ;  I  myself  also  am  a 
man."  Peter  says,  to  them  in  the  28th 
verse,  "Ye  know  how  that  it  is  an 
unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a 
Jew  to  keep  company,  or  to  come  un- 
to one  of  auother  nation  ;  but  God 
Las  showed  me  that  I  should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean."  The 
Savior  says  in  the  10th  chapter  of 
John,      speaking,     undoubtedly,     of 


lie     lie.', tile-,      in       the       IGth 

"And   other  sheep  1  bai  e,  n  loch  ure 

ii"t  of    this    fold  ;  thl  iii    I  I    must 

bring  in  and  thev  shall  hear  my  •■ 
and  t!  .1  one 

sbepber  I  "     x> 

do  not  try  to  confine  the  entire  scrip- 
n  version      I       lelins; 

it  do.-s  not  help    you  for    it  was   done 
only  to  sl  r  or  those  w  it ii  him 

that  there  was  no  difference  between 

1  ■'■•utile,  but  that    who 

"believeth  and   is   baptised  shall   be 

i  d   ■■ 

"The, i  Peter    i  ,  ■      d    bis  mouth,  and 
•aid,  Of  a  truth  1    perceive    that 
i-  no  respecter  of  persons  :  but  in  ev- 
.' ion  be  that   beareth  him,  and 
etb    righteousness,   Is   ac<  • 

with    him."      This    convinced     Peter 

thai  the  time  I  e  that  high  and 

:  icfa  and  poor,  white  and   black, 

noble  and  had  free  access    to 

I,  if  they  Would  lay 

bold  of  the  work.     Then  in  the    17th 
Verse  be  asks,  "Can  any    man    forbid 

.  that  these  should  not    be    bap- 
which    have  received  the  Holj 
Ghost    as    well    as    wef"  "Then    he 
commanded  them  to  be  baptizi 
fbe  uamo  of  the  Lord." 

Now  let  us  see  something  about 
the  conver.-iou  of  Saul  of  Tarsus.  This 
man  too  was  very  zealous  toward 
Cod.  We  find  him  binding  men  and 
women  hand  and  foot  to  bring 
to  Jerusalem  to  be  punished.  But 
while  on  his  way  to  Damascus,  he 
was  struck  down  with  a  light  from 
heaven,  and  a  voice  came  unto  him, 
"Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutes!  thou 
me?"  And  he  auswered,  "Who  art 
thou  Lord."  answer  was,  I  am 

i,  whom  thou  per- 
secuted Now  Saul  asked  the  Lord 
what  be  should  do.  What  did  I 
him  to  do  ?  Did  he  say  to  Saul, 
"Pray  on,  just  have  a  little  more  faith 
and  1  will  by  aud  by  forgive  you?" 
We  say,  N  il  What  then?  Why  not 
forgive  Saul's  sins  right  then  ?  Be- 
cause Jesus  tells  us  he  is  the  way  : 
"1  have  left  my  will  with  you,  and 
have  sealed  it  with  my  blood.  Now, 
Saul,  1  have  yonder  in  Damascus  one 
of  my  executors,  who  is  a  teacher  of 
my  will,  he  can  tell  thee  what  thou 
must  do."  llere  we  have  a  man  that 
was  praying  and  fasting,  and  was 
blind.  He  was  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  this  condition  When  An- 
auias  expounded  unto  him  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  there  fell  from  his 
scales,   and   be   received   sight  forth- 


with, i  iptlsed : 

In  the  22  chapter,  i 

Aiiiin  unto  him,  "And 

why  tarrlest  thou,   arise  and  be  bsp- 

i  away  thy    fin-,    call- 
i    the  name  of  the  Lord."      D  ■ 

•  a  mourners  bench  in  this  i 

\ >',  n  >t  a  word  of  it. 

G    M    • 
(  To  '■■  I  I ) 

a  j»j running-. 

It  is  a  sweet,  a  joyful  thing    to    be 
a  sharer  with  Christ  in  anything.  All 
ts  wherein  he  is  not  are  bit- 
ter   to    the    soul    that  loves  him, and 
all  Bufferings   with    him   si 

The  worst  things  of  Christ  are    more 

delightful   than  the  best  things 

Of  the  world  ;  his  afflictions  are  s  I 

er  than  their  pleasures,  his    approach 

rich  than    treasures,    M    M 
accounted    them.      Love    delights    in 
likeness  and  communion,  not   only  in 
things  otherwise  pleasant,  but  in  the 

it  aLd  harshest  things,  which 
have  not  anything  in  them  desirable 
but  only  that  likeness.  So  that  this 
thought  is  very  sweet  to  a  heart  pos- 

1   with    this    love.     What   does 

orld  by  its  hatred,  and  p<  n 
tion,  and  revilings  for  the  sake  of 
Christ,  but  make  more  like  him,  give 
me  a  greater  share  with  him  in  that 
which  ho  did  BO  willingly  undergo  for 
me?  "When  he  was  sought  for  to  be 
made  a  king,"  as  St.  Bernard  remarks, 
"He  escaped;but  when  be  was  brought 
to  the  cross,  he  freely  yielded  himself." 
And  shall  I  shrink  and  keep  back 
from  what  he  calls  me  to  suffer  for  his 
sake  ?  Yea,  even  all  my  other  troub- 
les and  sufferings  I  will  de-ire  to  h*ve 
-tamped  thus  with  this  conformity  to 
the  sufferings  of  Christ,  in  the  bum- 
ble, obedient,  cheerful  endurance  of 
and  the  giving  up  my  will  to 
my  Father's. — Archbishop  Leighion. 


There  i^  no  mater  virtue  for  every 
day  use.  than  cheerfulm 

The  modest  man  will   not    para! 
own  exi  eUenoe  le>t  he  should  offend. 

A  i  en  I  is  too  little  for  one,  enough 
for  two,  and  too  much  for  thr 

Happiness  is  Kke  manna ;  it  is  to  be 
gathered  in  grains,  and  enjoyed  every 
day.  It  will  n>t  keep,  it  cannot  be  ac- 
cumulated ;    nor   have   wc   tottogoout 

of  ourselves  or  into  remote  pla 
erit.  Bince  it  has  rained  down  1 

*     very     doors,     or    rather  in- 
side thcai. — Mart± 


712 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


J. lie  Without  an  Atmosphere. 

BY  JOHN  O.  WniTTIKR. 

How  wearily  the  grind  of  toil  goes  on 
Where  love  is  wanting,  how  the  eye  and  ear 
And  heart  are  starved  amidst  the  plenitude 
Of  nature,  and  how  hard  and  colorless 
Is  life  without  an  atmosphere.    I  look 
Across  the  lapse  of  half  a  century,      [flower 
And  call  to  mind  old   homesteads,  where  no 
Told  that  the  spring  had  come,  but  evil  weeds 
Nightshade    and    rough-leaved  burdock   in 

the  place 
Of  the  sweet  doorway  greeting    of  the  rose 
And  honeysuckle,  where  the  house    walls 

seemed 
Blistering  in  sun,  without  a  tree  or  vine 
To  cast  the  tremulous    shadows  of  its  leaves 
Across    the  curtainless  windows  from   whose 

panes 
Fluttered  the  6ignal  rags  of  shiftlessness; 
Within.the  cluttered  kitchen-floor, unwashed 
Broom-clean  I  think    they   call  it  ;  the  best 

room 
Stifling  with  cellar-damp,  shut  from   the  air 
In  hot  mid-summtr,bookless,  pictureless 
Save  the  inevitable  samples  hung 
Over  the  fireplace,  or  a  mourning  piece, 
A    green-haired    woman,    peony    cheeked 
Inpossible  willows,  the  wide-throated  heart, 
Bristling  with    faded  pine-boughs    half  con- 
cealing 
The  piled  up  rubbish  at  the  chimney'6  back; 
And,  in  sad  keeping  with    all  things  about 

them, 
Shrill,  querulous    women ,  sour  and   sullen 

men, 
Untidy,  loveless,  old  before  their  time, 
With  scarce  a  human  interest  save  their  own 
Monotonous  sound  of  small  economies, 
Or  the  poor  scandal  of  the  neighborhood  ; 
Blind  to  the  beauty  everywhere   revealed, 
Treadiug  the  May  flowers  with  regardless 

feet ; 
For  them  the  song-sparrow  and   the   bobo- 
link 
Sang  not,   nor    winds  made  musid    in  the 

leaves  ; 
For  them  in  vain  October's  holocaust 
Burned,  gold  and  crimson,  over  all  the  hills, 
The  sacramental  mystery  of  the  woods. 
Church-goers,  fearful  of  the  unseen   powers, 
But  grumbling  over  pulpit-tax, and  pew-rent, 
Saving,  as  shrewd  economists,  their    souls 
And    winter    pork    with   the  least  possible 

outlay 
Of  sanctity  :  in  daily  life 
Showing  as  little  actual  comprehension 
Of  Christian  charity  aud  love,  aged  duty, 
As  if  the  sermon  on  the  mount  had  been 
Outdated  like  a  last  years  almanac  ; 
Rich   in   broad  woodlands  and    half  tilled 

fields, 
And  yet  60  pinched    and  bare  and   comfort 

less, 
The  veriest  straggler  limping  on  his  rounds 
The  sun  and  air  his  sole  inheritance, 
Laughed  at  a  poverty  that  paid  its  taxes, 
Aud  hugged  his  rags  in  self-complacgncj. 


Christian    Forgiveness. 


BY  P.  H.  DAVIS. 


Offenses,  actual  offenses,  will  come, 
in  this  world.  They  must  come,  be- 
cause of  sin  in  it.  And  this  evil  is 
rendered  doubly  worse  by  our  readi- 
ness to  suspect  them  and  magnify 
them  whether  real  or  imaginary.  And 
such  is  our  constitution  that  our 
hearts  naturally  rise  in  the  attitude 
of  resistance  against  an  injury  or  in- 
sult to  our  name,  person  or  property. 
Such  resentment,  in  fit  kind  and  de- 
gree, is  right.  It  is  one  of  the  secu- 
rities of  good  society  that  the  world 
will  never  be  able  to  dispense  with  so 
long  as  sin  is  in  it.  Crime  ought  to 
be  hated,  and  the  hate  manifested. 
Resentment  ought  to  be  felt,  and  the 
feeling  ought  to  be  shown  when 
wrong  has  injured  us.  It  is  a  wild 
and  silly  dream  to  think  that  we  shall 
do  the  world  the  most  good  by  smil- 
ing as  blandly  on  the  wrong  that 
hurts  us  as  on  the  good  that  he]ps.us, 
Vice  has  never  been  cured  by  such 
quackery,  and  never  will  be. 

But  hatred  to  the  wrong  is  one 
thing,  and  enmity  to  the  doer  of  the 
wrong  is  quite  another.  Christian 
forgiveness  has  respect  to  this  enmity 
in  all  its  shades  and  varieties.  It 
would  annihilate  this  and  all  that 
springs  from  it.  It  would  do  this  in 
every  instance  of  offense.  It  never 
lays  up  the  fault  in  the  mind  to  cher- 
ish the  memory  of  it,  to  nurse  an  un- 
friendly feeling  because  of  it.  It  is 
the  spirit  of  long  and  general  for- 
bearance and  kindness,  not  ready  to 
"think  evil,"  but  to  forgive  and  pass 
over  a  thousand  wrongs  and  injuries 
without  any  explanation  at  all.  The 
true  spirit  of  forgiveness  will  not 
hang  on  the  point  of  restitution  or  re- 
pentance or  amendment,  especially 
when  the  offense  was  only  personal 
and  has  not  done  to  society  a  general 
evil.  It  will  demand  little  more  than 
that  the  offender  shall  cease  to  offend; 
and  it  will  often  go  beyond  this,  and, 
itself,  cease  to  be  offended  with  the 
same  things.  It  is  the  opposite  of  all 
enmity,  bitterness,  and  ill-will — al- 
ways more  inclined  to  apologize  for 
injuries  than  to  look  up  aggravations 
of  them.  It  would  even  return  good 
for  evil,  and  kindness  for  injury  and 
hate,  never  hunting  down  the  offender 


to  drag  him  to  punishment,  but  with 
the  keenest  feelings  of  pity  and  com- 
passion. Let  it  be  universally  exer- 
cised ;  then  all  intercourse  would  be 
harmonious;  then  would  we  dwell 
together  without  suspicion ;  then 
would  the  exercise  of  it  be  no  more 
needed. 

And  shall  we    fail    in  a  duty  upon 
which   scripture   has  laid  a  stress  so 
impressive  ?     "Forgive   and  ye  shall 
be    forgiven."     "Be  ye    kind  to  one 
another,  tender-hearted,  forgiving  one 
another,  even    as    God,  for   Christ's 
sake,    hath    forgiven    you."     "How 
often  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me 
and  I  forgive  him  ?   till  seven  times? 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto 
thee  until  seven  times,  but   until  sev- 
enty times   seven."     "And  when  ye 
stand   praj'ing,   forgive,   if  ye    ha\e 
aught  against  any,  that   your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven   may  forgive 
you  your  tresspasses."     "Forgive  us 
us  our  debts   as  we  forgive  our  debt- 
ors."    This  cluster  of  divine  sayings 
puts  the  duty  of  Christian  forgiveness 
in  a  light  so  clear,  so  positive,  so  im- 
pressive, and   so  important,  hinging, 
as  it  does,   our   own  forgiveness  by 
God  on  our   forgiving'  those   that  of- 
fend us,  that  none  who  respect  the 
authority   of    the  Scriptures  can  be 
indifferent  concerning  it.     I  can  very 
easily    understand    how  the   heart  of 
him    who   regards  not    God  and  bis 
word    can    treasure     up     bitterness 
against  his  fellow  ;   but  how  a  regen- 
erated man,  a  true  believer  in  Christ 
Jesus,  can   store  away,  in  his   blood- 
washed    heart,  coldness,  scorn,  enmi- 
ty, or  vengeance  toward  the  offender, 
is  not  just  so  clear  to  the  writer.    Is 
it  to  you,  reader  ?     He  that   saith  he 
loves  God   and  respects    Bible  com- 
mandments, and  hates  his  brother — 
unwilling  to   forgive  him,  though  he 
be  the   real    offender — is   wanting  in 
simple  honesty. 

But  there  are  other  reasons  for  the 
enforcement  of  this  duty,  that  draw 
equally  deep. 

An  unforgiving  disposition  is  a  con- 
stant source  of  peronal  unhappiness, 
and  robs  others  of  joys  that  are  due 
them.  It  trains  one  to  constant  fear 
and  uneasiness.  As  it  broods  over 
them  it  magnifies  them,  puts  out 
peace  of  mind,  and  shadows  the  soul 
with  the  black  wings  of  revenge.  It 
creates  a  general  inclination  to  think 
worse  of  human  nature  than  is  just, 
and  prepares  the  mind  to  expect  in- 
juries everywhere.    And  hence  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ria 


one  who  will    not   forgive  is  unlit,  in 
fact,  for  the  oommoo  scum-  and  rain- 

tious  of  society  where  offenses  must 
come,  unlit  to  find  any  enjoyment  for 
self,  or  to  udd  to  the  happim 
others.  An  DDrelentiog,  unforgiving 
spirit  puts  a  hitter  rot  into  tin 
of  all  oar  enjoyments,  and  breeds  eon- 
tentioua  divisions,  bitterness,  wrath, 
strife  and  war,  and  human  society 
loses  much  of  its  divine  power  to 
communicate  felicity  to  its  members. 
In  the  exercises  of  social  affections,  in 
loving  and  esteeming  others  and  be- 
ing loved  and  esteemed  by  them,  and 
in  the  mutual  offices  of  kindness,  con- 
fidence, and  good-will  is  to  be  found 
one  of  the  most  fruitful  sources  of 
earthly  bliss.  And  a  being  who  re- 
ceives so  much  from  society  may  weil 
afford  to  bear  something  from  it,  and 
should  add,  as  he  may  add,  to  the 
common  stock  of  happiness,  by  a  for- 
giving spirit. 

Hut  then  no  man  can  live  in  this 
world  without  being  himself  an  of- 
fender. Purposely  or  otherwise,  he 
will  offend.  The  man  does  not  live 
who  does  not  need  forgiveness  him- 
self. "If  his  injustice  has  not  offend- 
ed, his  pride  may  have  done  so, — his 
coldness,  his  indifference,  his  haught- 
iness, his  vanity,  his  want  of  sympa- 
thy, his  distance  and  reserve  may 
have  done  so.  And  such  a  wound  is  of- 
ten worse,  more  painful,  than  could 
be  inflicted  by  injuring  the  property 
or  violating  the  external  rights  of  our 
fellows.  It  may  sink  deeper  into  the 
heart  and  lie  among  those  tender  and 
cherished  feelings  whose  bleeding  is 
most  easy  and  most  severe."  How 
iLconsistent  and  inconsiderate  it  must 
be  for  one  who  has  offended  so  much 
and  so  deeply  to  cherish  offenses  in- 
stead of  forgetting  them.  Himself 
an  offender,  and  needing  to  be  forgiv- 
en, how  unfit  that  he  should  refuse 
to  others  the  very  forgiveness  that 
he  needs  himself!  To  set  himself  up 
as  superior  to  such  necessity,  and, 
by  indifference  to  the  feelings  of  his 
fellows,  or  by  reliance  upon  bis 
wealth,  power,  place  or  name,  to  be 
led  to  say  or  feel  that  he  does  not 
care  for  their  forgiveness,  is  itself  an 
offense, — an  insult,  mean  and  little. 
He  ought  to  care.  Humanity  and 
manliness,  as  well  as  Christianity, 
demand  it  of  him.  He  would  care 
if  he  were  not  at  once  supremely  sel- 
fish and  supremely  vain, — yea,  su- 
premely mean.  Yet  we  have  not  on- 
ly offended  man,  but  God.     We  have 


T 


offended  bin  m  oat   bitterest   tnemj 

could  not  offend  us       Ami  had    he  n>> 

disposition  to   forgive   us,  the  ibad- 
tbs  Meekest   despair   had  al- 
ready settled  about  all    our    hopes  — 

r.ut  that  he  might  forgive,  and  for- 
give the  very   last  ofonr     ITTODgS,    he 

has  borne  with  OS,  giving  us  time  I'.r 

repentance.     And  snail  we,    who  are 

out  of  bell  by  a  gracious  forbearance, 
and  who  expect  heaven  only  as  a 
gracious  boon  to  offenders,  deny  for- 
giveness to  our  fellows;'  Shall  we 
receive  so  much  from  God  and  refuse 
so  little  to  man  '!  Surely  no  man 
who  fitly  feels  what  a  sinner  he  is, 
what  a  miserable  offender  against  in- 
finite goodness,  can  find  it  in  his  heart 
to  deal  hardly  toward  an  offending 
brother.  Our  fellows  may  have 
greatly  wronged  us,  may  owe  as 
much,  but  we  owe  these  infinitely 
more.  And  should  God  feel  and  act 
toward  us  as  we  do  toward  those 
that  may  have  wronged  us,  "gone 
forever''  would  be  our  last  hope.  But 
not  so.  Infinite  pity  weeps  over  our 
follies,  and  infinite  mercy  anxiously 
offers  forgiveness  to  all.  Those  of- 
fending against  us  have  injured  us 
only  in  mere  trifles.  They  have 
touched  none  of  our  dearest  interests. 
They  have  not  injured  our  piety,  or 
made  it  more  difficult  to  love  God  and 
conGde  in  him.  They  have  not  made 
dying  harder,  the  judgement  more 
terrible,  God  less  forgiving;  heaven 
less  holy,  or  its  sainted  songs  less 
sweet.  Not  an  item  of  interest  in 
the  bright  beyond  have  they  touch- 
ed. 

And  then  this  creature  who  has 
wronged  us,  against  whom  we  bear 
malice,  to  whom  we  are  so  unwilling 
to  grant  pardon,  is  only  a  frail,  er- 
ring mortal,  weak  and  sinful,  with 
his  face  set  toward  the  tomb,  and 
with  hurried  pace  is  he  going  down 
to  its  eternal  silence.  Few  are  his 
joys,  and  they  but  brief.  Many  are 
his  sorrows.  Often  does  his  heart 
bleed  under  trial,  and  be  sighs  for  the 
rest  of  the  grave.  And  shall  we  see 
him  trudge  life's  weary  way,  bearing 
all  of  its  burdens,  go  to  his  death-bed 
and  out  into  the  silent  land  unsooth- 
ed  by  a  kind  word,  unsolaced  by  our 
heart's  forgiveness  ?  We,  too,  are 
weak  and  wicked.  Soon  we  shall 
sleep  the  sleep  of  death  at  his  side  ; 
our  heads  will  lie  as  low  as  his.  And 
soon,  by  his  side,  shall  we  stand  in 
the  last  judgment.  Let  us  not  go  to 
the  grave   and  the  spirit-land  with 


wrath  in  our    heart-  .    and 

you     shall    Imj    forgiven."-   /.- 

ope, 

1  \M    .S. 

IiiMiirume  <  oiii|>Hiii«-a 

This  Is  thr  heading  of  a  few  articles 
in  V.s  |0  und  4  1,  bj  which  w 
perceive,  as  heretofore,  that  the  i 
ren  seem  to  think  it  requisite  to  have 
our  property  insured,  and  even  life 
Hot  excepted.  Why  M  ''.  BSCS 
is  almost  universally  ho  done  ;  and 
in  consequence  of  this,  we  are  led  tO 
believe  it  is  highly  necessary  for  us 
to  resort  to  the  san, 
ering  value  or  sustenance  in  M 
loss;  hence  the  cry  is:  "Have  a 
pany  of  our  own,  or  amongst  the 
Brotherhood,  to  avoid  brethren  in- 
suring in  companies  of  the  world, 
which  is  exceptional,  because  they,  in 
the  end,  are  money  scbenies."  We 
seem  to  be  a  hard  learning  people, 
that  not  until  now  we  could  perceive 
the  object  of  these  different  insurance 
companies  to  be,  finally,  speculating 
with  our  money.  But  now  to  the  pro- 
position. We  have,  in  different  local- 
ities, just  what  you  propose,  which 
stands  as  a  test,  and  what  is  the  re- 
sult? No  advantage  have  such  com- 
panies, generally  called  fonts  ii.m/- 
ranee  companies,  over  others.  So  de- 
clare its  members.  I  was  informed, 
not  long  ago,  by  a  member  of  such 
a  company,  that  he  paid  more  since 
having  uuited  himself  to  that  com- 
pany than  in  all  other  companies; 
consequently,  other  companies  are 
just  as  responsible  and  economical. 

Much  could  be  said,  and  should  be 
said,  on  this  subject,  bat  for  want  of 
time  I  will  drop  off,  by  stating  the 
exceptions  taken  to  not  insuring.  They 
say,  "In  case  you  suffer  loss,  you  will 
be  left  to  yourself."  Also,  "why  did 
you  not  get  insured  ?"  Ac  Hear  the 
rejoinder:  "If  I  have  have  food  and 
raiment,   it  is  all  I  nsk .'' 

Finally,  brethren,  what  have  we 
gained  after  all  our  labor  and  institu- 
tions of  this  kind  ?  Still  an  unlocked 
purse  to  distribute  out  of,  here  and 
there  ;  and  let  it  be  so,  then  all  will 
be  right.  Therefore,  I  consider  such 
institutions  uncalled  for,  until  suffer- 
ing becomes  prevalent  and  they  will 
prevent  it.  D.  Fike. 

Dale  City,  l'a. 


Ul 


CHItLSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Nov.  12,  1872. 

Editor's    Diary. 

Saturday,  Nov.  2nd.  If  only  our 
readers  can  endure  our  scribbling,  it 
will  be  a  consolation  to  know  that  we 
can  fill  our  paper  ourself,  if  no  one 
else  intends  to  come  to  our  assistance. 
And  we  have  plenty  of  matter,  too, 
such  as  it  is  ;  but  it  does  appear  to  us 
like  imposition  to  force  so  much  of 
our  own  personal  experience  upon 
our  readers.  But  hitherto  there  has 
been  no  complaint,  and  we  think  our 
patrons  are  pretty  well  trained  in  the 
virtue  of  standing  up  for  their  pref- 
erences and  rights,  and  we  expect 
them  to  do  so  in  this  case.  When- 
ever this  diary  becomes  too  prolix, 
please  ask  for  a  little  less  of  it. 

Our  last  report  closed  on   Friday, 
without  referring  to  much  of    its  ex- 
periences.    Brother    Beer   was  some- 
what ill,  for  several    days,    and    this 
forenoon  it  became  evident  that  he  was 
unable  to  fill  an  appointment  that  had 
iDeen    made    for    him  at    Grants ville, 
Md.    So  it   appeared   to    become  our 
duty  to    take    his   place,   which    we 
finally,  somewhat  reluctantly,  agreed 
to  do.     So  according  to  arrangement, 
brother  Joel  Gnagy  took  ns  with  him 
in  his  buggy.and  we  set  out  upon  the 
journey,  at  about   two  o'clock.     We 
had  not  gone  far  until  it  commenced 
to  rain,  and   then  to  snow,  until  the 
tops   of    the   surrounding    hills    and 
mountains  became  white  ;  and  we  had 
a  bad    afternoon  to    travel.     Arrived 
at    brother    Emanuel   Gnagy's,   who 
lives  in  sight  of  Grantsville,  at  about 
dark.       Here    we   received   a    warm 
reception  and  enjoyed  a  warm  stove, 
both  very  desirable  in  our  case.     Af- 
ter a  palatable  supper  we  repaired  to 
the   Lutheran   meeting-house,   where 
we  tried    to    hold   forth  the  Word  as 
the  Lord  gave  ability,  to  an  attentive 
audience.     We  think  this  would  be  a 
good  place  for   the  Brethren  to  labor 
with  reasons  to  hope  for  success.  The 


attendance  was  good  for  the  very  bad 
state  of  the  weather. 

We  took  up  our  lodgings  at  the 
house  of  brother  Samuel  J.  Liven- 
good,  a  deacon  in  our  congregation, 
and  one  of  our  energetic  agents.  He 
is  in  the  mercantile  business,  and  is 
doing  a  fair  business. 

Sunday,  3d.  This  forenoon  there 
was  an  appointment,  at  a  school-house, 
about  three  miles  distant,  near  brother 
Solomon  Baker's,  called  Engle's 
school-house.  The  weather  was  still 
bad .  yet  there  was  a  fair  turn  out,  and 
good  attention.  Brother  Gnagy  spoke 
in  German,  from  Luke  13  :  l<3-24,  and 
we  followed  in  English.  We  had  put 
up  our  team  at  brother  Baker's  and 
so  we  also  stopped  with  them  for 
dinner.  As  we  had  decided  to  return 
home  in  the  afternoon,  we  were 
obliged  to  make  our  visit  short.  We 
were  very  strongly  urged  to  leave 
another  appointment,  but  were  not 
willing  to  take  it  upon  ourselves. 
Hope  the  brethren  will  be  supplied. 

On  our  return  homeward  we  met 
quite  a  number  of  the  Amish  folks 
returning  trom  their  meeting.  We 
learned  that  they  had  held  a  choice, 
and  cast  lots  for  a  minister,  and  that 
the  lot  had  fallen  upon  one  Moses 
Yoder,  residing  near  Grantsville. 
We  are  told  they  hold  an  election 
very  much  as  we  do.  Then  if  there 
are  different  names,  receiving  votes, 
as  there  always  are,  several  of  those 
having  the  highest  number,  are  taken, 
and  lots  are  cast,  and  upon  whoso- 
ever the  lot  falls,  he  becomes  the 
preacher. 

We  returned  to  our  home  at  about 
seven  in  the  evening,  in  time  for,  but 
a  little  too  tired  to  go  to  preachiug. 
We  learned  that  brother  Jos.  B.  Sell 
and  brother  Jonas  Lichty  did  the 
preaching,  and  that  at  the  forenoon 
meeting  brother  Sell  was  alone. 
Brother  Lint  and  brother  Beer  were 
both  too  unwell  to  attend. 

Monday,  4th.  To-day  the  Dale 
City  Record,  of  which  a  specimen 
copy  was  published  in  the  latter  part 


of  April  last,  became  a  fixed  institu- 
tion. We  have  engaged  the  services 
of  Mr.  J.  C.  Postlewait,  formerly  of 
Somerset,  as  editor.  The  paper 
will  make  its  appearance  on  the  15th 
inst.  and"  thereafter  regularly  every 
Friday.  Price  $1  50  per  annum,  in 
advance.  Address  H.  R.  Holsinger, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  County,  Penn'a. 
The  paper  will  be  independent  in  ev- 
erything. It  will  be  devoted  princi- 
pally to  the  interests  of  the  town  and 
community  ;  but  will  participate  in 
the  discussion  of  all  useful  topics,  in 
which  its  patrons  especially  are  in- 
terested. Those  of  the  readers  of 
Companion  who  were  once  residents 
of  Somerset  county,  will  And  some- 
thing to  interest  them  in  the  columns 
of  the  Record. 

Tuesday  and  Wednesday  we  will 
omit ;  having  other  matter  of  more 
importance  to  us. 

Now  for  Volume  Nine. 

And  of  course   you   will   waut  to 
hear  first  of  all  what  we  have  to  say ; 
what  propositions,  promises,  &c.    In- 
deed, kind  reader,  we    would   gladly 
propose    something   that   would   stir 
you  up  to  double  your  efforts  to  work 
for  us,  and   that  might   thus  double 
our  circulation,  but  we  have    nothing 
of  that  kind  to  offer,  that   we  can  just 
now  call  to  mind.     We  might  get  up 
a   sensation,   upon     some   imaginary 
expectation ;     but     our     observation 
teaches  us  that  that  would  not  pay. 
We  have  known  publishers  who  tried 
it,  by  making   promises    which    they 
could   not  fulfil.     We   think  the    saf- 
est way  is  always  the  best.     We  had 
expected  to  create    some  enthusiasm 
by  changing  the  form  of  our  paper  ; 
but  that  worked  the  wrong   way    for 
us  ;  and  considerably  quelled  our  am- 
bition :  not  however,  to  such  a  degree 
as    to     discourage  us.      When   peo- 
ple tell  us  to  "let  good  enough  alone  ;' 
they  verily  tell  us  that  that  something 
isgood  enough  ;    and  when  that  some, 
thing  has  reference  to  our  pa])er,  we 
think  it  saying  a  great  deal. 


J I    (JUMJ    AflU 


So,  to  moke  tbestorv  .-.hort,  we  can 
(K)  no  better  than  to  promise  oar  read 
en  that  we  will  strive  to  do  the  verv 
•t  we  can  for  them.  Wo  will  labor 
busily  the  whole  year.  Will  publish 
tho  best  matter  in  our  paper  ilia'  ire 
can  possibly  secure.  We  will  keep 
its  columns  free  from  everything  that 
wo  think  could  possibly  bo  detrimental 
to  the  cause  of  truth.  In  short,  we 
think  wo  may  safely  promise  to  do 
fully  as  well  as  we  ever  did,  and  if 
we  can  we  will  do  better.  We  will 
ccrtaiuly  try. 

One  thing  we  just  now  think  of. 
Several  years  ago  there  was  a  great 
peace  cry  raised  through  our  columns. 
J'racel  pea.k.'!  PEACE  II I  W*B 
the  cry.  Down  with  your  controver- 
sy. We  must  all  be  of  one  mind. 
In  obedience  to  the  cry,  and  through 
the  advice  of  our  Assistant  we  have 
been  running  somewbtit  upon  that 
principle;  and  do  you  know  that  we 
have  not  been  increasing  our  list  at  a 
corresponding  rate  during  tho  last 
two  years  ?  That  is  so.  And  now, 
if,  during  the  coming  year,  the  peace 
principle  does  not  operate  more  profit- 
ably, we  shall  again  adopt  the  princi- 
ple of  our  Savior  :  "I  am  not  come  to 
send  peace,  but  a  sword;"  and  be- 
lieve we  have  entered  the  age  of  the 
world  when  the  cry  is  "peace,  peace, 
when  there  is  no  peace." 

So  now  you  have  what  we  have  to 
say.  The  Companion  will  be  pub- 
lished another  year,  no  providential 
interference,  upon  the  same  princi- 
ples as  heretofore,  and  in  the  same 
form,  size,  and  style,  and  upon  the 
same  terms.  Only,  (mark  this  item) 
we  propose  to  adopt  the  cash  system, 
whenever  practicable,  money  appears 
to  be  getting  a  little  more  easy,  and 
when  it  can  be  done,  we  should  be 
pleased  to  receive  cash  in  advance. 

Now,  reader,  we  are  coming  to  the 
practical  part  of  our  remarks,  and  we 
wish  you  to  pay  special  attention. 

First.  If  you  are  not  an  agent,  and 
do  not  expect  to  become  one,  then  re- 
solve at  once  the  first  time  you   see   tho 


broth    :  •    ,    v,l,,,  j,    .  lit     |,,, 

mpanion,  you  will  renew  yoursub- 
wription.    And  if  you  hare  not  jusl  tho 

about  you.  ask  a  friend  I 
you  the  amount.     Bj  doing  this  you  will 
encourage  the  agent,  and  very  much   fa 
oilitate    die   be    n  Do    do)   • 

.Hi  to  follow  you  up  in  1  ■ 
for  your  name,     [tie  no  paying  business 
to  our  egenta    An  1  is  it  nol   an  aeoom- 
modation  to  yon  to  bare  them  tend  your 
name  and    money,   and  thus  save  you 

spense,  and  the  ii-k  of  losing  the 
money  by  mail.  Phase  think  of  it  in 
this  way.  will  you  ?  Ami  it  is  even  now 
high  time  to  attend  to  the  matter.     By 

all  mean-  we  should  have  our  list  for  the 

ear  made  up  by  the  middle  of  De- 
cember. Yon  can  scarcely  appreciate  bow 
much  advantage  il  would  be  to  onto  have 
all  the  names  in  lor  the  new  year,  by  the; 
time  the  old  list  expiree,  which  is  gener- 
ally about  the  fifteenth  of  December. — 
All  the  names  of  subscribers  for  the  pres- 
ent year  are  in  type,  [f  they  are  renew 
ed  at  the  time  the  last  paper  for  this 
year  is  sent  out  they  may  be  left  iu  type 

for  another  year.  If  not  they  must  he 
distributed,  and  when  renewed  set  up 
again.  This  alone  is  quite  an  additional 
trouble  and  exp  rides    there    are 

other  disadvantages.  Will  you  not  there- 
fore heed  our  request  to  be  punctual? 
And  remember  that  it  "ill  require  some 
time  for  your  letter  to  reach  US,  and  that 
will  be  all  the  better  if  it  will  come  to 
hand  tWO  weeks  earlier. 

Second.  If  you  aienot,  or  have  not 
been  an  agent,  but  have  by  any  means 
received  an  agent's  outfit,  as  all  those 
subscribers  will  where  hut  one  cop. 
to  an  office,  will  you  not  be  good  enough 
to  take  our  list  and  make  an  effort  to  get 
subscribers  for  u>  ?  If  you  could  just  get 
one  more  it  will  very  materially  aid  us. 
In  nine  cases  out  often  you  will  ens 
At  any  rate  will  you  try.  We  have  great 
confidence  in  the  word"  try.''  and  still 
move  in  "try  again." 

Third.  If  you  arc  an  agent,  you  will 
know  your  business  ;  and  we  can  only  .so- 
licit you  to  continue  giving  us  your  sup- 
port, and  entreat  you  to  act  promptly, 
and  perseveringly.  Have  it  made  known 
at  once,  and  as  thoroughly  as  possible 
that  you  are  acting  agent  for  the 
ponton  and  that  the  time  is  at  hand  for 
renewing  subscriptions.  Wherever  it  is 
practical    collect   the   money  when  you 


thoroughly  eanvsssod      -  j0fla. 

of  other  brethren   and 
your  neigh!  .,         :i,j  m 

your  lists  bj  the  middle  ■     i 
Pail  not  in  a  tingle  instance  to  till  op  ihe 

blank  and  to  -|.  n  your  name  Bf  tie 

indicated,  and  if  you  wish  the  pspei 
self,  add  your  name  to  the  lis) 
You  will  perceive  thai  the  i  .; 

■mailer  than   formerly.       Tin-    | 

posely  been  done  for  the  take  of  i 

■ 
ad     W  here  ■  I 
addition  can  easily  be  appended. 

•  the  print 

K'  ii.iii.iii  .  -  in ,;,  be   made  in  D 
Cheeks,  Money  Orders  payable  at  Som- 
erset   Pa.,  or  !•;.  i  I,  tt.-r. 
I     K 

and  luu-t  always  be  done  at  tie 

expel. 

All  the  numbers  of  this  year,   n  i 
ing  at  the  time  the  subscriptioi 

new    rob 

And  now  we  shall  patiently   await   the 
result,  hoping  it  will  !.■■  favorable. 


but 
pa- 


To-da.1      B  tther  a  strange  name 

To  DAT. — A  very  common    wind, 

rather  a  strange  name  for  a  weekly 
per;  but  that  i-  nevertheless  its  name. 
It  is  published  by  MoLean,  Stoddard  k 

Co.,     Philadelphia,    and   edited    by    Dio 
Lewis,     It  is  very  neat  and  OOUtail 
eral  illustrations.      It   hi   rather  literary 
in  its  tendencies,  bul    ; 
in  making  impressions  for  good,  and  es- 
pecially to  labor  again>t  those   infi  I 
that  destroy  the  public   health. 
12.50  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Answers  to  Correspondent h. 

Maim    ML  I'm  i  i.tv.     Please  H  nd  us 

your  address  for  important  busm 

J.  J.  Faisnacht:  Suppose  the 
mistake  was  ours,  as  your  name  was 
entered  twice  on  our  book.  All  right, 
sell  the  book,  and  remit  the  money. 


John   Shick 
accounts. 


We    have  squared 


ofoSKS  LIGHT:    Wc  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  the  manuscript. 


716 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


Summer   Heat  in    Various  Coun- 
tries. 

For  the  benefit  of  our  readers,  we 
have  collected,  from  various  sources, 
the  following,  relative  to  the  extreme 
summer  temperature  of  the  different 
countries  of  the  world  : 

Thibet,  situated  in  Central  Asia, 
between  thirtieth  and  thirty-eighth 
parallels  of  north  latitude,  is  a  deci- 
dedlv  hot  country ;  so  hot,  indeed, 
that  even  the  fiercest  heat  which  the 
firemen  in  a  sea-going  steamer  have 
to  endure  is  scarcely  equal  to  its  mid- 
summer temperature. 

Senegal,  in  Africa,  and  the  island 
of  Gaudeloupe,  in  the  "West  Indes 
are  next  to  Thibet  in  summer  heat  ; 
the  weather  is  variable,  but  some- 
times reaches  a  temperature  of  120°. 
Still  more  changeable  is  the  climate 
of  the  Great  Desert  Saharah,  where 
the  thermometer,  after  rising  130° 
during  the  day,  at  nightfall  descends 
to  among  the  fifties.  In  Persia,  fear- 
ful plagues  and  pestilence  are  bred 
by  an  atmosphere  heated  to  125°.  At 
Calcutta,  and  on  the  Delta  of  the 
Ganges,  points  from  which  the  Asi- 
atic cholera  is  said  to  begin  its  west- 
ern march,  the  mercury  rises  to  120°, 
while  in  Central  America  the  same 
limit  is  attained. 

In  the  jungles  of  Affgbanistan  and 
in  the  deserts  of  Egypt  110°  is  the 
maximum.  Strange  to  say,  the  same 
high  temperature  is  reached  in  some 
of  the  interior  valleys  of  California, 
although  the  average  of  the  surround- 
ing countries  is  much  lower.  At 
Capo  Colony,  the  diamond  diggings 
in  Africa,  and  in  some  parts  of  Utah 
Territory,  the  midsummer  beat  is 
105°.  This  is  next  greatest  in  Greece, 
reachiug  104°;  then  comes  Arabia, 
103°,  the  arid  deserts  of  that  country 
being  much  less  heated  than  the  vast 
expanse  of  Sahara.  Now  follows  a 
strange  auomaly ;  it  will  hardly  be 
credited  that  our  blue-nosed  neigh- 
bors in  Canada  ever  experience  such 
a  temperature,  but  it  is  nevertheless  a 
fact,  that  at  Montreal  the  extreme 
summer  heat  is  often  as  high  as  that 
of  the  deserts  of  Arabia,  both  being 
103°. 

New  York  is  not  far  behind,*  its 


summer  limit  being  102".  Spain,  Up- 
per India,  Canton,  China,  the  island 
of  Jamaica,  and  most  of  our  southern 
states  average  100°  With  the  excep- 
tion of  New  York,  98°,  is  the  highest 
range  in  the  northern  states.  The 
island  of  Mauritius  is  next  on  the  list, 
having  a  summer  temperature  of  96°; 
then  come  Sierra  Leone,  in  Africa, 
and  Guiana,  in  South  America,  both 
94°;  then  Ceylon,  92°.  Throughout 
France  in  St.Petersburg  (Russia), 
Denmark,  Belgium,  Burmah,  Shangai 
in  China,  Penang,  the  Sandwich  Is- 
lands; Buenos  Ayers,  and  the  islands 
of  Bourbon  and  Trinidad,  the  average 
is  90°.  That  of  Nova  Scotia  and  the 
majority  of  the  Azores  islands  is  873. 
England,  Ireland,  Sicily,  Siam,  and 
Peru,  in  summer  are  about  the  same 
temperature,  not  exceeding  85°.  Pekin 
(in  China),Portugal, and  Natal  Colony 
(in  Africa)  all  have  mild  summers. 
80°.  being  the  extreme.  In  Siberia, 
77°  is  the  limit.  In  western  and 
southern  Australia  and  the  eastern 
and  western  part  of  Scotland, the  tem- 
perature does  not  rise  above  75°.  In 
Italy,  Venezuela,  and  Madeira,  73°  is 
the  maximum. 

The  thermometer  in  Prussia  Victo- 
ria Land,  and  New  Zealand,  rarely 
rises  above  70° ;  in  New  South  Wales 
not  above  68°;  nor,  in  Switzerland 
and  Hungary  above  66°.  Colder 
still  are  the  summers  in  Bavaria, 
Sweden,  northern  Siberia,  Tasmania, 
and  Moscow  in  Russia,  where  65°  is 
the  extreme  limit.  Norway,  Green- 
land, and  Newfoundland  have  no 
weather  warmer  than  60°  ;  55°  is  the 
maximum  for  Central  Scotland,  the 
Orkney  Isles,  Patagonia,  and  the 
Falkland  Islands  ;  and  finally,  amid 
the  ice  and  snow  of  the  arctic  regions, 
the  heat  of  midsummer  is  below  50.° 

Iceland,  however,  is  colder  still. 
The  northern  portions  of  that  country 
virtually  have  no  summer ;  on  its 
southern  shore  which  are  swept  by 
the  Gulf  Stream,  the  temperature 
sometimes  rises  to  45°.  Last  comes 
Nova  Zembla,  bleakest  and  most 
inhospitable  of  islands,  lying  frozen  in 
the  Arctic  Ocean,  on  the  confines  of 
northern  Asia  It  can  be  truly  said 
that  in  that  country  there  is  no  sum- 
mer ;  for  even  in  midsummer  days, 
while  we  suffer  under  the  intense 
heat,  there  the  mercury  fails  to  rise 
beyond  34°, — two  degrees  above  the 
freezing  point, — and  this  is  the  ex- 
treme of  the  temperature. — Scientific 
American. 


Christian    Morality. 

I  do  noi  forget  that  Christian  mo- 
rality has  been  a  thing  of  degrees  and 
impulses,  rising  and  falling;  that  it 
has  been  at  times  impracticably  ex- 
treme, and  at  times  scandulously  lax  ; 
that  there  have  been  periods  when  it 
seemed  lost ;  that  in  some  of  its  best 
days  it  has  been  unaccountably  blind 
and  perversely  stupid  and  powerless, 
conniving  at  gross  and  undeniable 
inconsistencies,  condoning  flagrant 
wrong.  This  is  true.  Yet  look 
through  all  the  centuries  since  it  ap- 
peared, and  see  if  ever,  in  the  worst 
and  darkest  of  them,  it  was  not  there, 
as  it  never  was  in  Rome,  for  hope,  if 
not  for  present  help  and  remedy. 
There  was  an  undying  voice,  even  if 
it  came  from  the  lips  of  hypocrites, 
which  witnessed  perpetually  of  mercy, 
justice,  and  peace.  There  was  a  se- 
riousness given  to  human  life,  by  a 
death  everywhere  died  in  the  pros- 
pect in  the  judgment.  lam  putting 
things  at  the  worst.  Christian  mor- 
ality lived  even  in  the  tenth  century  ; 
even  in  the  times  of  Borgias  and  Me- 
dici. The  wicked  passed, — the  wick- 
ed age,  the  wicked  men  ;  passed,  with 
the  evil  they  had  done  ;  with  the  good 
which  they  had  frustrated  ;  with  the 
righteous  whom  they  had  silenced  or 
slain.  And  when  they  were  gone, 
"when  the  tyranny  was  overpast," 
the  unforgotten  law  of  right,  the  in- 
extinguishable power  of  conscience, 
were  found  to  have  survived  unweak- 
ened  through  the  hour  of  darkness, 
ready  to  reassert  and  extend  their 
empire.  Great  as  have  been  the  dis- 
asters and  failures  of  Christian  Soci- 
ety, I  think  we  have  not  yet  seen  the 
kind  of  hopeless  collapse  in  which 
Roman  civilization  ended.  Feeble 
and  poor  as  the  spring  of  morality 
might  be  in  this  or  that  people,  there 
has  hitherto  been  something  to  appeal 
to  and  to  hope  from,  which  was  not 
to  be  found  in  the  days  of  the  Anto- 
nines,  the  most  peaceful  and  felicitous 
of  Roman  times. — li,  W.  Church. 


Irregularity  and  want  of  method 
are  only  supportable  in  men  of  great 
learning  or  genius,  who  are  too  full 
to  be  exact,  and  therefore  choose  to 
throw  down  their  pearls  in  heaps  be- 
fore the  reader,  rather  than  be  at  the 
pains  of  stringing  them. 


niiusTiAN  family  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

<>f  church  newt  tolicitcd  from 
a'l  part*  if  the  Brotherhood.      Writer't     name 

ami  mUtturtautnd  <>n  nnr%  eommuHUnUion 

n.t  ipiarantee  of  good  faith  .    liejectnl  communi- 
cations or  muHiu.rrijjt  Mfdj  "nt  returned.     All 

mmunleatUmt  for  pUblteatUHt  ihould  be  writ 
t'n  upon  oue   nltle  ol'the  *>et   only. 

IfOtCfl  Ol'  Inml 

J.  S.  Flohj  . 

Left  Loaisburg,  Miami,  Oo.,  Kansas, 
Tuesday,  8th  of  October,  for  Mo. 
Arrived al  Holdeo,  a1  B  I'.  M.,  where 
m  'ay  orer  until  next  morning,  when 
we  went  by  Brat  train  to  Centreriew, 
Joboaoo  Co.,  Mo.  Called  upon  broth- 
er A.  Hutchinson,  liring  in  town. — 
Was  truly  .'hul  to  meet  with  our 
former  co-laborer  once  more.  Enjoy- 
ing the  hospitalities  of  his  home  until 
after  dinner,  when  we  took  a  ride 
with  him  into  the  country,  and  then 
went  to  Brother  A.  Stoner'fl  where 
we  met  Bister  Anna  Langer,  wife's 
H>ter.  In  the  evening,  meeting  in 
the  Methodist  Church  in  town.  Home 
with  brother  Jacob  and  sister  Susan 
Crumpacker.  Sister  Susan  is  also 
w  Ife's  Bister. 

Next  morning,  in  company  with 
tbem,  went  to  brother  Kiusers  ;  after 
dinner  to  brother  Killingsworth  and 
to  brother  Scaggs  ;  in  the  evening  to 
brother  Repp's  where  we  passed  the 
night.  In  the  morning  went  to  Cen- 
treview to  take  the  train.  While  with 
the  dear  ones  at  that  point,  we  were 
kiudly  cared  for,  and  we  truly  enjoy- 
ed the  hospitality  of  their  homes,  and 
shall  not  soon  forget  their  deeds  of 
love.  We  were  soon  on  our  way  to 
Kansas  City,  where  we  arrived  be- 
fore noon,  and  having  to  wait  on-  an 
eastern  train  until  evening,  we  im- 
proved the  opportunity  of  taking  a 
stroll  through  the  streets  of  that 
prosperous  and  busy  city.  It  is  truly 
a  great  railroad  centre  and  place  of  bus- 
iness. Among  other  sights  which  we 
saw  in  the  city,  was  a  fire,  a  great 
crowd  of  people,  fire  engines  at  work, 
<fcc.  City  people  are  used  to  such 
things.  At  near  5  P,  M.,  we  were 
on  our  way  eastward.  At  8  o'clock 
we  arrived  at  Hamilton,  Mo.,  where 
we  contemplated  stopping  over. — 
Elder  George  Witmer  met  us  at  the 
depot,  and  conducted  us  to  his  home 
in  town,  where  we  were  soon  made 
to  feel  at  home  with  his  kind  family. 
Next  morring  brother  Peter  Over- 
holtzer,  who  had  come  up  from  An- 
drew Co.,  the  day  before,  took  us  to 
the  place  of  communion  njseting,  4 


717 


miles  north  of  Hamilton,  a-  tl  e  house 

Of  brother  \V.  1!.  Sell.  Had  a  BOQ- 
venieiit  plank  .shed  prepared  for  the 
OOCSSion.  Public  preaching  at  :;  P 
M,,  at  sight  the  DSnsl  exercise,  hav- 
ing brethren  present  from    other 

gregations,  Deals]  Qtbson,  of  Clinton 
Co,,    Peter  Orerboltser  and  Daniel 

(Jlich    of    Anderson    Co.      About    .">() 

members  communed,  and  ws  mn 

we  felt  that  we  had    a    feast    „r   lore 

together  indeed,     Home  with  brother 

Abraham      Sell        Public     preaching 
again    at  11    o'clock,  also  a:  :;  I'.   M  . 
alter  which  a  kind  brother  rolnnti 
to    take    as   to     Hamilton.      Spent    a 
pleassnl  evening  at    brother   ii.    Wit- 

mer's  in  social  exhortation  and  wor- 
ship with  the  family  and  a  few  neigh- 
bors S  ho  had  been  invited  in  Ac- 
companied brother  P.  B.  and  sister 
Sell  to  their  home  near  by.  Sister 
Fanny  is  the  eldest  daughter  of  broi  ti- 
er G.  Witwer.  Here,  like  elsewhere 
we  were  kindly  entertained.  Next 
morning  we  had  to  take  leave  of  all 
that  section  ;  and  we  can  truly  say, 
our  sojourn  of  two  duys  among  the 
Brethren  there  was  a  season  of  joy; 
and  notwithstanding  we  went  as  a 
stranger  among  strangers,  we  felt 
when  we  left  that  we  had  formed 
dear  acquaintances,  and  our  associa- 
tions were  such  that  we  shall  not 
soon  forget  them  and  their  deeds  of 
love.  We  left  Hamilton  on  the 
morning  of  the  1  Itb.  and  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  15th  we  were  in  Cincinna- 
ti, where  we  had  to  lie  until  next 
evening,  when  we  came  up  the  Ohio 
on  the  steamer  ".lessee,"  and  arrived 
at  Huntington  the  morning  of  the  18th 
at  .'!  o'clock.  Took  the  train  at  7  A. 
M.  Stopped  over  at  Charleston  with 
the  family  of  brother  J.  Starkey, 
where  I  was  kindly  entertained  un- 
til evening,  when  I  took  the  train 
and  arrived  at  the  Falls  of  Kanawha 
at  8  o'clock  at  night,  and  home  next 
day.  Found  all  well.  Thank  the 
Lord  for  his  protecting  grace.  My 
health  has  been  improved  considera- 
bly, and  I  feel  the  Lord  has  been  good 
to  me.  Honor  and  praise  be  ascrib- 
ed to  his  holy  Xame. 


Brother  M.  J.  Thomas,  I  am  pleased 
to  read  an  article  so  interesting.so  beau- 
tiful and  so  consoling,  as  that  on  the 
subject  of  the  resurrection  so  ably  held 
forth  by  you,  in  No.  36.  Hut  there 
are  a  few  things  in  your  article  which 
I  could  not  reconcile  with  the    Bible; 


but  may  be  1  .lid  r,(,t  ttppr< 

ftbe  subject,    wl 
I       light  of  nature    is   sufficient    to 

tell  us  that  the  soul  is   immortal." 

Are  we  to  understand   that  the   light 

of  nature  was  nil  the  light     M 

sd  '■     Is  that  the  rsssofl   the 
iot  teach  it ''.     Ami,  again, 
say,  "There  are  SOmefsist    glimmer 

i  men  cif  reason,  who  leach  that 

mstbing  Irrfnl 

that   it  cannot    die  , 

kind  and  p  |  he  above  ■  Its  the 

following  Scriptures,    Esel.     I- 

that  sinneth  it    shall    die." 
I  I  :    12,   "Therefore    will  I  divide 

him  a  portion  with  the  great,  and  be 
shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong  , 
because  he  bss  poured  out  his  soul 
unto  di  atfa ."  Acts,  8  :  •_'•'•,  -'i 
soul  which  will  not  bear  thut  prophet 
shall  be  destroy*  d  "  I 
"Because  thou  will  not  leave  un- 
sold in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer 
thine  Holy  one  to  see  corruption." 
Psalms,  40  :  19,  Bat  G  d  will  re- 
deem my  soul  from  the  power  of  the 
grave.''  Psalms,  56:  13,  "For  thou 
delirered  my  soul  from  death." 

Written  by  your  brother,  who  de- 
sires to  know  nothing  but  the  truth 
as  it  is  in  the  Bible. 

Jobs  Pobjui  ,  9m 
Falls  City,  Nebraska. 


Dear  Companion: —  On  Wednes- 
day,  83d,  we  bad  the  pleasure  of  meet- 
ing with  the  brethren  of  the  Elk  Lick 
congregation  at  the  Love-feast  at  their 
large  and  commodious  meeting-house 
near  Mecbanicsburg;  which,  to  our 
astonishment  on  account  of  the  in 
clemency  of  the  road  and  weather, 
was  almost  filled  with  people,  and.  to 
our  surprise,  saw  the  hept  conduct 
that  we  ever  saw  at  such  a  place.  The 
joung  took  such  nn  active  part  in 
dinging;  and  the  able  and  energetic 
sermons  we  heard  more  than  paid  us 
a  thousand  times  for  our  journey.  We 
also  felt  gratified  with  the  accommo- 
dations of  the  brethren,  in  seeing 
them  conveying  brethren  from  one 
place  to  another.  May  the  Lord  re- 
ward them  for  their  la; 

We  also  had  the  plea-ure  of  I 
ing  with  the  Brethren  in  their  meet- 
ing-house at  Pale  City,  when 
heard  the  best  music  we  ever  beard. 
The  brethren  bore  are  under  the  con- 
trol and  led  by  Eld.  C.  G.  Lint,  who 
possesses  a  vast  degree  of  manly  elo- 
quence, and    who  seems   to  have  a 


18 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


great  influence  as  their  Leader.  We 
were  reminded  of  Moses,  in  ancient 
times,  when  he  led  the  Israelites  out 
from  under  their  bondage  under  king 
Pbaraob;  they  being  subject  to  his 
•commands.  The  brethren,  as  well  as 
•we,  had  a  happy  season,  although  the 
rain  made  the  roads  almost  impassa- 
ble, without  a  conveyance  of  some 
kind.  There  was  great  interest  man- 
ifested at  this  communion  season.  We 
enjoyed  it  much.  May  we  always  be 
grateful  in  all  things,  wherever  we 
are,  and  may  we  all  try  to  lead  a  holy 
life,  so  that  we  can  be  numbered  with 
the  blessed  in  heaven,  where  the  meet- 
ings will  never  break  up,  where  part- 
ing will  be  known  no  more,  where 
we  may  all  be  so  unspeakably  happy 
as  to  meet  on  the  sunny  banks  of  fair 
deliverance, there  to  enjoy  bliss  in  ages 
without  end,  where  the  weary  are  at 
rest. 

M.  II.  Meyers. 
Sipesville,  Pa. 

Proposed  Visits. 

Brother  Henry;  I  propose,  the  Lord 
willing,  to  visit  the  following  churches: 
November  25.  and  20,  Clover  Creek, 
"  Ti.  and  28;  Yellow  Creek. 

"    _   29,  and  30,  &  Dee.   1st  Snake 
Spring  Valley. 

December  2d,   leave  Bloody  Run   for 
Dale  City  and  spend  two  day.*  there. 
December,  4th  and  5th,  Berlin, 

6th  and  7th,  Middle  Creek. 
8th  and  9th,  Quemahoning. 
"  10th  and  11th,  Shade- 

I  expect  the  brethren  to  convey  me 
from  place  to  place,  except  from  Bloody 
Run  to  Dale  City. 

The  brethren  can  make  their  own  ar- 
rangements for  meetings,  allowing  part 
of  the  first  day  named  for  each  place,  for 
transportation.  I  desire  some  brother 
along  the  route  to  accompany  me. 

James  A.  Sell. 

Neio-y,  Pa. 

Remarks  :  That  part  of  this  pro- 
gramme belonging  to  Somerset  County, 
was  made  in  this  office,  by  request  of 
brother  Sell.  We  would  in  addition  sug- 
gest that  the  brethren  meet  him  from 
the  congregation  to  which  he  is  next  ex- 
pected. For  instance,  let  the  Berlin 
brethren  meet  him  here;  the  Middle 
Creek  brethren  meet  him  at  Berlin,  &,&. 
This  will  give  him  a  little  acquaintance 
and  an  opportunity  of  knowing  the  ar- 
rangements in  advance.  He  will  also 
most  likely  have  a  day  or  two  left,  fur 
which  time  his  hi!  ors  might  be  secured, 
by  addressing  him,  or  meeting  him  at 
this  place. 


To  my  Friends  and  Brethren. 

WiXLsviLLE,  Pa.,  Nov.  1st,  1872. 
This  leaves  us  all  well  but  my  poor  self. 
I  am  still  not  able  to  get  out  of  bed  alone, 
on  my  chair  or  off  it.  I  can't  even  sit 
up  on  uiy  bed  without  help.  The  abscess 
is  still  discharging,  and  is  so  near  my 
spine  that  my  spine  is  affected,  so  that 
it  makes  me  helpless.  And  my  legs  are 
so  swollen  with  the  dropsy  that  the  great 
weight  in  them  disables  any  action  what- 
ever. So  I  inu>t  suffer  all  that,  and  in 
addition  a  very  bad  bed  sore,  which  gives 
me  much  pain,  so  that  I  can't  lie  on  my 
back,  upon  my  side  that  the  abscess  is  on, 
I  could  not  lie  for  over  a  year,  and  the 
other  side  is  very  sore  at  present,  so  that 
I  can  lay  on  it  but  a  short  time.  I  am 
so  sore  of  sitting  on  n>3r  arm  chair,  that 
[  can  scarcely  sit  any  time.  This  is  my 
present  condition.  And  where  can  I  have 
any  pleasure  at  living  at  this  poor  rate. — 
My  appetite  is  very  poor,  and  very  often 
when  I  do  eat  I  must  throw  it  up  right 
off.  At  night  I  can't  sleep,  or  even  rest. 
T  must  be  changed  every  hour  or  two  in 
my  position,  and  this  charge  falls  on  my 
poor  wife,  who  has  been  under  it  over 
one  year.  She  has  not  had  her  clothes 
off  at  night  nor  been  in  bed  to  sleep  for 
a  long  while.  She  is  all  the  time  close 
by  my  bed,  nor  has  she  murmured  nor 
complained  once,  to  my  knowledge.  May 
God  bless  her  is  my  prayer. 

Adam  Hollinger. 


Editors  Companion  : — Our  com- 
munion meetings  are  over.  At  our 
first  meeting  the  Brethren  ordained 
brother  A.  Hanson  Sensenly,  for- 
warded to  second  degree  in  the  min- 
istry, brother  Amos  Caylor,  and 
elected  to  visit  (or  deacon)  brother 
Joseph  Stoner.  Last  Sunday  we 
baptized  three  young  persons.  We 
had  good  meetings,  and  I  hope  the 
labors  of  the  brethren  will  be  bless- 
ed in  the  return  of  many  more  to  the 
father's  house.  Brother  C.  G.  Lint 
was  with  us,  and  labored  faithfully. 
May  the  Lord  abundantly  bless  him 
and  all  of  us,  that  we  may  be  faith- 
ful, and  at  last  meet  at  home  where 
no  farewells  will  be  given. 

Epiiriam  Stoner. 

/'iiiDii/oirii.  M<1. 

DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


Iu  the  West  Bancb  Church,  Ogle  Co.,  Oct. 
24th,  sister  MARTHA  SAYLER.  aued  24 
yeais,  10  mouths  and  5  days.  Our  dear  sis- 
ter was  sick  only  a  few  days,  she  had  lived 
a  Christian  life,  and  we  need  not,  mourn  as 
those  who  have  no  hope.  Leaves  a  kind 
husband,  mother,  sisters  and  a  brother  to 
mourn  her  death.  Funeial  services  by  M. 
Etumc-rl  and    E.  Newcomer,  from  Matthew 

24  :   44.  JOHV  DlEHT.. 


Near  Bloomville,  Ohio,  0<"t.  22n'1,  sister 
CHRISTINA  DOWNS,  wife  of  brother  Ste- 
phen Downs,  and  danghter  of  Elder  John 
Biillbart,  aged  32  yra''S,  1 1  months  and  8 
days.  A  husband  and  six  small  child'en 
are  bereft  of  an  affectloi  ate  wife  and  a  kind 
mother.  God  bless  the  little  children.  She 
consecrated  her  life  to  the  service  of  God  in 
her  youthful  days,  and  we  firmly  believe  she 
was  "meet  for  the  Master's  use."  Funeral 
discourses  by  brethren  David  Roop  aud  John 
Shcntz,  from  Tim.  4  :  7,  8. 

Visitor}  please  copy.  S.  A.  \Vai.ki:k. 

In  the  Eagle  Creek  Branch,  ITaucock  Co., 
Ohio,  Oct.  11th,  our  be'oved  brother,  DAN- 
IEL B.  BOSSERMAN.  aged  20  years  7 
months  and  10  days  D  f  case,  lypbus  fe- 
ver. He  joined  the  Church  iu  early  youth, 
aud  lived  a  consistent  life.  He  was  loved 
by  all  who  knew  him  ;  yet  we  had  to  pirt 
with  him.  We  t:usl  he  is  at  home  with  all 
the  sanctified.  He  is  the  third  one  Hint  has 
died  o^t  of  father's  family  of  11  children, 
all  of  whom  are  mi  rubers  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  except  our  two  little  bi others, 
who,  we  believe,  are  not,  far  from  the  king- 
dom, and  wili  soon  enlist.  Funeral  discourse 
by  Brother  J.  J.  Rosenberger  and  others, 
from  Job  19:  25,  20. 

S-   T-    BOSSEKMAN. 

In  the  Log  Creek  Church,  Caldwell  Co., 
I  Missouri.  Oct.  28ih,  our  beloved  brother 
DANIEL  ZIMMERMAN,  aged  71  years,  4 
months  and  4  days.  The  circumstances  of 
his  death  were  about  as  follows:  The  day 
before  he  was  at  meeting  iu  his  usual  lealth, 
which  was  always  good,  never  having  been 
sick.  On  the  morning  of  his  death,  when 
he  arose,  he  complained  of  being  light-head- 
ed ;  s  h"J  lay  down  ayaic  ai  d  in  a  few  miu- 
u'fs  died.  In  his  death  the  church  has  lest 
a  faithful  brother,  his  companion  a  kind 
husband,  and  the  neighborhood  a  wort'ry 
citizen,  which  we  believe  is  his  e"ernal  gain. 
Occasion  improved  by  the  brethren. 

PHTEB  OvEKHOLTZEli. 

Iu  the  Lick  Creek  Branch.  Williams  Co.. 
Ohio.  Sop:.  25  1?.  sister  MARY  ELIZABETH 
TOCUM,  daughre-  of  brother  Lemuel  and 
sister  Elizabeth  Yoeum  ;  aged  20  years  4 
months  and  1  day.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  aud  J  Moore,  from  Matthew  25  :  21. 
David  RiTTENBorsr:. 

Visitor  please  copy. 

At  South  Rend,  Indiana,  September  20:h, 
of  Typhoid  Fever,  sister  NANCY  LUCAS, 
aged  47  years,  7  months  and  28  days.  Sif- 
ter Lucas  was  borri  iu  Adams  county,  Penn- 
is  a  daughter  of  our  much  beloved  old  broth- 
er and  Bister  John  and  Rebecca  Studebaker. 
She  joined  the  Church  in  Otioat  the  age  of 
22,  raarr.cd  John  Lucas  at  the  age  of  25, 
and  lived  a  consistent  Christian  life,  beloved 
by  all  who  knew  her,  she  !e»ve6  her  aged 
parents,  five  bro'ber0,  foursisters,  a  son  and 
daughter,  and  many  friends  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  one  so  near  and  (ear  to  them.  Before 
her  decease  she  called  for  the  Elders  of  the 
Church  and  wa=  annotated  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  expressed  her  desire  to  depart 
and  b°.  with  the  Lord,  Funeral  services  by 
Elder  D.  B.  Stnrgisto  a  lat,ge  assembly. 
(  Visitor}  ba  .■  ,  (/  y.) 

T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

ij    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


J.  Lender,  SO 

Joseph  Radle,  50 
I.  L.  Glass  dfcd 

J-Clemeut,  14  50 

P.  H.  Kurtz,  1  95 


Philip  Prob;t,  10  00 

E    B.  Swine,  1  03 

Win.  Safer,  2  00 

Moses  Light,  4  50 


0HRIST1  \N  F\MI1.Y  COMPANION. 


lllllTlltCIIlCllll. 

} •  \  J  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
»»     advertisement*  at  the  following  rates. 

OlU  insertion,  30 cents  a  line. 

Each  subsequent  Insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

Yearly  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 

30  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 

inserted  «n  anv  rnini,l.rHtloii» 


oitiaw 


TBI 
'SI  I.  A  lit     lOM.I  I 

Men  d  I  \  l I.  P.    Ni    lb  im 

HJ.   h:.  A  H7    : 
i         llsbed   in    lv  10       Respoi  • 
applying   for  arencles   In  sections  still  un- 
pu   piled  will  receive   prompt   ttt  man  and 
liberal    indue  i  meota.  Dg  at  a 

dlstanoe  from  our  anlbo  Ized  agents  may  or- 
der from  our  factory.    8eud   for   llln 

3  mos. 


PROSPECTUS   FOR   1S73.-SIXTH  YEAR. 


THE 


A  L  I)  I  \E. 


Ah   Illustrated  Monthly  Journal,  univers- 
itted  to   be   tfu    II  ■ 
tdtcai  in  tin  World.   .  I 
retentatm  and  Chnmpii 
rican      T 


XOT  FOR  BALE    III    HOOK     OR 
HEWS   STORES. 

THE  ALDINB,  while  Issued  with  all  the 
regularity,  has  none  of  the  temporary  or 
tinubi  Interest  characteristic  of  ordinary  pe- 
lt is  an  elegant  miscellany  of 
pure,  lisht.  and  graceful  literature  ;  and  a 
collection  of  pictures,  the  rarest  specimens 
of  artistic  skill,  in  blsck  and  white.  Al- 
though each  succeeding  number  affords  a 
fresh  pleasure  to  its  friends,  the  real  value 
and  beauty  of  THE  ALPINE  will  be  most 
.ated  af.er  it  has  been  bound  up  at 
the  close  oftbe  year.  While  other  publica- 
tions may  claim  superior  cheapness,  as  com- 
pared with  rivals  of  a  similar  class,  THE 
ALD1NE  is  a  unique  and  original  e 
tion — alone  and  unapproach°d — absolutely 
without  competition  in  price  or  character. 
The  possessor  of  a  complete  volume  cannot 
duplicate  the  quantity  of  flue  paper  and  en- 
gravings in  any  other  shape  or  number  of 
volumes/or  ten  tims  its  cost  ;  and  th- 1 
are  the  chronica,  besiil  l  ' 

TERMS. 

$5  Pir  annum,  in  advance 
Oil     Chromos,     ■ 

THE  ALDINE  will,  hereafter,  be  obtain- 
able only  by  suhseri;  tion.  There  will  be  no 
reduced  or  clubbed  rate  ;  cash  for  subscrip- 
tions must  be  sent  to  the  publishers  direct 
or  hand  to  the  local  atrent,  without  ntsjMMWf- 
bility  tothepubtish-rs,  except  in  cases  where 
the  certificate  is  eiven,  bearing  Ihefac-timih 
signature  of  Jami:-  Sctton  A  I 

M.l  \  VN     WANTED. 

All  persons,    wishxng  to  net  permanently 

at  a  local  agent,  wiU  receive/ull 
and  prompt  information  by  applgi 

JAJII.S    SITTOX  A(OPnl). 

58  M AIDES  LA  XL.  X.  Y. 


Issujs. 

Treat;ng  against  War  and  various  other 
vices   " 

T.  f.  TUKl 

llrentu-noit,  .V.  //. 

ABE    Y<U     AFFLICT  1  I), 

II  no   ||M  Or.  It<-nut>r'*<  <  l<-l>ntt<  <l 

l'niiilly   Ylt-riiHuc. 

Liver  Tonic.    A,  eertali   Remedy  for 
purifying  the  Blood  ami  a    cure  for   Liver 

Complaint,  sick  Headache,  Dyspep  la,  <  <>-- 

M,     Piles,  ac,    Dieeasts    ol    W 
Pint  i.ottl-  J1.00 

II. -rb     Cough    Belm,    for    ' 

Colds,  Consumption  and  a'l  diseases  of  the 

t  and  l.ui  nts- 

a  certain  Remedy  for 
Cholera,  Cbole  i  Morbus,  Diarrhea,  Cramps 
ac    ¥  tits. 

■  Tain  Xttiiuo.     Removes    pain   in    5 
to  90  minutes.    Allays   Indentation  and  Re- 
Wi  1      cute      II   adache, 
Humps,  l>  ;  theria  *c.     Price  SO  c 

Have  also  on  hand  a  Remedy  for  Gravel, 
which  has  stood  the  test  for  many  years  and 
cured  cases  when  everything  else  fal 

Also  a  cure  for  Wh.ll    E  :    and  6imi- 

lar  sores.     Certificates  of  cures   can   be   pio- 
duced. 

•s  wanted.    Chance  to  make    money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  an 
cy,  apply  soon  to 

Solomon  W.  Bollincer, 

"'> 
MCTETTOWN,  MIFFLIN  CO., 


Vnlnalile    I  iirin  lor  Kale 

I  Will  offer  lor  sa'e,  on  the  premi- 
public  auctiou,  on  Thursday  the  10th  day  of 
October,  lST'J  (if  net  fold  privately  before,) 
the  farm  on  which  I  resided  a'  out  10  mil  s 
•  Lewlsburgi  in  GreenbrleT  county,  W. 
Vir.inia,  on  the  Janv  i    Kanawah 

Turnpike,  containing  about  500  A.  On  which 
sated   a    lanre    Brick   Dwelline-bouse 
ami    Kitchen,    stable    and    other   buildings. 
This  propert]  I     tood  for  prain  o    _ 

DVenlei  I    and    a  desirabl. 
About  one-third  of  the     and  is   cleared    and 
thereat  in   limber.     All  w»ll  watte; ■ 
could  be  divided  in'o  two  or  three  fa:  ins  if  de- 
sirable.   Any  one   desiring    to  inspect   the 
property  can    do  so  by  'all-ng   on    Win.    R- 
Sharp,     who    lives    adjoining    lli-;    ]  r. 
Title  Good. 

Terms:  12,500  cash  and  the  residue  in 
one  and  two  y<  ur-,  and  a  lien  retained  ou 
the  land  to  Secure  payment. 

A;.  w. 

DAVID  FKANTZ. 


Ablest  Tariff  journal  intheUS 
_  the  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE'  ' 

PUBLISH Of  MONTHLY ',  IT%  WELCOME  VltirOffATlOO.000 
riMSIOES  .  flNEL  Y  PRINTED  MANOtOMELY  ILL  UTTHATW 
ABUT  £OtTED-HASH0fUVALl{(tl3O  pr/f  y£AR 

IRON  WORLD  PlM*PP>tffeL#H&25«. 


MAJLION  WATCHES,  FINE  SII.VKK  PLAT]  D 

WARS,    PSD   AND   rOCKET    CUTI.F.KKY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIl  Ms 

TO     (iETTERS    UP      OF     CLUBS. 


'VALUABLE  METAL  PKICE C(/f>PtMT  IH  t»t]MOALB 

allthiStatc  ccotocrirs  AFc-eoMTAiBirrom    IRON 

■WORLD  PUBBCS    f>irJSBIMHP6. 


17-m 


Or       r    P   \  II  It  N  ■  V. 

IS]    U     lake  St    i  l>l(iiLo.  Ill 
Will       fill   orders    for   Fabrney't    Blood 
sr  or  Pajmcbj  mIo. 

DrPltllltMAS  It  ICO  N  A  ^  <> 

«iijiut.bnro,     Krinikliii    «...     Pa 
Will     control     the    Eastern    and    8o  . 

AllMters   should    be    carefully   di- 
al above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more   favorable    for   curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  th. 
cine  Is  therefore  warrcntcd  [erf 

SAI.IM  (OM.K4.I 

The  fall  terra  of  Salem  College,  will  open 
for  the  reception  of  aoy  number  of  student-, 
from  all  parts,  on  the  elbofSepteml  er,  1878. 
Ample  accommodations  and  thorough  in- 
struction will  be  L-iven  all  students,  wl 
nect  themselves    with   this    Col  • 

ean  be  obtained  in   g<od   families  at 

ah  k; .  r -indents  can  board 

Ivcsat   $\  96  to   $1   50  per   week,    as 

numbers  hav- done  with    the  consent  of  the 

il  care  will  be  given  students 

who  are  far  from  home. 

fat   Catalog-ties,   Scholarships,    and     full 
particulars,  ardress. 

SALEM  COLLI 
8-30-tf.  Bourb-v,    M. 


\  aiiriitliH     Itonte    \t  <  st. 

Twenty-three  miles  the   shortest.      Three 
trains    leave   daily,  except    Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the    West.     The  only    line 
running     Pullman's     celebrated     Dr. 
Room  Bleeping  Can  from  New  York, 
buruh,  Columbus,  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,   without   change. 
•>er   that   I 
.tt  st  We-t  Bound    Ronte    for  Kansas 
•  nworth,    Lawrence.      Topeka, 
Junction  City,   Fort  Scott   and  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,    who  arc    Si 
homes  in  the    rich    valleys    and    the   fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  ice   this   is    the    cheapest 
and  the  most  ditect  route.     This  line  has  fa- 
cilities for   t  _-    families   to  the    far 
West  not  possesed  by  any  other  line.    Save 
time  and  money.    Tickets  can    be   ot  I 
at  all   the    principal  Ticket     Offices    in   the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Sothern   St./ 
C.  E.  Fo 

ral  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmett 

Eastern  1  .  Indianapolis. 

John  E.  Si.r.p«on, 

Gen.  Sup't  .  Indianapolis. 

FBI  IT  TREES,  Si    \  II.  I  Kl  I  is. 

Ornamental    trees     and     plants.    Chcice 
gardtn  and  field  seeds.  ndid  stock 

of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send    for  descrip- 
tive   catalogues   and    priced    list.    All   trees 
well  packed  so  a-  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
• 

EDW-D  J.  EVANS 
Nun  ymen 

V    -s,  Pa. 


720 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT, 

OPPIOE  AND  DRUG  STORE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Trine  Immersion   Traced   to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  proving  that  Triue  Immersion  wns 
the  prevailing;  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
with  th  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, iu  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  de-Uh;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  tingle  immersion  stops  326  year6 
this  side  the  death  of  Christ. 

Single  copies,  25  ets  ;  5  copies,  $1.10  ;  01 
copies,  $2.00.  Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,   J.  II.  Moore, 
39—50  Urbana,  ChampaigE  Co.,  Ills. 

HOW  TO  «0  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  trvthfu  ly  auswered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B-  &  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Ga.esburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  "I.,  B.  &  W.  Rout'.-,"  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enirer  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M-  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burliugton  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers smarting  from  Blair  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,''  which  contains  much 
valuable  information;  a  large 'correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  of  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R.  R-  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  this  Office. 


Theodosia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume ar  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman.  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pock et    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  bind intr,  cilt.  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Koiifj-t  row  ne«l  King;.— A  new 
singing  book  6et  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  por  dozen. 


The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 

Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Iliiriiionia  Sacra :     A   compila- 
tion  of  Church  Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  Brittle;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  do"zen      ,,         .,  5.50 

Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Bevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOK. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia.  -       $1.00 

Sheep  8trong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  p06t  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 

Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 

How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Clart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie    Emphatic    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

man,  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alma  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  IIow  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

.£  sop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  iflustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
. maliciously  called  '•  Dunkarclt." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu,  ex- 

Sose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  it*  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

,    If.  R.  HOLSINGEK,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


(fftratian  ^Jfamtlg  (ftflmpniott. 


3YH.H.  HOLSINUijIU. 

Volume  VI II. 


•'  Wboeoevor  lovciU  me  krcpe'.L  m  ts "-  Jbbir. 


At  SI. 60  Per  Annuo  . 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.  19,  1*72.  Numbm    16. 


s  dected  by  parts  b.   qahm  v\- 
'•The  Prodigal  Sou." 
Brother,  hast  thou  wandered  Par 

From  thy  father's  bappy  home? 
With  thyself  and  <  lod  at  war? 
Turn  the  c,brother,hoineward  come. 

Hast  thou  wasted  all  the  powers 
i ;  »l  I'm'  noble  uses  gavs  ' 

Squaudi  golden  hours? 

Tarn  Ihee,  brother  i  Bave. 

1-  -i  mi  rbty  famine  now 
Id  thy  h  sari  an  !  in  thy  »oul  .' 

Discontent  upon  thy  brow?     [whole. 
Turn  thee,   ' :  make  thee 

II''  eon  heal  thy  bitterest  woonds: 
lie  thy  gentlest  prnyer  can  I 

Him,  l'"i-  Il<'  may  be  (band  ; 
Cull  upon  Him.  Ilr  i-  i 

flavin:!    our      Hearts    Sprinkled 

I  !•«■  Ill    HII    I'.Vll  OtIINCit'llt'e. 

Hebrews  10  :  23. 

[Selected  from  Notes  of  DR.  NftWTnw.] 

God  uses  consflience  as  a  clerk  to 
keep  an  Bcconnt  <  f  what  we  do.  Con- 
s  dence  is  God's  .-cnb.\  or  primal 
re  tar j.  It  writes  down  all  that  we 
do  or  say,  think  or  feel.  During  the 
reign  of  queen  M.irv,  in  England, 
good  Bishop  Latimer  was  brought 
to  trial  for  his  religion.  In  the  room 
in  which  his  trial  took  place  WAS  a 
curtain,  and  behind  this  curtain  was 
a  man  writing.  Whenever  he  answer- 
ed a  questi  in  he  could  hear  the  Bound 
of  this  man's  pejo,  as  he  wrote  d  »d 
every  word  that  w  as  pp  ken.  The 
bishop  Bald  that  the  sound  of  that 
pen  made  him  feel  very  careful  to  say 
nothing,  hut  what  he  knew  was  true. 
And  this  is  just  the  way  that  wo 
should  feel  al!  the  time.  Conscience, 
God's  secretary,  is  writing  down 
everything  that  we  do,  whether  it  he 
good  or  had  ;  and  the  Book  in  which 
all  this  is  written,  is  no  doubt,  the 
Book  of  God's  remembrance,  that  the 
Bible  tells  about,  and  out  of  which 
we  are  to  be  judged  at  ihe  last  d  ly. 

Some    time    ago   two   youDg   men 
went  to  a  livery  stable  to  hire  a  horse 
and  carriage.      They  told  the    k 
of  the  stable  that  they  ouly  wanted  to 


go  to  i  miles  oir.   v 

•  ame  back,  the  man  though!  the 
horse  be  bad   been 

driven  much  farther   than   that     Be 

asked    i  hem    how    much    farther  they 

bad  been,     They  si 

only  to    the    next    village       Tin  n    he 

opened  a  box  that  was  fastened  to  the 
side  of  the  carriage.     In  tbisboxwas 

a  little  thing  almost  like  a  clock.  Tnis 
bad  the  power  of  keeping  a  correct 
account  of  every  turn    made   by    the 

wheels  of  the    carriage,      it    did    this 
inting  with  a  finger  to  the  In- 
ures ou  the  dial  plate.  The  man  knew 
how  many  turns  ol'the  w  he 
to  make    a   mile,  and  so  when  be 

jure  to  which  the  Soger  pointed 

ew    in    a    m>  bow    many 

miles  the  carriage  bad  been.  As  soon 

as  he  opened  his  box  be  saw  that  the 
Carriage  bad  travelled  thirty  miles 
instead  <  t  fourteen.  Those  young 
didn't  know  that  they  were  car- 
rying with  them  a  .silent  witness 
agaiusl    themselves.      They    didn't 

know  that  that  little  instrument    was 
keeping  time  or  a  correct   account   of 
every  yard  of  ground  they  ■■ 
■I  ii-i  so  ii  is  with   conscience.     It   is 

busy  all  the  time  ;  and  at  la-t  it  \\  ill 
give  a  correct  account  of  all  that  we 
have  d 

I.  II    In 


For  the  Companion. 
Translation  of  Ihe   Scriptures. 

Somctim.  -    1    have    made    n 
noughts  It  the  people  gem 

knew  how  difficult    it    i-   t" 

of   (aie  ■   into 

another,  and  how  imperfect  the  trans- 
lations of    the   Scriptures   are. 
would  spend    less    time   in  disputing 
about  words,  and  feel  less  inclined  to 
re   others  ou  account      f  some 
•  nee  of  opinion  or  and  rstandiug. 
The   greatest  difference    in  the' 
lationoftbe  Scriptures  1    have 
met  with,  is  found  in  the  8  b  v. 
the  32ud  chapter  of  t  he  prophet  Isa'ah. 
In  King  James'  versiou   of  the  Bible 
we  Lave,   "But  the   liberal   dei 
.  a  <i  by   liberal  I 
shall  be  staud." 

Iu  the    Douay    Bible,  or   0 


n  of  scriptures,   we  find, 

the  prince  will  devise  Mich  thin/ 

are  worthy  of  a  prince  ;  and    he  i-hull 

stand  above  the  rulei  - 

In  Luther'l  trnn.-latiou  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, we  i 

Slbei  tio  Autotfit  irfitrit  f&retHcbc 
Gktoanfen  babrn,  nut  baruber  baltrn. 

This  is  about 
"But  the  governers  \s  ill  bai 

btS,  aud  con' end  for  them."     .\I  v 

impressions     ::  the    spiritual 

meaning  of  the  8th  verse  is  about  the 
.-ame  as  the  meaning  ol  the  first 
that    in  Christ '•    kingdom    right) 

■I,    and    that    those 

who  govern  will  have    a    correct    mi- 

■    things;    and   their  de- 

-  will  be  x)  rendered  that  the 

poor  aud  the  weak   will    not    be  op- 

i'   Snowbkbozb, 

Quinoy,  /'■ 

We   Shall    Know    1  .tcli    Other   In 
IIra\  »  ;i. 

Shall  we  not  know  each  other 
when  we  are  examined  and  [edged  a' 
the  l.ar  of   Go  i ''.     Then  Bhttll 

bring  ev<  ry  work  into  judgment,  with 

or  wl.etii.  r  i;  be  e\  il  ;"    Y.    •'•  -    1 1' :  t:j 

In  thai  great  day,  when  the  world  is 
judged  in  righteousness,  every  char- 
acter \\  il!  be  made  i  ro  en 

bled  world.     But  how    can    we 

the  impartial  examination  cf  the 

!  without  a    k  '"   the 

ned,   especially   if   we 

knew  them,  and  badconnectii  n-  with 

in  the  present    world.     Thus  it 
appears  that  every   thing,  and    C 
quently  every   person,  will    thi 

known.     "The  dead,  small  and 
great,    will    Btand   before    <■ 
books,  in  which  the  conduct   of  man 
has  be  led,  \-.  ill  be  opened,  ami 

(  rery  one  \\  i;. 

iccording  to  his  works."  Rev. 
•jo:  I:,  13.  Every  individual  will 
then  lie  personally  known,  with  every 
circum  ':  the  state 

in     which    he    must   enter  af.er    the 

ice  has  bceu  proncum 
we    not   know  our  religious   friends 
when  we  see  them  at  the  right    hand 


722 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


of  the  Judge — those  with  whom  wo 
shall  enter  into  tho  Kingdom  of  God  ? 
If  it  he  objected,  that  a  knowledge  of 
our  relations  and  acquaintances,  who 

i.  ay  he  banished  from  Christ,  will 
fill  us  with  grief,  wo  reply  :  We 
then  have  such  views  of  the  equity 
of  the  Judge,  that  nothing  will  dis- 
tress us  that  is  done  by  him.  All  bis 
works  will  appear  fit  and  proper  ;  and 
we  shall  say,  "It  is  the  Lord  :  let 
him  do  what  seemeth  him  good;" 
1st  Samuel  3:  IS.  We  may  argue 
this  question  from  that  fellowship  of 
saints  which  is  begun  on  c-arth,  but 
perfected  in  heaven.  Can  this  be 
carried  iD  to  effect,  if  they  do  not  know 
each  other,  when  they  meet  in  glory  ? 
It  is  affirmed  of  our  present  state, 
that  "If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another;"  1st  Juhn  1:  7. 
Will  not  this  continue  and  increase, 
when  we  meet  in  the  Xew  Jerusalem  ? 
Shall  we  not  know  them,  those  holy 
and  happy  souls  with  whom  we  have 
held  sweet  communion  on  earth,  and 
with  whom  we  shall  enjoy  a  delight- 
ful union  in  Heaven?  With  them  we 
have  prayed,  with  them  we  have 
suffered  in  the  cause  of  God,  and 
with  them  we  have  fought  and  con- 
quered. Our  souls  united  by  love, 
have  jointly  offered  up  praise  and 
thanksgiving  to  God  ;  and  we  have 
worshipped  him  together  in  the  Spirit 
and  in  truth,  in  his  holy  Sanctuary. 
Will  all  these  things,  with  all  our  pi- 
ous conversations,  be  buried  in  eter- 
nal oblivion,  when  we  stand  before 
the  Lord  and  worship  him  in  his 
holy  temple  on  Mount  Zion  ?  Tbe 
idea  is  extremely  absurd.  "13  it 
possible  that  we  should  be  happy 
hereafter  in  the  same  seats  of  joy, 
under  the  same  perfect  government, 
and  as  members  of  the  same  Heavenly 
society,  and  yet  remain  strangers  to 
one  auother  ?  Shall  we  be  together 
with  Christ  and  yet  not  with  one  an- 
other ?  Being  in  the  same  happy  state 
with  our  present  virtuous  friends 
and  relatives,  will  they  not  be  access- 
ible to  us,  and  if  accessible,  shall  we 
not  fly  to  them  and  mingle  hearts 
and  souls  again  ?" — Dr.  Price. 

But  how  shall  we  know  those  ho- 
ly persons  who  lived  in  former  ages, 
and  in  distant  climes  ?  The  answer  is 
easy.  Intelligent  spirits,  who  knew 
them  all  well,  will  make  them  known 
to  us  in  friendly  conversation.  How 
did  the  three  disciples  of  our  Lord 
know  Enoch   and   Elijah,  when  they 


appeared  with  him  on  the  mount  ? 
It  is  probable  that  they  received  in- 
formation from  th,  sir  Masfa  r,  to  whom  ' 
arted  saints  were  well 
known;  and  in  the  heavenly  wild 
it  may  be  said  to  us, "This  is  Abraham, 
that  is  Job,  and  that  is  Daniel."  And  i 
nil  these  saints,  when  once  made  ' 
known  to  us,  will  be  known  forever. 
If  we  were  to  travel  to  any  civilized 
region  of  this  world,  should  we  not 
be  introduced  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  place  by  some  friendly  p 
who  might  know  them?  Are  saints 
less  courteous  in  the  heavenly  world 
than  men  on  earth?  Jn  that  world  of 
felicity,  holy  spirits  of  every  rai.k 
take  pleasure  in  communicating  hap- 
piness; and  our  happiness  will  be 
greatly  augmented  by  a  knowledge 
of  all  the  inhabitants  of  that  place, 
where  we  shall  live  to  all  eternity  — 
and  will  not  the  Lord  of  all  worlds, 
who  has  connected  our  happiness 
with  the  sacred  ties  of  friendship,  ap- 
point certain  spirits  to  discover  to  us 
those  holy  spirits  whom  we  knew  be- 
fore and  with  whom  we  shall  live 
forever?  Angels  have  charge  of  every 
good  man  on  earth,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world,  and  they  know 
every  one  by  name — and  will  not 
those  holy  spirits  discover  the  saints 
to  each  other  ?  and  shall  we  not  re- 
ceive from  them  extensive  informa- 
tion of  those  good  men  to  whom  they 
ministered  in  the  present  world  ? 
The  saints  of  former  ages,  w  bo  are 
far  advanced  in  knowledge  may  be 
appointed  to  instruct  their  younger 
brethren.  The  divine  Being,  who 
knows  all  things,  employs  instru- 
ments and  agents  to  instruct  men; 
and  why  may  he  not  pursue  a  simi- 
lar plau,  in  his  wise  goverment  of  an- 
gels and  saiuts,  in  the  world  of  glory. 
We  do  not  pretend  to  explain  how 
those  happy  spirits  instruct  each  oth- 
er. It  has  not  been  revealed  ;  and 
it  is  a  subject  which  our  limited  pow- 
ers cannot  discover,  for  we  are  unac- 
ciuainted  with  their  language,  their 
organs  of  speech,  and  their  method 
of  communicating  ideas  ;  but  it  must 
be  absurd  to  suppose  that  they  are 
less  perfect  in  those  things  than  mor- 
tal neii  in  the  present  state  of  com- 
parative ignorance.  2s'o  doubt  they 
excel,  in  every  method  that  can  be 
used,  of  communicating  thought  from 
one  intellectual  being  to  another — 
and  could  they  be  ignoraut  of  each 
other  ?  Will  nothing  be  said,  by  auy 
intellectual  spirits,  to  bring  to  remem- 


brance, persons  and  things  of  former 
'.'  Scripture  and  reason  are  both 
p.\  variance  with  the  absurd  opinior. 
But  what  sweet  and  edifying  conver- 
Bations  may  be  expected,  between 
kindred  spirits,  in  that  happy  world! 
how  amazingly  will  these  be  height- 
ened by  a  perfect  knowledge  of  each 
other,  when  all  have  passed  through 
this  we  r'd  of  sin  and  sorrow,  we 
will  ever  be  ready  to  teach  one  an- 
other, and  all  will  i*j  ice  in  the  ac- 
cmisition  of  knowledge!  The  mind  of 
every  one  will  be:  enlarged;  truth 
will  be  nufulJed  ;  and  all  will  be  in- 
nocent and  holy.  The  joy  rising 
from  a  knowledge  of  each  other  will 
be  mutual  ;  and  to  know,  and  be 
made  known  will  produce  pleasure 
that  cannot  be  expressed.  But  if 
former  things  are  to  be  forgotten,  and 
if  we  are  to  remain  strangers  to  each 
other,  our  bliss  will  be  imperfect. 
The  ties  of  friendship  will  be  weaken- 
ed: and  all  its  peculiar  enjoyments  con- 
siderably abridged.  May  God  par- 
don all  that  I  have  been  writing 
amiss,  and  bless  all  that  is  in  accor- 
dance with  his  will  and  wrord. 

I.  H.  Tharp. 
Wellersburg,  Pa. 


"I    "Will   Never  Leave    Tbee." 

Tn  these  words  the  English  language 
fails  to  give  the  full  meaning  of  the  Greek. 
It  implies,  "Never,  no,  never;  no,  no, 
ever  V  This  world  is  a  world  of '  leaving, 
parting,  separation,  failure  and  disap- 
pointment." Think  of  finding  some- 
thing that  will  never  leave  nor  fail. 
Grasp  this  promise,  "I  will  never  leave 
thee,  '  and  store  it  in  your  heart,  you 
will  want  it  one  day.  The  hour  will  come 
when  you  will  find  nothing  so  comforting 
it  cheering  as  a  sense  of  God's  compan- 
ionship. Stick  to  that  word  "never." 
It  is  worth  its  weight  in  gold.  Cling  to 
it  as  a  drowning  man  clings  to  a  rope. 
Grasp  it  firmly,  as  a  soldier  attacked  on 
all  sides,  grasps  his  sword.  "Never!" 
Though  your  heart  faints,  and  you  are 
siek  of  self  failures  and  infirmities — 
even  then  the  promise  will  not  fail  "Nev- 
ei!"  When  the  cold  chill  of  death  creeps 
on,  and  friends  can  do  no  more,  and  you 
are  starting  on  that  journey  from  which 
there  is  no  return — even  then  Christ 
will  not  forsake  you.  "Never!"  When 
the  day  of  judgment  comes,  and  the 
books  are  opened  and  eternity  is  I 
ning — even  then  the  promise  will  bear 
all  your  weight  ;  Christ  will  not  let  go 
his  hold  on  your  soul. — J.  C.  ByJe. 


Much  of  the  uuhappiness  of  this 
worid  arises  from  giving  utterance 
to  hasty,  unkind    words. 


CHRISTIAN  KMll.Y  COMPANIi  \. 


'". ;.    .  i  Parental 

Once  hajppy  fa  her,  I    "    I  h  no 

inore  oi  you  coma  from  work  for  Ike  i"t 

:iii  .mi  of  1  ace.     'I'll 

face  that  in:  de  thy  wb  tie  heart  glow  wiih 
pari  it  ul  love   « .11   in-  er  greet   tb 

n    u..l  ;    1  ho  lit    le  clll 

■  thine  Is  dow  I 
i  le    hand  of  death;  the  heart  that 

once  l 

j  foi  ever ;  tk<  t  i  1 1>  <i 

would   smilo  at   n    1  1    <>r   km  I 

i  -  -  at  n  hoi  l 

d   Is  ii  iw  ii  ;  the  rest 

in  ii"  mi>ro  ;  tin) 
. .  re  e  er  p  '  ■  -;,!  [ 
will  never  be  heard  again  ;  an 
■;  langh,  echoii 

for  ei  er. 

:iia  will   tlio  child] 

n  uno  of  mother,  ami  the 
oar  that  never  b  >y  lov- 

ing v "  of  it  now.    The 

little  i  •    want    an 

owner,  for  the  form  they  were  w 

ill  i  eauty,  is  soon  to 
be  laid  down  in  the  odd  and  silent  tomb. 
away  the  playthings,  i 
I  ii    w   rn  Bhoes,  I  e  u  in,'  yet  the  im- 
| 

re  I  with  ■ 
Posh  I  i,  damp  with  the 

■    cluster  in    life-like 

•  •  lnow.     < 
ids,  with  thel 

• 

in  life,  shone  with  such  1: 

. 
and  press  one  more  kU<  on  the  child  >h 
very  lineament  of  which  is  engraved 
■if  heart:  and  as  you  take  •  I 

»  lo  k  ar  the  little  f  mi 
which,  in  life,  had  never  known  s 
want,  he  thankful,  In  all  your  agony,  that 
the  child  so  dear  to  yon  had  never,  in  all 
.  fe't  the  awful 
1  anj^s  of  hunger  gnawing  at  the  cL 
i.  the  bitter  co   .  J  those 

litti 

S  e|>  for  a  in  ■  'in   it  into  one  of  the 
of  our  city;  into  this  miserable  horn 
the  creaking  stairs,  into  I  .  ikome, 

■where  b  !s;de 

the  dm  '  i  orn  :  she  1<  \  es 

H      i  '  a-i  well  as  you  love.',  yours,  b 
I         overlet  is  thrown  over  it ;  its  childish 

•  d   way  p 

n  no  mahogany  crib. 
Ah.  nol  far  from  it.  The  little  one  that 
I  ling  but  cold  and  hunger, 

is  lying  now,  in  -  a  heap  o 

in  one  corner  of  the  room,  wil 
quilt  for  its  i  nly  covering.     The  s"v 
I  i  calmly  crossed  on  the  tired  little 


bnl  •  the 

.   her  lltlli 
tempi 

oli,  par  uti.  when  yo  ir  llttli 
c 

i 

i 

k  ;   for 

j 

■ 
what  il  i 


A  Chi 


"I  lore  to  see  you  coming.    Yoi 

i         darkest  hour — i 

'    A    merry  or  a 

rful  countenance  was  one  o:'  Iht 

ary  Taylor  said  bis  enemiei 

could  not  t:ikc  from  him.    There  art 

some  who  -i  end  their  I  f  shul 

up  in  d  dungeon— gloom  and  despon- 

ever  i  .      tting  and 

ing  ever  on  their  li] 

mourn  clay  by  day,  they  have  so  lit- 

.     ind    aro    iii    const)  tit 

add  slio  ,,  : 

fingers.  They  ucvi  r  enjoy  the  gi 

r  of  the  evil  which  may 
.    "  A  merry 
heart  niaketh  a  .  nice' 

the    heart 

itablishcd, 
and  known   between   God  and   man, 
must  be  happy  in  spite  of  I 

I  happiness  in  ihe  heart  will 

be  reflected  in  the  I 

There  is  enough  to  find  fault  with, 

have  the  ;  there  are 

thorns  and  thistles   on  every  hand; 

there  lot.    We  may 

lied  to  travel  a  weary  road  ;  but 

:    a   heart    to  |  1  for    1.'- 

■•  make  a  joj  fulnniso'" 

:.  and  walk  a-  in  our  ap|  ».    - 

ed  wa;  in  comfort  and  peace,  even  to 

the  end  ui  the  , 


•aid 

'. 
■ 
i    :  I     .  . 

I 

while  .  with 

Oh,  b  i  in  our  lone] 

i    (ho  world,    .. 

'     Km    ii 

I  I     M     ..  .  ■  •      -   I"      liilll. 

titiji 
and  qi  iiawer.    •'  What  i,        i 

"» •■ 

i 

■  ki  one    v.  h  m  his  mothei 
■  tii"  Lord  will  comfort 
to  hii 
a  for  rest. — Pi 


0.—  A     g 

shn'.l  hsve  what  he  Iwrays 

what  he  thinks  he  needs.    Providence 
Intends  the  supply  of  our  nt 
but  not  of  our  desin  ».    He  will 
fy  our  wants,  but  not  our  wanton 
When  a  thing  is  not  needful,  a  man 
cannot  i    want    it; 

:  ii  i-  needful,  man  shall 

•  it.    What  i- 
i   is  may  not  he 
ful  at  thai  time  Ire  it, 

for  everything  is  beautiful  in  its  sea- 
son,    lit:   thai  did   not    want    God's 
kindness  to  renew  hire 
want  God's  kindness  to  supply  him; 
hi*  hand  shall  not  be 
where  Ids  heart  has  been  tv  i 

ing. — ( 


Lonesomenesm 


A  mother,  busy  with  hcv  household 

i  to  go  in*')  an  UppCI 

;  room,  an  1  leave  two  little ouc3  nlom! 
. 
bocks  and  toys  to  amiif  .  which 

answer."!  11  for  a  time.    13ut. 

b      id  by,  the  '  leraed  to 

i  il  and  Ion 

fraid.    8  >  •;.  went  to  the 

footol  and  calling   with 

|  atiudd   voice,   said:     "  Mamm 


jren  and  women   make  their  own 
beauty  or  their  own  ugliness. 

in  one  of  hi3  now 
a  man  ''who  was  uglier  than  he  bad 
any  busi  ;"  and  if  he  i 

but  read  it,  every  human  irriee 

liis  life  in  his 

or  the  rc\  i.it    life    has    been 

good  or  evil.  On  our  features  t lie  lino 
chisel  of  thought  and  emotion  aro 
eternally  at  work.  Beauty  is  not  the 
monopoly  of  blooming  young  men  and 
oi  while  and  (.ink  m 

w-growing  beauty,  wliich  only 
e  imes  to  pel 

gs  to  no  i"  i  io  I  of  1 
improves  Uie  longer  item 


There  e  iter  trea 

than  raise  confidence,   and 

then  to  deceive  it. 


724 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Explanatory,   to  J.  T.  Meyers. 

At  the  time  I  wrote  the  first  article, 
in  which  occurred  the  language  that 
ministers  should  not  preach,  "In  the 
midst  of  life  we  are  in  death,"  I  ap- 
p-ehended  no  opposition.  I  suppos- 
ed my  brethren  to  be  in  this,  like  in 
many  other  respects,  like  myself — 
ready  to  catch,  or  borrow,  ideas  ex- 
pressed by  another,  or  some  maxims 
in  use  and  preached,  like  the  one 
above,  which  is  only  found  in  a  hymn 
of  a  Lutheran  hymn  book,  and  so 
long  in  usethat  many  are  ready  to 
preach  it  for  Bible  wording,  without 
due  examination  by  divine  revelation, 
— the  criterion  by  which  all  our 
words,  and  acts  must  be  tested, — and 
after  doing  so  for  some  time,  we  stop 
no  more  to  take  a  second  thought 
whether  right  or  wrong,  until  some 
one  calls  our  attention  to  it,  when  our 
mistake  at  once  appears  clear  to  us. 
I  did  not  suppose,  for  a  moment,  that 
any  one  would  attempt  to  sustain  au 
idea  so  groundless,  after  taking  a  sec- 
ond thought,  that  the  end  of  life  comes 
not  at  the  time  of  death,  whether  old 
or  young.  I  mean  the  scriptural  im- 
port of  death.  Dieth,  in  the  language 
if  Job,  only  denotes  that  death  will 
take  place  at  some  time.  Death  can* 
not  take  place  unless  a  man  dies; 
hence  the  word  death  may  properly 
be  made  use  of  to  denote  that  death 
is  takiDg  place. 

Brother  M.  says,  "There  are  breth- 
ren who  become  so  much  confirmed 
in  their  own  peculiar  views,  that  were 
they  to  believe  otherwise  from  the 
productions  of  the  mind  of  an  unsur- 
passed logic, would  not  yield  as  to  the 
least,  and  if  the  latter  were  demon- 
strated to  them  in  the  most  rigid  an- 
alysis of  language."  In  this,  no 
doubt,  brother  M.  means  to  say  to  the 
readers  of  his  production,  that,  if  he 
fails  to  conveit  me  from  the  view 
that  in  the  midst  of  life  we  are  not  in 
death,  it  is  only  owing  to  my  being 
one  of  that  class  of  brethren.  But 
brother  M.  fails  to  see  that  there  is 
equally  as  much  room,  by  an  impar- 
tial decision,  to  arrive  at  the  conclu- 
sion that  he  is  not  entirely  exempt 
from  the  same  fate.  Dear  brother 
M.,  let  us  be  careful ;  God  knows  the 
design  of  our  productions  that  are 
thrown  broadcast  before  the  world, 
through  our  periodicals. 

In  my  first  article  brother  M.  is 
left  to  conjecture  ;  and  in  his   conjec- 


tures he  forms  wrong  conclusions, 
and  begs  leave  to  differ  with  me.  In 
the  second  he  became  confounded  at 
my  remarks,  and  thinks  I  made  them 
to  baffle  away  the  strength  of  his  ar- 
guments. I  see  no  arguments,  much 
less  strength  of  argument,  in  either 
first  or  last  of  his  articles,  touching 
the  part  of  my  article,  "Both  old  and 
young  die  at  the  end  of  life." 

Brother  M.  admits  that,  the  expres- 
sion, "In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in 
death,"  is  not  a  scriptural  wording. 
I  ask  him  therefore,  why  are  you 
alarmed  about  it?  The  truth  is  not 
suffering.  You  should  not  be  so  has- 
ty in  charging  me  with  so  much  weak- 
ness, shortsightedness,  human  hasti- 
ness, and  rashness,  (see  the  words 
"Human  precipitancy,")  and  try  to 
make  it  appear  in  your  article  as  if  I 
had  denied  a  part  of  the  truth  of  the 
Bible;  claiming  that,  if  I  did  not,  you 
fraukly  acklowledged  yourself  igno 
rant  of  "scriptural  phraseology, "which 
by  a  more  thorough  examination  of 
the  scriptures,  you  may  find  to  be 
true,  at  least,  to  a  certain  extent. 

Physiology  I  did  not  say  anything 
against.  I  believe  it  to  be  right,  as 
a  science,  and  one  with  which  we 
should  all  be  somewhat  familiar ;  but 
it  does  not  answer  to  prove  very 
strongly  that  the  death  of  which  we 
speak  comes  in  the  midst  of  life.  But 
we  will  try  brother  M's.  mauner  of 
reasoning,  as  he  claims,  from  the 
science  of  physiology.  He  says : 
"Every  effort  and  every  movement 
kills  some  portion  of  the  muscles  em- 
ployed; every  thought,  even,  involves 
the  death  of  some  particle  of  the 
brain."  The  child,  as  soon  as  it  is 
born  into  the  world,  is  as  much  a 
total  human  organism  as  brother  M. 
or  myself,  only  not  mentally  and 
physically  developed  as  we  are.  Now, 
does  brother  M.  mean  to  teach  us 
that,  according  to  the  course  of  na- 
ture, every  effort  or  movement  the 
babe  makes  from  the  time  it  is  born 
"kills  some  portion  of  the  muscles  em- 
ployed," and  that  "every  thought  in- 
volves the  death  of  some  particle  of 
the  brain  ?"  If  he  means  to  show  us. 
by  reasoning  from  a  physical  stand- 
point, that  such  is  the  fate  of  the  hu- 
man organism,  if  such  is  the  power  of 
his  philosophy,  then  I  would  ask 
again,  when  and  how  does  this  wast- 
ing away  of  which  he  speaks,  take 
place  in  the  human  race  ?  Does  it 
take  place  in  the  beginning  of  life,  or 


in  the  middle  ?  or  at  what  age  of  the 
human  organism  does  it  commence? 
If  in  early  life,  how,  then,  does  the 
human  body  grow,  and  become  of  full 
size  ?  and  how  do  our  organs  enlatge, 
our  muscles  become  strong,  our  brain 
increase,  our  susceptive  powers  ex- 
pand, so  that,  not  alone  physically, 
but  also  mentally,  by  the  proper  cul- 
tivation or  training  of  our  faculties, 
we  m»y  become  useful  men  and 
women?  According  to  brother  M's. 
way  of  reasoning,  it  could  not  be  so ; 
we  would  have  to  be  on  the  decline 
of  life,  from  the  time  we  are  born  into 
the  world  ;  at  least  that  class  of  hu- 
man beings  just  growing  up  iDto 
manhood  and  the  vigor  of  life, 
and  until  their  vital  powers  com- 
mence to  fail,  would  only  be  liable  to 
die  at  the  end  of  life,  the  very  class 
of  which  it  is  generally  said  if  they 
die,  "How  true  it  is,  that  in  the 
midst  of  life  we  are  in  death." 
But  that  class,  who,  in  the  de- 
cliue  of  life  end  their  days,  may 
have  died,  according  to  your  manner 
of  reasoning,  physiologically,  in  the 
midst  of  life.  Is  this  consistent? 
Reader,  judge  for  yourself  Brother  M. 
makes  use  of  some  Greek  and  Latin 
terms  in  his  articles.  I  am  an  old 
fashioned  scholar,  and,  no  doubt, 
something  like  many  of  the  readers 
of  the  COiMPANiox,  understand  sim- 
ple, common  language  the  best.  I 
have  books  containing  high  words, 
but  make  no  use  of  them,  except  in 
making  out  prescriptions  to  druggists 
for  medicine. 

T  will  joyfully  hear  what  Job  says  : 
"Man  dieth  and  wasteth  away."  But 
Job  does  not  say  one  word,  that  man 
dieth  in  the  midst  of  life  ;  neither 
does  he  hold  forth  the  idea ;  but  he 
means  to  teach  us,  that  man  cannot 
always  live  here,  but  must  die.  If 
there  is  any  weight  of  evidence  as  to 
the  time  when  death  takes  place,  it 
is  as  I  claimed  and  still  claim,  at  the 
end  of  life,  and  not  in  the  midst. — 
This  is  evident  from  his  language  fol- 
lowing, "His  days  are  determined, 
his  months  are  numbered,  and  thou 
hast  appointed  his  bounds  which  he 
cannot  pass.''  But  we  know  that 
man  through  intemperance  in  various 
ways,  may  subject  himself  to  death 
long  before  that  time. 

Brother  Meyers  cites  us  to  differ- 
ent passages  of  the  Bible.  One  is, 
"Be  not  overmuch  wicked,  neither  be 
thou  foolish  ;  for  why  shouldst  thou 


CHRIST!  W  l  Will., 


:.  i 


die    before    thy    lime  t"     Next  the 
Psalmist's    language,    "Bloody   and 
deceitful  men  Bhail  not  live  oat  half 
their  days."    TbeBe passages,  in  con- 
nection with  the  language  of  Job,  al- 
ready treated  upon,  it  Beems  to   me, 
frame  tbe  great  m  aster- w  1 1  ei  ol    Bib- 
lical phraseology,  by   which   brother 
Meyers  is  carried  along  with  the  idea 
that  "In  the  midst  of  lite   we 
death."     Hut,  dear  reader,  I  think  by 
w  bat  I  lm\  e  B&id  from  the   Ian 
of  .lot),  \  on  discover  that  it  does   not 
answer  to  sustain  his  position,  but  is 
miher  a  rainst   him.      The   tan . 
of  tin-  Psalmist,  and  of  the   prophet 
named  by  brother  Meyers  i>  Bynono- 
mous  in  meaning.     Under  the 
ic  Law,  tin'  man  tlmt  \  rmn  h 

wicked,  and  broke  some  parts  nf  the 
law,  had  to  die  without  mercy.  Such 
was  the  case'  with  the  adulterer,  the 
mau-slaycr,  the  Sabbath  break* 
no  difference  had  they  lived  out  halt' 
their  days  or  not.  No  doubt  the 
adulterous  woman  that  was  1  ; 
to  Christ  was  gnilty  of  death,  as  well 
as  the  thief  on  the  cross.  YY  I 
age  was,  I  know  not ;  one  thing  1  d 
know,  his  life  was  brought  to  an  end. 
aud  he  died  at  tbe  end  d  lite.  Thus 
may  bloody  and  deceitful  men.  not 
live  out  half  their  days,  under  our  or 
any  other  law.  When  executed  there 
is  an  end  of  life  by  sudden  death.  If 
brother  Meyers  re-reads  and  applies 
properly  by  the  passages  he  referred 
to,  to  prove  his  position,  he  will  at 
or.ee  discover  that  they  have  not  been 
intended  to  sustain  the  idea  that  in 
the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death. 

But  brother  Meyers  claims  that, 
upon  tbe  grounds  that  "in  the  midst 
of  life  we  are  in  death"'  is  philosophi- 
cal, we  ean  preach  it.  Paul  says, 
"Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  d 
after  traditions  of  nun  ;"  from  which 
we  are  forced  to  believe  that  Paul 
not  sanction  that  kind  of  reason- 
in  g. 

Secondly,  Brother  Meyers  claims 
that  brethren  differ,  because  "they 
can  not  see  alike,"  which  he  assigns 
as  a  reason  that  Brethren  should  not 
preach  alike  upon  topics  of  this  kind, 
and  means  to  say,  therefore  we  can 
preach,  "In  the  midst  of  life  we  are 
in  death  "  How  does  brother  Mey- 
ers expect  we  will  ever  see  alike  tin- 
iest we  lock  through  the  same  tele- 
scope— the  Gospel  ? 

Thirdly,  Brother  Meyers  reasons, 
from  the  grounds  that    we    need    not 


have  a  thus  Baith  tl  B  l.-rd  for  all  we 

iDgnage,    •  l- 
his  preaching  of  a  'tl  h   tbe 

..'  and  nothing  mop 
idence  to  sustain  lis  ■  be  re- 

Paul,    w  hi  n  he  preached, 
f  commandment,   bat   by    pi  r- 

riir!  Paul 

spi  kc  by  permission,  through   tl 
Bpiration  of  tbe  Holy    spirit,  as  the 
Lord  directed,  and  permitted  him  — 
If  brother  Meyers  or  myself  are    in 

I,  then,  and  not  till  then,  can  we 

i  forth  the  former  hidden    things 

sf  God,  like  B  Paul  did  :  and    m  t    I  e 

emphatically  declare  I  what    be 

preached  was  not  after  man,  "For  1 
neither   received    it    i  1    man,    neither 

was  I  taught  it,  but  by  the  revelation 
US  Christ."  Where  is  our  pi  r- 
:»  to    preach    anything   outside 

of  what  we  have     a     thus     Baith    the 

Lord  fori  "1  Paul,  charge  thee,  tbere- 

R  re.  I  Ood  and  the  Lord   i 

Christ,  who  Bball  judge  the  quick  and 

dead  at  his  appealing  and  his  king- 
dom, preach  the  word."  And  again, 
"1  am  determined  to  know  nothing 
amongst  you  save  Jeans  Christ  and 
him  crucified."  And  Pan!  said  bis 
preaching  was  "In  demonstrate 

Spirit  and  power.-'      He    claimed 
not     these    words    of   wi.-dom,    and 
physiology,  and    philosophy,  in    his 
preaching,  although  J   believe  he  had 
us  much  knowledge  of  them    as  sci- 
ences, as  brother  Meyers  or   myself, 
if  not  more.     But  he  ouly    made    ose 
of  the  human  organism    to   illustrate 
to  his  brethren  the  j.-iiut    labors,   the 
I  compactuess,  and  union  of  the    body 
of  Christ,  the  Church.    See  Bom  :  12, 
!  4-S  ;  also,    1  Cor.  1_>;   Eph.  '.> :  : 
I  God    forbid    that    we   should    preach 
any  thing  outside  of  what  we    bi 
"Thus  saith  the  Lord  for."      I. 
build  upou  the  prophets  and  apostles, 
and  .le.-us    Christ    the    chief  corner 
:ie. 

Come,   brother    Meyers,    you   said 
'  you  purposed  coming  to  me,  God  wil- 
I  ling,  either  to  instruct  or  be   instruct- 
j  ed.     I  would  then  say  to  you  in  love, 
I  if  you  have  no  other  reasons  why  we 
can  preach  that  "in  the  midst   of  life 
i  we  are  in  death,"  than  those  convey- 
ed in  the  two  last  points    under   con- 
sideration,— because    we    cannot    tee 
alike,  and  that  we    can    preach    that 
for  which  we  have    not  a    thus    saith 
tbe  Lord, — let  it  drop  to  the    grouLd 
j  aDd  make  use  of  your  time  and  talents 
I  in  writing  upon  something   that   you 


have  a  thus  saith  tbe  Lord  I 
yon  w ith,  w  bich  Is  far  more  nh 
and  useful.     What 

your  li 

"In  the  mldal  of  life  we  an-  in  death" 

— rather  served  to  prove  that  man  ii 

to  death,  w  bich  la   DOl    at     a  i 

wa  all  rally 

iii  this,  that  man,  born  of  a  ■  ■> 
||  liable  to  death,    te-ardl< 
D,  standing. 
We  will  now  notice    what    we    am 

to  anderstsnd  by  the  term  death,  and 
a  hi  n  ii  takes  place.     \^  ren- 

;  'I  the  word  dcat  h     il     as     fol- 

low*:  "The  extinction  of  life."  Now 
if  \\ .  ;i : '-  definition  of  'he 
midst  was  -••  od  and  sufficient  gi 
for  brother  Mry/rs  to  reason  upon, 
why  :i"t  alao  a  !  e  same  time  exam- 
ine him  upon  the  aord  deutb,  and 
save  all  his  trouble  "'  writing?    Paul 

ii-    the    Bl  i  ipturai     mi  aning  of 

death,  and    also  when  it    takes  place. 

came  dead  to  sin,    and 

ade  alive  unto  righteousness. 
I  ask  yen,  Paul,  when  did  this  death 
take  place  with  you  ?  Was  it  in  the 
midst  of  your  Binful  life?  1  want 
you,  Paul,  to  answer  this  disputed 
question  yourself.  "Why,  I,  Paul, 
made  that  as  plain  as  language  can 
make  it  in  Romans,  Cth  and  7th 
chapters.  There  I  told  you,  'He 
that  is  dead  ia  freed  from  sin.'  I  ad- 
monished you  to  reckon  yourselves 
'to  be  dead   ind  and  alive 

unto  God.'  I  have  told  you,  that 
we  who  are  dead  to  sin  live 
ST  tbl  reiu.  I  have  also  told  you  that 
'Christ  died  unto  sin  once,'  'and  you 
all  know  when  and  where  that  took 
place,  that  it  was  at  the  end,  wbe.i 
all  was  fulfilled  but  to  die,'  and  bo 
bowed  his  bead  and  gave  up  the  ghost.' 
I  have  also  told  you,  that  the  woman 
is  bound  by  the  law  to  her  basband 
w  bile  be  Im  th  :  bat  a  ben  he  is  dead 

free  from  that  law.  I  have  al- 
so shown  unto  my  bntbrentbat  were 
under  the  law,  that  y<  u  became  dead 
to  the  law  by  the  body  of  (  hri.-t,  who 
is  the  end  of  the  law,  and  died  at  the 
end,  that  you  should  he  married  to  an- 
other, to  bim  who  is  raised  from  tho 
dead.      Again,   Tie  that  is  dead,    has 

1  from  sin,'"  and  many  other 
passages  of  scripture  wLicb  I  will  not 

now,  iu  which  it  is  demonstra- 
ted to  us  'by  tbe  mod  rigid  analysis 
of  lan(  -i at   death,  or  the 

death  ah\  ays  denotes  the  end  of  a 
life,  let  that  be  when  our  spirit  is 
separated  from    tho    body    and   tbe 


720 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ghost  is  surrendered.  James  Baitb, 
"The  body  without  the  spirit  is 
dead;"  and  the  Bible  everywhere 
throughout  its  pages  holds  forth  the 
idea,  that  a  man's  life  always  did 
consist  in  the  number  of  days  be  liv- 
ed, and  when  they  ended,  the  Bible 
says,  "He  died,"  having  lived  or 
reigned  so  long,  as  the  case  was. 

Now  brother  Meyers,  this  is  the 
language  of  the  Bible,  and  your  weak 
brother's  strong  convictions  of  the 
truth  of  it.  Now,  for  the  truth's 
sake,  as  it  stands  upon  the  psges,  I 
would  say  to  you,  beg  no  longer  leave 
to  differ  with  me,  but  meet  me  at 
home  in  the  Bible,  and  we  shall  see 
alike,  and  all  be  of  one  mind,  and  all 
speak  the  same  thing.  Our  ideas, 
maxims,  and  traditions,  may  some- 
times be  true,  but  unless  they  are 
supported  with  reliable  testimony, 
they  are  like  brilliant  soap  bubbles, 
>vbich  a  child's  breath  will  disperse. 
So  with  the  maxim  that  "In  the  midst 
of  life  we  are  in  death,-'  it  is  vanish- 
ed out  of  the  Bible,  and  out  of  rea- 
son ;  for  it  is  morally  impossible  to 
be  in  death  in  the  midst  of  life.  Paul, 
when  he  stopped  sinning  became  dead 
to  sin,  totally  inactive  in  the  life  of 
sin.  Here  we  find  death  again  the 
end  of  life,  if  brother  Meyers  is  still 
ready  to  teach  otherwise,  he  can 
have  it  his  way,  I  shall  not  trouble 
him  any  longer.  What  I  have  writ- 
ten I  have  written  in  love  to  the 
truth,  and  to  my  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, who  love  the  truth  as  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  word  of  God,  whom  1 
hope  to  meet  in  the  kingdom  of  im- 
mortal glory.     Amen. 

John  Forney,  Sen. 

FaUs  City,  Neb. 

For  the  Companion. 
Drnnkf  nnctis  a  Crime. 

Drunkenness  from  the  use  of  in- 
toxicating liquors,  almost  any  one 
will  admit  is  a  crime  before  God,  and 
a  grievous  sin  against  society.  Tne 
drunkard  and  the  drunkard-maker 
stand  on  the  same  level.  The  former 
must  be  looked  upon  as  an  enemy  to 
good  society,  by  his  precept  and  ex- 
ample tending  to  ruin  the  young, 
poison  their  minds,  and  drag  them 
down  on  a  level  with  himself.  The 
designs  and  emotions  being  the  off- 
spring of  the  soul,  it  follows  that  the 
man  whose  highest  aspiration  is  to 
gratify  a  morbid  appetite,  either  for 
liquor  or  tobacco,  must  have  a  soul 
correspondingly   mean   and  low,  and 


fore   not  a  fit  con  |  mion  for  the 

good  and  pure  in  mind  and  heart. 
We  pity  the  drui  kard-maker.     The 

curse  of  God  is  pronounced  against 
him,  and  it  is  upon  him  even  in  this 
life.  With  all  the  gains  from  his  un- 
holy traffic,  prosperity  rarely  attends 
him.  We  say  confidently,  that  none 
can  carry  their  hatred  of  strong  drink 
to  excess,  and  too  strongly  oppose 
the  fearful  tide  sweeping  over  our 
laud  and  carrying  before  it  thousands 
and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the 
young  men,  middle  aged  men,  old 
men,  and  even  maidens,  to  this  fearful 
end — a  drunkard's  doom.  The  ave- 
nues that  lead  to  this  destruction  are 
vast  and  many.  Home-made  wine 
is  a  demon  in  angel's  guise,  and  is 
constantly  luring  men  and  women 
to  destruction.  You,  who  have  do- 
mestic wines,  and  give  thern  to  your 
friends  and  neighbors  for  their  enter- 
tainment and  gratification,  beware! 
There  will  be  a  fearful  reckoning  with 
professing  Christians,  who  have  thus 
tempted  their  friends  and  are  thereby 
the  means,  as  might  be  the  case,  of 
their  eternal  damnation.  The  Bible 
positively  affirms,  without  modifica- 
tion, that  "no  drunkard  shall  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God.''  "The  Law  will 
not  spurn  him  ;  but  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  *  *  *  *  shall  smcke  against 
that  man  and  all  the  curses  that  are 
written  in  this  Book  shall  lie  upon 
him,  and  the  Lord  shall  blot  out  his 
name  from  under  heaven." 

Boklvs. 


One  of  the  most  pleasant  and  no- 
ble duties  of  the  head  of  the  family 
is  to  furnish  its  members  with  good 
reading.  In  the  times  which  are 
passed  it  was  considered  enough  to 
clothe  and  feed  and  shelter  a  family. 
This  was  the  sum  of  parental  duty  ; 
but  lately  it  has  been  found  out  that 
wives  and  children  have  minds,  and 
so  it  has  become  a  necessity  to  edu- 
cate the  children  and  furnish  reading 
for  the  whole  household  ;  it  has  been 
found  out  that  the  mind  wants  its 
food  as  well  as  the  body,  and  that  it 
wants  to  be  sheltered  from  the  pitiless 
storms  of  error  and  vice  by  the 
guarding  aud  friendly  roof  of  intelli- 
gence and  virtue. 

An  ignorant  family  in  our  day  is 
an  antiquated  institution.  It  smells 
of  the  musty  past ;  it  is  a  dark  spot 
which  the  light  of  the  modern  sun  of 
intelligence  has  not  reached. 


Let  good  reading  go  into  a  home 
and  the  very  atmosphere  of  that  home 
graduady  changes.  It  becomes  clear- 
er, purer,  more  cheerful,  healthful 
and  happy  ;  the  boys  begin  to  grow 
ambitious;  to  talk  about  men,  places, 
principles,  books,  the  past  and  the 
future  ;  the  girl-  begin  to  feel  a  new 
life  opening  to  them  in  knowledge, 
doty  and  pleasure  ;  and  so  the  family 
changes,  and  outfrcm  its  number  will 
go  intelligent  men  and  women  to  fill 
honorable  places  and  be  useful  mem- 
bers of  the  community.  Let  the 
torch  of  intelligence  be  lit  in  every 
household  ;  let  the  old  and  young  vie 
with  each  other  in  introducing  new 
and  useful  topics  of  investigation, 
and  in  cherishing  a  love  of  reading, 
study  aud  improvement.  Subscribe 
for  the  Christian  Family  Compan- 
ion. 


For  the  Companion. 
Where  was  Christ  Born  ? 

My  attention  has  been  drawn  to 
the  above  query,  of  late,  inasmuch 
that  1  have  been  prompted  to  write  a 
few  lines  for  the  Companion,  for  the 
consideration  of  those  who  may  be 
cherishing  wrong  impressions,  gath- 
ered, perhaps,  in  their  childhood, 
from  Dr.  Watts'  Cradle  Hymn,  pie- 
tuie  books,  &c.  The  impressions 
gathered  in  childhood  are  so  lasting 
as  to  become  established  facts  with 
us  in  after  years.  So  it  is  with  many 
(the  Brethren  not  excepted)  in  regard 
to  the  birth  place  of  Christ.  Some 
are  under  the  impression,  that  it  is 
positively  declared  iu  the  New  Tes- 
tameut  that  Christ  was  born  iu  a 
stable ;  others  tell  us  that  the  wise 
men  of  the  East  and  the  shepherds 
were  the  same  characters,  ana  1  have 
heard  ministering  Brethren  say,  that 
the  shepherds  were  guided  by  a  star 
to  where  the  young  child  lay  ;  also, 
that  the  wise  men  of  the  East,  found 
him  wrapped  in  swaddliug  clothes, 
aud  lyiug  iu  a  manger.  Not  feeling 
myself  gifted  in  argument,  I  would 
merely  sa_\  to  those  who  hold  such 
opinions,  "Search  the  scriptures,  and 
see  whether  these  things  are  so."  Let 
us  be  careful,  Brethren,  when  expound- 
ing the  scriptures,  that  we  are  not 
giving  our  own  impressions  instead 
of  the  word  of  God,  even  in  small 
matters. 

Written  iu  love, 

S.  H.  Swigart. 

McVeylown,  Pa. 


CIlKIM'l  \\  FAMILY  I  lNIOJ 


727 


Pious  Vonlli  Depart  muil. 


TlM   Host  T<-h<-Ii«t. 

He  I  it  who  best  doth  learn; 

\\  c  (five  wh.it  we  n  i  <-i 
\\  e  cannot  ui\ ,•  unles  -  we  get — 

I.  il  none  their  bear)  -1  ■•■  live. 

I !  ■  toaehi  -  b  »l  who  be  I  doth  pray; 

ihed  by  pn  yor  v  ■■ 
Our  cries  and  I  wn  the  rain 

Which  makes  the  see  i  t  i  live 

II    teaches  best  who  be  t  doth  i: 

bos  the  truth  wo  know; 
The  power  which  living  b  loth  win. 

Prom  earnest  live   must  flow. 

• 

He  I  t  win)  I  est  doth  !< 

rhia  quii  k'  ■!-,  j ci  conl i 
This  grace  must  live  and  reign  in  t] 

\\  !i  i-i'  aim  i<  to  win   >oul - 

He  I    ich<  5  best  m  h  Bhow 

The  metit  •  of  <  'hrist's  death; 
Through  those  kind  words  true  lo\ 
glow 
And  breathe  in  every  breath- 

—  6  liool  Tin 


Religion  no 


the  Plot  - 
Adornment 

Youth. 


ii. 
to    the 


BY  IKY. 

irnnient  to  the  char- 
acter at    any    period   of  life;  bnt  in  tbe 
young    it    lias    a    peculiar  and  sti 
charm.      Literary     attainmen 
breeding,  courteousness,  an  1  such  quali- 
ty-., lable  m  the  young  : 
bul                 witii  many  other  good  qual- 
ities, do   not  give    tiiat    lovely  tone  and 
shining                  •   the    young  man    ami 
young  woman  that  is  given  bythe  religion 
of  Jesus.     All  other  endowments  of 
mind  ami  character;  withou  i.  nre 
gold  withou'  the  shine,  or  beauty  without 
light.     To  any  other  good  ami    n  ■ 
qu  ilif]           -    in    life,  religion  gives  the 
crowning  master  finish.     Ri  ligion  m 
literary  attainments  aright  ;    directs  the 
will  in  its    !-                            tempers  the 
disposition  a-  it   should  be,  an  1.  in  I 
makes' the   possessor  a  worthy  character 
io  every  respect  for    the  diversified 
dons  of  this  ii:'<'.  aud   t:;-  him  for  eternal 
life.     Even    <  ■                         n    adds  a 
charm.     Beauty  without  religion  is  a 
without    sw<  vg     '.'.               :   it  will 
look  at  from   a   distance,  hut  on  a  near 
approach  the                       h  the  ros< 
discoverable.     Bnt   beauty  unth  reli 
i-  the  more  to  be  a  Imired  the  nearer  yon 
approach  it.  and  even  the  "unhan 

Imired    when   the   glow  ami 
col 

within.       Believe  and 

young  women,  religion  adds  such  charms 
to   character,    that    all    the,    such   aa 


"crin  ping"  .-hi  I 

hi. win 

irn  in  the  hi.  Ii  .-. 

'I     to     l:i 

in  oonipari 

you  may  1,  :i in 

make 

in  -he  eyes  of  all    -  \ii 

in  the 
dust  of  gold,    from   • 
monds 

within  the  bosom  of  mi  n 
depths   of  [,ion  as  the 

■ii  which  pluck- 
from  !■  tnents 

of  splendor  that  outshine  th.  n 
"I'  sun,  moon,  an  1    Btnrs     A  mi  i  k  and 
humble  Bpii  the   1-p,  \ 

'  '  dvary.  i- 
thing    that  onr   atti 

call-  forth   o  Is.     V\  here 

shall  we  look   t'  ur  ad- 

miring niin  I    with  pi 
in  the  paiuti  r'  ■ 
Shall  it  he  amid  the   dazzlin 


Shall 


of  arti 

it  hi;  to  th.'    fond    moth 

darling  hah.-'.'    That  is  beautil 

not  there.    Shall   ii  h  bow 

spaning  the   heavens,  or  to  the    shining 

in  the   up] 
no.  _  h  But  in    here  :  a 

maid 

Faith,   a-  a  radiant 

light,  i  Hope,  an  an- 

i  her  soul  ::,  :,li. 

.  I   Be 

earth,  ami  listen  ii 

perfection. 

nan    

Old  Copartnerships. 

Whiskey  an  1  I 
Whiskey  and  Poverty. 
Whi  '■  Sensuality. 

Whi  >key  and  i  !rii 
Whiskey  and  Degradation. 
Whiskey  an  1  Dise 

Whiskey    and    Broken-hearted    Wife 
and  ; 

Whiskey  and  I '  sti    ition. 

Words  ot   Wisdom. 

K  iny  or  none. 

your  ii." 

atten  I    to  the 
cultivation  of  yonr  mind. 
L  i  he  truth. 
Make  few  proi 
i 

if  you  have  any. 
Wh  ak  to  a  p  >fc  him 

in  the  face. 

are  the  very  sh. 

all    things 

tialiy  injur 

■  vil  of  you,  jet  your 
life  be  so  that  none  will  believe  hiui. 


. 


I 
within 
Wh 

. 

ility  of  mi 
Never  | 

ition,    tin  it  you 

•  1  it. 

■ 

it. 

Do  ;   until  y.ni   are   nl 

II  of  any  t 

when  j  i  Spend 

when  you  are  old. 

■ 

Trmstlng  the  Promises. 

When  :i  pious  old  slave  on    a    Vir- 
gir.ia  plantation  was   asked    why   ho 
bo    sunny-hearted   and 
cheerful  u  hard  lot,    be    rc- 

plil  it  :    "Ah  !     i  -  lavs 

flat  down  on  de  pn  and    den  I 

.ht  up  to  mv  bebenly  Fath- 
er." 

Humble,  happy  soul  !  ho  was  not 
the  first  man  who  ba3  eased  an  ach- 
ing     bead      by       laying      it     upon 

j    or     the   fir.-t 
who    has    risen    up     the     stronger 
from  a  repose    on    the    unchangeable 
word.'.    I1   love.     Spiritually,  that 
man  was  a  .  for  all  Lis    soul's 

wealth  was  in  tbe  currc-.  eaven. 

If  you  take  a  Bank  ■;  England  nolo 
r  of  the  bank,  in  an  in- 
Btant  that  bit  of  paper  turus  to  gold. 
[f  we  take  a  promise  of  <;•  ;1  to  tbe 
mercy-seat,  it  turns  to  what  i- 
thau  gold — to  our  own  good  and  tho 
glory  of  our  Father. 

woman  wash  her  bands  of  all 
participation  i'i  tl  '  social 

drinking,  and  let  her  wear  the  fro. 
of  absolute  refusal  to  enter  life's  part- 
nership with  th" 

olid  her  example,  and  she  will  have 
accomplished  a  reform  mightier  than 
ever  followed  the  Bcoorging  of  pen  or 
platform,  or  weapons  of  war. 

nd  with 
out  Ii 

A  noble  heart,  like  the  sun,  .-'. 
greatest  count 


728 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Christian's  Parting  Words. 

JBT  LOVINE  II.     Bl'UKIIAKT. 

Air:  —  The  Di/iiu/  Californian. 
Mother,  I  have  fondly  loved  thee, 

And  am  loth  to  leave  tbee  now  ; 
But  my  Heavenly  Father  calls  me  ; 

To  his  will  I  meekly  bow. 
Yes,  he  calls  me,  I  must  leave  you, 

Father,   mother,  kindred   dear: 
Never  more  my  form  will  greet  you, 

Hut  in  heaven  ;  so  meet  me  there. 

You  have  loved  me,  mother,  dearly, 

But  with  Jesus  I'll  be  blest, 
Where  no  sickness,  grief,  nor  sorrow 

Ever  can  disturb  my  rest. 
You  have  loved  me,  oh,  so  fondly 

And^with  you  I  fain  would  stay  ; 
But,  dear  mother,  who  can  tell  the 

Troubles  of  a  long  delay. 

Brothers,  sisters,  cease  your  weeping  ; 

Uo  not  grieve  for  me  so  sore  ; 
For  while   'nealh  the  sod  I'm  sleeping, 

I  am  free  forevermore. 
You  will  miss  me,  well  I  know  it, 

Miss  me  from  your  heart  and  home  ; 
But  in  this  low   world,  so  gloomy, 

I  cotild  wish  no  more  to  roam. 

Mothers,  yet  I  fain  would  tarry 

Thee  to  cheer  in  coming  years  ; 
But,  since  God  is  sweetly  calliug, 

Mother  wipe  away  your  tears. 
Father,  mother,  when  I'm  sleeping, 

Lay  your  treasures  up  in  heaven  ; 
Earth  has  no  abiding  city  : 

Here  no  hope  to  meet  is  given. 

But  we  all  may  meet  in  heaven  ; 

Parting  there  is  known  no  more  ; 
There  is  joy,  and  peace,  and  brightness 

'Mong  the  saints  who've  gone  before- 
Father,  mother,  friends  so  lovely, 

Long  fare-well,  I  must  be  gone  ; 
Shed  no  tear  of  bitter  sorrow  ; 

Heaven's  my  eternal  home. 

Good-by.  friends,  I  now  must  leave  you, 

Jesus  calls  me,  I  must  go  , 
Yes,  he  calls,  and  I  must  answer  ; 

Farewell  all  ray  friends  below. 
Farewell,  all  my  friends,  I'm  going. 

Meet  me  where  we'll  part  no  more  ; 
Then  we'll  bid  adieu  to  sorrow — 

Sing  God's  praise  on  Canaan's  shore. 
Mineral  Point,  Pa. 


How  We  are  .Saved. 


I(V    ISEY.  A.   .1.  GOBDON. 


A  celebrated  writer  says  that  if  one 
could  read  it,  every  human  being 
carries  his  life  in  his  face,  and  is  good 
looking  or  the  reverse,  as  that  life  has 
been  good  or  evil. 


When  in  the  darkness  of  the  mid- 
night train,  the  conductor's  lamp  is 
seen  glimmering  through  the  car, 
does  lie  hold  it  to  your  face  to  learn 
who  you  are.  in  order  to  be  satisfied 
of  your  right  to  proceeil  ?  Xo!  be 
lets  its  beams  fall  on  the  ticket  which 
you  hold  out  to  him,  and  if  that  is 
right  you  are  right,  no  matter  who 
you  are,  whether  rich  or  poor,  wheth- 
er rude  or  noble.  Christ,  ajd  Christ 
alone,  is  our  passport  to  glory.  Nev- 
er can  we  say,  "O  Lord,  look  upon 
me,  for  /am  holy."  Always  must  we 
say,  rather,  "Behold,  O  God,  our 
shield,  and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
Anointed."  And  ever  since  that 
face  dropped  pale  and  gory  on  his 
breast  with  that  dying  sentence,  "It 
is  finished,"  God  has  only  to  look 
upon  it  to  justify  any  sinner,  however 
guilty,  who  looks  upon  it  also  in  a 
trusting  faith.  Believest  thou  this, 
my  heart  ?  Or  is  pride  setting  you 
to  the  hopeless  task  of  self-redemption, 
putting  you  to  gazing  upon  some  thin 
transfiguration  of  self,  to  find  a 
ground  work  for  confidence  and  trust. 

But  many  are  beguiled  away  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ  by  a 
false  humanity.  Unworthy?  Most 
assuredly  you  are.  And  if  you  lived 
to  be  the  veriest  saint,  you  will  be  so 
still.  And  that  is  the  reason  why 
God  has  chosen  to  save  you  by  one 
who  is  worthy.  It  is  not  a  question 
of  what  you  deserve,  but  what  Christ 
deserves.  And  for  you  to  refuse  to 
take  the  place  which  God  assigned 
you  in  redemption,  because  of  a  sense 
of  unfitness,  that  is  not  humility,  but 
unbelief.  It  is  putting  self  in  the 
place  of  the  cross.  And  that  is  al- 
ways to  set  aside  Christ.  I  care  not 
whether  it  be  a  proud  self  or  an  h  inv- 
ble  self;  a  self  righteous  self  or  a  self 
condemning  self;  the  moment  you 
put  it  in  the  place  of  the  cross,  you 
throw  the  atonement  into  eclipse, 
and  Christ  is  made  of  none  effect  to 
you. 

The  Gospel  stipulates  to  take  men 
at  their  worst  or  at  their  best  and 
it  matters  little  which.  It  has  to  do 
the  same  work  for  both.  You  kuow 
it  costs  our  government  just  as  much 
to  uniform  a  well  dressed  recruit  as 
it  does  a  ragged  one.  In  either  ca9e 
the  recruit  must  put  oft'  his  citizen's 
dress  and  put  on  the   army   blue. 


And  so  it  is  not  worth  while  for  a 
volunteer  to  spend  his  labor  and  pains 
to  get  a  new  suit  to  enlist  in.  There 
is  likewise  no  necessity  for  a  sinner's 
waiting  to  get  a  better  moral  garb,  a 
more  respectable  wardrobe  of  frames 
and  feelings,  before  he  may  come  to 
Christ.  For  in  any  event  he  must  put 
off  the  old  man  with  bis  dress,  and 
put  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
of  God  is  made  unto  him  wisdom  and 
righteousness  and  sauctification  and 
redemption. 

Romau   Catholic. 

The  following  are  the  statistics  of 
the  miuor  Romau  Catholic  missions 
in  the  East,  as  recently  published  by 
the  French  Catholic  Missionary  So- 
ciety. Chins:  In  the  provinces  of 
Su-Tchuen,  Yun,  Nan,  and  Trouy- 
tcheu  there  were,  in  1822,  I  apostolic 
vicar,  coadjutor  bishop,  1  European 
missionary  and  15  native  priests,  1 
college,  and  60,000  Christians ;  in 
1812,  5  bishops,  78  European  mis- 
sionaries, T9  native  priests,  7  colleges, 
134  schools,  21  orphanages,  and  108, 
500  Christians.  (2.)  In  Tong-King, 
in  1822,  there  were  1  apostolic  vicar, 

4  missionaries,  90  native  priests,  3 
colleges,  and  150,000  Christians  ;  in 
1812,  in  the  same  province,  3  bish- 
ops. 32  missionaries,  J21  native 
priests,  4  colleges,  6  orphanages,  and 
210,000  Cnristians.  (3.)  In  Cochin 
China,  in  1822,  there  were  1  apostolic 
vicar,  3  missionaries, 20  native  priests, 
2  colleges,  and  80,000  Christians ; 
in  1812,  5  bishops,  65  missionaries,  71 
native  priests,  4  colleges,  and  102,538 
Christians.  (4.)  Kingdom  of  Siani, 
in  1822,  1  vicar  apostolic,  3  missiona- 
ries, 5  priests,  3,000  Christians;  in 
1872,  2  bishops,  34  missionaries,  5 
native  priests,  2    colleges,  30  school ; 

5  orphanages,  18,500  Christians.  (5) 
Pondichery  and  Coromandel,  in  1822, 
1  vicar  apostolic,  6  missionaries,  8 
native  priests,  and  50,000  Christians, 
in  1872,  3  bishops,  69  missionaries,  38 
native  priests,  7  colleges,  92  schools, 

6  orphanages,  and  170,000  Christians.' 
In  fifty  years,  therefore,  *their  mis- 
sions have  increased  by  5  bishops,  216 
missionaries,  ]76  native  priests,  l-j 
colleges,  436  schools,  39  orphanages, 
and  206,538  Christians.  Added  to 
those  that  previously  existed,  give  the 
following  result;  Is  bishops,  278  mis- 
sionaries, 311  native  priests,  24  col- 
leges, 436  schools,  39  orphanages- 
and  609,538  Christians. 


CHRIST]  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


:■-  • 


IVrsoiinl  AllUHlN. 

Selected  by  a  /.  sharp, 
8  >me  p«ople  bave  :i  babit,  whether 
it  be  in  conversation  or   more   public 

talk,    of  {bursting   bits  Of    their    own 

personal  history   into  whatever   thi  y 
say,  forgetting  that  not  one  person  la 
ti'ii  thousand  cares  H  rush  for  the   In- 
formation.    But  when  one  of  these 
rain-glorious    characters  comes  to  be 
an  editor,  don't  bis  readers  gel  '  p 
ed"  in  personal  annals  !     He   is   the 
sorl  of  editor  so   well   photographed 
by  Warner,  in  the  Christian  I  m 
A  good  many  of  the  Brst  class  n< 
papers  of  the  country  have  emancipa- 
ted Lhemsi  Ives  from  this   weak,  and 
self-conscious,  and   oaocefted  nse    of 
the  "We."     Am  1  mistaken,  in  think- 
ing that  a  good  many  of  the  religions 
journals  are  very  provincial  nnd  ludi- 
crous   examples   of   it  ?     It  seems  10 
be  difficult  for  the  clergyman  who  has 
come  into  editorial  life    to    curb    aud 
ride  the  "  We"  without   showing  that 
he  is  mounted  on  a  sharp-backed  and 
high-trotting  nag.     It  is  known  when 
We   have  been  on  a  journey  ;"    when 
"  We    spent    the    Sunday   at  Gilga], 
and       preached        morning         aud 
evening  in  the    church    there  ;"     and 
"on   Mouday,  Deacon  Gross   hitched 
op  his  mare,  which  he  slyly  remarked 
was  unwilling  to  let    grass  grow    un- 
der her  feet  even  going  to  meeting  on 
Sunday,  and  whirled  us  rapidly  over 
the     hills   to    Kamoth,     where    we 
preached  to  an  immense  concourse  of 
people     eager    to   hear,''   etc.—  The. 
<  'krislian. 


The    Moab  Excavation. 

A  late  letter-writer  from  Jerusalem 
gives  some  account  of  the  results  of 
the  excavatious  now  being  made  in 
Moab.  About  six  hnndred  articles, 
such  as  earthenware  jars,  lamps,  fig. 
ures  of  men  and  auimals,  inscribed 
slabs  etc.,  have  been  safely  lodged  iu 
Jerusalem,  and  some  of  them  are  of 
the  highest  interest,  ^he  jars  are 
large,  somewhat  rude  in  construction, 
and  chiefly  valuable  for  the  writing 
with  which  they  are  covered  In 
some  instances  the  characters  are 
stamped,  iu  others  engraved  with  a 
sharp  instrument,  while  a  third  sort  is 
in  strong  relief  and  may  have  been 
molded  or  first  formed  of  wet  clay 
and  then  stuck  on.  The  letters  are 
mostly  Phoenician,  some  are  '\Naba- 
then,"  and  others  again  are  charac- 
ters of  unknown  origin.      Some   are 


thought  to  represent    Moloch,  having 

a  cavity   in  the  capacious  abdomen, 

and    hollow    space,  perhaps    f<r    lire, 

underneath.    Many  of  these  antiques 

are  the  Phallic  emblems.  Among 
■  articles  are  knives, 
hands,  small  lumps,  ;i  hor.-e-shuo  of 
the  l.'unpc  an  pattern,  and  a  great 
number  of  medallions  of  various 
shapes  end  sizes.  —  Daihj  TlflU 
— ^^^  •♦  a  — 

D>iiiK   at  the  Top 

Quite  b  number  of  prominent  railroad 
men  are  mentioned  aa  being  obliged  to  re- 

tire  torn    time   at    least,    some    going  to 

Europe  ;  their  brain  being  affected  by 
too  long  and  excited  attention  to  business 
It  is  the  bane  of  our  business  men.  They 
arc  doing  too  much.  They  mnst  take 
things  moderately,  or  go  by  the  hoard. 

It  is  next  to  impossible  to  make  snj 
man  sensible  of  his  own  need  of  the  care 
and  camion  that  he  wo'dd  commend  to 
his  neighbor.  "  All  men  think  all  men 
i "tal  but    themselves."      And    every 

man  thinks  he  can  endure    a  strain    that 

he  knows  would  brake  down  any  two 
mi  n  of  whom  he  was  not  one.  At  the 
very  time  when  he  is  feeling  the  beat, 
doing  his  work  with  the  greatest  possible 
seat,  freshness,  energy  and  success,  the 
crisis  is  coming  At  the  top  of  it 
the  bow  snaps,   and  the  man  is    a  \ 

es  to  Europe  to  find  his  wits,  but 
they  are    not   there.     Hi  home. 

and  they  arc  not  here.     He  is   a  "  oscu 
up  man." 

The  moral  of  this  is:  be  moderate  in 
business.  In  getting  riches  or  honors, 
take  care  of  your  health  bo  a>  to 
your  -.-Kings.  For  it  is  better  to  retire 
with  a  competency  and  health,  than  to 
become  very  rich  with  softening  of  the 
brain. 

• — ^^^♦-  +..^^~—      — 

The  Cock  and  the  Dinner  Pot. 
One  night  after  Mr.  Dow  had  retir- 
ed to  bed,  after  a  hard  day's  travel 
in  the  western  part  of  Virginia,  a 
number  of  persons  collected  in  the 
bar  room  to  enjoy  their  usual  revel- 
ries, as  was  the  custom  in  that  part 
of  the  country.  At  a  late  hour  in 
the  night  the  alarm  was  given  that 
one  of  the  company  bad  lost  his  pock- 
et book,  and    a    search    proposed. 

Whereupon  the  landlord  remarked, 
that  Lorenza  Dow  was  in  the  house, 
and  that  if  the  money  was  there,  he 
knew  that  Lorenza  could  find  it.  The 
suggestion  was  instantly  received 
with  approbation,  and  accordingly 
Mr.  Dow  was  aroused  from  his  slum- 
ber and  brought  forth  to  find  the 
money.  As  he  entered  the  room, 
j  es  ran  through  the  company 
with  searching  inquiry,  but  nothing 
appeared  that    could   fix  guilt   upon 


any  one.    The  loser  appeared   with 

eountenai,  ,,'f    ^r,.lv. 

corn,  and    soogbt  Mr.  Dow  for  I 

en's  sake  to  find  him  bl 

'Have  any  left  the    eomp  I 

vou  lost  yow  money  :"  said  .Mr- 
Dow. 

"N  lid  the  loser,  "none." 

"Then,"  said  Lorenso,   turning 

the  landlady,  "go   and  bring 
large  dinner  | 
This  en  at.d  no  little  surprise  ,  but 

as  supernatural  power-  u .  re  univer- 
sally conceded,  his  directions  were 
an  hesitatingly  obeyed,     a  cordingly 

the  pot  was  brought  forward,  u. 
in  the  middle  of  the  room. 

"NOW,"     -aid     l.oren/a,    "go     and 
bring  the  old  chicken  cock    from    the 
-i.'' 

This  was  also  done,  and  at  Loren- 
zo's  directions  the  cock  was  put  into 
the  pot  and  covered  over  with  a  board 
or  lid. 

"J/et  the  doors  now  be  fastened, 
and    the    lights    extinguished,''     said 

.Mr.  Dow;   which    was   also   done. 

"Now,"  said  he.  "every  person  in  the 
room  must  rub  his  hands  bard  against 
the  pot,  and  when  the  guilty  hands 
touch,  the  oock  will  crow."  "Accord- 
ingly all  came  forward  and  nabbed, 
or  pretended  to  rub,  again-t  the  pot. 
But  no  cock  crew.  "Let  the  candle* 
now  be  lighted  said  Lorenzo,  there  is 
no  guilty  person  here  ;  if  the  man 
ever  had  any  money,  he  must  Lave 
lost  it  some  place  else.  Hut  step,' 
i  Lorenzo,  when  all  things  were 
prepared,  "let  us  now  examine  the 
hands."  This  was  the  important 
part  of  his  arrangement ;  for  on  ex- 
amination it  was  fuud  that  one  man 
bad  not  rubbed  against  the  pot.  Tho 
other's  hands  being  black  with  the 
soot  of  the  pot  was  a  proof  of  »heir 
innocence.  "There,"  said  Lorenzo, 
pointing  to  the  man  with  clean  hate 
"there  is  the  man  who  picked  vour 
pocket."  The  culprit  seeing  his  d 
tection  at  once  acknowledged  hia 
guilt  and  gave  up  the  money. 

J.  K.  II.  I  HM  n  i.ki:. 


There  is  no  policy  like   politer; 
and  a  good  manner  is  the  best    thing 
iu   the  world,  either  to  get    a 
name  or  to  supply  the  want  of  it. 
♦♦ . 

It  is  probably  more  innocent  to 
laugh,  at  a  theaire,  at  the  foibles  of 
imaninary  characters  than  to  find 
pleasure  in  ridiculing,  at  a  tea-table, 
the  weakness  of  real  ones. — Jnon. 


730 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 


DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Nov.  19,  1872. 

Editor'*   IDiary. 

Frioay,  8th   was   spent    in   Pitts 

burg,  looking  after  a  Stereotyping  ap- 
paratus, and  testing  a  new  invention 
for  that  purpose.  Found  itall  that  could 
be  expected,  and  consequently  pur- 
chased a  complete  outfit.  Therefore 
we  shall  shortly  be  prepared  to  do 
"work  of  all  kinds  requiring  stereotyp- 
ing. We  con?ider  this  a  valuable 
acquisition  to  our  office. 

Saturday,  9tb.  Returned  home 
by  the  noon  train,  in  company  with 
Miss  Eli/a  Beachly  and  her  brother 
Milton,  and  several  other  young 
folks,  on  their  return  from  Mt.  Uuion 
College. 

Sunday,  10th.  Did  not  attend 
forenoon  meeting;  but  served  at  Sun- 
day school.  Brother  Beer  preached 
to  us  in  the  evening.  His  discourse 
was  especially  directed  to  the  uncon- 
verted. 

Of  the  other  days  of  the  week  we 
shall  not  make  special  notes,  although 
we  would  have  had  abundant  to  write 
out  pages.  But  we  were  kept  so  busy 
in  getting  out  the  first  number  of  the 
Dale  City  Record,  that  we  could  not 
bestow  the  regular  attention  to  the 
•Companion,  our  Record  editor  hav- 
ing special  business  to  take  him  to  St. 
Louis.  The  same  reason  has  also 
'delayed  our  paper  from  catching 
up  the  lost  time.  Next  week  we  hope 
to  be  all  right. 

The  weather  has  quite  materially 
changed  here.  It  is  now  quite  cold, 
with  the  ground  nearly  covered  with 
snow. 


Now  Beady. 

The  Brethren's  Almanac  for  1ST3 
is  now  ready  for  delivery,  and  those 
ordered  will  be  sent  in  a  few  days. 

It  contains,  beside  the  Almanac 
department,  a  biographical  sketch  of 
Martin  Urner,  si\,  Martin  Urner,  Jr., 
Michael  Frautz ;  Church  and  Family 
Chronicles.  A  Biography  of  the  Broth- 
erhood    in     western    Pennsylvania, 


rn  Maryland,  and  Western 
i  da  ;  Preaching  instead  of  Dan- 
cing ;  History  of  the  Brethren  in 
Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  and  other  in- 
teresting reading  matter,  all  for  ten 
cents,  or  ?o  cents  for  a  dozen,  sent 
postpaid. 


Brethren's  Tune  and  SEyniii 
Book. 

Another  box  of  189  copies  of  Breth- 
ren's Tune  and  Hymn  Book  has  been 
received  aud  sent  out  to  our  patrons 
and  still  our  orders  are  not  supplied, 
by  100  copies.  The  surest  way  of 
getting  the  books  is  to  have  your  or- 
ders entered,  and  they  will  be  sent 
iu  the  rotation  in  which    they   occur. 


The  News  From  Maine. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  Correspond- 
ence from  the  Maine  Mission,  but  it 
arrived  too  late  for  insertion  in  this 
Number.  It  dates  up  to  the  9th  inst. 
They  landed  safely  at  Skowhegan,  on 
the  7th,  and  met  a  hearty  reception. 
At  the  time  of  writing  they  had  al- 
ready preached  several  sermons. 
They  were  enjoying  good  health. 

The  report  will  appear  in  our  next. 


Illustrated  Christian  Weekly. 

We  always  find  something  of  more 
than  ordinary  interest  within  the 
bright  pages  of  our  Illustrated 
Christian  Weekly.  Two  weeks 
ago  it  gave  us,  among  other  good 
things,  the  finest  portrait,  on  wood,  of 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  ever  published. 
This  week  it  gives  a  touching  picture 
illustrating  a  common  phase  of  city 
life  entitled,  "The  Lost  Child  ;"  West- 
minister Abbey  sights  in  three  engra- 
vings ;  a  home  picture,  "This  Little 
Piggy  went  to  Market ;"  an  illustra- 
tion of"  Black  Water-Hens, "  and  a 
comical  sketch  showing  the  derange- 
ment produced  in  one  branch  of  busi- 
ness by  too  close  attention  to  politics. 
John  S.  C.  Abbott  begins  one  of  bis 
fascinating  histories  entitled,  "  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,"  to  be  completed 
in  about  two  months.  A  very  im- 
portant  article  is  the   report  of  An- 


thony (  omstock,  showing  what  one 
man  has  done  to  suppress  the  trade 
in  licentious  literature  in  New  York 
city  during  one  year. 

A  Plain  and  Scriptural  View  of 
Baptism. 

BY    "THE  REV.''   DANIEL  BAKER,  D.  D., 
OF   TEXAS. 

"The  case  of  Philip  and  the  Eunuch 
is  thought  strongly  to  favor  the  dec- 
trine  of  restricting  baptism  to  immer- 
sion. I  think  differently  !  But  let  us 
examiue  the  case.  The  passage  reads 
thus  :  'And  as  they  went  on  their  way, 
they  came  to  a  certain  water."  How 
vague  this  language  !  It  is  not  said  a 
river.  It  could  not  be,  for  there  is 
no  river  there!  It  may  have  been 
only  a  streamlet,  or  shallow  pool, 
such  as  is  common  in  the  prairies  of 
Texas.  But  to  proceed :  And  the 
eunuch  said  :  "See  here  is  water, 
what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized?" 
This  is  just  precisely  what  a  traveller 
in  similar  circumstances  would  now 
say,  if  on  his  way  to  San  Antouia, 
he  should  come  to  the  Cibola,  and 
see  by  the  roadside,  what  I  have  seen, 
a  place  scooped  out  by  the  hand  of 
nature  where  travellers  usually  water 
their  horses.  And  I  am  confirmed 
in  the  correctness  of  this  opinion,  by 
the  fact,  that  the  region  through 
which  the  eunuch  was  passing  is  in 
the  south  country,  called  "desert;" 
and  in  latitude,  in  soil,  in  climate,  and 
face  of  the  country,  is  very  much  the 
same  as  the  region  of  the  Cibola, 
some  sixteeu  miles  east  of  San  An- 
touia. What  said  he  ?  "See  here  is 
water,  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized  ?"  How  natural  this  lan- 
guage, at  the  sight  of  any  water, 
much  or  little  !  Observe!  he  had  just 
been  reading  that  prediction  concern- 
ing the  Messiah  : — "He  shall  sprinkle 
many  nations."  "Of  whom,"  says 
the  eunuch,  "speaketh  the  prophet 
this  1  Of  himself,  or  some  other  ?  Aud 
Philip  began  at  the  same  Scripture, 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus."  The 
eunuch,  believing  Christ  to  be  the 
Messiah  predicted,  desired,  as  an  ev- 
idence of  his  faith,  to  be  sprinkled  iu 
his  name.  *  *  For  neither  iu  this 
prophecy,  nor  any  other  touching  the 
Messiah,  is  it  predicted  that  he  should 
immerse,  but  that  he  should  sprinkle. 
Of  course,  then,  the  eunuch  expected 
to  be  sprinkled  aud  not  immersed  ; 
hence  he  did  not  wait  until   he   came 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPJ 


i    l 


to  a  river,  bul 

ter,  be  immediately  |  r  ■  have 

lemeot    ■  to    him   in    1 1»** 

in  J »r*- 1 1 i c ■ 

iii.m  \i:i,-. 

the  woik 
ime  title,  was  transi 
and  handed  as  by  brother  Dan'l  Snow- 

w   Enterprise,    Pi      I 
it  doI  an  astounding  pr  B  il 

mi  re  astounding  than  false. 
I  b   pay,   (  luthor 

must  have  known,  while  be  penned 
ir,  that  he  w;is  putting  words  into  the 
mouth  ofthe  inspired  penman.  Hear 
him.     Se  eaj  srve  !  Iio   had 

en  reading  the   ; 
oerning     the     Messiah,     -II.-    shall 
sprinkle  many  oa  Ions.'     '( >.  r  bom, 
says  the  eunu 

'!  of  himself,  or  o  ;her?' 

'An  1  Philip  beg 

and  preached  unto  him   .1 
any  man,  and  especially  one  who 
iys  the  titles  of  Rev.  and  I>.  D., 
can  b  g  audacity   to 

b  a  wilful  and 
.  "nl  is  more  than  wo 
s  cipher.  Bat  so  it  is,  ami  the 
best  we  can  do  is,  to  expose  his 
shameless  sophistry.  That  the  read- 
er may  see  it  more  clearly,  we  will 
put  the  I>.  D  's  version  into  one  col- 
umn and  the  word  of  (J  ad  into  an- 
other. 

had  l'Th  *  place  to  the 
just  been  read  ng  the  sorlptn  e  which  hi 
prediction  concerning    read  waal 

M  s8  ih :      'lie'    led  aa  a  sheep  to  i lie 
sh.il!    ■>.  I  like  u 

Of  whom,'    lamb  dumb   eforehi* 
s.ns      the      eunuch, 

rath.  In  his 
this  i   of    hims  If  or    humiliation  his 

•And    ment  was.tak 
Philip  the     oi '.  v.  ho  shall 

same  BCtlptura,  and  his  generation  1  for 
preached  tint)  him  liis  life  is  taken  from 
Jesus.'"— Bab  the  earth-    And  the 

•i  ii  \i  c  li    ant 
Philip  and   siid,     Of 
whom    speaki  I 
prophet  this  ?  of  liim- 
.  '.r  of  some  other 
man  ?     Then 
opened     lis     mouth, 
and     beiran     at     the 
samf 

bed    nnto    htm 

Comment  is  unnecessary, as  the  con- 
trast sufficiently  expresses  the  error. 


'   be  prophet,  'Ut  iball 

u r  in 
icrip- 
inil   which   the  i  ■ 
Bays  the  ennnch    was   reading,  aod 
from  which    Philip 

him     •'■  r     Ifl  there 

itimatioo 

sprinkll  bat  Philip 

iii!  an)  thing  r  about  it. 

i  lading  tl 

[f  he  w<  re 
quoting    the     words   of  i  a 
I  t  I  II  !  1  1  !  I  I  !   1  1  I  !  !  !  r  I   I 
Words   cannot  nish. 

ment. 

A.NOTH1    t  <  1ST. 

ennnch,    be-       "Andes  they  went 

1  >  .lh  ■>■ 

■■    iiii'n  a   c 
r  i    and    l 
his  faith,    nnch 

)i i -    is  w  -,f .  r,   wb  . 

—  K  v.  Daniel     hind 

D.    I) 

tat   harmony  !     We     will 
this  a:  lent      In  fact, 

the  entire  selection  is  of  the  same 
quality,  and  perhaps  the  most  pru- 
ilent  way  would  he  to  treat  it  with 
silent  contempt;  but  we  will  yet  notice 
what  he  says  in  leference  to  the  sen- 
Tin'v  came  to  a  certain  water." 
I!'  iye,  "How  vague  this  language." 
Not  so  very  vague  after  all,  we  think. 
[f  it  should  r.  ;i  1,  "They  came  to 
ter,"  it  would  seem  somewhat  vague; 
if  it  should  read,  "They  came 
cater,''  ninety-nine  out  of  every  hun- 
dred impartial  readers  would  under- 
stand it  to  mean  a  stream  of-  water  ; 
and  saying,  "They  came  to  a  certain 
c  aveys  the  same  idea  in  more 
definite  terms.  We  are  sure  of  this. 
So  certain  are  we,  that  we  venture 
the  assertion,  if  a  traveler,  in  giving 
an  account  of  his  journey,  should  say 
he  •came  to  a  crtoii)  water,"  not  one 
of  a  thousand  woul  1  dream  of  his 
meaning  anything  else  than  a  stream 
of  water  ;  and  one,  too,  that  is  worthy 
of  notice.  Even  the  author  of  the 
ing  selection  is  not  an  exception. 
;."  school  boy  in  our  laud  would  so 
understand  it.  This  being  the  case, we 


doth  hinder  me    ; 
ourauth 

im- 
v.  if  on  bis  w 
■ 
la,  mid   see  by  th 
>  a— a   place    - 

out  by   the  f  nature 

iravi 

-    • 
a  ho  l>  lis .  e  ild    Bay 

aid 
ng, 

—the  name 

•  ' 

down  both  i  both  Philip 

and  the  eunuch,  and  he  baptized  Iii: 
It  our  author  had  written  the  I 
he  would  have  sai  I.  T 
down  to  the  water,  and   Philip   sprin- 
hiiii.''     How   different    the    two 
readings ! 

The   inspired    Tinmen  said,  ' 
when  they   were 

!         Texian    author    would 
written,    "When    they    i 
turned  from   the   water."     T 
the  case  of  Philip  and  the  ennnch  I 
•r  sprinkling  the  evangelic  ;nt 

must  be    revised   and   considerah 
changed.     A  -  it 

now  does,  it   strongly  favors    immer- 
sion •  en  we  tak'>  into 
eration    the    meauing    of   the 
baptisthenai,   ebapiisen,   it  not    only 
favors   immersion    hut  unmi.-- 
teaches    that     Philip     immersed    the 
eunuch. 


Answers  to  <  orrt  *.|>on«l4  i>(* 
whan  LlCHTT: — We    do   not 
the  eau-i  tbey  are 

•  1  regularly. 

II.  If    .' 

not  be  published — Almai. 
,  cts  per  doz. 


732 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORR  E^SP  ON  D  ENC  E. 

Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
aU  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
U  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
commuT.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
ten  upon  One  side  of  the  ste.t  only. 

News  ami  Meditations. 

Wednesday,  Oct.,  (Jth.  Attended 
the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Horner.  At  about 
3  p.  M.,  we  left  the  house  for  the 
place  of  interment,  which  was  the 
Union  Grave-yard,  half  a  mile  from 
Conemaugh.  After  the  funeral  ser- 
mon we  buried  the  body  by  the  side 
of  her  little  babe,  which  was  buried 
a  few  days  before;  then  returned 
home  with  this  thought  upon  our 
mind,  that,  as  they  are  now,  so  we 
must  be.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
disciple  church. 

Sunday,  13th.  Meeting  in  the  Un- 
ion Meeting-house  at  10  a.  m.  Pret- 
ty full  board  of  preachers,  but  rather 
a  small  congregation  of  hearers. — 
Brother  Joseph  S.  Burkhart  preach- 
ed for  us  from  the  words,  "Repent  ye 
and  believe  the  gospel. 

Sunday,  20//i,  Meeting  at  two 
places  at  10  A.  M.  For  our  part  we 
were  alone,  at  the  Union  meeting 
house.  Congregations  small,  but  at- 
tentive. 3  P.  M.,  met  for  Sundaj 
School  at  the  same  place.  Brother 
Benjamin  Gochuour  being  Superin- 
tendent offered  the  hymn,  "Ani  are 
we  yet  alive  ?"  for  the  opening  of  the 
school.  After  about  an  hour's  read- 
ing and  asking  and  answering  quest- 
ions, we  were  called  upon  for  a  short 
address,  after  which  we  closed  with 
singing  and  prayer. 

Sunday,  21th.  MeetiDg  at  three 
places  at  10  a.  m.  The  weather  be- 
ing somewhat  unpleasant,  and  we  hav- 
ing no  horse  to  ride,  we  concluded 
to  stay  at  home,  we  did  so  until  some 
time  in  the  afternoon,  when  we 
thought  of  the  time  that  death  visited 
our  house  and  took  away  our  little 
daughter  Emma  ;  so  we  concluded  to 
visit  the  grave-yard  where  we  had 
buried  her  a  little  more  than  three 
years  ago.  On  arriving  we  opened 
the  gate  and  went  in,  walked  down 
the  aisle  until  we  came  to  the  grave 
of  our  daughter.  We  looked  upon 
the  head  and  foot  stones,  then  upon 
the  green  grass  on  the  grave,  until 
tears  came  to  our  eyes,  but  all  was 
silent.  Then  we  thought  of  the 
words  of  Jesus,  "Of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,"  and  wiped  the  tears 


from  our  eyes.  We  made  a  few  steps 
and  were  beside  our  mother's  grave, 
who  died  in  1829,  43  years  ago. 
Felt  very  solemn,  yet  all  was  silent. 
Ventured  a  few  steps  farther  and 
here  we  saw  the  graves  of  our  eldest 
two  brothers.  Still  farther,  and  we 
came  to  the  grave  of  our  step-moth- 
er, who  died  a  few  years  ago.  Tears 
would  occasionally  unbidden  start. — 
True  these  were  all  dead  and  gone; 
but  what  made  the  most  impression 
upon  our  mind  was,  that,  right  among 
these  graves  there  was  a  small  lot  of 
ground  vacant.  "What  is  that  for  ?" 
we  said  to  ourself.  Our  mind  served 
us,  and  we  remembered  that  we  have 
a  father,  who  is  now  in  his  80th  year. 
"Certainly,"  said  we,  "this  has  been 
reserved  for  the  burial  of  our  fath- 
er." .  We  continued  looking  at  the 
spot  of  ground,  then  wondered  if  we 
would  have  the  painful  duty  of  see- 
ing his  remains  placed  beneath  the 
clods  of  the  above  named  lot.  The 
Lord  knows,  we  do  not;  but  we 
thought  that,  although  we  are  only 
about  half  his  age,  yet  we  may  be 
summoned  to  leave  this  world  before 
him.  We  saw  the  graves  of  some 
of  our  school-mates,  who  used  to 
stand  up  in  our  class  with  us  and 
read  out  of  the  same  book.  Also  we 
took  a  good  look  at  the  grave  of  El- 
der Levi  Roberts,  who  married  us, 
and  we  think  made  about  the  first 
loud  enough  appeal  at  our  heart  to 
get  us  to  turn  our  attention  Heaven- 
ward ;  also  the  grave  of  Eld.  Jacob 
Allbaugh,  who  gave  us  about  as  much 
encouragement  in  the  ministry  as  he 
well  could.  He  died  in  1861.  Took 
our  leave  of  the  grave-yard  and  went 
on  our  way  home.  Adieu  for  the 
present. 

Stephen  Hildebrand. 


Easton,  W.  Va., 
Nov.  8th,  1872. 

Dear  Companion  -.—Quite  a  time  has 
elapsed  since  I  wrote  you  from  my  sylvan 
home.  My  pen  has  been  silent,  but  my 
thoughts  have  again  and  again  reverted 
to  the  busy  workers  in  the  "Sanctum," 
and  I  felt  like  sending  them  a  word  of 
greeting  and  cheer.  Procrastination, 
that  thief  of  time,  whispered  :  "Wait  till 
to-morrow."  But  the  morrow  flitted  by, 
on  wings  of  such  electric  speed,  that  it  had 
flown  ere  I  could  call  it  mine.  Now, 
however,  the  quiet  of  the  long  autumn 
evenings  lias  come,  and  with  it  our 
thoughts  are"  ripened  and  gathered  and 
garnered,  waiting  only  to  be  sent  abroad 
into  other  fields  and  broader  lands. 


East  Saturday,  brother  (Jans  and  I 
went  on  a  mission  in  the  upper  part  of 
this  county.  We  went  through  rain  and 
mud,  but  (he  Spiritofthc  Lord  went  with 
US,  and  all  was  well.  The  kind  brethren 
and  sisters  who  received  us  into  their 
homes  made  our  visit  a  delight.  Never 
shall  I  forget  the  harmonious  family  cir- 
cle, where  each  brotlrer  and  sister  were 
ruled  by  that  great  law  of  love  in  all  their 
intercourse  with  each  other,  as  they  gath- 
ered around  the  good,  old-fashioned  wood 
fire.  Truly,  we  thought,  Christianity  is 
not  a  mere  name,  when  it  bears  such 
rich  fruit  in  the  home  circle. 

Saturday  evening  and  Sunday  morning 
we  listened  to  words  of  admonition  as 
they  fell  in  mild  accents  from  the  lips  of 
brother  Cans,  and  we  felt  it  was  good  to 
be  there,  and  when  another  concluded 
the  worship  in  those  sweet  words:  "Our 
Father  who  art  in  heaven,"  they  fell  on 
our  bowed  heads  like  a  benediction,  and 
we  went  forth  strengthened,  and,  we 
trust,  purified. 

May  Cod  add  his  blessing. 

L.  H.  Miller. 


For  the  Companion. 
On    Criticism. 

The  above  is  a  subject  winch,  in  my, 
opinion,  demands  special  attention.  I 
have  again  undertaken  to  solicit  new  sub- 
scribers to  the  Companion  ;  and  am 
sorry  to  say  that  there  are  still  objections 
and  excuses  for  not  taking  the  paper, 
among  which  are  the  following:  ''Too 
much  criticism,  too  much  controversy, 
too  much  crossing  one  anot  her' s  opinions, ' ' 
and  such  like  objections.  I  still  tell  the 
people  that  I  thought  that  of  late  there 
had  been  some  improvement  made  in 
that  respect;  that,  in  my  opinion,  there 
was  not  as  much  of  that  now  as  there  was 
formerly ;  yet  still  there  is  tuore  of  it  than 
I  would  wish  to  see,  or  thought  profitable. 
I  tell  the  brethren  that  it  was  the  breth- 
ren's own  fault,  and  cot  the  Editor's  ; 
because  it  is  the  brethren's  i  aper.  and  it 
is  in  their  power  to  make  it  more  inter- 
esting. 

We  have  noticed,  sometimes,  at  the 
close  of  some  communications,  privilege 
is  granted  by  the  writer  for  brethren  to 
criticise  as  much  .'as  they  please.  Be- 
loved brethren,  let  me  suggest  an  idea. 
Would  it  not  be  for  the  better,  if  breth- 
ren, instead  of  criticising  one  another's 
productions,  would  merely  give  then- 
opinion,  or  views,  oi  an  expression  of 
their  sentiments,  and  then  let  it  pass 
without  trying  to  make  it  appear  that 
their  views  are  correct,  and  that  their 
brethren's  have  no  foundation.  Exam- 
ple. When  a  query  appears  in  the  Com- 
panion, and  if  brethren  feel  disposed  to 
reply,  let  them  simply  give  their  views, 
and  the  reason  or  foundation  of  such 
views;  and  should  the  sentiments  ex- 
pressed by  a  brother,  differ  from  any 
other  brother's,  and  should  he  feel  dis- 
posed to  give  attention  to  the  same,  let 
him    express   hi*.     Let  all    do  thus,  as 


CHRISTIAN  1AMII.V  COMPANION. 


Hum-  a-  fe  1  disposed,  tmt  without  trying 
to  make  void  their  brethren's,  Let  the 
readers  be  the  roving  all  by  the 
This  mannerof  explaining  Scrip- 
ture would    I"'  very    interesting  to 

and,  do  doubt,  to  the  brethren,  and 
common  people  generally. 

\  •  \     in  gospel  loi  i  and  affection. 

Moulton,    />"i.  I  \'   iB   I!  wilt. 


Brotobb  1 1  ■  •  i  sinoi  b  V  there  has 
nothing  appeared  in  the  Companion  ol 
late     mini   [Running's  Creek    church   I 

[hi  porhaps  it  would  notbeawisa  to 
give  a  little  account  of  our  lore-feast. 
The  I9i  h  of  0  was  appointed  to 

keep  the  feast.    As  I  live*  :i  du 

ethron  and  seldom  hare  preaching 
in  this  place,  I  thought  I  would  do  my  b  ist 
to  have  b  meeting  al  3  I  lirsville,  lor 
it  m  is  about  one  year  since  we  bad  the 
last  meeting  in  this  place.     I  succeeded 

tting  brother  Grabill  Myers  to  re 
Bpond  to  the  call,  but  on  account    of  the 
snort  n  itic  •.  the  c  tngregation  was 

aa  common,  but  the  order  was  wry 
good  and  we  must  believe   the  attention 
■  ><1  too.     I   have  heard  some   re- 
mark   that   they  liL  i  to  hear  him  and 
wish  he  would  N  iw  that 

is  all  right  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  1  am 
afraid  their  hearing  might  do  them  more 
harm  than  good,  it'  they  would  not  do 
what  he  tells  them-  "For he  that  know- 
cth  the  Lord's  will  and  doeth  it  not  shall 

lie  beaten    with    many   stripe-."      But     1 

am  somewhat  digressing.  Brother M  j 
crs preached  hereon  the  evening  of  the 
loth. an  1  the  17th  in  Pleasantville 
ing  of  the  ISth  in  the  new  meeting  house 
where  the  lo\  e-feast  wa-  to  be  hi  M  on 
the  13th.  We  were  well  supplied  with 
ministers.  Jno-  S.  Snowberger,  Grabill 
Myers,  John  W.  Brumbaugh,  J 
Berkey,  and  iF.  Bfussleman  were  present 
We  had  a  pood  meeting,  only  the  house 
.  1  consequently  there  was 
some  disorder  among  the  spectator.-. 
Next  day  meeting  again  and  after  meet- 
ing I  left  for  home,  but  the  meeting  was 
to  continue  till  the  eveningof-tbe  21st. 
1  did  not  hear  the  result  of  it  any  farth- 
er.    Yours  in  love. 

Noah  I!.  Bloi  qh. 


Brother  Henpy  :— Brother  William 
Johnson  and  myself  paid  a  visit  of  love  to 

the  brethren  of  Armstrong  county.  Pa., 
from  October  11  tfa  till  the  21st,  Pound 
them  well,  generally,  and  in  good  spirits. 
The  church  is  alive  to  her  work,  and  is 
still  growing.  We  tried  to  fill  twenty 
appointments  during  those  ten  day's 
visit  among  them,  and  we  were  much  ed- 
ified, and.  indeed,  .-trengthened,  from  the 
enlargement  of  their  hospitality  and 
many  warm  and  tender  tokens  of  love, 
itears    not     excepted.)    both   during  the 

pleasant  hours  of  religious  devotion,  and 
that  more  enlarged  interview — the  Chris- 
tian's Primitive  Feast  of  Charity  and 
Lord's  Communion.  This  exercise  was 
participated  in  on  Saturday  night.  Octo- 


ber 12th.  Sincere  love  wai  thoroughly 
mi:  oil    each 

richly.  During  tin  i  wo  were  i 

en  to  till    tin-  responsible  trust  of  d  ■  i 
minister.     1 1  was  a  very  cordial   cli 
not  often  i  u  h  a  unity  of  mind  i 

and  tie  -1  mto  tin-  hearts  of  the 

brethren  and  and  - i - 1 < •  t  -  of  in 

stallatioii.     'fh"   kioi  of  Peace  wa 
talised  with    many  tear-.     Doubtli 

bottle   has  them  gal  h  ired  "  for  a 
more  convenient  season,"  "when  h 
call  for  tb"-''  who  spilled  them  for  •' 
sake."    The  names  of  tb  en  are 

Brother  Samuel  Garvin  Smith  and 
brother  Emanuel  Wampler.  We  think 
they  have  I  made  to  trust  the  <  rospcl 
of  our  I.  ird  and  Sa  J  *  'hrist,  e  ho 
is    the    power   of  God   unto  salvation. 

Many    do    not    fool    able  to  do  Oh 

that  the  members  of  church  would  more 
bear  the  cross  of  Christ,  in  opposition  to 
t  be  worldliness  of  this  (generation.  Then 
the  graee  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ  would  be  Been  by  this  unfriendly 
world,  and  his  grace  would  enable  them 
to  walk  worthy  of  their  calling  in  Christ 
i  iK  were  made  to  feel  for 

ilvttion  of  Jesus,  and  were  baptised 
accordingly.  Our  prayers  are  offered  to 
i  he  throne  of  Cod  in  behalf  of  thoi 

brethren  who  hive  been  go  recently  called 
to  labor  for  t lie  cause  "{'  Christ.  Whilst 
we  think  of  them,  we  think  of  those  who 

iid  ii-  so  many  act-  of  Chi-tian   kindness 

in  conveying  us  from  place  to  place,  an  1 
endearing    us    to    themselves   and    the 

church  of  our  choice  at  large,  for  making 
us  comfortable  by  day  and  by  night.    To 

id  all,  they  have  our  heartfelt 
thanks,  and  we  .-ball  give  them  this 
promise :  that    we  will    ever  be    ander 

■  obligations  for  an  opportunity  to 
return  any  domestic  favor,  should  they 
ever  drop  into  this  vicinity  of  country,  and 
we  do  think  that  we  shall  be  more  duti- 
ful in  contending  for  the  faith  once  deliv- 
ered unto  the  saints. 

We  eannol  pass  by  those  friends  and 
brethren  who.  by  reason  of  affliction  or 
other  borne  circumstances,  were  denied 
the  privilege  of  being  with  us.  To  those 
Who  feel  wdiat  it  is  to  be  poor,  we  will 
promise  aid. and  forth  186  whose  afflictions 
arc    very    trying,  w  all  the 

brethren  to  be  engaged  with  the  Lord's 
mercy.  That  prayer  is  a  strong  means 
of  deliverance  needs  no  doubtful  dispu- 
tations, but,  on  the  contrary,  need-  obe- 
dience to  the  Gospel  command;  then  it 
i-  a  mighty  pou 

We  found  our  friends  well,  thinks  be 
to  the  Lord,  and  the  branch  here  was 
being  increased  to  six  souls;  >o  that, 
whether  at  home  or  abroad,  it  i-  no  mat- 
ter. BO  that  the  church  is  up  to  her  busi- 
ness, and  sec  that  her  stewards  are  Pray- 
erfully encouraged,  and  that  Brotherly 
Love  eootin 

"Pel feet  Love  casts  out  fear, 

Bat  fear  has  its  torment." 

Yours,  in  Gospel  union. 

Jos.  I.  Cover. 


II     l:     lb  i    ;s    i  '.      I      Iftf  ]     was 
to  one    of  our    met  lings.— 

I  from,    u  it    the 
of  Eph<  .',  !d    inuny 

good      thing-,    v.  bub    pertMO    to    tbo 
working  out  <>f 
to  w  ur  successfully  .   I 
enemy  of   the  boq|,      (  ),,  |    bo  v  wo  all 

should  rejoice  f  privi- 

lege that  eternal  life  ceo  be  obtained 

ipei  of  our  Lord  -1 
Christ;    Tea,  I  K>,  that    we    arc    in  a 

i  liberty,   n  b< 
us  in  our  Christian  doth  re  have 

them  in    Cbri-t    .1.     .-    our     Lord,    to 
whom  be  ascribed    honor    and    j 
for  evermore. 

We  have    nothing    to    fear,  now-a- 
bot  our  own  Pro- 

erastioatioB  baa  deceived  maoy,  w 
t be  enemy  of  .souls  baa  allured  through 

youthful  lusts.      In  private  life, 
public     literature,     he    confronts   tho 
convicted     .sinner      with       wonderful 
temptations   to    high   enjoyment 

the  pleasures  of  the  ;v  things 

of  this  world.  Killed  with  bign  as- 
pirations, the  sinner  wanders  about, 
bul  cannot  attain  to  rest  of  mind  and 
spiritual  peace  and  comfort  to  bis 
soul.  What  a  pity,  thai  bo  many  of 
our  fathers  are  thus  lead  about,  as  it 
were,  in  a  strange  land,  where  there 
is  no  gospel  light. — a  land  where  tb<  re 
is  n. -thing  but  gloom  and  dark 
The  shadow  of  eternal  contempt  has 
o'erspread  the  bright  days  of  tbeir 
conviction,  telling  them  that  the 
they  were  travelling  was  not  the  gos- 
pel path  to  life  eternal,  that  all  was  not 
well  with  them.  What  a  pity,  too  that 
so  many  of  our  sons  and  daughter-  are 
so  unconcerned  about  the  salvation  of 
their  souls,  seeking  re-;  and  finding 
none  I  obi  tbeir  pitiful  state,  w  fa 
tell?  They  are  all  as  it  were,  in  tho 
world  of  fiction,  not  necessarily  de- 
ceiving, bur  being  deceived  — 
shadowed  with    tb<  "f    perdi- 

tion, and  defamation.  "A  proud  look 
is  an  abomioation  In  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord."  How  can  we  pass  by  and  not 
notice?  Who  can  stop  the  pen  and 
stay  the  hand  ?  "If  Cod  be  for 
the  truth,  who  can  be  against 
Taking  all  into  account, what  an  alarm- 
ing time  it  will  be  in  that  great  and  no- 
table day  of  God  Almighty  !  When  all 
must  stand  before  Cod  their  heavenly 
Father,  who  in  his  goodness  and  won- 
drous love  has  done  so  much  for  all, 
how  shall  we  appear  ?  Then  all  who 
have  served  their  own  bellies,  and  re- 
ceived the   mark  of  the  beast  on  their 


734 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


forehead  and  in  their  right  hand,  shall 
go  into  everlasting  perdition;  and'ouly 
i  ho  ewhoserved  and 

have  worshipped  only  God  shall  I 
ed  op  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  .Savior  Jesus  ( Ihrist.  <  Hi.  what 
I  Brethren,  continue,  all  you  that 
nave  the  gospel  zeal,  continue  to  work 
'1  tin'  whole  armor  of  God.  Stand 
faithful  in  all  gospel  duties. 

Again,  the  moral  sinner,  conformed  t" 
rules  "I  right,  and  practice  of  the  duties 
of  life  He  lias  no  confidence  within  his 
own  onvictions.  He  believes  that  God 
is,  and  that  the  Gospel  of  Christ  is  a 
saving  power  unto  salvation ;  but  he 
Btands,  as  it  wore,  between  the  walls  of 
perdition.  The  Gospel  offers  him  salva- 
tion, asks  his  resignation  to  all  the  heav- 
enly declaration;  but  lie  replies:  liI 
know  not  where  togo,  forall  thecbur 
are  wrong.  The  members  do  not  act  and 
deal  in  conformity  with  the  requirement  i 
of  God's  laws."  Thus  he  walks  in  the 
path  of  defamation  and  detraction.  All 
that  is  holy  in  the  church  of  Christ  is 
hitter  to  him;  and  so  is  all  that  is  a 
sweet-smelling  savor  unto  life  in  the  vir- 
tue of  the  blood  of  Christ.  lie  has  not 
tasted  of  the  power  of  God  in  the  light  of 
the  holy  commandments  of  God,  giviin  by 
his  son  Jesus.  He  becomes  a  self-right- 
eous man.  and  does  not  know  that  he  is 
blind,  and  lame,  and  halt,  and  miserable, 
and  naked,  and  full  of  subtlety,  poui 
forth  all  manner  of  confusion  along  hi 
path,  spitting  out  destraction  to  all  that 
will  not  endorse  his  opinions. 
leaders,  "If  the  righteous  arc  scarcely 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  the 
sinner  appear?"  Let  us  admoni  h 
another  daily,  while  it  is  day,  for  the 
night  of  death  will  conic  upon  all  ii 
and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand?  ''He 
that  hath  an  ear  to  hear,  let  liim  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  churches?" 
"To  him  that  overcome! h,  will  i  give  to 
eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will 
him  a.  white  stone,  and  in  the  .stone  a  new 
name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth, 
saving  he  that  receiveth  it."  Rev.  i! :  17. 
Dear  reader,  what  a  consolation,  ii' 
can  but  have  confidence  in  the  word  of 
tied,  and  the  evidence  in  you,  having  the 
promise  of  immortality  through  our  L 
Jesus  Christ.  Then  take  upon  you  the 
yoke  of  Jesus,  and  learn  of  him;  for  he 
is  all  in  all.  "All  power  is  given  unto" 
bin.  '"in  heaven  and  in  earth,"  and  he 
told  his  servants  to  go  "and  teach  all 
nations,"  and  that  they  should,  bap! 
"them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  pf 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Here 
we  have  no  reason  to  hesitate  a  moment, 
for,  behold,  what  a  prize  is  offered — a 
crown  of  eternal  righteousness  to  all  that 
continue  faithful  to  the  end.  How  can 
you  follow  the  vain  things  of  this  world, 
while  convinced  that  you  cannot  stand, 
unless  you  serve  the  Lord.  Then  turn 
to  God.  Now  is  the  day  of  salvation.  Re- 
ceive the  waters  of  salvation,  and  Jesus 
will  rescue  you  from   the  danger  you  are 


in  to  be  lost  in    sin,  and   at  the  la 

will    make    you  a  holy    saint    in  heaven 

above.  it  Stouffer. 


Treasurer's    K''port  of  Annual 
Jleetisifj.     Held     on    the      Farm 

ol  t'vriis    Hoover,  May  21,   22. 
23,    IS72. 

CONTRIBUTIONS  I 

North  Eastern  District  of  0.  $1724  50 

North   Western  "       "      "  1112  00 

S.M.r.s — Muslin 

Rope  52  84 

Hides  and  Tallow  33  01 

Lumber  22  72 

Coin  19  36 

Butter  I-1  i;: 

Sun-'  _'  50 


Total 


$;;3l  i 

ISKMENTS: 

[in 

)  00 

Hope 

145  O'.i 

Lumber 

98  00 

. 

o  10 

Thread 

Brick  &  Castings 

1G  00 

Trl  32 

Ham  (OOOfts) 

!      00 

Bread 

341  30 

Butter  (1221  ros) 

244    I 

Api  lebntter  (80  gal).  4 

63  (id 

■■  (  31  5  Ebs)U 

I  I02fts) 

10    26 

6tt>s) 

Pepper 

■2  25 

Milk 

Hay  (4  tons) 

l 

I ',.  uire 

Corn  (120  bu.) 

Boarding  of  Hand 

s      52  50 

119  '  i 

Fuel 

10  00 

Total  $2585  40 

Balance  on  hand  ■ 

Proportion  of  Surplus  Due   X.   Eastern 
District  of  Ohio.  $44.".  7s 

Hue  North-western  District  of  O.  289  1^ 


Total 

George  Irvin, 

E.  L.  YoDEit.   ;'  7. //,-. 


$734  90 

i 


Sciirvi.Kti.i..  Pa.,  Nov-  11,  1872. 

Brother  Henry  : — If  the  box  of  MSS 
is  getting  low,  the   last  No.  of  if.'   | 
manifests  no  inferiority  in  qu  i 

We  have  fixed  on  the  7tn of  December 
to  begin  a  meeting  of  some  days  ;  and 
any  brethren  passing  this  way  during  the 
succeeding  ten  or  fifteen  days  will  be 
cordially  received  at  the  meeting. 
Brothers  J.  Trostcl  and  Ephriam  Stoner 
have  promised  to  be  with  us. 

1  have  rheumatism,  but  am  able  to 
attend  meeting.  Brother  Unstead  is  nol 
well,  and  at  present  cannot  preach ;  and 
on  account  ol'  Ms  tremulous  hand  cannot 
write.     To-morrow  he  starts  to  Baltimore 


to  visit  a  daughter  li  'c,  and  will 

remain  until    ti.  iron  from 

land  come  over. 

<  )h.  how  sad— the 
ing  away — some  of  lb  •  young  eallc 
—  and  so  much  work  to 

We  are  waiting    to    hear  from  Maine. 
Hope  we  may  have 

1-  vo     I ',',!'  E. 


A  it  ii  on  lie*-  in  n  In. 

We  expect  to  bat  e  a  Beriea  of  meet- 
ings in  tie  Dry  Valley  meeting-house, 
Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  commencing  in 
the  evening  of  the  sec  iud  day  of  Jan- 
uary, 1873,  and  to  continue  about 
one  week.  We  give  an  invitation  to 
all  who  have  a  de  ire  to  be  at  oar 
meetings;  especially  the  ministers  of 
the  different  arms  of  our  church 
around  us. 

Jacob  Mohler. 


ftiARRiED. 

On  tlie  12th  iust.;  at  tiie   residence  of  the 
bride's   parents,    by  brother   Abram  G 
Jacob  J.  Milusr,  of  New vj 
county,  Pa.,  ami  sister   Mollis  Holsingbr, 
of  Waynesboro',  .Frank]       i        •  Pa. 

JosIah  Fauhnev. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poctr  ny(  ircumstan- 

cea  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  u>e  ail  alike.,  and  \vc  could  not  insert 

.villi  all. 

In  the  Lost  Creek  church,  Miami    couu 
Ohio,  Angus'  1st,  at  the  residence  ol 
i   -law,    Frederick    Werts,  sis-er    BARBARA 
WEAVER,  widow  of  b:oi  b  - 1  er, 

deceased,  (who  died  in  1855.)  aged 93  y 
•J  months  and  18  days.     Funeral  ■  itt 

the  Donuell's  Creek  church,  in  Clarke  co., 
by  brethren  Joseph  Arnold  and  Jacob  Crist, 
from  Rev.  \i  :  12,  13- 

Bister  Weaver  was   born  in  1770   in  Sban- 
audoah  county]  Virgii  ia  ;  w  is  a  daughter  of 

lick.  In 
1832,  with  her  husband  and  family,  moved 
to  ■  larke  c  unty,  Ohio;  and  after  the  death 
of  her  husband,  she  moved  to  her  daughter 
Barbara,  (a  widow,)  and  live  i  with  her  until 
shortly  before  she  died,  in  March  last.  Then 
she  was  taken  to  her  daughter  Sophia  Weits, 
where    BhO     died.     She    was     L!  '  of 

i  i  children,   and    raised  se^en  of   ti 
ef  which  live  ae  now  living;  grand 
of  87  children,  (29  surviving,)   great-grai    - 

56,  (4:J  tun Ivii  - 
lined  t  ■  her  bed  for  nearlj  I  .  but  was 

ratioual    to    her    death.  She      ufl  r      g 
poii-,  y  t  we    hope    her    suffering  was  her 
aii.     We   think   Bhe  was    In liy  pre- 
pared to  meet  her  God,  as  she  called  on 
Lo"d  for  days  (  -  takea.    She  w 

church  iiH'inbei  for  73  years.   She  was  bi 
in  the    Brethren's  grave-yard  iu   Clarke  co., 
by  the  side  of  her  husband. 

II.  II.  Akhold. 

At  the  residence  of  his  mother  Isabella, 
and    step-father    ■)   hn    Boas, 
Mills,  Mifflin   county,   Pa.,   Oe  ober  9, 1872, 
at  er  an  illness  of  5  weeks  of    J  ip  lOid  f( 
BENJAM  N    WE3LEY    BOLLINGER,  i 
30 years,   10  uiomUs,  1G  days.     Funeral  ser- 


OHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CO 


moii    by    fr  cud  John    Bartle,    from   the  i 
Ihy   ban 

d    .  il  I  «  Itb  tliv  mi.  I  I  ;    to    I 

nor  d  QIDi  in 

the  crave,  whither  thon  guest."  Eccl.  8  i  10. 

Be    vaa  a  iln   le  man,    and   o 
Broth 

leya  org,  Huntingdon  county.  Pa.,  about  20 
yeara 

In  [7i  oaho  count  v  chnrch,  Kan 
7th,  1873,  bister   LAI  R  \.  wife  of  George  L. 
Sniit  ti .  ag<  d  il  monthi  an  I 

leavln  and   two  small  chU 

mourn  III    ir  lo-s.  whlehi    no  dO0 

Bister.    Femoral  by    broth 

■r  biuI  the  writer— R  ?.  1 1 :  18,  18, 

JOHN     MAN     ; 
oT  brOtbi  i  Jolin  ami    - 

months   and   t  n  days,     Funeral 
brother  Wm.  Brandl  si  d  t   o  writer 
ffiei  little  children  to  com. 

Si  i.n  n    rlODOOBN. 
[  Visitor  please  copy.] 

■  ;  \'  OB 
MILLER   ni.-.il  <•:;  ye  in  .     Fon 
by  brethren  David  Gerlaeh  and  Jacol>  i 

In  the  same  church,    October  12th,  our 
young  brother  SOLOMON  ROY1 

r  lion.  Occasion  Improved  by  biothcr 
Id  anil  others. 

Manhetm  Borough,  October  18th, 
sister    BARAH    BAUMGERTNER,  a 
years,  S  months   and  81  days.     I 
sumption  and  dropsy.    Funeral  Improved  by 
brethre    J.  8   N  wcomer  and  J.  B.  Gibble. 

.     fame    place.  Ml   V    FRY, 

wife  of   brother    Char  ■  -    Fl  } 
10  month*  and  'JO  days.     F  I  I  ,ou  by 

David  (icrlach  aud  Jacob  Ruider. 

Mosks  Li.-iit. 

ELLA  AYER3,  daughter  of  brothe 
B  sister   Hannah  jed  1  year,  * 

moi'.t  a  and  81  days.     Funeral 
the  brethren,  from  Matt.  18  •.  1-3. 


T  [ST  .OF  M( 

Jj    BUBSORIP 

INEYS  i:r<'i:i\  ed  foi 

1  [ON 

.  BOOKS, 

Joelah  Rio  _ 

1  60 

H  H  Arnold, 

H  1?  1 

.) 

E  L  Yoder, 

Eld.  Sam'l  Lidy 

1  70 

By, 

II  11  Paul, 

10  00 

1  6 

'  k, 

1  BO 

a  L  inganecker, 

" .". 

'irock 

1  50 

s  ii  Caylor, 

4  25 

;?  >l;r 

2  00 

Samuel  Gl 

Isaac  l*i  ice, 

2  50 

Win  ti  Lint 

JRI 

1  85 

S  Bollinger, 

1  35 

Geo  Brubal 

1  50 

1  Honk. 

I  - 

Abraham  llyky 

75 

Pollv  Wit ■• 

1  OS 

Maria  Baer 

1  (0 

del  Ryman, 

l  85 

John  Weiirhlcy 

1  50 

D  11  G  i 

9  50 

Perry  0  Miller 

150 

Juo  S.udi ' 

II  F  Rosenbergei 

•     50 

^\  \  7E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  select 
W     advertisements  at  the  following  rates. 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lin;6  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  any  considerations. 


ARE  vi. i     |  EDI 

Dr.  llenni  Wak  d  I ' 

l 

i  r         Rl  ■  ,  ]  lis- 

'■ 

■ 
c  id  .  ( Ion  am]  I 
i     i  it  and  Lungs.  Price  "• 

ly    for 
db,  Dlai  rhea,  ( 

duo    Rem 

','0  i  ni' 

Swellings.     Will    c  ii ■<■    II.  ida  ■'•  .     I 
1 
also   on  hand     •  I 

which 

cured  |  id. 

- 
Palp  tat  Ion    of    the 

do  ed. 

ike  money. 
ny  of  the  above  m 
cy.  apply  BO 
Solomon  W.  Bollinger, 

.. 
MC'VEYTOWN,  MIFFLIN  I  O  ,  PA. 


BIBLE      DICTIONARY. 

■tionary  of  the   Bible  comprising  its 
Antlqul  les,    Biography,     <■ 
Natural  History.  Contains  aboo 
Qalsbe  .  double    column      p 
Bngrai  in:.'*  and  maps.    I 

lubscrlbers to  the  Gospel  Visitob  for 

MAP  OF  PALESTINE. 

Beautifully 
Given  free    for  thirte  to  the 

Cim  dbbx's  Papbr  at  85  cents  i  ach. 

MAP  OF  OHIO. 

Or.  i  :  y  Poet-office  It 

all   R  ill  Roi  .l~.iv   .  .\        Given  I 

i bb's  m oh    ii.i .  Only 
efanea  copus  oi  ; 

Address  H   J.  Kuri  t,    Payton,  O. 

Trt  rr  I    B 

i..     8avple    Frbs.     '■'>  monrh"*    on 
irlal,  lo  cts  ;  15  m  ictha  at  '  i  book. 

8J     1!  e-hlv  :-     B  50,  and 

Chromo  of    I  tall 

ed.     Wi  ii  ■  dow  for 
lie"  to  H.  A.  Kim..  14  Hurry  St. 
Novembei  19,- 


i.A-rLest  Tariff Jcur ml  iiWheUl$: 
^he  AMERICAN  WORKING  r 

A*iv  ecreoz,  has  s<rmtiC&r  c 

ll»'HWflRlirPUD*» 


If  A&ION  WATCBI8,  HMB  B1L1  Ht  PLATKD 
WARS,    PIN    AM>    POCKET    i   I 
AND     OTUER    DKSIUAP.LE    PRXMITJMfi 
TO    QBTTER8    IP     OF    01 


^IRON-WORLD- 

HkLUASLC  AICTAL   >W/'f  C 


l»r       P    I     1  1!   It     . 

I     \\      I .;  Ill 

Will        til    oh'  -     Mood 

Iir  P  I     UK.  I  v\  BBOI  A  <  '. 

\\  n>  i  et  i>   i>.    i  i    i  ;.  i. ii   <  o,    i»«. 

Will     i 

:iy  dl- 
n  cted  a-  above, 

ey  mna 

This  year  a  for   curlDg 

h<  rb*  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the 
cine  l»  therefore  war 


« silver 


TIIF 
TONG1  E« 


OKG\>S. 


' 


a  and 
•    . 
lay  or- 
der frot 

; 

•.IN. 

Treat 'ni:  a  tr   and    varion 

vices   a. 

T.  F.TUK 

a. 

Vandaliii    Kotilc    1V««.t. 
ty- three  i 

_-     Pnllma 

- 

; 

that  I 

■ 

E 

■ 

i   and 
• 

has  fa- 
to  the   far 
W 

st  all    tl 
. 

C.  !      ■ 

Loui?. 
Robt.  Fmi 
Eastern  i 

Joh 

Gin.  -  ianapoli*. 


AllthzSvitc  ~£OLacu 

WORLD  ,P(/B?C. 


FRIITTRFi  v      '       II.  IKIMV 

Ornamental    Uei3     at  d  ( 

_ 

of  ttie  choices! 

t'v     cal  ■  ' 

well  pai  part  of  the 

United  BUI 

EOWD 

York,  Pa. 


730 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLEY'S 
FAMILY  MEDICAL  DEPOT, 

OP f  ICE  AND  DJtUO  STOKE, 

ON  MAIN  Street, 
DALB  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


Trlue  Immersion  TraceU  to  tlie 
Apostle*. 

A  work  proving  that  Trine  Immersion  wi\B 
the  prevail  hie  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christiau  era.  Commences 
with  tin  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
merston,  in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  deith  ;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  f  ingle  Immersion  stops  32G  years 
this  side  the  death  of  Christ. 

Single  copies,  25  cts  ;  5  copies,  $1.10  ;  01 
copiei,  $2  00.  Sunt,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,   J.  H.  Moore, 
S9— 50  Urbana,  Champaign  Co.,  Ills. 

HOW  TO  GO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  tm'hfu  ly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B-  <&  Q.  R.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Ga'esburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  "I.,  B.  A  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indianapolis,  through  B'.oomiugtou  lo  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  Iff.  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
run?  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska end  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blvr  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  than  to 
take  the  Burlington  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  West,*'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  of  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  <k  M.  P..  R-  Burlington, 
Iowa. 


For  Sale  at  t/iis  Office. 


Theodcsia  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  :  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days"  Travel  iu 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price,  $  I  00  per  vol- 
ume. Dr  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1   f>0,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    \'est-I*oeket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except,  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo page6,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    00  cent6. 16.00  per  dozen. 


The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   narmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chdboh    Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


0.75 
8.50 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copieB,  post  paid, 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

O  ne  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

T,urkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

Brethren's      Time     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per"  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOIT. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  S2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  KDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  WOT,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITIOM.  25 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.  $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Inimertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,  .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,  7.00 
Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,  .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 
German  &  English  Testaments,                   .75 

Nbad'b  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  PostPaid  1.40 

Companion  Volume  3, bound  postpaid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 

I  How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Iland-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiuers  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ctart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dlaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $1. 

Life  at  Home",  or.  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.30. 

Jiang  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young:.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids   for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Iland-Book  lor  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  .Han.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Comiss. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
ou  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
incut.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Cofl'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Haud-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  M. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Ch 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian   Family  Companion.    Is 

Fublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  6omctime9  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
,maliciously  called  *'  Dunkards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn.  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Chrisiiaa  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  il*  requir. 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Kepeutance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

.j    H.  It.  HOLSINGEK,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,  P» 


Christian  <Jfatrolg  (fompnioiu 


BYH.R.  HOLDING  EB. 

Volume  VI i  I. 


«'  WhoBOt 


1>\I.K  CM  V,  PA.,  TUESDAY,   NOV.  26    1 


. 


For  t 

Shiill  we  Knew  our  Friends  la 

llenvt'ii. 

Under  tliis  caption,   Be  vera] 
ran  bare  given   their   views:  I    will 
nl-so  offer  ■  few  thoughl 
mid  be,  to  B] 

truth,  us  nearly  as  it 

us  to  do  in  this    life,    op  in    Jul 

^physical,  or  that  arc  n 
defined,  and    which    do   not   contain 
any  of  tin  laws  of  our 

we  should    endeavor     t  i    five  our 
id  the  spirit  of  for  In 
clful  language   with  nil  due  de- 
ference f(  r  the  opinions  of  ■ 
one  person  ha- 

opiniou  as  another,  until  convinced 
be  is  in  error. 

nection  with  thia  Bubject  by  the  breth- 
ren, is  c  m  ined  e  only,  to 
whom  wo  are 

tnguinity.     I  will   use   it  in    its 
tided    >■  it    the 

my  friends  if  ye  do  wl, 

niaod  3     i        Tl  in   all    who   do   the 

will  of  (Joel  arc  friend 

be   is  their  Iriend.    and 

r,   and 

thus  il 

keep  his  commandments."     Now  the 

- 
other  ?    0  II 1     TLey 

will  know  Christ  as  he  knows  them, 
ftud  will  c  tly  kno  v  i 

er,  as  they  are  known    of  Him.       Bui 
1       re  n  >t  the  remotest   idea, 
ever,  that   they    will    be    known    by 

-.  by  which  they  are    known    in 
this  life,  neither  by    family    rcl 
ship,  nor  as  male  and  female,  but  will 
be  as  the  angels  of  heaven,  and   si 
have  a  new  name,  and  be  of  one  fam- 
ily, having  God  for  their  Father,  and 

-,•  Jesus  for  their  elder  brother, 
constituting  the  great  family  of  God. 
and  as  readily  recognizing  the  great 
progeuity  of  the  human  race,  with  oil 
their  posterity,  in  their  redeemed 
state,  and  having  with  them,  the 
same  divine  relationship,  as  their  own 
natural  parents,  children,  or  brethren. 
Iu  a  word,  the  sacred  shall  intuitive- 
ly, know  each  othe",  by  the  neW  uame 


lily  as 

■ 
A  i   I 
branc< 
of  ibis  life,  I  regard   it 

.1,    and  \. 
i  ;   from  1 1 
•ull    not 

i 
brethi  ucg- 

N  iw,  in  order  to 
■ 

darkly,  \ 
rlimmeri 

irruptible, 
and  put  on  ii  c 

and  put  on  immortality,    and    d 
hell,  and  ti 

up  in  vicl  d  in  a. 

I  think  re- 
■     ' 
: 

: 
and  Bfa  when 

.  d  j  not  tly  to 

i     usually 
preached  but  1 1 
to  par 

■  f  rest ;  a  to    a 

in  pi  a-ur 

- 

will  b  .    and 

with  the  devil  and    Lis    angels 
iu  the  lak 

ii,  I  have  brii 
my  \ : 
ject;  and  v.i    ■    I 

»ur  views    dis 
ately,  up  in  an; 

future    iuterest.    so   that    the    while 

nay  be  ot  one  mind  ;  yet  I  think 

e  more  profitable  to  acquaint 

when  the  secret  tl 
that  belong  to  the    i       I  will  I 


and 

D.  II.  r 

/'  .v.  r 

A  Hew  <  oiuiuitiulmt  ill. 

■ 
r,  at  our 

I  Bister  K  i ;••  I   to  id- 

I 
of  ih;    ,  :''». 

wht 

'     ive  unto 

:  ;•- 

this  .-hall  all 

I 

■ 
: 

•  6  have- 

,!y 

me 

anoi :  it. 

call 
vi  ur   atu  nti  mi    : 

.  now  I  I  la- 

dy. ;  m- 

■     I 

• 

that  was  present    a  bi       CI 

bow  * 

lady,  that  it  was  not  a  ne^v  one 

- 
given  f 

Lf  \ii  ( 
Ue,  Buth 


• 
■ 


'38 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Our  Savior's  Prayers. 

Our  Savior  was  not  only  the  most  efficient  of  all 
teachers,  but  also  the  most  consistent ;  for  every 
virtue  that  he  requires  in  others  was  perfect  in 
himself,  and  the  duties  enjoined  upon  others  he 
faithfully  observed.  He,  knowing  the  worth  of 
prayer,  enjoined  it  upon  his  disciples.  He  even 
spake  a  parable  to  the  end  "that  men  should  al- 
ways pray."  But  he  did  not  merely  teach  oth- 
ers' to  pray  and  how  to  pray,  but  he  prayed  much 
himself.  As  our  Savior  prayed  so  frequently 
and  so  earnestly,  surely  we,  who  are  weak  and 
needy,  oupht  not  neglect  prayer.  The  following 
selection  is  to  the  point : 

The  inspired  record  shows  that  our  Savior's 
lite  abounded  in  prayer  to  his  heavenly  Father. 

He  is  first  presented  to  us  at  prayer,  at  the 
very  beginning  of  his  ministerial  work:  'Being 
baptized  and  praying,  the  heaven  was  opened. 
Luke  iii.  21. 

He  next  appears  at  prayer  in  the  course  of 
his  sermon  on  the  mount,  when  he  first  deliver- 
ed  the  'Lord's  prayer.'  Matth.  vi.  9. 

Later  in  his  history,  on  a  different  occasion, 
we  find  him  repeating  essentially  the  same  form 
of  prayer.  Luke  xi.  1 . 

About  the  beginning  of  bis  miracles  after 
great  success,  he  goes  out  into  a  mountain  near 
Capernaum,  a  great  while  before  day.  to  pray. 
Mark  i.  35. 

When  his  enemies  were  powerfully  stirred 
up  against  him,  he  spends  a  whole  night  at  pray- 
er, and  the  following  day  calls  his  twelve  apos- 
tles.    Luke  vi.  12. 

At  another  time  his  history  presents  him  in 
the  wilderness,  praying.    Luke  v.  16 

Again  the  sceneis  Jesus,  alone,  praying. 
Luke  ix.  13. 

Again,  as  he  is  surrounded  by  a  great  multi- 
tude ;  mothers  present  their  little  ones,  asking 
him  to  put  his  hands  upon  them  and  pray.  Matt. 
xix.  13—15. 

After  feeding  the  5,000  with  the  five  loaves,we 
find  him  withdrawing  in  the  evening  to  a  moun- 
tain near  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  and  spending  the 
greater  part  of  the  night  in  prayer.  At  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night(about  3  o'clock  a.  m.). 
he  came  to  his  disciples,  walking  on  the  sea. 
Matth.   xiv.  23. 

At  the  grave  ot  Lazarus,  deeply  sympathize 
ing  with  the  bereaved,    we  hear   him  groaning 


(probably  mentally  praying)  and  then  making  a 
prayer  of  thanksgiving.   John  xi.  33,  38,  -11,  42. 

The  next  scene  of  prayer  is  upon  a  mountain 
near  the  Sea  of  Galilee  at  the  time  of  its  trans- 
figuration.  "He  took  Peter,  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to  pray ;  and  as 
he  prayed  the  fa?hion  of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was  white  and  glisten- 
ing."   Luke  ix.  28,  20. 

Next,  a  kw  days  before  his  death,  he  prays, 
and  is  answered  with  an  audible  voice  from 
heaven.  John  xii.  17,  28. 

The  fullest  of  all  his  prayers  on  record  is  that 
one  just  after  he  had  instituted  the  supper,  and 
at  the  close  of  his  sermon.    John  xvii. 

Next,  the  scene  is  in  the  dark,  retired  walks 
of  Gethsemane.  Alone,  at  a  little  distance  from 
Peter  and  James  and  John,  at  the  critical  pes 
riod  of  redemption  with  the  most  urgent  entreaty 
and  yet  with  submission  to  the  divine  will,  he 
prays  three  times.   Matt.  xxvi.  39,  44. 

Last  of  all,  en  the  cross,  he  prays  for  his  ene** 
mies,  "Father,  forgive  them,"  etc.,  and  then 
prayerfully  commends  his  spirit  into  the  hands  of 
his  Father.     Luke  xxiii.  34,  45. 

After  the  resurrection,  on  four  occasions,  we 
found  him  pronouncing  a  blessing  upon  his  dis- 
ciples. Such  was  the  last  of  his  life  on  earth. 
"He  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he 
lifted  up  his  hands  and  blessed  them.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them  he  was  part- 
ed from  them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven." 
Luke  xxiv.  50,  51. 

We  may  observe  that  his  prayers  were  often 
made  alone,  sometimes  where  two  or  three  were 
met  together,  sometimes  in  a  larger  social  circle, 
and  sometimes  in  the  great  congregation.  He 
prayed  when  temptations  were  before  him,  after 
great  successes,  in  times  ofdeep  trial,  and  when 
he  was  about  to  accomplish  some  important  work. 

As  our  High  priest  he  has  now  entered  into 
the  most  holy  place,within  the  true  tabernacle,and 
there  he  will  ever  live  to  make  intercession  for  us. 

When  he  taught  that  men  ought  always  to 
pray,  he  was  himself  practicing  what  he  preachs 
ed  to  us ;  and  as  he  taught  so  much,  both  by 
precept  and  example,  and  the  Bible  intro- 
duces the  subject  so  many  hundreds  of  times, 
and  under  so  great  a  variety  of  forms,  prayer 
must  be  a  momentous  agency  in  the  economy  of 
of  grace.   "Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,"«-4?«.  Mesa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


"     I 


^Beautiful  ^ion. 

itiful  Zion,  buill  al 
Be  tutiful  city  thai  1  love, 
Beautiful  pearly  white, 

itiful  temp]  ,  God  itd  li  ht- 

Beautiful  heav'n,  where  all  i-  light, 
Beautiful  angola  clothed  in  white, 
n-  thai  never  tire, 
■itiful  harps  thro1  all  the  ohoir. 

Beautiful  crow  ry  brow, 

Beautiful  palms  the  oonq'rors  Bhow, 
I!  lautiful  robes  the  ran  om1 1  wear. 
Beautiful  all  who  enter  there. 

Beautiful  throne  of  Christ  our  Kin,'. 
Beautiful  songs  the  angels  ring, 
Beautiful  rest,  all  wand'rings  ceas 
Beautiful  homes  of  perfect  peace. 


\oii-<  out oriutf y  to  the  World. 

Jesus  Christ  declared,  in  liis  high- 
priestiy  prayer  to  hi-  Father,  that  his 
oisoiples  arc  nol  of  the  world:  "They 
are  not  of  the  world."  John  IT:  16. 
The  true  disciples  of  Chri 
John  savs,  "We  are  of  < ;  id."  The 
pie  of  G  i  distinct    and    separate 

tple from  the  world;  that  is,  they  are 
of  another  oharacter  and  party,  on 
in  a  calling  whioh  is  opposed  to  the  Bin- 
ful  maxims,  customs,  ami  j  fthe 

World:   yea,  in  many  things  in  which,  not 
only  the  unconverted,  hut,  lamentable  to 
Bay,  many  of  the  professed   discipli 
the  meek  ind  lowly  Jesus,  do  not  discover 
any  iety,   ami  thus  contend  ami 

el  for  ami  fashions  of  this  rin- 

ful  world.     Qpw  often  do  we  hear  them 
say.  "There   is  no  necessity  in  bein 
particular  in    our   customs,  dr 
Here  1  would  remark,  that  it  i-  a  great 
pity,  ami  is  certainly  a  great  injury  to  the 
cause    of  Chrirt,  that   there  i-    so  little 
uniformity  in    sentiment,  an  1  still  i 
practice,  on  the  subject  of  self-denial,  in 

the    brotherl  Oh  1   that   the  p 

of  God  wire  of  one  mind,  and  judgment  ! 
It  i-  certainly  their  privilege  andbounden 
du  tyro  he  in  the  unity  of  the  spirit,  ai 
Apostle  writes  to  the  HSphesians.  "I. 
therefore,  the  prisoner  of  the  Lord,  be- 
ich  you,  that  ye  walk,  worthy  of  the 
vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called ;  with 
all  holiness  ami  meekness,  with  long-suf- 
fering, forbearing  one  another  in  ! 
endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit,  in  the  homJ  of  peace."  Eph.  4:1. 
3.  So  Christ  prayed  to  his  Father,  "that 
they  all  may  he  one:  as  thou,  Father, 
art  in  me.  and  I  in  the  thee,  that  they 
also  may  he  one  in  US,  that  the  world 
may  believe  that  thou  hast  Bent  me. " 
John  17:21.  Thus  it  is  very  evident, 
that  the  people  of  God  should  lie  unit  1. 
And  be  as  uniform  in  their  customs  and 


I"'  no   <lif 

ference  or  character  among  them.    Such 
id    for  the  fooli  h  and  [iddy  fash- 
ions of  the  world,  !  il    them  b 
of  religion  or    i  surely    i 

proud    heart  not   willing  to  walk    in  the 
path  of  self-denial ;  an  I  it  would  b 
for  them  seriously  to    reflect   upon  what 

Christ    declare. I.    Luke  17:1 

they  which  justify  yourselves  before  men, 
but  God  knowetn  yonr  hearts;  for  that 

which  is  hi  med    anion:'  men  is 

nation  in  the  sight  of  Go  \."  The 
ind  pleasures  of  tie  . 
are  very  tempting.  That  the  people  of 
God  be  nol  ovorcomo,  let  them  be  hum- 
hie,  keep  down  at  the  feel  of  Jesu  i,  and 
they  are  .-al'e.  It  is  dangerous,  an 
tainly  unbecoming,  for  them  to  imitate 

rid  in  its  costly  and  unnc 

adorning  of  the  body-    8uch  c luctis 

indicative  of  a  high  mind.  Lt  would  be 
well  to  hear  in  mind,  that  everything 
that  has  a  tendency    to    keep  alive  and 

exalt  the  corrupt  nature  in  man,  Bhould 
indoned  The  pei  pie  of  <  hod  have 
a  right  to  use  the  world,  but  not  to  abuse 
ir.  as  the  apostle  Paul  writes,]  Cor,  7  :  29 
-.'!!.  "Bui  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time 
is   short.     It  remaineth  that    both  th<  y 

that  have    wive.   I  e   as    though  they  had 

none;  ami    those    thai    weep  as  though 

they  wept  not  ;  and  they  that  rejoice  as 
though  they  rejoiced  not  :  and  they  thai 
buy  as  though  they  possessed  not  ;  and 
they  that  use  this  world  as  not  abusing 
it ;  for  the  fashion  of  this  world  passcth 
away."  The  world  can  be  abused  in 
many  way-,  [f  wo  spend  our  money,  or 
ifl  of  Providence,  for  that  which  is 
of  bo  real  advantage  to  soul  or  body,  it 
i- an  abusing  of  the  world;  and  oh  I 
how  much  time  and  money  are  spent 
merely  to  attract  the  notice  of  the.  eye — 
the  gratification  of  the  flesh  !  win  < 
bccoincth  sinners  to  be  found  at  all  times, 
in  an  acceptable  state— to  present  our 
as  well  as  our  .-ouls,  living 
sacrifices     unto     God,     as     tl 

writes,    Rom.  12:1,2.    "I   beseech  you, 

therefore,     brethren,    by    the    nn  I 
Ceil,  that  ye  present  TOUT  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  Cod. which 
is  your   re:.  rvice      A'!  1  ' 

conformed    to    this    world ;    I  at    be  ye 
tran-formed    by   the    renewing 
mind,     that    ye  may    prove    what  i-  that 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  vl' 
Bod."     A  gain  the  a  to  lei 

our    "moderation    be    known    unto    ail 

Phil.  4  :  5.  That  it  is  our  duty  to 
,-.  hear  what  the  Q] 
Paul    and     Peer   .-ay    upon  the  sul 
"In  like  manner,  also,  thai  women 
th  msclves    in    mode-'     apparel,     with 
shame;  :  iety  ;    not   with 

broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or 
array."    ]  Tim.  2:  9.     "Whose adorning 
let  it  not  be    that    outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold, 
Or  putting    on    of    apparel.''      LI  f 
always    be    borne  in   memory,  that  our 

were    originally  taken    from  the 


earth,  am 


will  return  to  the  caith 
1  oleum    truth    ah  mid    t 

mility.  and    not    to   pride  in 
but  to  bring  ih  m  un 

"'II   of  Cod.     The    Church    of  Christ 
should  be  distinguished   Iron,  tl„ 
in  the  inward  and  al  o   (1,,.  outwai  I  man. 
tell.  ,|.  thai  tie-  tree  i-  known  by 

W  len  \\.  do  ,\\;\ 

•     in    conduct   |„  ••lV.  ,  n     1 1,,.   world 

ami    those  who 
world,  we   conclude  that  the.! 
in  the  name  <  nly,  which,  in  t! 
is  worse  than  nothing.    The  most  or  the 
world'.-  recreations  an  sinful,  and 
of  time,  and  should  be  aland 

We  adi dab.  our  follow  pilgi 

land  of  promise  to      -,,  L   those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ  situ 
the  righl    hand  of  God  ."  ami  a-  John, 
the  beloved    disciple,    exhort         Little 

children,  keep  yourselves  from  idol 

.John."):  _'l.     When  we  are  called  off  may 

our  b.  i  ..  ■ .  |    to  ii  ,•  tomb  iii 

and  our   -on!-  be   accompanied 

through  tie-  dark  and  shadowy  valley  of 

death,    and  arrive  safe  at  h   • 

I'    Luron. 


Touching    Devotion. 

( ine  t<['  the  most    t  inching  i 
told  on  paper  i-   this,  of  ;i  (ittlo  1         i 
child,  who  traveled    one  thousand 
four  hundred  mile-,   taki  if  the 

holy  of  his   dead  mother  all 
An  expressman,  on  reaching  his  off 
ly  one  cold  morning  in  January,  ol  I 

on  the  sidewalk  a  long,  heavy  box.  which 
hi-   |  raetieed    eye  at    once     identit. 

containing  a  corpse     Upon   the  end  of 
the   box.  shivering  with  coll.  sal  a  little 
half-chid  boy  about    seven  or  eight  year- 
^dressing  him   kindly,  ni 

'  My   lad.    don't    sit   there,   you    will 
( Nunc  in   and    sir    by   the    fire." 
Bursting  inl  the  little   fellow  re- 

plied : 

No,  T  can't  come.  My  mother  is  in 
this  box.  and  I  promised  her  that  I 
would  not  leave  her  until  we  trot  h> 

Deply  affected  with  the  touching  de- 
votion of  this  brave  little  follow,  he 
finally  succeed  in  convincing  him  of  the 
entire  safety  of  his  precious  charge,  and 
taking  him  to  a  neighboring  i 
gave  him  a  warm  breakfast,  and  then 
I  the  'pan: 

His  it  a  year  pae viously 

in  a  re:  _e  in   Min  aving 

■be  r  in  poor  In  alth  and  i 

titute.     She  died  but  a  few  days   I 

1  journey,  charging  the  little 
hero  with  the  sad  dul 

remains  to  a  distant  State  and    fun 
him  with  (all  sle  ram   of  money 

barely  sufficient   to  carry  them  both  by 
freight  cars  to  their  destination. 

little    fellow    bad   actually    ridden 
day  and-  night  in  a  freight  car  with  his 
melancholy  trust,    never  for  a    moment, 
•ight  of  it.--/-" 


740 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tin:  Companion. 
I*  Feel-Wasliln«  a  Christian  Oi-- 
ilinauce  ? 

TO  THE  "RF.AHER  OF  YOUR  PAPER." 

In  number  .'52,  current  volume  of 
the  Christian  Family  Companion, 
you  had  yourself  heard  on  the  sub- 
ject of  Feet-washing ;  expressing  a 
feeling  of  sympathy  for  the  people  for 
whom  they  were  publishing  a  paper; 
end  in  order  to  remove  the 
from  the  eyes  of  so  dogmatical  aud 
conceity  a  people,  you  w<  aid  give 
theui  the  origin  of  that  troublesome 
and  yet  Gospel  ordinance,  Feet-wash- 
ing. I  for  one  am  glad  that  our  edi- 
tors gave  you  room  in  our  paper  ;  for 
it  has  brought  forth  some  able  arti- 
cles on  the  subject,  ana  no  doubt  has 
brought  others  to  reading  and  medi- 
tation. Yet  with  all  this,  I.  who 
zealous  for  my  Master's  cause,  can- 
not pass  you  by  without  saying  some- 
thing in  regard  to  this  matter.  What 
I  have  to  say,  I  mean  to  say  in  as 
plain  a  manner  as  I  can.  So  then  be 
it  understood,  that  I  shall  approach 
you  as  I  would  any  other  dissenter 
from  the  truth. 

You  say,  "We  are  ready  to  admit 
that  there  was  such  a  thing  as  Feet- 
washing  practiced  among  the  people, 
aud  there  still  is  such  a  practice 
among  them." 

Must  assuredly  there  is;  for  every 
family  that  practices  cleanliness  does 
just  that  very  thing,  and  it  matters 
not  are  they  Christians  or  Heathen-, 
white  or  black,  in  the  order  of  their 
races.  You,  kind  "Reader,"  un- 
doubtedly practice  this  washing  :  and 
so  do  all  the  brethren  and  sisters. — 
So,  then,  in  this  kind  of  washing  feet 
we  condemn  uone,  for  all  seem  to  en- 
gage in  it.  This  is  about  the  kind  of 
Feet-washing  you  refer  us  to  in  the 
Old  Testament  Scriptures,  and  then 
triumphantly  exclaim,  "The  above 
should  be  sufficient  to  convince  any 
candid  mind."  "Rest  assured,  it  is 
just  sufficient  to  convince  us  all  of  the 
fact  that  it  was  a  washing  for  the 
cleansing  of  the  feet  from  the  dust  that 
would  naturally  accumulate  upon 
them  while  on  their  journey  from 
place  to  place.  In  this  we  differ  not 
so  much,  and  hence  we  pass  it  by  for 
the  present. 

The  next  question  that  presents  it- 
self to  my  mind  is  this,  How  can 
the  "Reader,"  or  any  other  man  in 
all  this  laud  of  Bibles,  make  the  Feet 


let    Samuel,    &c,    feet-washing  was  not  practiced  by  the 
thing?     In   tl  but  that  we,  in  our  zeal, 

•  feet    of  too    (ua  because 


Genesis,    Judges, 

one  and  the  same 

instances  which  you  refer    us    to,  the 

person  .vashiug  washed  his  own  feet. 

whilst  in  John  13th  the  pera 

tog   washed    other's    feet.      That    is 

quite  a  oneue-  •  I 

The  next  question  is,  "What    gave 
rise  to  the  feet- washing   described    in 
Johu  13:  1-15?"     Who  but  a  \ 
of  truth  would  ask  such    a   ques 

illy  when  we  read  th 
given  in  'be  cases  refei  You 

started  out  with   51th    as   the    c 
aud  now  it  is  strife,  and  yet  one    aud 
the  .-anie  !  Oh,  what  a  chaos  '  '     You 
had  better  read  again. 

"If  Feet-washing  was  a  command 
that  was  to  be  observed  by  all  Chris- 
tians, Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke 
should  at  least  have  mention*  d  it  in 
their  writings  " 

By  this  1  understand    you    to    say 
that  inasmuch  as   we    have    but    one 
evangelist,   John,  to   speak   of  Feet- 
washing,  it  leaves  the  observance    of 
it  a   matter  of  indifference.       Permit 
me  to  apply  this  method  of  reasoning 
to  some    other   ordinances   of  God's 
house.     When  I  look  upon    the    gen- 
eral order  of  the    different    Churches, 
among  other  things  in  those  orders  is 
the  baptism  of  water.      How  is  this  I 
done  ?     In  every  case  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  aud  of  the    Son,    and 
the    Holy    Ghost.       Where    aud   by  i 
whom  was  this  written  ?     By  John  ? 
No;    Luke?    Xo ;    Mark?    Xo ;    by 
Matthew  id    his  28th    chapter      Re- 
member, only   Matthew,  noue   other 
Now  be   coubistent    and    treat    them 
alike,  for  if  you  accept  Matthew  upon 
this   important   subject,    and   yet    he 
standing  alone,    and    refuse  the   tes- 
timony of  John    because    he   stands 
alone,  remember  his    testimony    will 
damn  deeper  than  man  can  ever  rise, 
for  acting  so  inconsistent    with    good 
reason,  and  strong  revelation. 

The  fifth  paragraph  is  completely 
demolished  by  the  fourth.  In  the  fourth 
paragraph  feet-washiug  was  intro- 
duced bceause  of  strife,  and  in  the 
fifth  because  of  a  Jewish  custom. 
These  are  the  traps  men  walk  into 
who  try  to  set  aside  troth. 

"The  last  poiut  under  this  head  i-"~ 
My  impression  is,  there  is  neither 
point,  nor  head  in  the  matter,  for  you 
blunt  up  all  the  points  and  sever  all 
the  heads.  You  sit  upon  the  shoulder 
of  your  beast  yourself,  as  we  shall  see 


of  too    ma 

we  make  it  congressional,  by  this  is 
mi  ant  practice  ii  among  the  lay-mem- 
bers, irrespective    of    sex.       Tiiis    is 
quite  a  point  or  a  head.  I  don't  kaow 
h,  if  either    or  both,    your   own 
ce  murders  the  creature. 
In  the  sa  i  c  nigh*,    in    winch    feet- 
washing  was  introduced,    thi    Bread 
and  tbe     C up     were  also  introduced, 
aud  iiiark  you,to4the  same  parties  tie 
to  its  iutroducti  ui  it  was 
said,    "D:vida   it  among  yourselv   - 
1  cannot  read  that  the    Savior   brake 
the  bread  to  any  others  than  the  cler- 
gy ;  but  by  going  into    the    churches 
o!  professed    Christianity,    1    see    it 
bruken  to  the  lay-memtx  rs,  a  id  even 
tbe  i  Who  authorized  you  to 

do  so?  "If  we  say  the  Lord,  they 
will  say,  why  then  not  also  wash 
feet?  ii  you  say  the  Pope,  every 
one  know.-  that  he  is  an  antichrist. — 
So  we  will  say. 

From  the  Tth   to   the    13ch    para- 
graph inclusive,  you  make  as  strong 
an  effort  as  well  can  be  made  to  prove 
that    feet-washing    is    no    command, 
and  how  do  you  do    it  ?       Only    by 
showing  that    tbe    apostles  in   their 
writings  do  not  make  mention    of  it. 
With  this  you    will    set    aside   more 
than  you  imagine.     For  instance,  the 
commission  by  Matthew  you  set  aside 
as  not  being  an  argument  in  favor  of 
feet-washing,  because  the   Lord  there 
said,  'Teach    them     to    observe    all 
things."     Feet-washing  was    not   in- 
cluded,   because    meution    was    not 
made  of  it  in  the  Acts   nor    writings 
of  the  apostle.     This  method   of   rea- 
soning would  also  set   aside  another 
important  injunction  in    the    commis- 
sion; and  that  is  this,  "Baptizing  them 
in  tbe  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."      This 
you  would  not  wish  to  have  set  aside, 
yet  at  the  same  time  your  manner  of 
reasoning  does  :-et  it  aside,  for   neith- 
er in  the  Acts  nor  any  of  the  writings 
of  the  apostles  can  you  find    that   the 
apostles  ever   baptized   in    the    three 
names.     Will    you    set   yourself   up 
against  tbe    apostles,    and    say   that 
they    obeyed    not   the   injunction    of 
their  Master  ?     Again,  you  speak    of 
the  "communion"  being   made    men- 
tion of  in  the  Acts  of  the   Apostles ; 
by  this  you  mean  the  bread  and  wine. 
In  this  the  apostles  have  failed  again, 


presently.  The  poiut  you  try  to  make  '  for  in  the  Acts  of  the  apostles  we  read 
washing  in  John  13tb,   and  that  in  i  in  this  paragraph  is  not,  to  show  that  I  of  the  breaking  of  bread,   but  of  the 


CHRISTIAN  FMILI  COM] 


11 


cup  in  time:   and  be- 

tides    tin's,     we     I);  |  k|Dg 

of  tin-  bread  tad  the  cap  in   connec- 
tion therewith,  made  mention  of    bul 
-df,  and  •  bora 

out  of  doe  time,  I  mean    Paul.      All 
the  othi  ilent  on   tbie  Boh 

Now  then,  if  you  make  \  our  point  a 
little  Bbarper,  yon  will  punch  this  or- 
dinance  out  of  the  church,  upon  the 
me  principle  that  yi  u  punch  feet- 
washing  out,  or  by  putting  it  ui 
the  pn  per  bead  y<  a  can  rest  rve  the 
wii 

"I  thick  I  have  made   this   matter 
plain."   I  thick   -     •  5foa   I 

bo  plain  thai  fool  can 

not  help  I. in  eee  thai  men,  who  np- 
Id  such  docti  ines,  are  not  only  try- 
ing to  pervert  scripture,  but  are  light- 
ing against  (ii  d,  and  that  with  a  high 
band.     Winn  B  lalam,    the   pi 

in  oppositi   n  to  the  will    of  the 
Lord,  Hod   bad  an   ass  .  .1   ?  , 

ll  unto  him  tbedangeri 
be  was   pursuing.      V.  would 

uch  revilers  and  villifi- 
ers  of  the  truth 

rning 
it    is   something    that    "l    hat 

yel  learned,      i  think  I    will    gj 

few  Bti  id  "deration. 

Ive  them  as  from    a    friend  . 
from  one  that  holds  the  commands  of 
God  in  high  repute. 

Farewell. 

G.  Lint. 


For  the  Com™  ■ 
Christian     ConrtMj. 

I  have  been  requsted   to  write 
thing  on  Christian  courtesy  ;    but!    will 

■  mence  with,  ''Recompense  unl 
one  evil  for  evil  :  but  oven  with 

and.  perhaps,  towards  the  . 
I  may  say  a  few  words  on  Christiau  . 
tesy. 

;j  'Recompense  to  no  ..re  evil  for  evil." 
This,  perhaps,  is  one  of  the  most  unpleas- 
ant ofChristian  duties,  and  wry  disa- 
greeable to  human  nature,  l.ut  neverthe- 
less ii  i-  oni  of  the  brightest  ornament 
for  a  Christian  ;  it  is  like  a  city  set  on  a 
hill.  0,  that  there  were  but  fewin  the 
church  that  could  nor  stand  the  test  of 
an  anrevengeful  follower  o{'  our  bli 
teacher!  Tin-;   can     and  ought    to   1 

established    principle   anions:    us. 
There   is  a   mighty  w 

we  can  hold  cr  check  our  evil  pro- 
pensities in  time  of  trial.     "He  that  can 
rule  hi- own  spirit  iii  tinieoftri 
ir  than  he  that  takcth   a  city."      i 

evil  with  mes  a  little 

rinciple, 
and  regain  i  portionof  that  great- 
est of  gifts,  Charity. 


1 

\\  In  n 

duty,  it    i-  ;il»  i 

Ltthc  fool  of  till 

that  on: 

r,    while    in  the   flush 
both  in  hi-   life,  and  iii  hih  death  one  of 
the  most  illusti i 

I  he  world  ever    1  • 
forgive  them,   for  thi  y  know  not  what 

Oh,    what  a 
pic  for  it-   to  imital   .       I ; 
brothi  ly  claim  to 

.in.'  Spii . 
the  earth,  and  the    light  of  the   world." 
How  easy  and   pleasant  it  is  to 

Dmanded  I 
and  do  good  to  those  thai  '• 
ity,  d< 
aught  to  b  lothcr.     It 

■  faithfulness  in  frii  nd-.  tt  i 
easiei  to  bear  the  assaults  and  al 
an  enemy  than  lil    will 

nay  a  few  word-  on   Christian  I 
Ii  i-  true  we  can  bo  ci  and  still  not 

be  Christians :    but    we  cannot    well   be 

true  (  ! 

WO    inn  '  indif- 

ferent to  other  nor  blind  to  their 

iforts.  We  must  think  of  their 
accommodation  before  we  think  of  our 
own,     Webster,  defines  Courtesy,    "Kle- 

ci\  ility.  Favor  oi  indulgi  ncc.''  I  am 
sorry  to  say  thai  we  sometimes  see  more 
of  i  lourtesy  among  the  world  than  among 
some  of  the   meiub  i        I  lit  not 

i.     A-  a  sister  raid  nol 
"Tier  ■  bing  wril  I 

Christian  <  'ourt  inners,    for 

there  arc  -  i  little 

nh  and   impoli 

they   are  : 

arc       e.i        v.  tier.-. an  I       perhaps.       it 
would      nol      re.ich     thctn.      Cbt 
Courtesy      ami  mbers     m 

great  value.  It  is  one  of  the  beat  means 
to  promote  brotheriylove.  We  are  admon- 
ished to  "Be  kind  to  one  another,  ten- 
der hearted,  forgiving  one  anothei 
as  God  for  Christ's  sake  has  forgiven 
you."     And  th<  er  tell   his 

brethren   to   "Have   compassion   i 
another.     Love  as   brethren,    be   pitiful, 
ius    not    rendering    evil    for 
evil,  or  railing  for  railing:  but  contrary- 
wise  blessing  :  knowing  that  ye  are  there- 
called.  "      "But]   above  all  th  -  • 
things  put  on  charity,  which  is  the 
of  perfection.      Charity    snffereth  Ion;; 
kind  :  doth  not  behave  itself  u:i- 
-eem'y ;    seeketh    not    her  own:    a 
easily    provoked  ;     thinketh   no     evil." 
The  apostle  Paul  says,    "Though   I  be- 
st iw  all  my  good-;  to  feed  the   poor,    and 
though  I  .  he  burned  and 

have  not    charity,  ii    profiteth    me   noth- 
Charity    and   brotherly 
nected.      II  ir    oh,  br  >l 
love!    here  my    rents    almost    ready    to 


. 
godlim  .  .    I  to  it.  n  •■  11  in 

worth  ?  It  is  tin 
in  I  one  of  the  I 

and  perhaps  to  oth 
do  lot  J   | 

''By  ti  thai    we  have 

from  death  unto  life 

II    that  lovetl  broth- 

er, whom  hi  ii  he  love 

<i"d  whom  he  hath  nol  D 

let  us  love  one  another,  for  God  is   love, 
and  this  commandment   we   hat 
him.     II. •   tint   lot         '.1  but 

■  all  brethren 
family.     We  were  all 

Father  al  as 

arteous,   kind  and  obltj 
and  alw.!  .  the  in- 

fore    oar  own.  and    trv 
to  imitate  our  rid.  r  Brother  as  much 

I  langer   ol   half 

brothers  and  -'-,  this  family, 

they  may  be  1  orn  of  the 

bul  nol  of  th  •  fathi  r.    This  bad  I n  the 

in  the  apostles  time  and  ws  know  it 
1  16   that    like 

too  w<  II  to  taki  if  number 

I  self  is  first  served 
think  of  ol  hers  who  perl 
in  need  of  help   than    they  themseh 
•  Iri-tian  ' 
Now  if  I  have  n  the 

subject,  [el  abler  pens  than  mine  set   it 
.  in  it  -  tru 

Dkabdboff. 


<;  i:  m  s 


The 

which 


drop  from  my   hand  :    it  is  indeed  too 


has    many  fine  farms  from 
it  Qttlo  )■ 

I'latl  which 

our  vanity  gives  currency 

not   make  a  Christ 
yel  ni  mancan  he  a  Christian  with 
—  Bishop  Wilson. 

Buff 
which  the   Christian  If  and 

the  hypocrite  his  corn. 

1'ride   is  a  vice,  which  If  in- 

very  man  to  find  in  otht  r-.  and  to 
overlook  in  himself. — •/ 

It  i<  in  vain  that  a  man  ha-  the  means 
of  happiness   without,  if  he  the 

capacity  of  happiness  within  himself. 

ins  to 

odutiful  children.— 

r  that  the  word  mis 
expn  one  who  i<  rich,  should,  in 

its  ori  V  one  thai 

I-  i-  with  di  ith 

those  of 

we    understand    our    disorder,  tod 

half  cured  when  we  do.  - 


742 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  Mliie. 

NY  J.  W.  BEBB. 

When  gloom  comes  o'er  thee  like  a  clou-', 

Brother  mine, 
And  thou  with  sorrow's  weight  art  lowed, 

Brother  Mine  ; 
Then  look  beyond  the  cloud  of  gloom, 
Let  not  thy  sorrow  seal  thy  doom, 
In  yon  bright  world  there's  ample  room, 
For  thee  and  thine,  dear  brother  mine. 

Allliction's  waves  may  o'er  the  roll, 

Brother  mine, 
And  persecutions  try. thy  soul, 

Brother  mine ; 
But  that  blest  world  is  free  from  pain, 
No  trials  there  shall  entranco  gain. 
That  sweet  abode  thou  may'et  attain  ; 
Yes,  thou  and  thine,  dear  brother  mine. 

Here  wants  and  cares  of  life  abound, 

Brother  mine, 
Aud  toil  is  oft  with  failure  crown'd, 

Brother  mine  ; 
But  there  no  want  nor  care  is   known, 
All  toils  have  ceased  and  failures  flown, 
That  home  so  6weet  to  thee  is  shown — 
To  thee  and  thine,  dear  brother  mine. 

That  blissful  sphere,  so  bright,  so  fair, 

Brother  mine, 
With  ail  i:s  joys,  thou  too  may'st  share, 

Brother  mine, 
Our  blessed  Lord  has  gone  before, 
He's  waiting  on  the  shining  shore, 
With  beauteous  robes  and  crowns  in  store 
For  thee  and  thine,  clear  brother  mine. 

Say.  wilt  thou  seek  the  home  above, 

Brother  mine, 
Where  all  is  peace,  and  j  oy,  and  love, 

Brother  mine  1 
Oh,  seek  no  dwelling  place  belcw, 
"Where  thorns  abound  and  thistles  grow  ; 
But  seek  the  home  where  pleasures  flow 
For  thee  and  thine,  dear  brother  mine. 

For  the  Companion. 
Parables. 

Inasmuch  as  Christ  has  represent- 
ed the  kingdom  of  heaven  by  many- 
parables,  so  also  lias  he  represented 
the  divided  tribe  of  Juhah  by  many 
parables.  The  first  class,  the 
scribes  and  pharisees,  the  second  class, 
the  publicans  and  sinners,  which  they 
cast  out  of  the  synagogue  and  would 
not  fellowship.  We  will  commence 
at  the  15th  of  Luke  :  "Then  drew 
near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and 
sinners,  for  to  hear  him.''  These 
were  not  sinners  of  the  gentiles  ;  for 
Christ  was  only  sent  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel.  But  the  scribes 
and    pharisees   murmured,   "because 


he  receiveth  siuners  and  eateth  with 
them."  Hence  he  reproves  them 
with  the  parable  of  the  lost  sheep. — 
lie  also  represents  the  scribes  and 
pharisees  as  one  part,  the  publicans 
and  sinners  as  the  other,  in  the  para- 
ble of  the  two  sous.  The  younger 
son  bad  wasted  all  his  goods,  proba- 
bly as  the  elder  son  had  said,  "de- 
voured thy  living  with  harlots."  "He 
was  angry  at  the  reception  of  the 
younger  son  by  the  father.  Just  so 
were  the  scribes  and  pharisees  angry 
at  Christ,  because  he  received  sinners. 
But  the  Savior  told  them,  that  the 
publicans  and  harlots  should  go  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaveh  before  them. 

Again,  we  have  another  parable  of 
a  certain  man  having  two  sons,  rep- 
resenting the  scribes  aud  pharisees  as 
one  part,  publicans  and  sinners  as  the 
other.  "He  came  to  the  first  and  said, 
son,  go  work  to-day  in  my  vineyard, 
lie  answered  and  said,  I  will  not ;  but 
afterwards  he  repented  and  went,  and 
he  came  to  the  second  and  said  like- 
wise ;  and  he  answered  and  said,  I 
go,  sir,  aud  went  not;  Math.  21 :  28, 
29.  Also  in  the  same  chapter  is  a 
parable  of  a  certain  householder  who 
planted  a  vineyard,  but  this  needs  no 
explanation, for  it  is  so  plain  that  even 
the  priests  and  pharisees  perceived 
that  be  spoke  of  them,  and  they 
sought  to  lay  bands  on  him.  Again, 
'There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who 
had  a  steward  that  wasted  his  goods." 
This  the  covetous  pharisees  also  per- 
ceived he  spake  against  them,  and  they 
derided  him. 

Next  comes  the  much  disputed  par- 
able of  the  rich  man  and  Lazarus. — 
The  rich  man  who  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fared  sumptuously  every  day, 
was  the  scribes  and  pharisees,  "which 
set  in  Moses  seat,"  for  the  purple  was 
only  worn  by  the  ruling  class  of  peo- 
ple, such  as  kings  wore ;  hence  in 
mockery  they  brought  the  purple 
robe  and  put  it  on  Jesus,  crying, 
"Hail !  King  of  the  Jews."  The  pur- 
ple belongs  to  Judab,  as  they  were 
law-givers;  for  it  was  written,  "The 
scepter  should  not  depart  from  Judah, 
nor  a  law-giver  from  between  his  feet, 
till  Shiloh  come."  He  also  was 
rich.  How  did  the  scribes  and  phar- 
isees become  rich  ?  they  got  rich  ia 
robbing  God.  They  inquired  where- 
in they  bad  robbed  God.  The  an- 
swer was,  "In  tithes  and  offerings." 
They  had  made  the  house  of  God  a 
house  of  merchandise,"  and  "a  den 
of  theives."    The  Savior  also  accus- 


ed them  of  robbing    widows'  houses, 
and  for  pretence  making  loDg  prayers. 
Xow  Lazarus,  the  beggar,    was   the 
publicans  and  sinners,  being  also   de- 
scendants of  Judah.      This   we  have 
proven  by   the   parable   of  the   two 
sons,  the  elder  and   younger.      Also 
the  other   parable    of  two   sons,    the 
first  and  the  last.     Now  we  koow  by 
the  reading  of  the  Scriptures.tbat  the 
self-righteous    pharisees,    would    not 
eat  with   those   they    had    cast   out, 
which  were  the  publicans  and  sinners, 
and  upbraided  the  Savior   for   eating 
with  them.    But  the  Gentiles  associa- 
ted with  them,  and  had  dealings  with 
them  ;  hence  the  Savior  says,  "More- 
over the  dogs   came   and  licked  his 
sores."     The  Gentiles  wore  the  dogs 
that  befriendod   the   outcasts   of  Ju- 
dah.    This,  we   think   is  plainly   set 
forth  by  what  Chiist  said  to  the  Greek 
woman,  "It  is  not  meet  to   take   the 
children's  bread  and  give  it  to  dogs." 
She  said,  "Yea,  Lord,    yet   the   dogs 
under  the  table  eat   of  the  children's 
crumbs."     "And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died."  But    how    did    he 
die?  He  died, just  like   the   prodigal 
son  died  in  the  parable  just  before. — 
We  think  Paul  gives  us   the  key   to 
his  death,  when  he  said,  "Sin  taking 
occasion    by   the   commandment  de- 
ceived me,  and  by  it  slew  me,  and  I 
died."      Xow,    here   are    three   men 
dead  that  had  no  burial,  because  they 
were  dead  to  the  law  by   the  body  of 
Christ;  aud   being   in    Christ,    they 
were  Abraham's   seed    according   to 
the  promise.    This  carried  them  right 
back  three  hundred  and  thirty   years 
beyond  the  law,   into   the  faith   that 
rested  in  the  bosom  of  Abraham,  even 
before  he  was  circumcised.      But  the 
rich  man,  (the  scribes  and  pharisees) 
also  died,   but    was    not    carried    to 
Abraham's   bosom.      Ob,    no;    they 
were    determined   to   establish    their 
own  righteousness  by   the    works   cf 
the  law.     The  beggar  we  stated  died 
to  the  law,  the   rich    man    died  with 
the  law  ;  for  Paul  says,  the  law  which 
held  them  in  bondage  was  also  dead. 
Next  he  must  be  buried.     For  an  ex- 
ample of  his  burial,  we  will  cite   vou 
to  Jeremiah    22:    19,  "He   shall  "be 
buried    with    a    burial    of    an    ass ;" 
which    was   to   be   drawn   and   cast 
forth  beyond  the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 
Next,  is,  "In  hell  he  lifted   up    bis 
eyes,  being  in  torment."      For    this, 
we  will  also  cite  you   to   Deuterono- 
my 32:  21-23.  And  he  cried  to  fath- 
er Abraham,   not  to   God;    for  the 


CHRI8T1  \N'  I- WIIIA  COMP 


scribes  and  phari-  istified 

them  and   boasted    of   being 

•  d.    Bat  Abral 
i,  remember.thoo  ia  tby  lil 
receivesl  thy  g    $   things,    nrnl    like- 
v»  ise  Lazarus  c,  i]   things ;  b 

mooted      A  j   all   tl. 

d  ae  and  von  there   la   a 
gulf  fixed."  &a    Jasl   rei  I 
chapter  of  Matthew,  andyou  will  not 

f:lil  U>{  gulf. 

scribea  and  pharisees,  hyp 

'  ut  up   tiic   kingdom 
Bl   in.  i! :  •       \  ■   •    ithec 
jour  them  that   are 

entering  to  go   in.      1 

i  of  vipers  !  bow  can  vim 
escape  the  damnation  of  hell  ?"  '  <  H 
thorn  was  required  all  the  righteous 
blood  from  A. be]  down  to  Zacharias. 
be  pleads  for  the  five  brethren. 
Scribes  and  pharisees  being  Judah, 
there  were  just  live  bretbrei 
Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  [ssachar,  X  ib- 
alum.  These  were  the  sods  Jac  b 
had  with  Leah.  If  the  careful 
er  will  only  take  notice,  nearly  all  the 
parables  that  Jesufl  presented  to    the 

-  represented  these    t  WO    el 
the  scribes  and  pharisees,  and    publi- 
cans and  sinners.      Many   more  para- 
bles might  be  produced  to  prove    the 
same  fact 

I.I    \![    I 

ClarksviUr,  I 

Did  the  Divinity  ot  Christ  Sull.r 
upon    I  he  Cross  '! 

Busy  have  been  tin'  gifted  pens  of  the 
gifted  divines  or  the  present   day 
discussing  upon  the  atonement  o['  Christ 
at  large,  ai  lly  upon  that  part  of 

the  subject  (if  it  could  besoclaimed)which 
this  article,    whose  masterly   pro- 
>ns  I  b  ive  re   1.   and  re-read  with 
much  interest,  and,  1    hope,  profit.     For 
the  time  being,  said  pen-  appear  to  be 
si!  Mit.  cither  from  a  sense  of  bavii 
haustcd  the  subject,  or 
himself  victor,  and  retires  from  th< 
of  contest,  bearing  oil"  the  palms  of  vie- 
■ 

But  the  minds  of  the  masses,   while 
they  have  been  much   enlightened, 
to  be  divided  or  unsettled  with  regard  to 
ferings  of  the   divinity  of  Christ. 
hat  [wi$h  to  resurrect  the  so 
or  its  discussion  again.but  to  win  1  up  the 
whole    matter  in    a    "nutshell,"    thus: 
The  creature  man    sinned,   and   incurred 
the  penalty    "death."    hence  needed    an 
atoner  of  the   same  nature  of  himself, 
"sin    excepted.''     Christ  came  and   took 
upon  himself  that    nature,   and 
said  penalty,  and  man,  having  no  divini- 
ty about  him,  could  not,  nor  did  not.  need 


of  divinity  in  hi>  redemp 

was  divinity   in   the    man    thnt 
sinned,  it    i-t    absurd  to    think   • 
Bufferings  of  the   divinity   of  Cbriat, 
when  there  was  not  anytbli 
divinl  for.     Tl.  • 

•■   • 

'    the  di 
suffer*  iture,  mau. 

uaud- 
ed  of  i  which 
manfa                     d  a  living 
"up-in  the 

lv  and  fu  d  the   denial 

said  law.     If  the  divinity   ol   < 

.   and  did 
"upon  the  for  sinful  n  a- 

did  he  assume  human  nature  and 
blend  it  with  his  divinity,  and  suffer 
;h  the  penalty  imposed  only 
upon  the  human  f  Surely  it  did  Dot 
take  the  Bufferings  of  both  to  pay  the 

debt  of  one. 

If  Christ  the  divine  died,  then  God 
the  Father  and  God  the  Holy  G 
also  died,  for  they  are  one.  Then, 
ia  that  eveut,  pray  tell  mo  what 
would  become  of  the  world  ?  Do  we 
not  know  that  the  devil,  who  only  is 
restrained  by  the  Spirit  aud  power  of 
a  living  God,  and  was  not  permitted 
to  "touch  the  soul  Job,"  or  the  "body 
of  M<>ses."  and  who  "as  a  roaring 
lion  walketh  about  seeking  whom  he 
may  devour,"  would  have  taken  ad- 
vantage of  the  death  of  the  Godhead 
and  so  garbled  up  and  ruined  tha 
world;  that  the  resurrection  of  Christ 
(a  thing  under  the  circustanoes  im- 
pos8lble)  would  have  been  too  late  to 
have  accomplished  that  whereuuto 
"be  was  sent  V  The  declaration  of 
Christ  to  the  thief  upon  the  cross,  "to- 
-  ialt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
sets  aside  at  once,  and  forever, 
the  absurd  idea  aud  false  theology 
of  the  sufferings  and  death  of  the  di- 
vinity of  Cbrisl  "upon  the  cros3." 
Bis  divinity  cannot  die  ;  if  it  could, 
bis  ''kingdom,  which  is  to  stand  for- 
ever," can  be  destroyed,  which  is  not 
only  absurd,  but  is  a  grand  incon- 
sistency, and  it  make  the  legs  of  the 
lame  not  equal. —  Christian  Index. 


For  the  Companion. 
Affliction. 
Affliction !  how  heavily  dost  thou  some- 
times fall  upon  us  !  And  why  must 
thou  continue  so  long?  Hast  thou  so 
great  a  work  to  do  in  us,  that  it  requires 
months,  yea,   years  to   refine  this  mortal 


!><•  the  r- -a-. ■nil,.'  iff    .  ii r  :  . 

stiffen  i,  i 

■ 

ti 

' 

'■    I 
I 

i 

pain  I 
for  am 

and     I.        I 

n  the  Companion. 

I 
my  bouI  to  h  Christian  pa- 

I  ■ 

d'.T  why  <  io  1  in  i:i~  i. 

Surely  t  boy  arc  ofthc  third  part  : 

I  will  bring  the  third  part  through  tl 
and  refine  them  a-  silver  i-  refined 
will  try  them  as  g  M  is  I 
call  on    my    name  and  I  will  bear  them. 
I  will  say.  i*  i-  i,  Za  b. 

What  ion !     They  shall  ■ 

my   name,  and  I  will  be  ir  them,     ft  ts 
my    p'  To    Pan 

thorn  in   the   flesh."     For  this  tbli 
'  that  it   . 

him  :  and    h  i  this 

icient  for 
for  my  strength 

■ 
you  in  the  turn  tee   of   affli  tion  .   I 
Is  :  10.      "And   1"     Bh   II    -       a-  a  : 

and  purified  of  gilver."     I  tching 

ittngj  while  you  an 
this   purifying    | 

M    .  I    think  oi  I  I    n 

Have   j 
the  beautiful  idea,  that   • 
by  you  in  your 

while  he  is  taking  you   through  lb 
nacc  of  affli 
for  the  purificatii 
your  t: 
riam.  although  r 

in  the  furnace, and  God  may 

it  of  it,   if  y  ■  i  ;.  i 

Perhaps  : 
■ 
afflicted    compani  in,    "I 
come,  I  will    take    you    to   m .   ',' 

There  tl  th  will 

be  remembered   i 
into  the  holy  city  and  we   will 
that  he   has  eoui 

afflict!  h,  and 

he  knows  what  ire  can  endure.  1. 
then,  gently  submit,  and  the  vie; 
ours :      1 

Mart  R«>nr.Eit. 


7U 


1       :;    :  :  >  :•  FAMILY  COMPA 


SiCKS  OF  THE  TIMES. 

The  Sigus  ol  Ihe  Times. 

IN  REPLY  TO  BROTOEP.  G.  W.  BUBKHABT. 

:  Bbi  'Tiii:i; :— The  subject  in  which 
-      differ  is  one  of  great  importance 

t  views,  t! 

strained  to  offer  a  few  more  th 

.  ition.     Little  would  I 

if  it 
i  ion, 

"but  a-  it  is  a  scri|  rural  pi  in:  in  which  we 
«litfer.  we  may.  according  to  our  view--  or 
opinions,  or    misconstrue    the 

it,  and  thereby  not  only  dts- 
■ 

•  any    farther  I  w ill   explain    what  I 

are 
Mm  tsin  which  we  i 

r,  that  will  do  no  harm  to   oursel 
or  !  .In  our  late  nu  .  have 

a  difference  of  opinion  about  knowing  one 
another  in  heaven.     Here  we  mi 
on  either  >-iJe  without  barn 

is  l-  nol  a  point   of  doc- 
trine :  and  the  only  in 
in  ir.  i-.  for  us  to  try  and  get  there.  I 
we  will  find  out  all  about  ir.     The  sul 
on  which  we  differ,  1  contend,  belong 
the  signs   of   the   times.     This  not  only 
I  you.  hut  it  concern 

followers  re  I  think 

it  a  r   importance,  and  feel  very 

much  pressed  to  offer  a  few  thoughts  on 
the  signs  of  the  time?. 

Years  make  times,  months  make  years. 

ks    make    months,    and    days   make 
weeks.  All  hare  a  beginning  and  an  • 
The  :    1872,  which  we  commenced 

ten  months  a  -._■  to   its  end,  and 

how  do  we  know  it?  By  the  months 
that   have   passed  already.     How  do  we 

iw   that    the    season  of  wint 

idling?    Because  we  take   notice  of 
the  signs  of  the  times,  and  those  who  arc 
arc  for  it. 
But  the   passing    away  of  the  year,  or 
the  changing  of   the  seasons,  is  not 
time  I  have  referred  to :    I  this 

for  an  illustration.  "When  the  fig  tree 
putteth  forth  leaves,  yt  know  that  .sum- 
mer is  nigh  :  so  likewi  n  ye  shall 
see  all  tl  now  that  it  is  near, 
even    at    the    doors."     The   things  our 

ior  hath  reference  to  are  wh 
the  signs  of  the  times:  signs  our  Savior 
has  given  us,  whereby  we  may.  if  we  are 
wise,  understand — what?  the  day  or  the 
hour  of  his    coming?    No;  butui 
ad  that  the  time  of  his  coming  i 
hand,  even  at  the  doors.     Then  time  will 
be  no  longer.     By  this  I  understand  the 
t«me  of  grace  will  have  an  end:     he  that 
is  holy  will  be  holy  still,  he  that  is  filthy 
will  be  filthy  still.     Now   \  will  come  to 
the  signs  our  Savior  has  given  us  that  we 
may  not  be  in  the  dark,   and    that 
come  on  iiief  in  the   night:    I 

Thess.  4:16,  IT.  The  Apostle  Paul 
speaks  of  the  coming  of  our  Savior.  5  :  3, 
4.  lie  says,  'When  they  shall  say.  peace 
and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction  com- 


arc    no!  in 
darknes  .  that  that  <1  ly   - 

not  in  <!:>- 

• 

I ' 
much  more  time  we  will  have  .  for 

•  ring  of  man  in 

Ilea'.  i:i 

- 

and    will    i 
37.     ■■];  lofallthii 

is  at  hand  :  be  ye, 

:h   unto  prayer.     Peter  4:  7.     "T 
we  k  .  that,  in  the  la 

living  not    only  in  the  last   time,  but 
the  last  days,  i-  a  fact  I 

itradicted ;  hut  I  perceive  thai 
we  d 
to  the  signs  which   shall  con 

-.   as  we  notice  in  No. 
that  the  signs  we  have  on  record  in  M 
will    ha-. 

we  ai  and   waiting  for  tl 

to  come  to  pass,  the  sign  of  the  - 

of  man  may  appear,    and  pel 
too  soon  for  us.     'Therefoi 

•  :   for  in    such    an    hour  as  . 

f  man  cometh."  Now  we 
will  come  to  the  signs  in  Matthew,  24th 
chapter. 

r  our  Savior   told  his  ■ 
the  temple,  tl: 
unto  him  privi  Tell  us. w 

shall  the-  and  what  shal 

I  of  the  end  of 
the  world'.'"     The  first  answer   he  gave 

"'Take  heed   that   no  man  d 
you."     Thi  ortant 

part;   however,    he   told  them  too,  what 
signs    should    come   to    pass    be!' 
coming,  and  also  before  the  destruction 
of    the   temple.     Those  who  wei 

ns  and 
; 
:  take  heed,  and   ther 
i    in    the    destruction.     'Jime   and 
space  will  not   permit   m 

.   -  now,   pei haps  may  hen 
I  will  no-. 

of  the  tin 
we  are  living.     "Take  heed  that  n 
deceive  you."     I  said  before 
the  dj  part.     Why?     Be- 

.    'there    shal!   arise    false    christs, 
and  fals  ad   shall 

I  hat  if  it 

■e   the 
•'.  if  we  are 
wrong  and  know  it.  we  are  not  deceived. 
But  if  we   are  \  id   thin!;  we  are 

is  <3         ion  and  disappoint- 
ment at  the  end. 

Now  to  our  false  prophets  or  trans- 
form' '  .  do  we 
believi 

to  the  brethren    and   sisters 
because    it  concerns  us   all.     No  doubt 
we  all  say  yea.  for  Christ  said  so:  aud  he 


is  a  true  Do  we  Lei: 

and  wonders 

for  <  ill  do  i(.     Do  we 

■  ■.'.  that  tii  if  Christ, 

his 
name?   No.    Why  not  '.     Bi  rat 

hey  are  false  prophets.    But  if  n 
can  do  signs  and  wond<  ra  but  true  follow- 
-   if   Christ,  where    do  they  get  their 
i     ay,  from 
their  master,  the  d  her 

the    devil  has  do  power  of   his 
own.     This  is  the  point  in  which  we  dif- 
ly  he  has,  and  will  prove  it.     In 
my  former  article  I  had   reference  to  the 
-  before  Pharoah.     Brother  B. 
-  I  hey  did  curious  things.     If  they  did 
.  ing  but  curious  things,  thei 
also  only  did   curious    things.     I  ,>ti  1  call 
ive  this  point 
and  go  to  Job.    "'And:'  nto 

Satan,  behold  all  that  he  hath  is  in  thy 
■:• ;  only  upon  himself  put  not*  forth 
i  hand."   What  did  Satan  do  after  he 
had  n  from  the  Lord?  He  made 

fire    fall  from    heaven,  to   burn    up  the 
ip  and  servants  of  dub.    The  one  that 
to  bring  :i  •'  lid  the 

five  from    hea 

knowing  better,  so  we  too  may  be  deceiv- 
ed in  those  false  phnphets.  When  we 
see  them  doing  th  ee  sign  think 

.  that  they  are  the 
great  power  of  God  Here  1  see  the 
danger;  therefore  I  write  as  I  do.  But, 
not    to    depart    from  our  subject,  what 

he  devil  do  ?  He  made  a 
wind  come  from  the  wilderness  to  blow 
down  the  house  where  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  Job  had  come  together  to 
eat.  and  drink  wine.  What  more  he  did 
you  can  read  for  yourself.   2  The 

with  the  brightness  of  his  coming, 

coming  is  after  the  working 

,n.  with  all  power  and  signs  and 
lying  v  3! ;tch  more  can  be  said 

7e  the  power  of  Satan,  but  .-pace 
won't  permit.    I  will  now  show  in  a  few 

how  be  uses  bis  power  for  our  de- 
ception. We  are  told  he  about 
as  a  roaring  lion,  to  seek  whom  he  may 
devour.     N                 m  there.     Again, we 

If  into 

•1  of  light.  What  a  contrast  be- 
tween an  angel  and  a  roaring  lion.  How 
we  fear  the  one  and  admire  the  other,  and 
there  is  a.     Oh,  let  us  be  on 

.  that  we  will  not  be  dee' 
Brother  B.  says,   "not   likely  that  Christ 

lend  his   power  to  devils  : 

miracles  in  his  name."  1  -ay  so  too.  The 
brother  thinks    we    could  not    knew  the 

the  bad,  or  if  the  ■ 
do  it  with  h  make 

the  distinction  ?    We  have  tl 
in  our  hou-  make  good  use  of  it. 

I  cannot  say  all  I  would    like  to,  for   my 
too  lengthy.     I  will  con- 
cludi 

Come,  brethren,  let  us  trim  oar  lamps, 
Come,  sisters,  do  the  same  ; 


I      '       I'l  \N  FAMI1  V  COMPANK 


Thai  wo  be  foinnl  as  virgin 

uiir. 

I 

Tim'  ii  found] 

,'.  .1  \ . 

I 

or  angels  bi Igl : 
'it. i-  i 

<  >li,  H  lint  a  happy  ilny  ! 

It  is  to  i><-  for  i  leb  i  ml  poor, 
For  all  that  10 

At  i-orillui:  to  the  w  o  «l. 

|  \W«_V   wi'll    ll    111. 

'  before  the  K 

An. i  there  Ibej  n i  I 
i 
Th 

■  ii  deny  Ella  W 
Ami  dltobey  him,  t( 

Ohi  who  «in  Dot  eel  \>i:h  t'ie 
To  II 

I ;  Its  to  wiu  thai 
Which  Li  so  easy  won  f 
lime  is  haat'nlng  to  II 
Bat  i  don't  Uuow  how  soon, 

another  year 
The  Bridegroom  may  come. 

John  IIammkh. 


[For  the  Companion. 
Indulgence. 

Ls  we  ore  weak  and  dependent   crea- 
ture.-, we  are    apt  to  indulge    in    many 

-  contrary  to  the  laws  of  natm 
contrary  to  t lie  divine    laws — and  I 
many    ruin    our-. 'Ives    lor    Ii 
our  precious  health,  the  gift   of    I 

.  and  the  best  gift  we  have  in 
life.  IIow  often  we  can  see  the  poor 
man, whose  family  almost  perishes  forwant 
of  earthly  comfort,  and  the  poor  mother 
sheds  tears  to  see  the  sad  condition  of 
their  once  happy  home,  now  in  ruin.  Why 
has  this  change   taken  place?    Tl 

father    has  indulged  in 
strong  drink.     Ah  !   how  well  I    I 
her  of  seeing  a  poor  .  with 

streaming  tear  .  to  quit  the 

intoxicating   bowl — but  he  lias  in 
in  this  deadly  poison  for  a  long  tini^.  and 
now  he  finds  it  has  taken  such  a  hold  on 
him. that  he  can  no  more  i  craving 

ite,  though  he  is  on  the  hrink  of  the 
grave,  and  lie  sees  that  he  has  shortened 
his  life.     l>ut   i  late !    To  quit 

I    be    instant    death.     Ohlcaawc 
imagine  how   that    man    feels    when  he 
thinks  of  the  future,  of    his  awful 
tion    after    death?     He    has  no  In 
happiness  in    time    nor  in  eternity.    1  ut 
soon  the  last,    lingering   ray  of  lit 
will  disappear,  and  he  must  hear  his  final 
sentence;  and  share  a  drunkaid's  reward. 


in.   I  If  may  ind 

any  I  hi 

■ 

I  pro 

•    i  lifij   wo  d 

our  l'i  iendn  wh  •  to  the 

n  ;ili  thciu 
.\ here   «>■   -I  ill  no  ujoi 

love, 
I 

\\  Sin vi 

The  Falling  Lcavcal. 

Tbe  leaves  around  me   are   filling, 
falling      '  |      me  from    tin- 

t<  |mii.  the  neth- 

The   brown, 

makio  eked  mantle   to   spread 

■  be  "lap  frosts 

have  c  I  they  left  tin  ir 

upon   ti  Au- 

tumn's chilling  hrcath  merely  touebed 
tie  Buttering  leaves,  but  in  that  touch 
death.  His  cruel  fingers  have 
plucked  the  (lowers  of  the  valley  and 
glen,  and  all  around  rue  I  see  beauty 
nod  verdure  fading.  Soon  winter's 
chilling  blasts  will  hold  iu  close  em- 
brace oaks  of  the  forest  and  roots  in 
irtb.  We  must  await  nature's 
resurrection  morn,  when  beauty  will 
come  forth,  and  loveliness  spring  forth 
into  existence. 

Thus  the  falling  leaves  remind  me 
of  dear  ones  falling  before  the  chill- 
ing frosts  of  death.  Around  me  are 
falliug  the  old  and  young;  into  the 
ground  they  are  dropping,,  as  the 
-  from  the  trees.  Some  with 
boat  J  heals  are  cut  down  by  the 
scythe  of  time ;  in  the    prime 

of  life  have  felt  the  stroke  and  let  go 
life  to  fall  into  the  arms  of  death. 
The  young  aud  gay,  like  flowers  of 
the  field,  Lave  been  plucked  by  the 
rntleas  hand  of  death,  and  dropped, 
a-  the  beautiful  leaves  drop  to  the 
ground  ;  and,  too,  the  little  cherub 
face,  that  Bmiled  lik->  a  gentle  ray  of 
sunshine,  felt  the  chilling  frost,  and 
like  the  aspen  leaf  that  ft  It  ;  I 
touch  of  death,  ceased  to  move,  and 
to  the  earth  it  fell  and  found  a 
resting  place  to  sleep. 

.  little  prattler,  gently  sleep, 
Bent  at  a  Ity  Lew-made,  earthly  mound; 
■Whilst  sunbeams  through  the  osiers  peep. 
And  birds  maka  music  all  around. 


In  tl  -     nil 

-   forth   i 
bave  d 

with   i 
and  fitted  I 

: 
\\  ilhii. 

I 

■ 
and  II v    tO  the 

Tbli  '  il 

falling 
n<  xi  6 

■  f  deatb  wo, 

and  oh  !   if  it  bfl   in    I 
It  1 

in  '  I 
detunation. 

For  the  Compa- 
Labor. 

i 

him.     Why    is    this?     I' 
Adam  thai 

. 
comma 
murmur?    Should  v  r  look  with 

.;>r  on  any 
We  ha-. 

.     Aii  his 
must   1  .  what 

of  waving  grain, 
Why,  labor.     V 

model 

A  all  this,  \  n  the 

industri 

profound,  i 

.11    Ills} 

.id  : 
is  rest— from  the  sorrows  that  greet 
n-  ; 
R  st  from  a'.i  pen  .  a  that  m' 

:n   s-iii-p  !•  thai  ever  entreat 

■  world-aii 
Work— and  pure  slumbers  shall  wait  ou  thy 

w  ; 
Work— thou    shall   rMe  over  care's  coming 
billow  : 

ii  woe's  w 

Work  with  a  stout  heart  and  resolute 

Lomx  E.  Tit.nkk. 


710 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Fami!v  Companion 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Nov.  26,1872. 

Walk  iu  I  lie  Light. 

"If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stum- 
bletb  not,  because  lie  BOttb  the  light  of  this 
world  J  but  if  a  man  wulk  in  the  night  lie 
Btumblethg  because  there  is  uo  light  in  him.-*' 
John  1 1  :  9j  10. 

la  this  language  our  Savior  states 
•a  well  known  fact;  namely,  that  light 
is  necessary  to  enable  us  to  see,  that 
la  walking  we  may  not  stumble. 
Light  is  one  of  the  five  senses  with 
which  God  has  blessed  us  ;  and,  per- 
haps, none  but  those  who  once  enjoy- 
ed but  have  lost  it,  know  how  to  ap- 
preciate its  importance.  But  by 
making  an  effort  to  walk  or  work  in 
total  darkness,  when  no  ray  of  light 
salutes  our  eyes,  we  can  best  learn  to 
sympathize  with  the  blind — with  those 
to  whom  light  and  darknes3  are  the 
same. 

In  the  foregoing  text  Jesus  plainly 
intimated  to  his  disciples,  that  he  was 
walking  in  the  light  of  his  omniscience, 
and  that  he  knew  when,  as  well  as 
under  what  circumstances,  he  could 
safely  return  to  Bethany.  If  he  had 
been  mere  man  as  they  were,  and  as 
finite  in  his  knowledge  of  surround- 
ings,then  there  might  have  been  some 
risk — some  danger — he  might  have 
stumbled,  erred,  in  returning  at  that 
time,  so  soon  after  enraged  Jews  had 
sought  to  stone  him  ;  but  as  he  knew 
all  things,  he  knew  when  and  under 
what  circumstances  to  return. 

But  can  we  not  make  a  spiritual  ap- 
plication of  this  lesson  ?  We  think 
we  can,  and  that  it  was  intended  that 
we  should  do  so.  Naturally, we  need 
the  sense  of  sight,  and  light  to  enable 
us  to  see.  We  may  have  sight,  but  if 
there  is  no  light  to  be  reflected,  we 
cannot  discover  objects  by  that  sense. 
So  also  there  may  be  light  beaming 
all  around  us,  bearing  the  reflected 
images  of  all  surrounding  objects,  but 
if  we  have  not  sight  to  receive  the  im- 
pressions, we  cannot  see,  and  conse- 
quently we  must  grope  our  way  as  in 
darkness.  But  if  there  is  light  to  be 
reflected,   and  we    have   sight  to  re- 


ceive the  reflected  images,  then  we 
see,  unless  we  close  or  cover  our  eyes 
so  as  to  prevent  the  light  from  reach- 
ing them. 

Spiritually,  we  must  have  minds 
susceptible  of  receiving  impressions, 
and  there  must  be  light,  or  informa- 
tion, to  be  communicated,  or  we  can- 
not see — understand.  If  we  have 
minds  and  there  is  no  information  to 
be  conveyed  to  them,  we  cannot  un- 
derstand. So,  also,  if  there  be  in- 
formation, instruction,  knowledge,  all 
around  us,  and  if  we  have  no  mental 
faculties  to  receive  instruction,  we 
cannot  comprehend,  or  understand, 
and  we  are  destined  to  stumble 
through  the  world  in  profound  igno- 
rance. But  if  there  is  any  instruction 
to  be  transmitted,  and  we  have  mental 
powers  capable  of  receiving  and  re- 
taining the  knowledge  of  facts  and 
things,  we  will  understand,  we  will 
know,  we  will  see ;  and  if  the  knowl- 
edge gained  is  of  a  spiritual  nature, 
we  will  see  spiritually,  unless,  indeed, 
we  close  or  cover  our  minds  so  as  to 
prevent  the  beams  of  knowledge  from 
reaching  our  perceptive  power?. 

God  has  created  light.  He  made 
the  sun,  the  moon,  aud  the  stars  to 
give  light  by  day  and  by  night.  But 
some  persons  are  born  blind,  and, 
consequently,  they  never  see  ;  others 
once  enjoyed  the  sense  of  sight,  but, 
by  some  means,  have  lost  it,  and, 
therefore,  they  cannot  see  ;  others, 
again,  still  have  this  invaluable 
blessing  and  they  improve  and  enjoy 
it. 

So  God  has  filled  the  world  with 
meutal  and  spiritual  light,  or  knowl- 
edge. But  some  persons  are  born 
blind,  mentally,  and,  being  idiots,  they 
never  could  perceive  nor  understand; 
others  were  once  blessed  with  mental 
powers,  but  through  some  unfortunate 
meaus  have  lost  their  mental  facul- 
ties, and,  being  insane,  they  cannot 
receive  instruction ,  whilst  others, 
again,  are  blessed  with  the  healthful 
erercise  of  the  noble,  God-given  fac- 
ulties of  the  mind,  and  they  receive, 


improve,  and  enjoy  mental  and  spir- 
itual light. 

But  there  are  persons  who  are 
blessed  with  the  sense  of  sight,  who 
do  not  improve  the  light  that  God 
sheds  about  them — they  pass  through 
the  world  in  partial  blindness.  So, 
unfortunately,  there  are  those  whom 
God  has  blessed  with  the  noble  facul- 
ties of  intellect,  who  fail  to  embrace 
and  enjoy  the  mental  and  spiritual 
light  which  God  sheds  around  them 
along  their  pathway  through  life — 
they  pass  through  life  as  partially  in- 
sane or  idiotic. 

The  blind  cannot  be  blamed  for  not 
seeing;  neither  "should  the  idiot  nor 
the  insane  person  be  censured  for  not  un- 
derstanding. So  he  who,  havingsigbt, 
will  not  see,  is  not  wise ;  and  he  who 
has  his  mental  faculties  unimpaired, 
yet  does  not  avail  himself  of  the  priv- 
ileges of  obtaining  and  improving  use- 
ful instruction,  both  mental  and  spir- 
itual, is  to  be  regarded  as  "a  foolish 
man  who  built  his  house  upon  the 
sand."  But  he  who  is  blessed  with 
sight,  aud  uses  it  according  to  God's 
purpose,  is  wise  and  enjoys  the  beau- 
ties that  surround  him  ;  and  so  he, 
who  possesses  a  sound  mind,  and  im- 
proves it  as  God  designs  he  should/ 
receives  and  enjoys  mental  and  spir- 
itual instruction,  and  the  Lord  will 
consider  him  as  "a  wise  man,  who 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock." 

There  is  a  useful  lesson  in  every 
object  in  nature  by  which  we  are  sur- 
rounded. We  may  and  should  derive 
some  information  from  everything 
which  comes  to  our  notice,  small  or 
great,  in  the  animal,  vegetable,  and 
mineral  kingdoms.  So  is  the  world 
full  of  good  books,  containing  the  re- 
sults of  extensive  and  laborious  re- 
search. Great  minds  have  read  the 
book  of  nature  and  have  translated  it 
into  books  of  art,  aud  carefully  set  its 
lessou  on  different  subjects  under  dis- 
tinct heads,  or  sciences.  Hence  it  is 
that  good  books, .scientific  works,  are 
valuable  helps  in  the  acquisition  of 
knowledge.     He  who  is  blest  with  a 


CHRIST!  \N  FAMILY  I  OMPANION. 


saue  mind  cannot  innocentlj 
such   grand  opportunities  of  storing 
bis  mind  with  pleasant  snd profitable 
information. 

Bat  it  is  In  God's  book — the  Bible 
-  thai  wo  Bod  the  oomph  te  enejclo- 
pedis  of  Bpiritnal  Instrnction.  This 
•  .1  volume  contains  God  in  rer- 
elation,  and  it  is  an  Indispensable 
auxiliary  to  th.>  study  of  the  God  in 

nature;  so,  also,  every  laftOB 
rectly  drawn  from  nature  may 
us  in  understanding  the  Bible.  But 
as  the  I5il»le  is  a  complete  summary  of 
all  spiritual  light,  it  should  be  our 
chief  study  ;  and  it  is  only  by  strict 
attendance  upon  its  teachings  that  wc 
can  walk  in  the  light  of  Uod.  The 
man  who  closes  his  eyes  to  this  glo> 
rious  light,  and  plod-;  his  way  through 
life  in  darkness,  or  by  the  dim  light 
of  nature,  it  is  to  be  feared,  will,  as 
did  the  rich  man,  lift  up^hiscyesin 
hell,  and  find  himself  tormented  in 
Haines. 

Let  him  who  is  blessed  with  mental 
p. '.vers  walk  in  the  light  of  God's 
word.  "If  we  walk  in  the  light  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin;"  1  John  1:7.  J.  W.  B. 


Charity. 

;er  "Charity"  has  again  paid  us 
her  annual  visit,  subscribing  and  pay- 
ing in  full  for  three  copies  sf  the  Com- 
panion and  five  Almanacs  for  1  7  ;, 
to  be  sent  to  as  many  different  per- 
sons. We  would  tell  her  real  name; 
but  as  she  subscribes  herself'Charity," 
we  suppose  she  prefers  to  do  her 
alms  in  secret  and  not  let  the  left 
hand  know  what  the  right  doeth,  aud 
so  we  return  thanks  to  sister  "Chrity." 

Xotv  Itrutly. 
The  Brethren's  Almanac  for  W:> 
is  nosv  ready  for  delivery,  and  by  the 
time  this  number  has  been  read,  many 
of  our  patrons  who  have  ordered 
them,  will  have  received  their  Alma- 
nacs. We  can  supply  all  demands. 
Price  10  cents,     Per  dozen,  75  cents. 


v.  e  d  asked  •.. 

,r  Almanacs  gratis 
to  subscribers.     \\  •,  do  ;  we 

cannot  afford  it  ;  and  our  paper  is  now 
worth  its    price,  and    the  Almanac  ii- 

cheap  at  ten  \\ '•■  will  give 

Almanacs  or  anything    else    that  Is 
preferred  I 
account  of  pera  :  >r  subscribers. 


New  Lists. 

new  lists  for  1>>7.')  have 
already  been  received.  Thank 
friends,  for  your  promptness.  I . 
earnestly  to  work,  and  allow  no  op- 
portunity to  secure  subscribers  to  bo 
lust.  Our  list  could  easily  be  doubled 
if  all  our  friends  would  exert  them- 
selves, and  use  their  influence  in  our 
favor. 


Correction. 
In  number  30,  p  I,    first    fu- 

neral notice  io  second  column,    read, 
Susan  Kagerice   instead   of,   "Susan 
•ne ;"    also   Su3an  Sell    instead 
^an  Lell. 


Our    Digestion. 

We  have  been  favored  with  a  copy  of 
the  wor!;  entitled,  ' '<  v   or 

My  Jolly  Fiui:ni>' 

published  I  McLean, 

t,  Philadelphia.  Tt  con- 
tains information  calculated  to  do  great 
and  lasting  good  to  those  who  read  it. 
The  subjects  treated  upon  arc  of  vital 
Mr.  Lewis  incuJcal 
ity  of  bodily  exorcise,  of  temper- 
ance in  eating  as  well  as  drinking,  of 
simplicity  in  diet,  of  proper  attention  to 
the  cooking  of  victuals,  of  fresh  air,  of 
not  overloading  and  overtasking  the 
ach,  of  slow  mastication,  of  regularity  in 
eating,  and  of  other  means  whereby  irnli- 
gestion  and  dyspepsia  maj  i  id  and 

conquered.  Three-fourths  of  all  the 
sickness  and  anhappiness  in  our  midst 
has  a  weak  digestion  for  its  prime  cause, 
and  dyspepsia  may  almost  be  considered  a 
national  failing.     How  ea  in    be 

me  our  author  clearly  shows  in  his 
usual  :  chatty,    home-like 

The  doctor  talks  ri-ht  to  the  heads  and 

of  the  wlnue  people — rich  an.l  POOT 
alike— and  this  is  the  secret  of  hu 


j  717 

0      i  ■ 
talual 

in       long    lifi 

■ :  I  for 

nine.    The  I  o :.'.. 
■ 
rather,  on  tti  el,  and  other  li 
Our  J 
tion"  an  immi  n 
ularity.     Addrt 

Aiimiits  to  CsSTCSpSSMSSSICS. 

Aabom  k.  Kline: — Your  father's 
subscription  ends  with  the  y< 

Emsbs  n  B,  6  l  ill  : — It  ia  about 
$-'  50. 

8  II.  CayLOB  :— We  received  the 
books  on  the  7th  ami  sent  yours  on 
the  yth.     They  had  been  missearried 

Ryman: — We  are  out  of 

No. 

JonathanLbfvlbb  : — For  explana- 
tion sec  No.  4.J,  under  the  headings, 
'•Number  Forty-two." 

i.  L.  Glass: — Xss,yon  were  right, 

J.  B.  Taylor: — Tune  and  Hymn 
Books  were  shipped  by    Express  ou 

the  1st  iust. 

Jacob  Bahb:— All  right.  Sand  a 
hundred  more. 

Norman  Faw  :— We   did   no 
ceivc  the  money,   but    wiil    send    tie 
book. 

GsOBCOi  Meyers  :— One  dodar. 

J.\e  B  ('  mrSR.  The  old  account 
Was  about  square.  Si:  ce  August  14, 
you  have  been  ordering  to  tbenmount 
10,  from  which  is  to  be  taken 
.  paid  May  17th.  Would  be 
pleased  to  visit  your  section  of  the 
country,  but  can  make  no  promise  at 
present. 

S.  A.  Mooke:     We  cannot  do  it. 

B.  P.  Kittincer:  Yes  ;  aud  the 
books  were  fahipped  on  the  F)the 
inst. 

DlLLA  F.  Bolin.  Our  money 
order  office  is,  Somerset,  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa.     Wc  have  again  sent  No.43. 

Eu>.  D  IF  Plaine  :  We  are  au- 
thorized to  say  that  1>.  II.  Plaine  cx- 

.  i  turn  to  bis  home,  at 
sacks,  Vs.,  by  the  first   of  December. 


748 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


JMissiomiry  Correspondence. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  greeting  ; 
We  will  now  give  yon  a  brief  rep  irl 
of  our  journey  and  doings.  Owing 
to  a  change  of  the  schedule  on  the 
IVnn.  It.  R.  and  branches,  I  missed 
the  morning  train  on  the  28lh  Oct., 
in  consequeuce  of  which  I  did  not 
reach  Meyerstown  until  the  morning 
of  the  29th,  hence  did  not  enjoy  the 
satisfaction  of  spending  a  pleasant 
night  with  my  brethren  and  sisters 
of  Lebanon  county,  as  anticipated  ; 
but  instead  had  to  take  my  lodging  at 
the  Farmer's  Hotel,  Harrisbnrg.  But 
on  arriving  at  Meyerstown  I  was 
met  by  brother  John  Herr;  and  was 
conveyed  to  his  house,  where  I  met 
brother  John  Zug,  and  brother  Dan- 
iel Louganecker  my  colleague  in  the 
Maine  Mission.  After  a  season  of 
prayer,  and  partaking  of  a  breakfast 
together,  we  were  accompanied  by 
brother  and  Elder  Zug  to  Meyers- 
•town,  where  we  got  our  tickets  for 
New  York,  via.  Allentown,  &c.  Ar- 
rived at  the  city  in  good  time,  and 
took  lodging  at  the  Merchant's  Hotel. 
After  a  good  night's  rest  and  refresh- 
ment, we  resumed  our  journey,  and 
in  due  time  reached  the  busy  city  of 
Boston.  Took  lodging  at  the  Ar- 
lington House,  near  Eastern  Depot. 
Nothing  of  note  occurred  here,  except 
that  the  citizens  had  a  torch  light  il- 
lumination in  consequence  of  a  polit- 
cal  state  victory. 

October,  31st.  At  8  A.  M.  took 
cars  again,  and  passed  through  Port- 
land, one  of  the  chief  cities  of  the 
state  of  Maine;  thence  through  Augus- 
ta, the  capital  of  the  state;  and  at 
7  P  .M.  arrived  at  Skowhegan,the  des- 
tined railroad  point.  Took  quarters 
at  the  Skowhegan  House,  and  fared 
well.  Skowhegan  is  an  Indian  name, 
signifying;  "A  place  to  walk,"  The 
town  contains  about  4,000  inhabitants. 

Nov.  1st.  Having  been  referred 
for  information  to  a  S.  D.  Arnold,  we 
sought  him  out  and  presented  our 
letter  of  reference;  but  not  having 
any  knowledge  of  Elder  Dennis's  call, 
or  our  coming,  after  we  had  explained, 
he  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  Dennis 
should  not  have  called  us  ;  saying, 
"There  are  already  too  many  church- 
es here."  However,  as  the  day  was 
too  wet  for  us  to  walk,  he  took  us  to 
a  livery  stable,  engaged  a  good  car- 
riage, and  paid  one  third  of  the  fare 
to  take  us  to  our  destination.  Ar- 
rived   at   Elder  John  Dennis's  about 


11  A.  M.  and  met  a  hearty  and  warm 
reception.  Elder  Dennis  is  a  man  meas- 
uring 5  ft.  1  H  inches:  weight,  :' 
age,  about  71;  is  obliged  to  walk 
with  two  cane3,  having  been  crippled 
up  with  Rheumatism.  He  is  an  in- 
telligent, free-spoken  man,  and,  per- 
haps, a  little  too  liberal  in  r«  I 
His  wife  is  rather  under  medium  size, 
two  years  older  than  her  bu.-i 
is  also  distressed  by  Rheumatism, 
so  that  she  must  use  a  crutch  in  go- 
ing through  the  house;  but  she  ap- 
pears a  very  pious  and  kind  lady. 
Their  son  lives  with  them.  Quite 
wet  to-day.  We  spent  the  day  and 
night  with  the  family  ;  also  the  2d, 
till  P.  M.  when  we  were  conveyed 
to  friend  Alonza  Turner's,  near  the 
Blackwell      meeting-house.  Were 

kindly  entertained  here,  but  some- 
jealously  eyed.  On  Sabbath  morn- 
ing. 3rd, we  were  accompanied  to  the 
meeting-house,  where  were  appoint- 
ments for  forenoon  and  afternoon. 
But  being  ttill  wet  the  number  was 
small,  and  in  consequence,  the  minis- 
ter did  not  attend  ,  so  it  seemed  that 
providentially  a  way  was  opened  for 
us  to  be  introduced  to  the  people. 
We  occupied  the  house  both  seasons, 
and  had  good  attention.  In  the  even- 
ing met  at  Elder  Dennis's  and  preach- 
ed in  his  house.  Here  we  received 
invitations  to  other  private  h 
So  on  the  4th  we  visited  friends 
Frank  Adams  and  his  father  Amos 
Adams.  Evening,  meeting  at  John 
Milton  Adams's.  Good  attention.  5th 
were  taken  to  friend  James  Gil  more 
for  supper.  Meeting  in  the  evening 
at  Blackwell  meeting-house.  Cth, 
visited  the  family  of  friend  James 
Frederick,  and  were  conducted  by 
him  to  friend  Dinsmore  Cleveland's. 
Meeting  near  by  at  the  school-house. 
Tib,  quite  wet  all  day  ;  could  not  at- 
tend meeting  to-night.  8th,  clear  and 
stormy.  On  our  way  to  the  next  ap- 
pointment, we  rode  part  of  the  way 
on  a  wagon  drawn  by  ac  ox  team. 
Dined  with  Elder  D.  Meeting  at 
friend  Amos  Adams's  in  the  evening. 
9tb.,  pleasant  day.  Wrote  a  letter 
to  grand-dr.ughttr.Mary  Riley, ia  the 
forenoon,  and  P.  M.  went  with  J.  M. 
Adams  to  the  house  of  Deacon  Hey- 
den,  to  what  they  called  a  conference 
meeting — such  as  we  would  call  ex- 
perience or  social  meeting.  Enjoyed 
the  meeting  well  in  the  main.  Even- 
ing, preached  again  at  the  house  of 
Elder  D. 

10th,  meeting  at  the  Wharf  meet- 


ing-house, morning,  afternoon  and 
:;g  Today  for  the  first,  we 
discharged  the  "GOSPEL  artillery" 
by  touching,  treating,  and  insisting 
on  the  points  of  difference  between 
them  and  us.  In  the  after m  i  n  ser- 
vice we  brought  in  the  subject  of 
Trine  Immersion,  with  some  rei 
and  remarks ;  and  in  the  evening 
read  John  13  :  1 — 17.  and  spoke  there- 
on as  we  are  accustomed  to  do  at  our 
love-feasts.  There  was  a  profound 
silence  in  the  house  during  the  dis- 
course, to  which,  we  thought,  the 
Lord  gave  freedom  and  energy  and 
we  trust  and  pray  may  add  bis  bless- 
ing. We  have  already,  the  satisfac- 
tion to  know,  that  some  of  our  hear- 
ers said,  that  we  proved  by  the  scrip- 
tures all  that  we  said,  which  was, 
1st,  showing  that  the  phrase  "these 
things"  embrace  feet-washing,  the 
supper, and  the  communion;  2d,  that 
the  supper  is  a  distinct  ordinance 
from  the  communion  ;  and  3rd,  that 
feet-washing  is  a  church  ordinance. 
So  now  the  match  is  thrown  into  the 
mine,  and  we  will  await  the  result, 
and  still  labor  wherever  a  door  is 
opened.  We  were  kindly  entertained 
last  night  and  to-day  by  mother 
Withce  (widow  of  Elder  Withee,)and 
her  son  Oweu,  in  whose  house  this 
report  is  written.  We  enjoyed  ex- 
cellent health,  since  we  are  here  ;  and 
could  not  reasonably  expect  more 
kindness  or  care  to  be  bestowed  upon 
us  than  we  have  received  so  far, 
everywhere  we  have  been.  Not  only 
do  they  minister  to  our  wants,  but 
are  offering  prayers  for  us.and  are  bid- 
ding us  God-speed.  How  long  we  may 
remain  is  quite  uncertain.  Whenever 
no  more  invitations  are  given,  we 
will  consider  it  a  token  to  strike  tent, 
remove,  and  leave  the  issue  in  the 
hands  of  the  Lord;  praying  with  the 
poet : 

'•Tho\<ee<l  lie  buried  long  in  dust, 

It  shan't  deceive  our  hope. 
The  precious  grain  eanuot  be  lost  ; 

For  giace  insures  a  crop. 

Pray  for  us,  that  God    may  guide, 
direct,  strengthen,  aud  protect  us. 
Daniel  Holsinger. 
Daniel  Longaneckeil 
Skowhegan,  Maine.       } 
Nov.  *11  A.D.  Ib72.  ) 


Addresses    Wanted. 

N.  Dice,  Newtonia,  Mo.,  wishes  to 
have  the  addresses  of  Eliza  Webber 
and  Laura  H.  Saunders. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANN 


PAOLA,    K  w-\-    Nov.    \0th,  I 

/.'/••  'her  II.  /.'.  Hotsinger : —  I   this 

Irop  you  u  few  bun  i»  d  lines. 

We  ai  •  now   bsviog   meeting 

Sunday,   save    when     there  are   five 

month,  then   t  ht-  Bfib  la 

T  and  for   meeting  is 

i    the  Tw  >    wet  k- 

i  EI.  Ay  era    and    I 

ippointme 

1  .ir    the    M  --  mi  i    line. 

We  orday 

I  i   I  u  i'li  :i  !  1  .    lillon, 

ppointment  was  made. 

;  .milv  moved   from    III-".,    about 

>,  into   a  neigbbo 

e  \\  ere  no   Bret  hrefl  kno  i  a 

until 

quiter  cently  when  she  found  01 

Tin'  p  ery  bard  to 

i  meeting  with  Bis  ilton  ; 

liir  it  res  more  particularly  on  the 
sister'-  account  that  we  left  au  ap- 
pointmenr.  A  certain  man  remarked 
to  brot  b<  r  A  \  era  alter  meeting  o  i  Sun- 

I  ••  bad  not  beard  a   b 
before,    bv    the    Brethren,    for   fifteen 
years.     Hew  I   among    the 

Brethren  in  Ohio.  There  are  E 
others  in  that  neighborhood  in  the 
same  condition.  No  preaching  by  the 
Brethren  I  The  result  ia,  they  attach 
themselves  to  other  denominationa  as 
the  best  they  can  do.  There  are  many 
such  cases  in  the  western  country, 
white  the  Brethren  are  at  ease  i  i  Zi- 
on.  I  am  very  much  afraid,  brethren, 
that  we  arc  not  doing  onr  duty.  We 
hope  that  the  Lord  w i ". I  put  it  into 
the  heart  of  brother  Flory  to  move 
into  the  above  neighborhood,  among 
tbem  settle  down,  preach  the  word 
and  live  it.  This,  to  my  mind,  ia  the 
way  to  establish  missionaries.  Broth- 
er F'ory,  when  you  come  west,  come 
over.to  Macedonia. 

Wife  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of  at- 
tending the  communion  in  the  Wash- 
in  Creek  church,  1 1  >unty, 
Kans  I  e  communion  was  held 
iu  a  tent  40x60  ft.  A  large  crowd 
of  people  assembled  Brother  Cripe 
from  Indiana,  led  nil' from  John  14: 
1—6,  when  we  tried  to  follow  him  with 
some  remark^.  We  were  informed 
that  about  six  hundred  ate  dinner. 
We  thought  to  ourselt',  '-Why  all  this 
needless  expense,  labor  and  confusion, 
when  we  can  have  the  same  amouut 
of  preaching  by  commencing  at  one 
or  twu  o'clock  p.  M?''    This  is  ouly 


:'el  I  am  willing  i  v,  • 

mil  to  I  rough    t- 

poiut.     There  were  different  laboring    menta  Berlin 

brethren  there  from  adjoining  cburch<    Here  •    j  am 

I  n  the  evening  the  tent    a  i 
|<  d,  and  a  many  ou 

i  id,  considering  the  I  Church  to  call  in 

One  hundred  and  ctful     manner, 

members    communed       \\  <•    felt  I  I    ■  el  |q. 

ln    Peon  -\  I . 


\\  <•    t. 
I'.mi  \  i . 
'  i  be  members   t  here.       \\ 

,  i,      \\ 
that 
we  in 

communing    with     aun-bonneta    on. 
When  will  our  Bisters  all  com.'  under 

the  order.       It  ■.  ;i  tO  U8  ' 

hard  tusk  for  the   officiating   brother 
to  ask    whether   they   are   members. 
-,  if  you  could  only   tee   how 
am  it  ia  for  the  younger  to  Bub- 
mil  to  the  ( Ider. 

brel bren    in    this  arm  talk  of 
building  a  house   to   hold  t  i  eir 
mnnions  in      They  net  \  one,  and  .he 
beauty   of   it  is,   we  think,  tin 
able  to  build  it. 

Well,  brother    Henry,    we  are  still 
trying  to  preach  iuour 
tier.      Sometimes  u  the    peo- 

ple, sometimes  we  offend.  A  l-'w 
weeka  ago  we  took  the  text,  "One 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism."  Af- 
ter the  meeting,  a  Southern  Metho- 
dist sailed  out  against  us.  We  at 
thought  we  would  talk  to  him, 
but  he  was  so  excited,  that  prudeuce 
said,  "Let  bim  alone;  he  injures  no 
one  but  himself." 

Yours  as  ever. 

MlIYKUS. 
■  ■  ♦•  ■♦  im 

To  the  .Members  Composing    die 

Berlin  Congregation,   iu  Sum- 

crsit  Cou  11I3.  l*n. 

/ ■  or  Breth >  -  : — It 

was  the  intention  to  say  a  few  words, 
— a  farewell — to  you, through  tl 
umna  of   the    much    beloved    CHRIS- 
TIAN Family    Companion.       T 
had  intended,  of  course,    to    be 


r  giving  utt< 

not    in  v- 

intention ;     ne  n    we 
look  around  n  - 

Bhape,  manner,  ir,   cbriatiani- 

tj  at  our  d  iy   is  ti  ade,  or  d  aoufae- 

onlj   for  the   i  tie   reason   to 

a  sin    d<  world  ; 

men,    who  prol  min- 

in  order  to  g     D  <■ 

worldly    interest,    forsake    tin-   true 
teaching  ri  fa  Chris- 

tian mother,  and  conform  to  and   •  a 

rulled     by   "the    pi  all    men' 

motive:    1    M  .  ,  when  we  see  nil    this, 

is  it  then  to  Ijo  wondered,  thai    when 
we  take  up   our    pen,     arid     w:i 
make  our  skirts  clear,  that    theft 
nal  feelings  are  hurt  ?  Hut  Bretl 
do  not  gii  a  up  the  good  old  bm 
Hemeruber,  some  of  our  old    brethren 
have  sacrificed  their  Uvea  for  the 
cause,    which    we    in     our    weakness 
seek  to    defend  against  all  the    hypo- 

aud  slanderers  of  this    bl 
religion. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  we  lived 
among  you  until  we  have  learned 
to  love  some  of  you  as  fathers  and 
mothers,  in  Israel  ;  some  as  brethren 
and  Bisters  in  Christ  ;  others,  as  babes 
in  Christ.  Of  the  fathers  and  moth- 
er- in  l.-rael,  we  know  some  t>  be 
Btrong  in  spirit,  but  who  perhaps 
ask  in  body.  Your  la- 
bors will  be  over  in  nshoit  time. — 
Soon  the  voice  may  be  1 1 
"Come  hither,  faithful  servant."  It 
is  true  *e  cannot  expert  irreat  labors 
any  more  in  tl    -         rid,    but    I    tell 


it  *  • 

before  I  left  the  place  where    I    have    you  we  may  and  will  expect   a  good 

example  in  your  days  of  grace  here 
on  earth.  Oh,  let  us  not  be  disap- 
pointed !  We  promised  to  follow 
you  in  the  good  old  way,  and  we 
hope  to  meet  you  whire  the  differ- 
ence in  age  is  all  done  away. 

To  the  brethren  and  sisters  in  their 
middle  age  of  life  as  well  as  in  relig- 
ion, we  can  only  day,  brethren,  work 
a  little  harder,  keep  up  courage  to  do 
God's  will.  If  you  meet  with  obsta- 
- -member,  others  before  us  have 
had  them,  and  gn      .       tea    You 


b  en  fed  and  nourished  from  th 
ter'a  table  for  some  ten  years,  by  true 
and  faithful  servants  in  the  House  of 
the  Lord  ;  but  so  far  it  was  neglect- 
ed, perhaps  all  for  the  better.  We 
have  now  been  living  here  in  this 
beautiful  place,  surrounded  by  breth 
ren  and  sisters,  whose  works  show 
that  they  are  bound  for  the  service 
of  .Jesus,  so  after  a  trial  here  for 
some  \\e»  ks,  I  feel  like  saying  a  few 
word-  as  a  farewell,  also  of  admoni- 
tion and  warning. 


750 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


that  are  able  to  work  now,  remember 
the  time  may  soon  come  when  your 
strength  and  vigor  may  be  gone. — 
The  Master  for  whom  you  have  work- 
ed will  reward  you.  Some  of  you  I 
know  to  be  warm  Christians.  Do 
not  let  those  who  Lave  named  the 
name  of  Jesus  through  impure  mo- 
tives, allure  you  from  your  duty.  It- 
is  a  very  poor  reason,  just  because 
people  call  themselves  brethren  and 
sisters — if  they  only  are  such  in  times 
of  meeting,  and  at  other  times  meet 
and  have  their  enjoyment  with  the 
very  people  who  never  have  profess- 
ed to  be  anything  else  than  servants 
of  Satan, — that  I  must  do  as  they  do. 
I  know  now,  brethren,  now,  from  ex- 
perience, that  it  is  much  easier  to  be 
a  Christian,  in  moral  neighborhood, 
than  it  is  where  the  ungodly  are  re- 
spected by  even  those  who  profess 
the  religion  of  Christ.  Brethren,  I 
write  plainly ,  but  I  know  the  dan- 
ger that  exists  at  such  places.  There- 
fore up,  and  go  to  work  earnestly 
and  faithfully,  and  all  will  be  well 
with  us. 

I  know  there  are  those  among  you 
whom  we  shall  meet  in  a  better  place, 
when  all  these  partings  shall  be  over, 
provided  we, on  our  part,  keep  faithful, 
which,  let  me  assure  you,  we  will  do, 
if  God  gives  the  strength.  Then  our 
victory  shall  be  complete,  and  net 
uatil  then. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  farewell  to 
you  all.  When  we  think  back,  how 
often  we  have  met  with  you  to  praise 
God,  we  remember  those  with  whom 
it  was  and  is  hard  to  part;  but  when 
we  consider  over  their  lives,  as  far 
as  known  to  us,  oh,  how  we  rejoice 
that  they  are  such  warm  Christians. 
We  know  some  who  have  consoled 
us  in  deep  troubles.  Oh,  how  thank- 
ful we  feel  to  God  that  we  have  such 
brethren  and  sisters! 

Now  let  us  all  together  do  our  very 
best  to  make  our  hearts  pure  in  obey- 
ing God's  will  and  ours  shall  be  a 
happy  lot. 

II.   IlADY. 

Dale  City,  Fa. 

From  North  Carolina, 

Brother  Holsingeb.  : — As  there 
is  a  small  church  of  the  Brethren  in 
Forsythe  and  Davidson  counties,  in 
North  Carolina,  according  to  previous 
arrangements,  myself  and  brother 
Jacob  Fuw  left  home,  in  Forsythe 
county,  on  Wednesday,  the  23d  of 
October,  ip   viewof  being  with  the  I 


brethren  in  Ashe  county,  North  Caro- 
lina, distance  about  one  hundred 
miles.  As  this  country  is  not  favored 
with  railroads,  we  had  to  go  by  pri- 
vate conveyance.  It  rained  some, 
which  made  it  very  unpleasant  travel- 
ing. In  the  evening  put  up  with  an 
old  friend  by  the  name  of  Messic,  for 
the  night. 

Thursday,  the  24th,  after  being 
kindly  cared  for,  we  made  a  start  for 
the  day.  The  wind  was  blowing,  and 
still  cloudy,  but  not  raining.  Fed  at 
Colonel  Pettie's.  In  the  afternoon  we 
passed  through  Wilkesborough,  cross- 
ed the  Yadkin  River,  then  on  to  a 
little  stream  called  Kedis  River,  at  the 
foot  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains.  We 
took  up  lodging  with  a  man  known  as 
Col.  Whittington. 

Friday,  25th,  after  being  kindly 
cared  for  during  the  night,  we  started 
up  the  mountain  ;  arrived  at  the  top 
about  11  o'clock.  Distance  about  five 
miles  from  the  foot  to  the  top  on  the 
Redis  River  gap.  Fed  and  took  din- 
ner with  a  relative,  Jonas  Burkhard. 
About  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
passed  through  Jefferson,  and  on  to 
sister  Mary  Miller's,  on  the  North 
Fork  of  ^Sew  River,  the  place  intend- 
ed for  holding  a  communion  meeting. 
Brother  Jerry  Slesher  arrived  shortly 
after,  from  Floyd  county,  Virginia. 

Saturday,  the  26th.  The  morning 
was  pleasant.  About  10  o'clock 
brethren  Jesse  Crosswhite,  John  C. 
Bashor,  Solomon  Arnold,  Joseph 
Bowman,  from  Tennessee,  arrived 
Held  meeting  abcut  noon.  In  the 
evening  attended  to  the  ordinances  of 
the  Lord's  house.  The  members  were 
considerably  cheered  up  ;  and  there 
was 'good  order  and  attention  by  the 
spectators. 

Sunday,  the  27th.  After  morning 
services,  the  brethren  from  a  distance 
assembled  at  the  meeting  house  and 
gave  some  directions  concerning  the 
lack  of  officers.  And  after  takiuj?  the 
voice  of  the  members  privately,  it  was 
found  that  it  was  the  desire  of  the 
church  to  have  an  elder  ordained  to 
watch  over  them,  and  that  there  were 
deacons  wanting.  Alter  the  11 
o'clock  services,  the  brethren  pro- 
ceeded to  inquire  who  had  the  best 
ejualiiications  for  those  offices,  and  the 
lot  fell  on  brother  Heudrix  Prater,  to 
fill  the  office  of  elder,  and  brethren 
David  Lewis  and  John  Davis  to  fill 
the  office  of  deacon.  Had  a  candle- 
light meeting  at  the  same  place. 
Mondav,  ihe  28th,  traveled  about 


three  miles,  to  Matthias  Miller's ; 
meeting  at  11  o'clock  ;  also  at  candle- 
light. 

Tuesday,  20th.  Brethren  Crass- 
white,  Bowman,  and  Slesher  went  in 
another  direction,  to  hold  meetings  at 
other  places.  Brethren  Arnold  and 
Bashor  remained  with  us,  and  held 
meeting  at  11  o'clock,  and  also  at 
night. 

Wednesday  the  30th.  After 
taking  leave  of  brother  Miller's 
family,  traveled  about  six  miles 
to  Jefferson,  and  held  meeting  in  the 
Methodist  church,  at  11  o'clock.  In 
the  afternoon  traveled  about  twelve 
miles,  over  very  rough  roads,  and 
through  the  mountains,  to  brother 
Adam  Sheets',  on  the  south  side  of 
the  Allegheny. 

Thursday,  31st,  required  to  attend 
to  some  funerals,  near  the  foot  of  the 
mountain.  After  consultation  it  was 
considered  that  there  was  no  chance 
to  get  a  horse  from  Brother  Sheets  to 
the  place  of  appointment,  so  we  had 
to  walk  over  hills  and  hollows,  a  dis- 
tance of  about  six  miles,  and  found  a 
poor  widow  in  quite  unfavorable  cir- 
cumstances, that  demands  the  sympa- 
thies of  all.  After  dinner  returned  to 
brother  Sheets'  and  had  an  eveniug 
meeting. 

Friday,  Nov.  the  1st.  Meeting  at 
11  o'clock  and  ai  candle  lighting. 

Saturday,  the  2d.  Meeting  at  11 
o'clockand  in  the  evening  communion; 
about  sixteen  members  communed. 
Great  interest  was  manifested  by  the 
spectators.  It  being  cold  weather, 
and  raining  and  hailing,  and  the  room 
small,  it  was  much  crowded. 

Sunday,  the  3d,  the  people  came 
together  in  due  time  and  manifested 
considerable  interest  in  the  meeting, 
with  good  order  and  attention. 
Started  for  home,  and  came  down  the 
mountain  and  lodged  at  Alexander 
McNeal's. 

Monday,  the  4th,  clear  and  frosty, 
but  pleasant  traveling. 

Traveled  about  45  miles,  to  Wm. 
Gabard's,  a  Baptist  minister,  and  was 
thankfully  received  and  kindly  enter- 
tained. 

Tuesday.  Home  by  2  o'clock,  and 
found  all  well  and  doing  well. 

Norman  Faw. 

Salem,  N.  C. 

— -♦•«»- 

<tuery. 
Is  not   fasting   a  Christian    duty  ? 
and  if  so,  why  do    not  the    Brethren 
teach  it  more  than  they  do  ? 

Norh  Miller. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


:  i 


MARRIED. 

At  the  t.oi.-e  of  the  hride'a  rather,  Sunday, 

Nov.  lTih,  in  r>  o'clock,  p.  m  .  bj  Bid.  ('•  <;. 
Lint)  Dr.  H  t  i  J •>  Hi  Kim .11 .  and  Mil  • 
Ltdia  Buobut,  both  of  Dale  City,  Pa. 


Dill) 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  nnj  i 
onnectlon  with  Obituar}  v 
wish  to  use  oil  alike,  and  wo  ooold  ool 
i  \\  iili  aJl. 


In  Beaver  Ran  congregation  Mineral  coun- 
ty, W    . 

in  of  brother  Daniel  A.  an  I 
. 
and   BO   days.    The  deci  seed   ■ 
death  by  a  fall.    Ho   was  balldli 
to  his  father's  house,  and  was   standing  on 
i         er  leaning  against  tho  iir  at. 

ti  in.  ted  to  draw    : 

The  laii  !  '    suddenly, 

causing  him  to  fall,  hi  a    log. 

up  and  wal 
up    a   book,   and   read   BOme   i 

his  nose  commenced   bleeding)  and 
ke  ofinor  his   bead.     Two 

doctors  wire  stiu  for,  but  could 

ill  OCCUlTi  d  about  10 
C,  and  at  0  o, clock  in  th.' 
died.  Funeral  occasion  Improved  from 
Isaiah  40:  0,7,  by  brother  Daniel  II.  Ar- 
nold and  brother  Solomon  Biscr,  to  a  large 
and  sympathizing  assembly. 

w.  Lai  rBKBM  i\. 
In  the  south  Keokuk  branch.  Dear  Lancas- 
ter   Keokuk    county,    Iowa,   August   81st. 
0  1  an  1  much   b  .loved    brother    ADAM 

i  83  years  and  21  day-. 
for  many  years   a    resident   of   this    county, 
formerly     from    Huntington    couut' 

is  a  faithful  brother,and  mnch  respect- 
ed by  all  who  knew  him.  His  funeral  was 
preached  on  the  30th  October,  by  brothe 
Brower,  from  Oregon  andoth>rs.r 
Tex' John,  5":  g5,  99,  to  a  large  concourse 
of  r  cople.  .  > 


I   TOF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
BSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


ST  Rf  mucker, 

1  SO 
Joh>  Wckine,  10  00 
Daniel  N  Wengert,  75 
J  B  Bb  on 

David  <  'Inn,  1  76 

Tbnnkln  ,  1  50 
Win  8  Meyers,  2  20 
Christiau  Gnagey3  CO 
E  G  Zug,  1  50 

J  Wilmore,  1  00 

David  Frantz,      3   CO 


John  Weybrlghtj 
J  Bhi  B 

?e  Aver,       1  (10 

-  Light, 
John  Stndebaker,    50 
•'   \  Leedy,  4  00 

A  II  Bamm,         2  00 
W  P  Lfcntz,  9  50 

Cath'e  Forney, 
•i  C  lietaker,     10  20 
Eph.  Uchty,     11  50 
Andrew  Neher,    1  35 


\  \    E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selec 
V  *     advertisements  at  the  following   rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  ofmore  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


Thy  tt  !  Nation  u,  AOBICDXTOBIBI  Bee 
Journal.  Sakfli  Fkf.e.  3  months  on 
trial.  10  cts  ;  15  months  and  best  bee  book. 
$1  Bee-hives-  Bee  Magazine,  $2  50,  and 
Chrorao  of  Italian  Bees.  A  hive  Free. 
Agents  Wanted.  Write  now  for  "Free  Sam- 
ple" to  II.  A.  Kino,  14  Murry  St.  New  York. 

Novembei  19,-3  w. 


\  iiml. tl  in     Kit  ii  It*    W.sl. 


Twenty-three  miles  the  aborti 
■ 
for  si.  Louis  and  the   West.    The  only   line 
running     Pullman's  I    I     Drawing- 

Room  B  l         from  Men  I 

burgh,  Colombu  iclunatl  aod 

Indianapolis,  to  E  without  cl 

; iitr   that   thll    i-. 
the  gri  atcst 

th,    Lawi •  Dce<     'i 
Junction  City,    Fort   Scott   and   St.  Jo 
Bmlgra 

and    the    fertile 
,  ii,   Kans..  .,a   aud 

I  lOi  take  no  Ice    this 
nnd  the  most  dli  Una  has  fa- 

. 
'.'. 

time  and  money.  an   be  ol 

at  all   t  i  i  ket    Offici  ■    in  the 

!  u  Middle  and  Bothern  states. 

.ral  Pass.  Agent,  8t.  Louis. 
Bobt.  i 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 

Jo':;:  -on, 

Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 


ABE  YOU  AFFLICTED  1 
Vr.  Ilenner'a  Celebrated  Family 
Medicine. 

Liver  Tonic.    A  certain  Remedy  for 
purifying  the  blood  and  a  cure  for  Liver  Com- 
lache,   I);  (   »tlve- 

.,  Dis- 
eases of  Women.     Pint  bottle?. 

Herb    Cough    Balm,  for    Coughs, 
Consumption  and   all  diseases  of  the 
tt  and  Lui 

A  certain  Remedy  for 
Cholera,  Cholera  Morbus,  Diarrhea,  Cramps, 
\r.    P  hts. 

I  Pain    Xtenno.  Removes  pain  in  5  to 
20  mimit.  s.    Allays  lnflamation  and  Reduces 
Swellings.     Will    cure    Headache,    Mumps, 
v.c.    Price  50  cents. 
Have  also  on  hand   a  Remedy  for  Gravel, 
which  has  si  I    many  years  and 

curd  irythlng  else  fa 

Also  a  cure    for    White  Swelling  and  simi- 
lar sores,    Weak    Eyes,    Palpitation    of    the 
,'a\  Certificates  of  cures  can  I 

Agents  wanted.    Chauce  to  make  money. 
For  any  of  the  above  medicines,  or  a:, 
cy,  apply  soon  to 
Solomon  W.  Bollinger, 

Agent  for  the  Stole  of  Pttirfa. 
MC'VEYTOWN,  MIFFLIN  CO.,  PA. 
89-tf 


m 


A  BLEST  TARI FFjtiURNM.  IrlTHE  U  S 
the  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE'  ' 
'  noHTHLr,  /j->  welcome  visiroA  At  1QG.Q(K 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,  TEN  AND  POCKET    CLTLERRY. 

AHTJ     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMU  MS 

TO    GETTERS    LP     OF    CLTTB8. 


a. 


\IRON'WUKLU.SiTSSS; 

jSftM  WA«  •  Sfr  oM  TKiAioitr  mourn  fo»  Jf  -  Ot^i 
AU.tni.ST*Tt  CCOtOCItTS  A*t  commBi/re/n     IRON' 

WORLD  PI/89C2    PrTTSBmCftPt-^J 


'/ 
n 
- 

- 

> 

—. ■■ 

- 

ksjd 


— • 
r  - 

y. 


- 
H 


■j 

«— . 
/ 

— 

-: 
{> 

— I 

o 


Till. 

<kii.yi:k    tox(.ii:''    oitutvs, 

Manufactured   by  I'..  P.    Need  ham  .' 
143)   146  A:  147  Kan  88d    -  fork. 

-lied    in     II  pODllbla    parti  s 

applying  for  agonal  s  in  sections  sti;i  un- 
sn.  plied  will  receive  prompt  all  ntioii  and 
liberal  ntp.    Parties  residing  at  a 

distance  from  our  authorized  aecnt«  may  or- 
der from  our  factory.  Stud  for  illustrated 
price  list.  u  mos. 


BIBLE      DICTIOX  m:v 

A  Dictionary  of  the    Bible  comprising   its 
Antlqul  rraphy,     Geography,     and 

Natural  History.  Contains  about  >00  closely 
flnished  double  column  p*g'  s  with  many 
Engravings  and  D  D   away  for  thir- 

.hscribersto  the   I  OB  for 

.M  LP  OF  PALESTINE. 

Beautifully  colored,  size   over 
Given   free    for   thirteen    subscribers   to   the 
CniLDBUl'e  1'ait.k  at  25  cents  each. 

MAP  OF  iHIIO. 

Containing  every  Po  the   state, 

all  Rail  Ro?  Qlven 

subscriber  to  the  F  w:mei:'»    sfoVTBXi 
50  cents.   Send  for  specimen  copies  of ; 
an^  get  up  clubs. 

Address  H  J.  Kiktz,    Dayton,  O. 


FRMTTRKFVSi    tl.Illtl  lis. 

Ornamental    trees    ai  d     plan 
gard.n  and  Beld  -  \  splendid 

of  the  choicest  varieties.   Send     for   •'■ 
tivt    catalogues    and    priced    list.     All    ttecs 
well  parked  so  a.-  to  carrv  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Stat*> 

ED\V'D  J.  F. 

.,  Pa. 


Basuiws. 

Treating  again  =  t    War   and   various  otver 
vices   and   errors.     Price   f.O    ct«.     Address 
T.  F.TUK1 

Brtnhr-od,  S.  II. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  ROOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie     Emphatic    Dlaurlott;    or,  The  New 
imcnt  in  Greek  and  English.    Containing 
the  oi  Is  Texl  <.f  the  New  Testament, 

with    an    Interlinear;  Word-for-word    English 
Translation..    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $1. 
I.lic  at  IIo:no  ;  or,  The  Family  and  it?  Hem 
here.    By  Kev.  William  Aiuman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 
Ulan,  in  Qeneala  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Jinn's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexca 

By  S.  B.  Wells.     $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,    the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopea  and  Helps  for  tlie  Tonng,  $1.50. 
Alma  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 
tlauti-ltonh  lor  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  Bow  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "liow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.23, 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  lor  the  million.    $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  lUan.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  Geokge  Combe. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve* 

meiit.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
Tlie   Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological  Busts.    Shewing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2,     Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
.Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vt 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstral 
t-claes  Family  Magazine,  devoted 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price, 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  t 
Family  Companion  together  foi $43.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  goof. : 
zine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

Fnblished  every  Tuesday,  at   $1.50  a  year,  by 
[enry  R.  Ilolsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  know  n  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
, maliciously  called  "  Dunka, 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
Lis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
.  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  ai 
that  among  these  arc  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
tn  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  I 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resh 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revi 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  i lie 
■  [  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m.-'y  begin  at  any  time. 
t        further  particulars  send   tor  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address. 

<j    H.  U.  KOLMNtJFK,  Rule  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0  T.r, 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.60 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-doz.  Q,  11.25 

German  and  English:  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,         ..  5.50 

MISC'EEEAXEOVS 

Theodcsia   E>»ruc>.i  :  Vol.  L  the  He 

roineof  Fait:.  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  ft  GO  per  vol- 
ume 3r  both  volumes  at  oae  ouier  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Jenkins'    Yest-Pocfeet    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket      Kibles.— Diamond,    24     mo., 
rnor.   tack   binding,  gilt,    with    e* 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
tath-scheol   teachers.      Pr.ces      by   mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-frowncsi  King A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.    "Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian  Harp,    containing  123 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    liurraonia  Sacra  :    A   compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   eai 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  won's 
to  the  music;    sad  the  work  eontaine 
a  varielv  ofmefres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the"  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  a'l  the  Psalms  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  *:0  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Hevlscd  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.  $1.00 

Sheep  8trong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.       25 
Bketuren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  SByder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                                7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  tfc  English  Testament*,  .75 

Nuad's  Theology,  Po6t  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  naid,  12.7 
'  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  head  Chakacteji.  An  illustrated 
Iland-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Studeuts  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  D 
live  Cart.  Muslin,  §  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cetts  a  doz  n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county   and  State   written    in  uumistakable 

;.  and  P^rlressfrl    to 


Trine  Immersion    Traced  to  Ih 
Apostles. 

A  work  proving  that  T;ine  Immersion  was 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
with  th:  fifth  cen'ury,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  Jo'in's  doth;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  single  lmmc  rsion  stops  326  years 
this  side  the  d°ath  of  Christ. 

Single  copies.  25  cts  :  5  copies,  $110;  01 
copies,  §2.00.  Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,  J.  H.  Moore, 
39—50  Urbana,  Champaign  Co  ,  Ills. 


HOW  TO  «0  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  Iruthfa  hj  answered  before  he  Stsrts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  -'C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R."  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Ga'esburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  'I..  B.  ifc  \V.  Route."  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  B'ooinington  to  liur- 
lington,  have  achieved  a  spleDdid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  Wi  st.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M.  R-  R.  and 
from  the  great  Buriiugtou  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska snd  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers sailing  from  Birr  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burliugton  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"Flow  to  go  West."'  which  contaius  much 
valuable  info-mation  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtaicel 
free  ol  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
jer  Agent  B.  &  M.  K.  R.  Burlington, 
Iowa. 

The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

p.y 

H.    R.    H  O  L  S  I  X  G  E  R. 

Terms  (1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The. 
Recobd  will  be  a  fearless  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  jarties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greaest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent  in  fact, 
independent  in  all  things, neu'.ral  in  nothing. 
II.    R.  HoLSIXGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co., 


(ftmstran  damilg  (^ompttum. 


BY  H.  K.  HOLSINQEB.  "  WhosoeTer  loreth  oe  keepeth  my  comnindaicati"-  Jun.  At  tl.60  Por  Annun  . 


Volume  VIII. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,   DECS,  1872. 


Number  48. 


>\vviTi\<;   t\n  u  vi(in\<.  roic  mi. 


There  are  little  ones  glancing  about  on  mv  path, 

In  need  of  a  friend  and  a  guide  ; 
There  are  dim  little  eyea  looking  np  into  mine, 

Whose  tears  could  be  easily  dried  ; 
But  Jesus  may  beckon  the  children  away 

Id  the  midst  of  their  grief  or  their  glee  : 
Will  any  of  these  at  the  beautiful  gate 

Be  waiting  and  watching  for  me. 

There  are  old  and  forsaken,  who  linger  awhile 

In  the  homes  which  their  dearest  have  left, 
And  an  action  of  love  or  a  few  gentle  word-, 

Might  cheer  the  sad  spirit  bereft. 
But  the  reaper  is  near  the  long  standing  corn, 

Tho  weary  shall  soon  be  set  free; 
Will  auy  of  these  at  the  beantiful  gate 

Be  waiting  and  watching  for  me  ? 

There  are  dear  one9  at  home  I  may  bless  with  my  love  ; 

There  are  wretched  ones  pacing  the  street; 
There  aro  friendless  ami  suffering  strangers  around, 

There  are  tempted  and  poor  I  must  meet; 
There  are  many  unthought  of,  whom,  happy  and  blest, 

In  the  land  of  pure  love  I  shall  see; 
Will  any  of  these  at  the  beautiful  gate 

Be  waiting  and  watching  for  me  ? 


For  the  Companion. 
True  Iteliglon. 

True  Religion  is  the  perfection  of  human  na> 
ture,  and  the  foundation  of  exalted  pleasure,  of 
public  and  private  happiness  to  us.  It  is  the 
source  of  the  h.ghest  exaltation  and  perfection 
ot  man  ;  having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is 
and  that  which  is  to  come.  It  is  the  voice  of 
reason,  as  well  as  the  language  of  Scripture, 
"The  ways  of  Wisdom  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
and  all  her  paths  are  peace.''  The  Savior  as- 
sures us  that  the  burden  of  his  religion  is  light  : 
it  is  a  service  of  great  rationality.  We  are  re- 
quired to  worship  ''in  spirit  and  in  truth."  Such 
only  are  worthy. 

True  Religion  is  manifestly  adapted  to  estab- 
lish a  sense  of  our  obligation  to  God  and  Christ. 
The  gospel  does  not  place  religion  in  abstruse 
speculation  and  metaphysical  subtilities  ;  not  in 
outward  show  and  ceremonies;  nor  in  supersti- 
tions, austerities,  and  enthusiastic  visions  ;  but 
in  purity  of  heart   and  holiness  of  life.     Accord- 


ing to  the  teachings  of  the  New  Testament,  the 
sum  of  our  duty  consists  in  the  love  of  God  and 
our  neighbor,  in  denying  ungodliness  and  worldly 
lusts,  in  living  soberly,  and  righteously,  and  god- 
ly in  this  present  evil  world,  in  visiting  the  fath- 
erless and  widows  in  their  afflictions,  and  in 
keeping  ourselves  unspotted  from  the  world. 
I'nder  this  gospel  dispensation,  true  religion 
consists  in  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the  person  appointed 
by  the  supreme  authority  of  heaven  and  earth 
to  reconcile  apostate  man  to  his  Creator,  as  a 
sacrifice  for  sin,  as  our  vital  head  and  governing 
Lord. 

Are  there  any  hardships  or  exactions  in  this1? 
Nay,  nor  does  the  gospel  enjoin  any  duty  but 
what  is  fit  and  reasonable.  It  calls  on  all  its 
professors  to  practice  reverence,  submission,  and 
gratitude  to  God,  and  universal  gratitude  to  men, 
and  to  maintain  the  government  of  our  minds. 
And  can  we  reasonably  object  to  this  ?  from  the 
least  to  the 'greatest  commandment  of  our  Re- 
deemer,  there  is  not  one  which  impartial  reason 
can  find  fault  with.  His  law  is  perfect ;  his  pre- 
cepts are  true,and  altogether  righteous;  not  even 
those  excepted  which  require  us  to  love  our  en- 
emies, to  deny  ourselves  and  take  up  our  cross. 
It  is  more  generous  and  manly  to  forgive  an  in- 
jury  than  to  revenge  it;  to  suffer  reproach,  pov- 
erty and  even  death  itself  in  the  cause  of  truth 
and  integrity,  than  by  base  compliances  to  make 
shipwreck  of  our  faith  and  good  conscience. 
The  Allwise  Creator  of  our  being  hath  so  framed 
our  natures,  and  placed  us  in  such  relations,  that 
there  is  nothing    vicous  but  what  is  injurious 


nothing  virtuous,  but  what  is 


advantageous    to 


our  present  interest,  both  with  rtspect  to  body 
and  mind.  Weakness  and  humility,  patience 
and  universal  charity,  give  a  joy  unknown  to 
transgressors.  As  temperance  and  sobriety  are 
the  preservatives  of  health  and  strength,  so  like- 
wise the  virtues  of  truth  and  equity  are  the  chief 
support  of  true  friendship  and  society.  The 
chief  excellency  of  religion  is,  that  it  enjoins 
nothing  that  is  burdensome,  nothing  that  is  un- 


T54 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


becoming  or  injurious ;  but  is    advantageous  to 
all,  upon  it  depends  our  eternal  peace. 

The  blessed  Redeemer,  who  spake  as  never 
man  spoke,  affectionatlely  declares  the  impor. 
tance  and  value  of  true  religion.  'One  thing," 
he  says,  is  needful ;  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  from  her." 
And  again,  "What  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soull" 
Many  persons  will  acknowledge  the  importance 
of  religion,  yet  are  not  its  true  friends;  few 
there  be  that  find  it.  Many  appear  to  be,  en^ 
lirely  careless  of  it ;  others  have  a  form  of  it, 
but  are  not  governed  by  its  influence  or  power; 
while  others  act  the  part  of  hypocrites,  who 
speak  fair  words  and  act  foul  deed? — Lift  their 
eyes  to  heaven,  hut  turn  their  steps  in  the  op- 
posite direction.  Religion  is  not  lil?e  the  en- 
dowments of  body  or  mind  which  we  naturally 
possess;  for  the  dispositions  of  mind  naturally,  or 
by  nature,  are  altogether  opposed  to  those  of 
religion.  Nor  is  religion  a  blessing  that  can  ba 
acquired  without  opposition  or  difficulty.  The 
cornman  of  Christ  is,  '-Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
straight  gate."  These  words  import  contending, 
as  it  were,  forcing  a  way  through  whatever  may 
oppose.  There  are  those  who  profess  to  have 
a  regard  to  Christ,  whose  hopes  are  in  reality 
built  on  themselves  ,  who  imagine  that,  having 
done  some  part  of  the  great  whole,  or  as  much 
as  may  be  convenient,  Jesus  will  make  up  the 
rest.  But  when  Jesus  invites  the  humbled  soul 
to  begin,  he  says  :  "Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and 
learn  of  me."  He  says,  "Ye  are  my  friends,  if 
ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you ;"  "If  a  man 
love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word."  True  Chriss 
tian  faith  is  that  which  works  by  love ;  and 
without  the  traits  of  holiness,  faith  is  dead,  be- 
ing alone.  The  son  of  God  says  to  his  friends, 
"Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Fa- 
ther who  is  iu  heaven."  The  apostle  Paul  argues, 
that  true  Christians  are  dead  to  sin,  and  declare 
that  the  Son  of  God  gave  himself  for  them,  that 
he  might  redeem  them  from  all  iniquity,  "and 
purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous 
of  good  works.  If  we,  from  our  hearts,  have  re- 
ceived the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  our  Redeemer, 
we  will  also  submit  to  him  as  our  sovereign  Lord ; 
we  will  love  the  commandments  of  God  as  just 
and  holy,  without  any  regard  to  our  convenience; 


we  will  at  once  yield  up  ourselves,  body,  soul,  and 
spirit,  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  whither 
we  live,  we  may  live  to  the  Lord,  or  whither  we 
die,  we  die  to  the  Lord.  And  while  religion  leads 
us  to  trust  in  the  Savior's  death,  it  will  also  lead 
us  to  copy  his  life  ;  hence  our  lives  can  no  longer 
be  devoted  to  the  pursuit  of  trifling  vanities;  for 
they  are  not  our  own,  but  have  nobler  objects  to 
mind.  We  have  a  heaven  to  reach,  a  God  to 
glorify,  and  a  Savior  to  honor — a  Savior  whose 
command  to  every  one  of  his  disciples  is,  "FoK 
low  thou  me.':  He  has  left  us  his  example,  that 
we  should  follow  his  steps. 

II.  II.  Weimer. 
Kmgwoock,  Pa. 

"I  do  not  speak  of  theology  in  controversy, 
tut  I  spe ak  of  pure  religion;  the  great  principle 
for  moulding  the  heart  and  mind.  To  banish 
this  element  would  be  a  ruinous  experiment, 
both  as  regards  the  pupil  no  less  than  the  mas- 
ter. The  former  would  be  without  the  weapons 
he  indispensably  requires  to  enable  him  to  meet 
the  conflicts  before  him  through  life;  those 
weapons  are  to  be  found  in  religion  alone.  The 
master  has  no  stay  or  impelling  motive  so  sure" 
and  efficient  as  religion.  In  his  arduous  and 
trying  position,  it  is  the  origin  and  nourishment 
of  all  true  devoteduess.  In  such  days  as  ours, 
there  is  a  more  urdent  need  than  ever  to  teach 
the  child  that  for  which  he  was  sent  into  the 
world,  his  duty  to  his  Maker  and  his  fellow- 
creatures,  which  is  comprehended  in  the  two 
great  commandments,  which  the  word  of  Reve- 
lation alone  prescribe? — the  love  of  God  and 
man." — Professor  Xeville,  of  Geneva. 

The  "Ark  of  Salvation"  has  no  staterooms  for 
passengers,  but  all  who  wish  to  embark  for 
Heaven  must  ship  as  crew,  and  be  always  ready 
to  man  the  ropes,  scrub  the  deck,  work  the 
pumps,  or  watch  at  the  mast-head.  At  the  com- 
mand of  the  Captain,  every  Christian  sailor  em» 
gages  in  his  appropriate  duty  with  an  hearty 
"Aye,  aye,  Sir"  upon  his  lips,  and  a  glow  of 
gratitude  in  his  heart  for  the  privilege  of  serving 
Jesus,  the  Master. 

Friendship  is  the  cordial  of  life,  the  lenitive  of 
our  sorrows  and  the  multiplier  of  our  joys;  the 
source  equally  of  an  intimation  and  repose. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


:.--> 


A  Reply  to  a  Frlruri. 

A  few  (lavs  ago,  I  received  a  Bbort 

letter  from  u  particular  friend  of  mine, 

I  cull  him  a  friend,  for  I  know  bim  to 

be  sucli.  I  wish  I  could  call  him  ft 
brother;  bat  from  the  abstracts  cop- 
ied from  his  letter,  the  render  will  see, 
thut,  although  I  wish  ho  were  such, 
bo  is  very   far  from  it. 

First,  he  asks  me,  "What  has  be- 
come of  your  pen?  We  see  no  more 
articles  in  the  Companion  signed  M. 
lladv."  And  why  not  F  For  fear 
that  our  friend,  and  others  with  him, 
migbl  place  a  wrong  construction  upon 
my  silence  in  the  matt#,  I  will  only 
explain  my  silence  in  a  few  words. 
My  pen  is  as  good  as  ever,  and  would 
be  applied,  if  at  all,  to  the  advance- 
ment of  the  good  cause,  as  vigorous- 
ly as  ever;  but  there  were  other 
pressing  matters  to  be  attended  to, 
I  am  in  possession  of  what  must  be 
supported  by  every  Christian  father  ; 
namely,  a  family  of  small  children  ; 
and  again,  pressing  work  in  our  new 
home.  This  is  the  only  reason  I  have 
to  offer.  But  if  he  is  anxious  to  hear 
from  me  on  the  points  agitating  the 
so-called  Christian  world,  if  be  will 
remind  me  now  and  then  that  it  fa  my 
duty  to  work  in  this  direction,  of 
course  I  gladly  will  do  it. 

"Is  the   doctrinal    still   uppermost 


with 


you 


It   has   sunk  with   me 


lower  and  lower."  As  to  the  ques- 
tion, I  answer,  It  is,  1  want  to  serve 
God,  not  according  as  poor,  sinful 
man  dictates,  but  in  the  way  God 
says  I  shall.  I  want  to  be  saved, 
not  ou  the  plan  of  the  Pope,  or  any  | 
other  mortal,  erring  man.  I  do  not 
want  to  follow  in  the  ways  and  foot- 
steps of  some  great,  learned  man.  but 

in  those  of  the  meek   Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth,    1  will    not    be   satisfied   with 

those  things  which  man  says  may  do 
to  save  my  soul,  but  with  those  which 
the  great  wise  God  has  said — dcliv  r- 
nl  through  Jesus  our  Lord.  These  I 
.  will  not  only  save  me,  but  ev- 
ery oue  who  has  sinned.  1  d>  not 
know  how  it  is  with  those  who  es- 
teem themselves  self  righteous,  pi  r- 
haps  seme  other  p!  in  will  answer  for 
them.  My  Bible  contains  only  one 
plan  of  salvation  to  save  sinners,  and 
that  is,  to  do  what  God  has  made 
kuown  through  Jesus  our  Lord  ;  and 
bim  I  will  follow  no  difference  what 
you  call  it,  doctrine,  forms,  Dunkard- 
ism,  or  what  it  pleases  poor  mortal 
man  to  call  it. 


"The  more  1  read,  the   less   I    think 

about  modes."  What  m<  dee :  The 
in  ids  In  which  Christians  should  wor- 
ship God  '.  I  Me,  that  minis- 
ters of  the  Gospel,   of  .   will 

tell  08  such  things  ?  I  feel  really 
sorry  that  men  of  your  standing, — 
men  who  go  abroad  preaching,  who 
claim  to  be  able  to  show  and  explain 
to  people  how  to  obtain  eternal  salva- 
tion, make  such  statements.  .Men 
whose  business  it  is  to  study  the  way 
and  plan  that  God  has  adopted  to 
save  a  fallen  race,  do  not  care  about 
the  plan  or  mode  !  If  God  so  loved 
the  world  as  to  send  his  only  son  in- 
to this  world  to  endure  all  he  has 
done,  to  suffer  for  no  other  reason  than 
to  reconcile  us  to  God,  to  show  us  a 
way  whereby  wo  may  obtain  eternal 
salvation,  provided  we  comply  with 
the  condition,  after  God  hath  done  so 
much,  will  we  then  be  so  careless  as 
to  neglect  it  just  because  we  think 
God  is  no  righteous  God,  that  he  will 
not  hold  us  responsible  for  all  we  can 
do  in  order  to  gain  this  eternal  life, 
which  he  bids  nil  mankind  to  come 
and  obtain  without  mon.iy  and  with- 
out price?  But  after  reading  such 
statements  made  by  preachers  what 
can  we  expect  of  others?  If  minis- 
ters of  the  Gospel  don't  care  about  ■ 
modes,  what  can  be  expected  by  those 
who  are  led  by  such  men?  Let  us 
be  careful  in  our  dealiugs  with  God. 
"1  don't  believe  in  the  Ihinkards 
or  the  Campbellites,  or  any  others  as 
the  church,  I  believe  in  the  pure  in 
heart;  for  they  shall  see  God."  We  J 
don't,  want  you  or  any  other  man  to 
believe  in  the  Dnnkard  church;  but 
we  want  all  Christians  to  believe  in 
theChristiau  church  ;  not  only  believe 
but  also  be  members  of  the  body  of 
Christ.  We  admit  that  there  are 
such  as  call  themselves  members  of; 
the  church,  who  ought  not  to  be 
such  ;  whose  hearts  are  not  pure,  just 
because  they  only  have  made  a  con- 
fession with  their  lips  before  men,  | 
and  at  the  same  time  have  not  < 
rienced  the  change  of  the  heart ; 
therefore  they  are  impure.  But 
we  can  get  pure  by  throwing  aside 
God's  will  which  will  not  suit  the 
carnal  mind,  rejecting  perhaps,  one 
half  of  what  God  requires  of  us,  is 
dark  to  me.  If  we  are  purified  it  is 
through  obedience  to  the  truth.  Out- 
side of  God's  plan  is  no  purification. 
There  are  people  living  in  our  age, 
who  adopt  some  plan  to  accomplish  '. 
that  purpose  for   which  Jesus   came 


and  died.  This  may  d<»,  while  the 
spirit's  light  and  gay,  but  1  am  not 
Willing  to  risk  it. 

Let  us  look  at  the  plan  of  our  so- 
called  christian  world  by  which  they 
claim  to  become  pure  in  heart.  Is  it 
the  plan  laid  down  in  the  .New  Tes- 
inent  ''.  No,  but  some  thing  which 
has  been  brought  into  existence  by 
mortal  erring  man.  And  what  does 
all  this  show  ?  Well,  it  gives  us  to 
understand,  that  the  plan  laid  down 
by  Jesus,  our  great  redeemer,  is  not 
worth  observing.  Talk  to  these  peo- 
ple who  so  loudly  talk  of  the  purity 
of  the  heart,  that  even,  in  most  of 
their  meetings  shout,  as  they  say,  for 
joy  ;  talk  to  them  of  what  the  New 
Testament  requires  of  christians,  and 
in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  these  pure, 
warm,  shouting  christians  ridicule 
you  on  the  very  commands  that  they 
must  acknowledge  are  written  down 
in  the  New  Testament.  Consider  all 
this,  and  then  claim  to  be  pure  in 
heart,  for  disobeying  God  ! 

But  we  know  our  friend  lives  at  a 
place  where  this  "disobeying  the  Gos- 
pel,  purifying  doctrines  has  been 
preached  up,  from  the  very  start  of 
the  place;  and  I  always  will  be  wil- 
ling that  this  must  be  considered  ; 
therefore  I  make  a  great  deal  of  al- 
lowance in  his  case.  But  let  us  all 
remember,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  will 
be  revealed  in  flaming  fire,  to  take 
vengance  on  those  that  believe  not 
and  obey  not  the  Gospel.  Here  we 
see  what  the  conseqnenees  will  be 
with  those  who  are  not  willing  to 
obey  the  Gospel  ,  but  get  up  a  plan 
of  salvation  of  their  own.  Not  the 
purificatioj  of  the  heart,  the  pure  in 
heart  will  see  God;  not  to  be  pun- 
ished, but  to  inherit  eternal  enjoy- 
ment. Xow,  then,  which  plan  will 
we  choose  ?  The  Brethren  say, 
"Trust  G'd*s  plan  rather  than 
man's"  and  so  do  all  God's  people, 
ave  and  ever  will.  Hope  our 
friend  will  revel,  I  know  we  have 
men  in  the  Brotherhood,  who  are  not 
as  good,  morally,  as  he  is,  but  all 
we  a-d*  him  now  is  this,  read  on,  read 
earnestly,  read  prayerfully,  and  no 
doubt  God  will  give  the  necessary 
light  in  due  time,  if,  perhaps  like  in 
the  case  of  Paul  of  old,  he  sees  fit 
once  to  make  you  an  apostle  even  of 
the  (JeDtiles,  as  you  are  now  a  minis- 
ter of  the  Gospel  in  your  estimation, 
but,  I  verily  believe  in  error. 

M.  Hadt. 

Dale  Cit,/.  ffc, 


750 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Speak    the  Same  Thing    and  Be 
ol  the  Same  Mi  ml. 

The  above  are  parts  of  the  text   in 
1  Cor.  1  :  10,  written  by  our  beloved 
apostle  Paul  to  the  church  at  Corinth; 
and,  I  presume,  for  a   good    purpose, 
for  the  epistles  to  said  church  are  full 
of  heavy  censures  and  grave  charges 
of  wrong  upon  the  part   of  their   re- 
ligious    faith    and   work:    in    many 
things     he    could   not   praise   then). 
Among  the  evils  that  had  crept   into 
the    church,    was,    schismaticalness, 
breaking  up  the  oneness  and   simplic- 
ity of  the  church  of  Christ,  of  which 
they    were    members,   into   parties ; 
having  a  party  for  Paul,  one  for  Apol- 
los.one  for  Cephas, and  one  for  Christ. 
Tne  apostle    saw   these    thing?,    and 
had  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the   great 
evil  that  would  grow  out   of  such   a 
sectarian  spirit ;  and  he  feared  it,  per- 
haps, yet  the  more  from  the  fact  that 
the  apostles  were  made  the  chief  cause 
of  the  divisions  among   the  brethren 
there.      If  this   were    not   so,    Paul 
would  have  never  spoken  as    he    did 
to  these  brethren.     "Was  Paul  cruci- 
fied for  you?  or  were  ye  baptized   in 
the  name   of  Paul?"    Having   these 
sectarianists   before   our   mind's  eye, 
it  seems  not  a  hard  matter  to   under- 
stand the  apostle  when  be  makes  use 
of  the  above  language  ;  for  if  there  is 
anything  in  this  world  that  will  cause 
us  to  speak  different,  and  to  have  our 
minds  differing  from  one  another,  it 
is  this;  that  we  have  different  leaders. 
And  just  as  sure  as   we    attach    our- 
selves to  any    of  these    schismatical 
parties,  we  are  inclined  to  lose   sight 
of  the  simplicity  of  the  mind  of  Christ, 
and  will  begin  to  build  up  one   party 
and  tear  down   the    other,  and  hence 
cease  to   speak   the  same   thing.     I 
think  we  are  therefore  driven  to    this 
conclusion,  that  those  that   were   for 
Paul  did  not  speak  so  highly  of  Apol- 
los  ;  and  those  for  A  polios,  not  so  high- 
ly of  Cephas,    and   vice   versa,   and 
those  that  spake  of  Christ  regarded 
neither  of  those    apostles,  any  more 
than  as  ambassadors  for  Christ.  How- 
ever it  was  not  the  preaching  of  those 
apostles    that    caused   this   division 
among  them,  for  I    cannot  help   but 
conclude  that  they  preached  the  same 
doctrine,  the  same  Gospel,   the   same 
Christ.  I  don't  think  it  was  anything 
else  but   their   personal   preferments 
that  caused  them  to  cry  as   they  did, 
one  for  Paul, and  another  for  Apollos; 


for  I  have  long  since  concluded  that 
if  we  hold  to  Christ  and  bis  doctrine, 
we  will  speak  the  same  thing  all  over 
the  land,  so  far  as  faith  and  practice 
based  upon  the  Bible,  is  concerned. 
Outside  of  thatmen,  whether  religious 
or  not,  may  labor  for  oneness  in  speech 
or  mind  until  dooms-day,  and  all  their 
efforts  will  prove  abortive. 

The  idea  that  some  men,  and  Chris- 
tians too,  advance,  of  having  all  that 
believe  in  Christ  one  way,should  also 
then  sjieak  and  think  the  same  in  our 
daily  avocations  of  life,  such  as  plow- 
ing, sowing,  reaping,  marketing, 
buildiDg,  &c,  is  simpLy  preposterous. 
The  world  must  stand  a  good  many 
more  centuries  than  I  think  it  will 
stand,  before  men  and  women  will  see 
anything  like  that,  and  yet  this  pas- 
sage of  scripture  is  brought  up  to 
prove  that  we  should  speak  :he  same 
thiDg,  but  more  especially  in  that  of 
voting  politically  ;  and  because  the 
brethren  do  not  all  vote  alike,  they 
do  not  speak  the  same  thing,  and, 
therefore,  should  not  vote.  I  think, 
in  this  scripture,  there  is  not  much 
found  by  which  we  should  be  govern- 
ed in  this  matter  of  voting  ;  for,  in 
the  first  place,  the  reproof  had  direct 
reference  to  an  evil  among  believers, 
and  not  among  the  world.  And,  in 
the  second  place,  if  it  is  to  be  applied 
to  such  a  thing  as  voting,  let  us»put 
it,  or  keep  it  in  tho  church.  And 
here  we  find  ourselves  about  as  much 
divided  in  regard  to  selecting  one  to 
serve  in  an  official  capacity  as  the 
world  is ;  and  if  a  diversity  of  sen- 
timent, based  upon  the  text  above 
written,  is  sufficient  to  set  aside  a 
thing  because  we  are  not  one  in  ex- 
pression, it  must  necessarily  set  aside 
our  method  of  electing  officers  in  the 
church.  But  instead  of  this,  we  hear 
our  old  brethren  say,  on  elections  of 
this  kind,  that  they  are  glad  to  see 
that  there  are  so  many  worthy  and 
well  beloved  brethren  in  the  church. 
How  do  they  see  this  ?  I  answer,  by 
the  many  different  expressions.  They 
would  not  like  it  at  all  in  a  church, 
representing  about  two  hundred  and 
fifty  members,  if  they  all  vote  for  one, 
and  for  one  only.  Think  not,  dear 
brethren,  that  I  am  favorable  to  a 
political  voting,  as  the  world  is  now, 
and  has  been  for  sometime  conducting ; 
yet,  at  the  same  time,  I  think  when 
brethren  use  this  scripture,  as  they 
generally  do,  it  in  many  cases  proves 
too  much  ;  hence  the  above.  The 
only    great    danger  I   see    that   the 


Apostle  is  trying  to  arrest,  is  that  of 
having  too  many  avowed  preferments 
in  the  church,    and  especially  among 
the    ministry.     The    way    I    view  it 
there  is  a  three-fold  evil  in  it.    In  the 
first  place,  it  destroys   the  simplicity 
which  is  in    Christ,  just  as   sure  as 
this  is  done.     Pride,  as  a  large  mon- 
ster, rises  up    among  us  ;  each  party 
has  the  smartest  man ;  and  be  assured, 
brethren     we    lose   the    sameness  in 
speech.     In  the  second    place,  it  is 
calculated  to  elevate  that  preacher  to 
such  an  extent  that  he  begins  to  think 
thai  be  is  somebody,  and  in  his  pride 
he  begins  to  think    of   changing  laws 
and  customs,  and  in  place  of  teaching 
the  doctrines  of    the    Bible    aud  the 
church,  be  sets  up  his  own  inventions 
which  were  begotten  in  pride  and  un- 
holy desires  for  eminence,  popularity, 
and  headship,  until    be  finally,  in   his 
pride,  falletb,  oftentimes  never  to  rise, 
and  his  followers   are  brought  down 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes.    Yes,  brethren 
and  sisters,  be  careful  how  you  speak 
in  this.  If  you  always  attribute  these 
wonders  that  are    wrought  among  us 
to  God,  and  to  him   alone,  in  place  of 
to  weak  men,  you   need  not  be  much 
afraid  of  being    lead    away  by  man. 
And  in  the  third  place,  it  is  calculated 
to  bring  the   ordinarily   talented  man 
to  think    so   little  of  himself,  that  he 
will  bury  the   talent  given  him  with 
which  to  work  in    his  vinyard,  until, 
I  fear,  some    will    hear  what  the  un- 
dutiful  servant   had  to  bear  :     'Bind 
him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  into 
outer  darkness  ;  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing   of  teeth."     But  mark, 
my  dear  members,  may  not  that  ser- 
vant in  that  day   rise   up  against  us 
and  say,    "Yea,  Lord,  I  did  bury  my 
talent,    but   hear   me :  I  had    such  a 
hard  master    (the   church)  to  please  ; 
I  done  all  I  could  for  thy  cause,  but  I 
could  not  work  to  gratify  my  master 
(the  church).     Say  what  I  would,  do 
what  I  could,  nothing  satisfied  them  ; 
was  wrong    until  I   yielded   to  their 
continued    stigmas,    and    ceased    to 
work,  and  must  1  now   take  my  part 
there."     Brethren  and   sisters,  I  fear 
that  many  a   talent   has  been  buried, 
and  souls  spiritually  maimed,  by  an 
undue  remark  on  our  part. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say,  let  us 
pray  for  the  mind  that  was  in  our  di- 
vine Master,  and  then  will  we  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  have  the  same 
mind  in  all  things,  doctrinally.  That 
was  this:  to  bring  down  those  eleva- 
ted feelings   that  are  so  apt  to  rise  in 


men  to  a  paint  where  we  can  bring 
tlic  weak  in  faith,  the  little  ours — yea, 
the  babes  in  *  >brl  it,  and  set  tnera  side 

de  ui  the  feel  of  Jean  i.  A  bet- 
ter place  lliari  tli is  I  know  QOt  to 
bring  the  <  Iboroh  to,  In  order  to  learn 
them  to  speak  the  same  thing  and  be 
of  the  Bame  mind.  1  fear  thai  aorae- 
thing  like  this   la  i  ap  again, 

■    the   admonition   to  j  on  from 
yooi   \\  oik   brother  in   Christ  • 
oar  Lord  and  Sayi  ir.     Amen. 

C.  <:.  Lint. 


Eor  the  Companion. 
Ask  au<l   Ye  Shall  Receive. 

Tli  -!■  beautiful  words  of  our   Master, 
ue  fraught  with  such  confidence  ana 
Jove  to  my   mind,  tliis  calm   November 
oing,   thai  !  feel  like  penning  a   few 
1  'i  is  for  the  friendly  columns  of  the  I 
p wins.     What  rich   mines  of  com 
till-  scripture  affords  '  "Ask  and  ye  shall 
from  your  grief  at    the  foot- 
■1  of  the  throne."    Oh,  what  place  of 
refu  this,   when  hear!  and  B 

fail!  Sinner,  thou  art  burdened  down 
with  the  weight  of  thy  load  of  sin  :  thou 
art  trodding  the  pathway  of  folly  and 
vice,  heaping  together  tin-  riches  of  this 
world,  an  1  forgetting  that  life  is  transito- 
ry. Stop  and  think  how  very  uncertain 
life  is.  We  have  no  time  to  trifle  and 
the  years  which  so  swiftly  mingle  with  the 
waters  of  eternity  admonish  us  that 
the  record  of  our  days  in  the  book  oft  rod 
is  coming  nearer  to  its  close.  Thou  rap- 
plioate  at  a  throne  of  grace,  for  the  prom- 
ise on  reccord  is  from  the  lips  ofa  com- 
I!  ivior.  Repent  of  your  sins 
w  obeying  the  word  for  the  corruption 
of  your  heart  lies  too  deep  for  anything 
but  thi*blood  of  Jesus  to  wash  away. 
Methinks  you  could  not  help  to  feel, 
filled  with  love  and  sorow,  to  think  how 
willingly  he  shed  his  blood — how  often  you 
have  refused  to  wash  and  be  clean.  Four 
evil  heart  will  prompt  you  fco  wait  a  little. 
Death  would  not  wait  a  moment,  if  God 
I  bid  him  touch  your  heart-strings  ; 
and  now.  behold,  the  good  Shepher  1  is 
waiting  for  you  to  ask  in  faith;  then  shall 
and  your  soul  live.  But  the 
command  is  to  us  all,  in  every  vocation  of 
life,  to  ask  from  the  (liver  of  all 
tii  a  shall  we  receive-    Though  all 

our  Savior  is  Btrong.  Though  afflic- 
tions press  hard  on  our  way  of  life,  and 
We  alino>t  feel  like  sinking  under  the  load, 
let  us  remember  that  a  merciful  Father 
is  doing  all  iliin^-  well  .  and  we  have  the 
promise  that,  if  we  ask  at  a  tin 
grace,  we  shall  i  There  no  sincere 

prayer  is  disregarded.  Then  how  happy 
we  shall  meet,  when  mortality  is  swal- 
lowed up  of  life,  and  those  who  have 
stayed  each  others  fo  itstepsin  life's  path- 
way, shall  rejoice  together,  clothed  in  ev- 
erlasting  strength,  in  the  New  Jerusalem  I 
Happy  place!  Happy  period!  there  shall 


■in-  D  •  '  tokJDg 

back  to  So  lorn,  and  longin 
ful  pleasures  :  hut  all  thi  of  the 

bouI  will  be  concentrated  in  love  to  him 
of  wh  and  a  ■  ellence  \\ 

find  that  half  has  not  been  told  u -.      I  > 

not  everything  Beem  tinged  with  n 

•  ■,  when  v. 
love,  and  confidence,  that  linger  in  that 
sentence  '.    The  more  worthless,  the  moti 
he  helps  our  infirmities,  so  that  our 
ness  becomes  the  cause  of  an  increase  of 

th  :  and  when   we  would  u 

ii  tones  of  pitying  love,     1 1   .. 
shall  I  give  thee  up,  Kpnraim?"    Sweet 

words  to  recall  the  wanderer  and  bid  him 

ask  at  a  throne  of  grace  '  There  let    oa 

oftl  n    me,!,  fellow  pilgrim  l   shall 

our  faith  bo  strengthened,  and  we  shall 
gain  a  nearer  view  of  that  land  where  the 
cross  is  oxchange  1  for  the  crown,  and 
taint  glimpses  of  our  Savior's  beauty,  for 
his  immediate  presence,  without  a  shade 
of  sin  to  hide  him  from  u-. 

Melissa  Forms?. 
Hudson,  III. 


Kor  the  Companion. 
Charity, 

In  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term, 
th"  word  charity  means  benevolence,  or 
almsgiving.  St.  Paul,  in  the  13th  chap- 
ter of  l-i  Corinthians,  uses  the  word 
charity.  The  word  love  would  better  ex- 
press the  meaning,  for  he  intimates  that 
we  might  give  all  our  goods  to  the  poor, 
an  1  yet  not  have  charity.  According  to 
Webster,  the  word  charity  means  more 
than  love.  He  defines  it  a-  that  di-po.-i- 
tion  of  heart  which  inclines  man  to 
think  favorably  of  his  fellownian. 

Man  is  naturally  proud  and  haughty, 
and  thinks  more  highly  of  himself  than 
of  others.      It  is  also  much  easier  for  one 

another's  faults  than   to   s 
own,  hence  we  should  strive  to  attain  to 
that  disposition  of   heart  which  puts  the 
issible  construction  on  the  motives 
of  our  fellowmen. 

Brethn  a  and  sisters,  have  we  that 
charity  which  Paul  describes  in  the  Kith 
chapter  of  1st  Corinthians?  That  char- 
ity which suffereth  longand  is  kind'.''  that 
enviethnot?  thatseeketh  not  her  own? 
is  not  easily  provoked,  and  "thinketh  no 
evil  ?"  Who  among  us  thinketh  no  evil? 
We  do  more    than  think  evil  ;  we 

evil  of  one  anot  be» .'  and  when  we 
e.il  of  another,  whether  true  or  fa! 
condemn  ourselves  as  lacking  chanty. 
without  which  we  ore  nothing.  Ami 
again,  if  we  love  our  brother,  and  see 
him  in  a  fault,  would  it  not  be  more  in 
accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  gospel 
to  go  to  him,  and  tell  him  his  fault  pri- 
vately, than  to  go  at  once  to  the  church? 
If  we  have  that  love  which  "thinketh  no 
evil,"  and  would  judge  our  brothi  r  in  a 
spirit  of  charity,  we  must  consider  his 
surrounding  circumstance-.  We  all  have 
our  besetting  sins,  and  what  is  a  strong 
temptation  to  one,  others  may  not  desire. 


Think  oftl,  |  vv;„  ||,,. , 

BO  back  with  love,  rather  than 

■  membering  that,  with 

hall  be  measured  to 

un.        I;  wtr.  \r..\  Snokbi  aura. 

Eni  I'.i. 

— > ^^^  ■♦  ^i     — — ^ 

For  U 
Obeying  <.<,«!•,    Word. 

In  passing  from  one  theme  to  an 
I  have  endeavored  to  obey  th.-  commands 
of  Christ  to  consider  the  wonders  of  di- 
vine Wisdom  and  Power,  by  which  the 
■■   :  I  -f  < I.mI  i-  strengthi  ned. 

I  have  endeavored  to  walk  among  the 
beauties  and  gloriea  of  the  world  with  a 
free  an  step,  and    yet.   with  as 

reveienl    and    teachable  a  mind   i 
Adam  in  tin-  garden  of  ■ 

ing  your  attention,  di  an 
to  blen  I  yours  with  mine,  I  have  asked 
von  to   go  with    me  out   uicbr  lie- -tarry 
canopy  of  the  open  heavi  d  ■  and  learn  i  be 
speech  which  day  uttei  I  be 

knowledge  which  night  Bhowetn  to  night. 

We  have  traced  the  measuring  fine  of 
God's  power,  which  g<  es  out  through  al! 
the  earth,  and  we  have  caught  the  sound 
of  Coil's  word,  which  is  proclaimed  from 
every  pulpit 

\\  e  have  gazed  with  rapture  on  the 
transfigured  face  of  Jesus  on  the  holy 
mount. 

We  have  looked  out  on  the  green  land- 
scape, where  God  sends  his  grazing  floek 
to  find   freah    pasturage  on  a    thousand 

hills. 

We   have  seen    the   glory   with  which 
God  clothes    the  flowers   of  spring,  and 
the  grass  of  the  field,  and  we  have  learn- 
ed to  believe,  that  he  who  bestowed  such 
excellent   beauty  upon  the  frailest  thin 
of  earth,  will  not  forget  the  being  wh 
he    made  in   his    own    imago,    and  :i 
whose    soul    he  breathed     the  breath  of 
an  immortal  life,  and  on  whom  he  look,  d 
and  -aid.  "it  is  well."     Oh  !   what  grati- 
tude we  owe  to  our  God  for  his  goodm 
to  us !  I>.  A.  Hi  . .;    . 

Oakland,  !'<>. 


BREVITIES. 

Most  of  the  shadows  crossing  our 
pathway  in  this  life  are  caused  by  our 
standing  in  our  own  light. 

The  injudicious  defence  of  a  good 
cause  by  its  friends,  will  injure  it 
more  than  the  most  violent  attacks  by 
its  enemies. 

A  carefully  prepared  sermon,  we'l 
delivered,  twenty-five  minutes  in 
length,  is  better  than  a  desultory  dis- 
course of  two  hours. 

Those  who  have  least  to  say,  some- 
times make  the  most  words,  acd  are 
most  anxious  to  speak.  A  wise  head 
makes  a  quiet  tongue.        A.  B.  B. 


:58 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I.OSTt  M1I.I>. 

The  night    conies  in,  and    the   storm  IB 
wild, 
There's   a   biting   blast    anil  a  driving 
sleet, 
Ami  up  and  down  each  lonely  street 
The oriew call,  "Lost child!  lostchilJ!"' 

What,  a  little  one  this  bitter  night 
Alone  and  lost  in  this  howling  storm? 

Oh  God,  be  merciful,  we  pray, 
And  shield  the  tender  form. 

Speed,  speed  thee, rider  ;  scream  the  cry; 
He  may    be  frozen    and  crushed    and 
dead! 
A  mother  waits  for  her  laughing  boy  ; 
And  canst  thou   take   her  a  corpse  in- 
stead ? 

Speed,  speed  thee,  rider,  mark  the  priut 
Of  little  feet  across  the  snow, 

And  call  the  fathers  from  every  house 
Upon  the  search  to  go. 

And  while  ye  seek,  let  a  louder  voice, 
One  that  the  whole  wide  world  can  hear, 

Break  out  above  the  howling  storm 
In  tones  most  thrilling,  loud  and  clear. 

Lost  in  the  stormy  night  of  sin, 
An  orphan,  the  child  of  his  mother's 
vow: 
'Tis  years   and  years  since  he  wandered 
away ; 
Christians,  turn  out  and  seek  for  him 
now. 

Lost  from  a  mother  one  sunny  day, 
A  little  girl  with  a  dove  blue  eye, 

She  hath  lost  her  way  to  heaven,  and  now 
She  hath  fallen  in  woe  to  die. 

Lost  from  the  pastures  man}'  a  lamb 
That  wandered  away  when  the  shep- 
herds did  sleep ; 
And  now  they  are  roving,  God  only  knows 
where ; 
He  only  can  hear  their  shivering  bleat. 

Lost,  lost !  and  the  night  drifts  in — 
Children  more  than  you'll  ever  find — 

Turn  out,  turn  out,  and  with  pity  seek 
And  bring  them  in  from  the  storm  and 
the  wind. 

Perchance  your  little  ones  are  gone, 
And  their  feet   will   never  turn  back 
again.        „ 
Haste,  father,  haste,   and    follow  their 
track, 
Mark  every  spot  where  they  have  been; 


Anil  if  ye  find  them,  thank  your  »i'"l! 

I 'in-  many  a  mother  is  wailing  to-night 
Por  a  birdling  lots  that  she'll  never  find, 
'    Not  even  in  heaven's  morning  light. 

Proposition  to  tlio  Brethren  In 
the  Middle  District  ot  IV1111- 
sj  It  H II in. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters,  I  in- 
tend to  make  a  proposition  to  you  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord.  Let  us  show  to 
the  world  that  we  have  the  mind  of 
Christ ;  that  is,  "that  all  men  might 
be  sayed."  I  always  had  somewhat 
of  the  missionary  spirit,  from  the  fact 
that,  one  of  the  commands  of  first  im- 
portance is,  to  "teach  all  nations." 
When  the  command  is  complied  with, 
the  promise  will  follow,  "1  am  with 
you  always,  e^en  to  the  end  of  the 
world;"  but  if  the  command  is  not 
obeyed,  we  cannot  expect  to  realize 
the  promise.  My  faith  is  altogether 
in  the  promises  of  God,  and  these  are 
always  connected  with  commands 
which  precede  them. 

These  are  my  reasons  for  making 
the  following  proposition.  I  wish  to 
make  another  effort  in  that  direction 
for  the  benefit  of  the  people,  as  I  feel 
it  to  be  the  duty  of  the  church,  and  I 
hope  it  will  be  considered  by  the 
brethren  and  sisters  in  the  Lord, 
that  the  congregations  of  the  Middle 
District  of  Pennsylvania  may  intro- 
duce it  at  their  councils,  that  their 
delegates  may  be  prepared  to  report 
at  the  next  District  Meeting  the  de- 
cision of  each  individual  congrega- 
tion concerning  the  matter.  I  hope 
my  brethren  and  sisters  will  seriously 
consider  the  matter;  looking  to  duty 
and  the  recompense  of  reward,  and 
not  to  the  purse  only.  The  prop- 
osition will  be  so  easy  as  to  be  out 
of  the  question  to  injure  any  one; 
so,  if  we  can  remove  the  prejudice 
against  the  Missionary  cause,  and 
have  a  little  more  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  in  its  stead,  I  think  we  will 
succeed  in  the  matter.  The  command 
is  there,  "Go  and  teach  all  Jialions," 
and  we  cannot  remove  it  :  we  are 
all  undei  obligations  and  unless  we 
are  willing  to  do  something  towards 
its  observance,  I  am  just  as  sure  that 
the  command  will  stand  against  us 
as  I  am  of  the  promise  following 
when  it  is  complied  with,  which,  my 
dear  brethren  and  sisters  we  are  all 
looking  for.  Then  let  ns  be  careful 
that  we  do  not  come  short  of  it. 
Blessed  be  God  for  the  happy  prom- 
ises! But  do  not  forget  the  command 


preceding  every  promise.  Let  us 
walk  in  the  light,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  will  cleanse  us  from  all 
sin.  May  God  bless  every  means  of 
spreading  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

My  proposition  alluded  to  is  this, 
to  buy  a  house  for  worship,  or  to 
build  one  in  the  city  of  Altoona.  I 
think  there  is  more  prospect  of  success 
in  Altoona  than  any  part  around  it, 
if  we  bad  a  house  for  worship.  The 
greater  part  of  the  city  is  made  up  of 
the  working  class  of  peoph\  There 
are  about  twelve  members,  and  a 
great  many  of  our  brethren's 
children  living  there.  It  is  evident 
that  Altoona  will  be  the  principal 
place  for  manufacturing  stock  for  the 
railroad,  and  that  will  always  give 
employment  to  thousands  of  hands. 
Those  members  living  there  now  are 
very  anxious  to  have  a  house  for 
worship,  and  are  willing  to  do  what 
they  can  toward  it.  Tnere  is  a  house 
for  sale  there,  that  was  built  by  the 
United  Brethren — a  good,  substan- 
tial, plain  house — and  a  large  bouse. 
The  man  who  owns  it  proposes  to 
sell  it  at  cost,  and  he  would  like  to 
sell  it  to  the  Brethren.  There  is  not 
style  enough  about  the  house  for  the 
fashionable  churches ;  therefore  I 
think  it  could  be  purchased  at  cost. 
But  if  my  brethren  and  sisters  will 
agree  with  my  plan,  the  District 
Meeting  would  appoint  a  committee  of 
investigation  to  decide  whether  to 
purchase  the  house  or  purchase  a  lot 
and  build  a  house. 

My  plan  for  raising  the  necessary 
means  is  this.  Appoint  the  ministers 
of  the  different  congregations  agents 
to  collect  50  cents  to  each  member. 
I  know  we  have  some  members  who 
could  not  pay  50  cents ;  but  where 
there  is  one  such,  there  are  two  that 
could  pay  a  dollar  and  not  miss  it. 
Recollect  the  conveyance  is  to  be 
made  to  the  brethren  in  the  Middle 
District  of  Pennsylvania,  so  that  all 
will  have  an  interest  in  the  house ; 
and  when  our  ministers  travel  through 
Altoona  they  will  have  a  place  to 
stop  at,  by  informing  the  brethren  in 
Altoona.  We  neighboring  congrega- 
tions would  keep  up  the  regular  meet- 
ings gratuitously. 

Grabill  Myers. 

Eldorado,  Pa. 


Useless  Adornments. 

I  have  often    wondered  if  some  of 
our  professors  of  religion  ever  thought 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


of  their  vow  to  renounce  the  rain  pomp 

and  glory   of   the    world. 

"pomp  f "       Our     dictionary-makers 

icll  in  ono  of  Ita  i!t  Rnitions  ls'"ej 
rinr  show," and  "vs  n"  u  rth- 

less,  empty,  unsatisfying ;"  ther 
"vain  pomp"  means  worthless,  " 
isfying,  exterior  show.     I>  es  n  ;  the 
fanciful  decoration  of  the  person  with 
flowers,    featbi  rs,    ear-rin  -.     ii 
rings,   cbaii  b,   bunches   . 

humps  of  dress  jo<  da  bo  arr 
to  leave    ono   to    conjecture  whether 
the  wearers  are  del  >rm<  d  as  ur 
artificially,  i  of 

"tvuri  l:l«  >-,    exteri  r    Bhow  '  — ■" 
p  imp  1"     If   s>.   «  ben    our   bjsI 
with  all  these  trappi  gs  on,  d   pi  oach 
the  table  of  the    Lord,  is  He  pli  i 
to  meel  tbem,  and   does  II  ■ 
himself  to  tin". i  in    tin1    "breaking  of 
bread"  while  they   are  breaking  their 
baptismal    vows?    Oh!    my 
think  how  many  suffering  ones  around 
you  might  be  relieved  by  the  m  i 
lavished  on  unnecessary  adornments; 
and  then,  if  y  u  can,  ask   Ood's  bles- 
sing on    your    d.  corations.     Do  t; 
make  you  more  Christ-like?  Dotl 
make  you  more  mi  i  k  and  lowly  ?  Did 
you  ever  s.:e  one  "poor  in  spirit" thus 
bedizened?     Can    one    who  bestows 
so  much  thought  ou  die-  ..lii- 

cient  attentioii  to  the  imp  it  of 

mind  and   heart  '.     These  are,  in 
opinion,  questions  that  should  not  be 
lightly    passed    over,      i    have   ol 
thought  of  the   reply 
by  one  of  our  old   preachers  to  on 
his    members    who  aaked  hi  n  if  her 
"bonnet   was    too    gay?"    "Indeed, 
siMer,  I   don't    know  : 
sus."     Tears     filled     her    eyes  as 
Baid,  "I  know  it  i-  y  with  tfa 

feathers  ;  I  can't  wear  it." 

My    dear    si      rs,  y   a    *  bo 
power  to  prevail    with   (i  id,  will  yon 
not  pray  with  ali  your  faith,  that 
Holy    Ghost    may    come    npon   the 
Church,    that   all  the  tinsel  and  frip- 
pery may  vanish  from  our  mid* 
that    all    our    members    may    do 
themselves  in  "modest  apparel  which 
becometh    Women    professing   godli- 
ness."     It  dou't  do  to  go    to  the  si 
eaeriGeiug  Jesus,    who    lefl  ua  an  ex- 
ample that    we    should    tread  in  his 
steps,    and    ask    to    be    excused  for 
worldliness  because  we  live  in  an  age 
of  progress.     He    changes    not;  11  - 
word  shall    not    pass    away,  and  Fie 
saitb,  "If  any  man  love  the  world, the 
love   of  the    Father   is   not  in  hi 
Where  there  is  uo  love  of  tho  world, 


■. 
fashions,   that,  it  n  m,  are  La- 

I  I    tO    te.M     the    length  t  >  which 

will  go  in  foolish  extravagance. 

iVOUt  and  h   ly  men  and 
'  u  of   all  been  uni- 

form! .  -.  mannei 

;   and  where    there   i-  a  love  of 

ns  to  me,  tn  be  o,\ iog 
t  >  a  weak  head,  or  an  unconsecrated 
hear1.,  or  DOth.  1  would  not  wound, 
needlessly,  the  feelings  of  any  one, 
bur  the  words  of  the  m 
gifted,  haw  very  little  weight  with 
with  pei  in  general,    when  tbey 

i  by  one  adorned  with  gold 
■  "tly   array,  or  Ii. 
any    description.      May   God     hasten 
v  when  our  women  Bhall  bring 
their  jewelry,  not   to   he  raell  d  for  a 
nd    the    br. 
a  who  sit  in  the  region  and 
shadow  of  death — /v<- 


Tiie  Boaouree  aajaJiiat  .Sin. 

Woal      an      invaluable      resource 

ir  besetting  sin,  and  against 

all  sin,  is  prayer,  bv  which  we  renew 

our    confederacy     with    heaven   and 

down  omnipotent  grace  to  "our 

help  against   the   mighty."     The    in- 

s    are    innumerable    in    which 

prayer  has    put    another    spirit    into 

men,  and  those  who  were    by  nature 

timid,  desponding,  and  irresolute  have 

from  their  closets  declaring,    "I 

JS  through  Christ  which 

Btrenj  me."    "1  believe, 

i,  "there  is  none  who  ever  kneel- 
ed down  to  this  duty  with  a  good 
heart,  and  performed  it  well,  but  rose 
up  with  a  better.  If  he  came  to  ifc 
with  d         -    gainst  his   sin,  be 

ied  to  his   de- 
Paul    tells    us    this  was   his 
•  in  the  matter   of  "the 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  the   messenger   of 
it    t  i    buflot  hi  id."     In    an- 
swer to  his  three-times-repeated  pray- 
er, he  obtaiued  such  promise  o!  I 
euly  aid  as  mule  him  ready  to   glory 
even  in  bis  infirmities.     Even  a  brief 
ejaculatory  prayer,  when  uo  other  di- 
vine expedient  was  at  hand,  has  been 
sufficient  ere  now  to  make  a  man   a 
.  rer  over  his  besetting  tempta- 
It  is  recorded  of  the  late   emi- 
nent Mr.  Hall,  of  Bristol,    that  when 
on  one  occasion  be  felt  himself  on  the 
point  of  being  betrayed  into  'speaking 
ly  with  his  lips,"  be  retired 
to  a  corner  of  his  library  in  which  he 
had  becu  conversing  with   his    ! 
reo,    and    was    overheard   repeating 


again  and  again  the  prayer,  "0  I 

I  calm  my  perturbed  spirit." — 
lie  then  returned  to  bis  brethren  with 
bis  mind  tranquilizer  and    his 

shining  ae  it  had  D  .  f   au- 

— Dr.    Tkonu 
EfFee.a  or  Circumstances. 

'"  .";  crime  is  no 

d  d   |  r.r.   ■  frouj 

.it  the   o 

that    pu  you  or    me  in  th     i    -  id 

in   nine  cases  oul 
hi  lid    b  •    e.;.'.  |  . 

circum  |. 

an  hereditary   taint   Btam 
f  birth,  it  in\-. 

a!  and 
>n  -it  invo 
kind  of  toci  d  influence— it  iuvolvi 
I         ire  of   all    the    natural    ape 
riotingin  this  n  : .-  and  this 

darkness  of  the  aeul;     And  it.  implies  no 
;  "i  of  a   D  ral  standard— it 

is  no  insult  to  his  self-res]  ,|  him 

that,  under   similar  conditions,  it  is  ex- 

would  have  I 
criminal  too.     J I  in  an  arm-chair 

is  very  propi  r.  an  1  dfteu  very  a. •(■urate, 
but  th  :,    is    too   per- 

emptory for  syllogisms.  We  hive  grown 
up  in  pure  light  and  air,  appeased  with 
the  comforts,  and  bi  I  least  the 

earn  nt    morality   pf  But,  con- 

cerning those  degrad  wha'.some 

Call  "charity  '  i-;  no  more  than 
It  is  no  more  than  justice  to  say— all  the 
conditions  b  1— that,  as  to  a 

vast  majority  of  them,  crime  Is  no  proof 
of  spe*  it  is  the  genuine 

humanity    that  is  there,  not    1 
ttcamefn  unmon    mint,  some- 

wherc  you  will  find  upon  it  a  famt 
of  the  Diyiii  -but  the    coin    was 

I    into  the  bonfire  of  appetiti 
blasphemy,  and  ir  baa 
God    made    thorn    oc 
stamped    ill-    [mage    upon    them— but 
ilkJn  int  >  the  dark  au  I  . 
have   hai  . 
them— the  foul  air  h  i  hem— au  1 

•  :    depra\ 

tumon  de] 
circumstances.  — Ric.  K.  II.  < 

Working  for  Christ. 

brother,  opposite  to  your  name 
on  the  church  roll  stand  these  words  : 
"Servant  of  Jesus  Christ."  1'uder- 
neath  it  metuinks  I  seo  a  pierced, 
blood-stained  band  write,  '  Occupv 
till  I  come.     If  thou  art  faithful    over 

things,  i  '.'.li  d  :ikc  thee  ruler 
over  many  things."  The  nicht  com- 
eth  when  you  cannot  work.  Keep 
your  ban  I  to  the  plow  until  death 
loosens  its  grasp:  :.nl  when  the 
night  comes  on,  you  will  find  that  the 
sleep  of  the  laboring  man  is  sweet  — 
Rev.  T.  L.  Cuvler. 


760 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Our  Chief  Men. 

The  following  from  the  pen  of  C. 
Kendrick,  we  clip  from  the  A.  C.  lie- 
view,  thiDkiDg  it  might  call  the  atten- 
tion of  our  readers  to  a  fact  that  is 
too  little  thought  of.  We  are  still  in- 
clined to  have  our  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas  ;  and  we  should  be  very 
careful,  lest  we  exalt  men  of  low  piety 
even  above  Christ. 

Among  the  Jews  there  was  one 
high  priest  and  many  chief  priests. 
The  chief  priests  were  the  leaders  of 
the  several  causes,  and  the  chiefs  and 
rulers,  by  virtue  of  their  natural  aud 
acquired  abilities.  So  there  were 
"chief  men"  among  the  apostles  and 
in  all  the  churches,  and  there  are  lead- 
ers or  chief  men  in  every  community. 

It  is  a  fact  also  that  there  is,  and 
has  always  beeu,  a  disposition  in  the 
masses  of  the  people  to  look  up  to  and 
be  led  by  their  chief  men.  Anciently 
the  Lord  complained  of  them :  "The 
leaders  of  my  people  cause  them  to 
err."  While  it  is  natural,  and,  with 
certain  limitations,  proper,  to  have 
and  to  look  to  the  chief  men,  it  is  still 
dangerous.  Though  the  responsibil- 
ity is  so  fearful,  there  has  always 
been  a  disposition  to  assume  it.  The 
apostle  James  would  not  favor  this 
aspiration.  He  said  :  "My  brethren, 
be  not  many  masters"  (teachers  or 
leaders).  "In  many  things  we 
offend  all;"and  if  a  leader  errs.and  his 
error  is  copied,  the  evil  is  more  than 
duplicated,  and  he  must,  in  a  measure 
at  least,  account  for   all  that  follows. 

Since,  then,  we  have,  and  will  have, 
our  chief  men,  it  is  right  and  proper 
that  we  should  understand  well 

THEIR     QUALIFICATIONS. 

Under  this  head  let  us  note  what 
are  assumed  and  what  the  people 
take  to  be  leading  qualifications. 

1.  If  a  man  is  really  learned,  or  if 
he  merely  assumes  to  be,  he  feels  and 
many  at  once  grant  him  some  capac- 
ity as  a  leader.  And  whilst  learning 
is  of  great  importance,  it  is  well  to 
remember  that  many  full  graduates  of 
the  best  colleges  are  utterly  unsafe 
and  unreliable  in  all  relations  of  life. 
Some  ofthem,  indeed  are  liliputians  in 
real  intellect,  and  monomauiacal  in 
actions.  And  another  fact  •  of  equal 
importance:  many  of  the  most  useful 
and  safe  men,  in  Church  and  State, 
have  not  been  and  are  not  now  learned 
men  in  the  popular  sense  of  this  phrase. 

2.  Eloquent  preachers  and  politi- 
cians are  taken  as  leaders.     But  elo- 


quence, as  it  is  generally  understood, 
is  not  a  safe  quality  or  attainment. 
If  we  consider  well  its  history,  and, 
with  this  before  us,  look  into  the  fu- 
ture state,  it  is  hardly  desirable.  It 
deceives  its  possessor  aud  those  he 
sways.  Many  eloquent  men  have  led 
only  to  ruin. 

3.  Wit,  sarcasm  and  logical  power, 
especially  when  combined,  are  taken 
as  suitable  traits  for  a  leader.  They 
attract  attention  aud  give  one  power 
with  man.  But  these,  unsanctified, 
are  only  means  for  evil. 

4.  Real  goodness,  purity  of  heart 
and  life  seem  to  be  presented  in  the 
Scriptures  as  the  traits  of  character  to 
be  looked  to  in  those  we  may  copy. 
Aud  whilst  one  may  have  this — as  the 
humblest  saint  does — without  being 
capable  of  being  a  chief  man  in  any 
commu  nity,  yet  no  one  should  be  re- 
garded as  a  chief  man  w  ithout  this,what 
ever  else  he  may  have.  Is  he  good,  is 
he  conscientious,  is  be  wholly  devoted 
to  thehonor  of  God  and  the  good  of  the 
people?  Or,  is  he  selfish,  ambitious, 
resentful  ?  Does  he  ever  state  what  is 
not  strictly  true  ?  Does  he  prevari- 
cate, or  keep  back  that  which  is  due 
even  an  enemy  ?  Does  he  pervert  the 
words  or  actions  of  those  he  opposes? 

Here,  I  think,  much  needs  to  be 
said.  Where,  among  all  our  strong 
and  bitter  opposers,  is  there  one  that 
does  not  misrepresent  us,  and  persist 
in  it?  And  among  ourselves,  where 
has  there  been  one  that  has,  in  any 
measure,  "gone  out  from  us,"  and  per- 
sisted in  it,  that  has  not  shown  the 
same  disregard  for  truth  and  justice  ? 
Good  and  great  men  err,  but  they 
will  come  back.  Recently  I  have  been 
cheered  and  encouraged  by  seeing 
statements  from  some  of  our  chief  men 
to  the  effect  that  "we  have  said  hard 
things  of  our  brethren,  have  used  too 
severe  language,  and  are  determined 
to  do  so  no  more." 

Now  the  one  single  point  I  desire 
to  urge  is,  that  before  allowing  any 
man  to  exercise  an  influence  over  us 
as  a  chief  man  or  leader,  we  shall  ob- 
serve his  life ;  we  shall  have  the 
clearest  evidence  that  he  will  not 
wrong  his  opponent  to  gain  a  triumph; 
that  he  will  not  pervert  his  language, 
or  withold  from  him  any  due  ;  aDd 
that,  if  he  gets  out  of  the  wrong,  he 
will  not  persist  in  the  wrong.  Bad 
men  are  dangerous.  They  are  dan- 
gerous everywhere. 

A  prominent  lawyer  recently  re- 
marked, after   witnessing  certain  bad 


developments,  that  there  was  no  rea- 
son to  doubt  that  many  men  go  to  the 
grave  with  the  reputation  of  honest 
men,  who  only  lacked  an  opp  ortunity 
to  prove  themselves  thieves.  There 
are  many  wolves  with  sheep's  cloth- 
ing. And  there  are  men  who  will 
maintain  a  very  decent  respect  for 
justice  and  right  in  most  particulars, 
who  will  still  falsify  and  otherwise 
commit  the  grossest  wrongs  iu  cer- 
tain departments.  None  such  should 
be  regarded  as  chief  men. 

That  which  distinguishes  the  God 
of  the  Bible  above  all  gods  is  hi»  pu- 
rity. That  which,  more  than  any- 
thiug  else,  distinguishes  the  Chris- 
tian religion  is  its  purity.  In  its  light 
the  impure  man  is  as  nothing,  no 
matter  what  commendable  qualities 
he  has.  With  all  the  rest  good,  if 
destitute  of  this,  Le  is  "as  sound- 
ing brass  and  tinkling  cymbal." 

Iu  applying  this  test  we  can  scarce- 
ly be  too  severe  if  we  allow  forgiven- 
uess  to  the  erring.  All  err,  but  only 
those  lacking  moral  purity  persist  in 
error — only  these  choose  to  err.  Think, 
then,  of  the  "under-shepherds"  who 
are  set  as  "examples  of  the  flock,"  as 
"patterns  for  the  believers,''  and  say, 
who  are  they  ? 

For  the  Comtani^x. 
John's   Baptism. 

"ADd  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what  then 
were  ye  baptized  ?  And  they  said,  Unto 
John's  baptism."  Acts  19  :    30. 

There  is  perhaps  no  text  in  the 
whole  Testament  that  is  as  much  mis- 
construed, as  the  above.  Most  per- 
sons conclude  that  those  men  were 
baptized  with  John's  baptism,  and 
thus  put  John  the  Baptist  to  naught. 
Brethren,read  it  carefully  and  prayer- 
fully. It  does  not  say  xcilh  John's 
baptism,  but  "unto  John's  baptism." 
I,  for  one;  firmly  believe  that  John's 
baptism  was  iu  unison  with  the  com- 
mission, Matthew  28  :  19,  or  how  can 
he  be  "the  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  ?"  Mark 
1 :  1.  Now,  brethren,  consider  well 
before  you  put  John  to  naught,  of 
whom  Jesus  himself  said,  "Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  prophet  than 
John  the  Baptist."  "He  that  receiv- 
eth  a  prophet  in|thename  of  a  prophet, 
shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;" 
and  he  that  denieth  a  prophet,  of 
course,  receives  the  reverse. 

Written  in  love. 

Jacob  H.  Rosenberger. 

Walker  ton,  Ind. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


m 


Pious  Yonili  Department. 

The        SiiihI  nj -Ncliool         ICiitliir'-i 
Dream, 

[  never  shall  forget  the  night  !  i-t  \i 
god  wee  11  year,  [weal  to  the  Sunday- 
sohool,  ;»-  man),  in  themorniog,  bat  the 
heal  was  oppressive;  there  was  not  a 
breath  of  air  stirring.  My  class  - 
unusually  restless  and  inattentive,  an  1  1 
lMt  an  inexpressible  languor,  which  1  am 
sure  they  could  not  help  ovbserving. 
Once  or  twice  I  forgot  the  Questions  I 
had  asked  ;  and  several  times  1  had  to  re- 
quire a  repetition  of  the  answers,  which  I 
might  have  lit-:\r<  1  at  first  if  I  had  n  it  been 
tuntably  stupid.  In  the  afternoon 
I  was  half  inclined  to  stay  at  home,  but 
my  conscience  loudly  rem  instrated,  and  I 
went  to  school  as  usual.  I  (ban 
tbree  of  my  class  present,  and  I  «  i 
when  the  hour  arrived  to  relive  me  irom 
my  post.  In  the  evening  1  retired  from 
my  room  at  the  accustomed  hour,  and  en- 
tered Mi'  in  my  private  exercises  of  devo- 
tion. I  was  sensible  that  the  day  had 
been  a  very  long  and  tedious  one.  I  Felt 
that  1  had  not  only  ('ailed  to  make  any 
progress  myself  in  the  divine  life,  but 
that  I  had  been   unusually  negligent  in 

my  duty   towards    my    class.      I    tried    to 

satisfy  myself  that  my  spirit  was  willing, 
but  conscience  told  me  that  through 
all  the  six  preceding  days  (and  every 
one  of  them  had  been  excessively  warm) 
1  had  applied  myself  to  business  without 
this  sense  of  weariness:  and  I  knew,  if  I 
should  live,  that  I  should  probably  return 
to  my  worldly  pursuits  the  next  day 
with  the  same  spirit  and  activity,  Why 
this  languor,  then, in  the  service  of  <  lod.and 
the  affairs  of  the  soul,  and  not  elsewhere? 
When  I  attempted  to  pray  for  God's 
gracious  acceptance  of  my  labors.  I  felt 
condemned  and  ashamed .  and.  after 
commending  myself,  in  a  very  hurried 
and  formal  manner,  to  the  divine  forgive- 
.(id  protection,  T  wen'  to  bed.  Hut 
sleep  was  f:ir  from  me.  The  uneasiness 
of  my  conscience,  and  the  thought  that  I 
might  possible  never  see  my  class  again, 
greatly  tumbled  me.  At  last,  however 
exhausted  with  the  extreme  heat,  and  a 
sort  of  nervous  irritability,  1  in- 
sunk  to  sleep,  and  dreamed  that  I  was 
borne  upward  to  the  blessed  abode  of  the 
righteous;  the  beautiful  city  of  eternal 
life  appeared  covered  with  a  soft  and  re- 
splendent light,  so  bright  and  dazzling, 
that  the  gates  and  towers  upon  the  walls 
were  but  indistinctly  seen.  It  was  indeed 
a  glorious  sight ;  and  my  soul  was  filled 
with  rapture  at  the  thought  of  dwelling 
in  that  blessed  abode.  I  went  to  the 
nearest  gate,  which  stood  open  and  saw 
for  a  moment  the  streets-, >f  the  city. 
They  looked  as  iftheywere  overlaid  with 
one  seamless  covering  of  pure  gold,  trans- 
parent as  glass,  the  light  was  different 
from  anything  1  had  over  seen,  it  seemed 


indescribably  pure  an  1  •  ft,    i    i 
searching,  that  it   teemed  a-  il   it 
reveal   tin-   mo  of  the 

tb.-  thought  "f  exposing  mj 
its  penetrating  power  made  me  shrink 

back,  and  at  that  moment    SOmO  one  who 

gecmod  to  have  charge  of  tb< 
asked  meifl  wished  to eome in*  I  replied 
that  I  was  afraid  I  was  unfit   for  so   pure 
a  place.    1  fe  inquired,  in  the  most  gentle 

manner,  if  I  bad  been  washed  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb.  I  told  him  I  had  been 
long  a  professed  follower  of  hi-,  and 
hoped  I   bad  an  interest   in  hi-  merits. 

After  a  in ent's  pause,   I  w  t-  d  i 

to  step  into  an  apartment,  which  was  :i 
short  distance  from  me,  and  told  to  wait 
thereuntil  I  was  invited  to  como  into  tic' 
heavenly  city.  I  saw  two  or  t  bice  other 
persons  in  the  place,  and   in  one  I 

nized  the  countenance  ofa  fellow  laborer 
in  tic  Sabbath-school,  and  be  was  being 

addressed  by  a  lad  close  by,  and  a-  I  list- 
ened, be  was  charging  hi-  teacher  with 
unfaithfulness  to  hi  scholars  and  telling 
him  that  by  his  carelessness    about  their 

soul's  salvation  had  made  them  careless, 
and  now  they  were  lost,  lost,  an  1  were  to 
go  from  that  place  to  one  of  endless  wee, 
and  his  last  words  weru  "Shall  not  my 
blood  be  require. 1  at  your  hands?'  To 
every  thoughtless  teacher  'and  I  feat- 
there  arc  such  to  be  found  in  our  rank-) 
how  dreadful  i- the  rebuke.  1  awoke  t" 
tin  1  it  was  but  a  dream,  but  it  left  an  im- 
pression  that  never  wore  off.  and  I  trust 
made  me  more  faithful  to  my  class. — .SV- 


The  Trials  of  Ltic. 

A  story  of  the  trials  of  life,  and  the 
conflicts  of  the  mind,  is  related  in  about 
tie-  following  manner  : 

Once,  upon  a  time,  there  was  a  man 
who  did  not  just  fare  so  well  in  '.his  world. 
He  labored  under  a  distressed  state  of 
mind ;  he  was  wearied  with  dark  and 
gloomy  thoughts,  and  ultimately,  sank 
into  such  a  deep  state  of  despair,  that 
life  it-elf  only  seemed  to  be  a  burden,  and 
he  concluded  to  work  himself  out  of  tie' 
war. 

To  carry  this  determination  into  effect, 
he  concluded  to  go  some  distance  away 
from  his  home.  He  wended  his  way 
along  a  certain  road;  and.  as  he  was 
passing  on.  he  was  approached  by  a  bare- 
footed little  girl,  who  asked  him  for  ,-oine 
assistance,  in  about  these  words.  "Please, 

give  me  >ome  money  to  buy  mother 
I." 
'Well,"  thought  he.  "money  is  not  of 
such  use  to  me:"  and  so  he  concluded 
it  was  just  as  well  he  should  comply  with 
the  request.  He  handed  her  some  money, 
and  then  he  saw  how  she  was  BO  highly 
pleased. 

Having  received  the  money  and  being 
ju-t  at  the  point  of  leaving,  -be  ventured 
to  make  another  request,  and  said. 
■'Please,  sir,  come  and  Bee  where  mother 
lives."  "Well,"  thought  he.  "I  may 
just  as  well  go  along." 


1  the 

he  found  a    iii  k  wi  ui  ui  lyi 

bcr  bed.    'I'll.  | 

bow    the   man  u  ho  had 
had  given  tie  m  -'.me  mom  j  to  1  u\ 

'I  b'  li     tOO,    the  e|    tO 

know  that    they 
sistancc. 

W  ben  the  man  now   -aw-  how  much  rc- 
lief  the    little    mom  y  In 

"lidi- 

tion.  be  li  It  an  inclination  to  do  .-till  more 
towards  supplying  their  want-,  and  be 
gave  them  more  moi  B 

to  I'll,  et    how    much   distress  tl 

found  in   the  world,    and  what  a  sii. 
effect   hi-  money    bad  to  i. 
pie  happy,  he    arrive, 1  a!  the 
that  il  was  .-till  worth  whih   to  live  a  while 
i    I    ■  'way    a  cb  i 

man.  _  ii  SNOM  ■ 

Quint  i    /''i. 


■■:.-  Hardly  anything 
is  more    contemptible    than  the   • 

which  rests    u] -■-  i  ii    i  o  ition  ;  the 

conceit  of    those   who  imagine  that  they 
are  tlm-  divorce. 1    from    the  ela.v  I  •: 
in.  -n  men;   of  thOaCwho  shrink  with  hor- 
ror from  tb  thing 
which  degrades    by 
who  very  likely    owe    their  pi 
tion  to  some  not    very  remote  am 
who,  recognizing    his   call  to  work. 

honestly  in  the  world  than  tb 
and  was  not    ashamed  of  soiled  thumbs. 
It  is  one  of  the  nn  an 

hamed  ofthe  work  whii : 
their  ancestors    more    with   tl 
aprons  and  black   gowns,    than  ^hey  with 
their  tine  ribbons  and  flashing  jewelry.  It 
might  be  a  fine  thing  to  be  like  the  Hie  --. 

gloriously  clothed    than    Solomon, 
and    doing    nothing  as  if 
Advantageous    position    is    only  a  more 
emphatic  call  for  work;  and  while  I 
who  hold  the  advantage  may  no 
polled  to  manual   dru  lj  hould 

t    that  manual  dm 
may  be    performed  in  the   same  spirit  as 
that  which  characterizes  their  own 
and  therefore  that  it  is  equally  honoi 

—  Dr.  Chapen. 

«.  i:  ■  s  . 

The  Lord    has    many    fine  farm 
which  he  it  little  r 

Flattery  i- 
otir  vanity  gives  currency 

.lity   doe-   not    make  a  <  !hi 
yet  no  man  can  be  a  Christian  without  it. 

—  Bishop  II  ilson. 
Suffering  seasons  are  > 

which  th«   Christian  S  and 

the  hypocrite  hia  corn. 

is   a  \  ic  -  whk  1  •  If  in- 

n. an  t"  lind  in  Oth 
i 
in  vain  that  a  man  has  the  D 
of  ham  bout,  if  be  h  is  n 

capacity*.  .'bin  himself. 


7G2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  oompanion 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Bee.  3,   1872. 

Chrtaiiau   I'asuil.v  Companion. 

The  above  title  has  become  famil- 
liar  to  thousands  of  our  readers  ;  but, 
perhaps,  comparatively  few  have  ever 
thought  much  about  its  grand  signif- 
icance. It  is  our  purpose  in  this  ar- 
ticle to  notice  briefly  the  meaniug  of 
the  name  of  our  paper;  and  we  hope, 
by  so  doing,  to  iuduce  our  subscribers 
and  readers  to  become  still  more  at- 
tached, not  only  to  the  name,  but  also 
to  the  paper  bearing  it.  The  signifi- 
cation of  the  name  will  be  brought 
out  more  fully  by  emphasizing  the 
different  words  composing  it. 

1.  Christian  Family  Companion. 
By  placing  emphasis  upon  the  word 
Christian,  it  indicates  the  Character 
of  the  paper  :  it  is  to  be  Christ-like  ; 
bearing  the  character  and  breathing 
the  spirit  of  Christ.  Christ's  mission 
was  to  save  sinners ;  and  this,  too, 
is  the  mission  of  the  Companion. 
Christ  was  self-sacrilicing,  humble, 
meek,  gentle,  kind,  ztalous,  wise,  lov- 
ing. Our  paper  is  designed  to  bear 
and  maintain  this  same  character. 
This  being  the  case,  how  careful 
should  we  be  when  we  take  up  our 
pens  to  write  for  its  pages.  The  mind 
of  both  contributors  and  editors  should 
be  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  Christ; 
for  it  is  only  in  this  way  that  t}>e 
paper  can  breathe  this  spirit.  Let 
those  who  write  for  our  columns  ever 
bear  in  mind,  and  always  try  to  write 
just  what  Christ  would  have  said  or 
written  on  their  particular  theme,  had 
he  been  under  their  circumstances. 
We  tnink,  if  this  rule  were  more 
closelj'  adhered  to,  our  paper  might 
be  somewhat  improved,  and  it  would 
soon  become  a  powerful  auxiliary  in 
cairyiug  forward  the  great  work 
which  Christ  came  to  accomplish  The 
character  of  the  paper  will  be  just 
what  those  who  write  for  it  make  it; 
and  thus  it  stands  as  a  faithful  wit- 
ness of  the  spirit  and  character  of 
the    writers.     As  water  cannot  rise 


above  its  level,  so  the    spirit    of  the  i  ed  by  the   same    motives — moved  by 
paper  cannot   rise  above  the  spirit  of    the  same  spirit.     The   readers  of  our 


those  who  make  it. 

2.  Christian  Family  Companion. 
When  you  read  it  thus,  it  means  that 
it  is  a  Christian  Compauion  for  the 
faintly.  As  families  are  composed 
of  various  members,  as  parents,  chil- 
dren, and  servants,  so  the  paper  is 
designed  to  bring  advice,  instruction, 
encouragement,  as  well  as  reproof 
and  correction,  to  every  member  of 
the  family.  Hence  we  want  useful 
lessons  adapted  to  persons  under  all 
the  different  relations  and  circum- 
stances in  life.  We  want  something 
for  old  and  young,  rich  and  poor,  sick 
and  well,  male  and  female;  in  short, 
we  want  matter  suited  to  the  condi- 
tion of  everybody. 

3.  Christian  Family  Companion. 
A  companion  is  aa  associate,  a  part- 
ner ;  not  a  pilgrim  or  traveler,  who 
may  stop  with  you  once,  or,  perhaps, 
ofcener  in  a  life-time,  not  a  visitor, 
who  gives  you  occasional,  or,  it  may 
he,  frequent  calis,  but  an  associate  or 
partner,  who  ic  to  be  with  you  con- 
bUiniy,  to  afford  you  company,  to 
tender  you  advice,  and  to  give  you 
aid.  This  is  the  design  of  our  paper  ; 
and  this  it  will  do,  if  you  accept  of  it 
as  a  Companion.  But,  of  course,  as 
it  is  poor  and  cannot  go  everywhere 
and  perform  all  this  service  without 
aid,  it  becomes  the  duty  of  those  who 
delight  in  its  association  to  give  it 
some  encouragement.  All  that  is  re- 
quired is  $1.50  per  annum.  Then,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  if  it  is  a  compan- 
ion to  you,  you  are  also  a  companion 
to  it,  and  if  it  affords  you  lessons  of 
instruction,  it  is  your  duty  to  return 
the  compliment. 

4.  Christian  Family  Compauion. 
Reading  it  in  this  way,  adds  a  new 
and  interesting  feature.  It  is  not 
only  a  Christian  companion  for  the 
familv,  but  a  companion  for  the 
Christian  family.  This  is  as  it 
should  be.  Companionship  is  more 
congenial  when  the  parties  concerned 
bear  the  same  character — are  prompt- 


paper  should  be  Christians — Christ- 
like in  their  dispositions,  tempera- 
ments, aims,  and  efforts.  They  should 
not  expect  their  Companion  to  be 
nearer  perfect  than  themselves.  If 
they  have  still  some  faults,  and  are 
liable  to  take  some  wrong  steps,  they 
should  be  willing  to  make  the  same 
allowance  for  their  Companion.  A 
Christian  Companion  for  a.  Christian 
Family,  is  the  summary  of  the  mean- 
ingof  Christian  Family  Companion. 
What  Christian,  or  what  Christian 
family,  would  not  wish  to  have  such 
a  Companion  ? 

In  conclusion,  we  wish  to  say  to  all 
our  readers,  that,  as  the  current  vol- 
ume of  the  Companion  is  rapidly 
drawing  toward  its  close,  we  hope 
you  will  lose  no  time  in  renewing 
your  subscription  for  the  next  volume ; 
and  that  you  will  use  your  ability 
and  influence  to  make  our  paper  all 
that  its  name  implies.  Give  us  your 
prayers,  your  advice,  your  encourage- 
ment, and  your  hearty  support.  Will 
you  not  do  for  the  Companion  what 
you  can,  and  do  it  now  ?  Could  you 
not  ask  your  brethren,  your  friends 
and  neighbors,  to  subscribe  for  the 
paper?  It  does  seem  to  us  thot  if  a 
strong  effort  should  be  made,  by  all 
of  our  friendly  readers,  the  list  of  sub- 
scribers could  be  doubled  the  coming 
year.  Hoping  lor  the  best,  and 
awaiting  the  result,  we  close  for  the 
present.  J.  W.  B, 


Ti»e  Eud  at   Hand,. 

The  end  of  the  present  volume- iVvaiy 
near  at  hand.  Only  two  more  numbers 
and  volume  eight  will  be  complete.  We 
have,  at  least,  so  far,  furnished  our  vol- 
umes with  fifty  numbers.  One  subscriber 
out  of  the  forty-three  hundred  that  are 
now  receiving  the  Companion,  however, 
insists  upon  the  fifty-two  numbers  ;  but 
we  will  try  to  have  him  reconciled  in 
some  other  way.  It  is  almost  impossible, 
in  our  way  of  doing  business — having  the 
subscriptions  nearly  all  expire  and  renew- 
ed at  the  first  of  January — to  publish 
fifty-two    numbers.     But    we  know  our 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  CoMlWNMON. 


ipect   it  of  US, 

the  i  abject  we  v,  isli  to  si  i  ak  ah  "it. 

In  ■  few  weeki  mors  ou  |  n  enl  sub 
Boription  list  will  expire,  and  n  u 
will  do  opened.     Far  Ike  •  years 

we  hare  need  the  same  books.  They  are 
Bon  t'">  much  worn,  and  orowded,  and 
hence  new  ones  hate  been  secured.  We 
should  bo  pleased  to  transfer  all  our  old 
patrons'  Dames  into  the  new  books;  but 
they  will  remember  that  it  is  our  will  to 
continue  their  subscriptions  only  at  their 
mr, i  request.  And  we  once  more  inform 
them  that  it  would  be  a  very  grea 
veoience  to  us  to  have  tin'  subscriptions 
renewed  before  the  old  list  has  expired- 
will  they  not  be  kind  enough  to  give  us 
the  benefit  of  this  advantage-  It  may  not 
incommode  thorn  in  the  least  to  send  the 
money  a  tow  weeks  earlier,  while  it  would 
be  :>  great  accommodation  to  as. 

\\  o  are  receiving  words  of  encourage- 
ment from  many  places.  Our  agents  say 
the  prospeots  never  wore  better.  Some 
who  had  left  us,  and  frOm  curiosity,  or 
persuasion  had  taken  the  other  papers, 
are  anxious  to  return  t  >  the  Companion, 
declaring  they  can  get  better  satis! 

than  anywhere  else.  And  BO  they  will  all 
think  by  and  by.  The  COMPANION  is 
emphatically  the  Brethron's  paper.  It 
shows  equal  deference  toold.md  young, 
rich  and  poor,  learned  and  unlearn!. 
high  and  low — if  there  i.-  such  a  thing 
among  us;  and  it  is  sometimes  to  be 
feared  there  is.  We  have  lost  some  -im- 
porters because  of*  our  liberality  in  this 
matter  ;  but  to  it  we  attribute  the  success 
of  our  paper.  It  is  not  our  province  to 
say:  "My  brother  you  are  toojoung 
yet  to  talk  upon  such  subjects."  Or  to 
my  Bisters:  "Vo  must  not  write  upon 
n ;  women  should  keep  .-dent.'' 
But  it  becomes  us  to  hear  [prove  all.  and 
.  e  the  good.  This,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  ahall  bo  a  leading  feature  of  our 
paper,  as  long  as  it  is  under  the  control 
of  its  founder  and  present  proprietor. 

Our  readers  will  plccse  observe  that 
our  next  Annual  meeting  will  be  held  in 
the  congregation  in  which  the  Companion 
is  published,  and,  moat  likely,  in  the  same 
town.  It  will,  therefore,  announce  all 
the  arrangements  pertaining  to  it.  and 
publish  a  report  of  its  proceedint:-. 

Xow  is  the  time  to  work.  Brethren. 
sisters,  and  friends,  our  success  depends 
upon  your  efforts.  Our  living  is  in  your 
hands.     If  you  will  exert  yourselves  to 


>'  ition,  wo  -h  ill  b  •  pros- 
,  if  you  are   indifferent,    we   sb  ill 
fail-    Wo  shall  hope  !"■  th    better. 

\-  the  following  w as  crowded  oat 
oorrespondeDoe  department,  and 
as  many  ofoor  feel  Intel  i 

In  the  Stains  Mi  ision,  we  give  It  room 
under  the  editorial  heed.  Our  mis- 
sionaries are  ESaloOS,  nod  w  euro  glad 
to  learn  that  the  Lord  in  prospering 
tbeir  way.  A.  C 

Missionary  rorrisjxi  iitleuco. 

Dear  brothers  and  sisters,  grace, 
mercy,  and  peace  be  multiplied  unto 
us  all,  through  the  knowledge  of  God 
the  Father  and    of   our    Lord    J 

Christ,  both  yours  and  ours.  We 
feel  aud  daily  try  to  thank  (J  id,  for 
the  manifest  tokens  of  J  lis  love  aud 
mercy  toward  as  since  we  left  our  dis- 
tant homes;  which  mercies  we  ascribe, 
first,  to  His  goodness,  drawn  daily  by 
our  united  prayers  ;  for  we  thiuk  we 
feel  the  benefit  and  efficacy  of  the 
prayers  of  our  dear  brethren  aud  sis- 
ters. 

Our  first  report  was  written  on  the 
11th  ult.  at  the  house  of  friend  C 
Withec.  Visited  ihe  family  of  friend 
James  BurwoOd  (Brittons  by  birth, 
and  Episcopalians).  Met  the  warm- 
est reception,  and  after  supper,  (or 
after  tea  as  here  used,)  the  whole 
family  accompanied  us  tomeetiug  at 
the  wharf  meeting-house.  This  is  an 
excellent  house  of  worship,  about  55x 
35,  well  laid  of  in  seats,  or  pews,  &C 
The  foundation  wall,  or  under  pinning 
of  the  house  attracted  our  attentiou, 
which  consists  of  a  trench  filled  with 
small  stones,  then  raised  up  with 
beautiful  granite  stones  about  1 
high,  aud  from  3  to  8  ft.  long.  On 
the  one  side,  nine  of  these  stones 
reach  from  end  to  end.  After  meet- 
ing, went  home  with  friend  Rufus 
Smith.  His  wife  is  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  church.  Eujoyed  excel- 
lent   accommodations. 

Nov.  12th.  To-day  was  wet.  Re- 
turned by  fiiend  B.  agaiu,  when  they 
proved  their  affection  to  us  by  an  uu- 
mistakable  proof.  Took  supper  with 
friend  Wellington(Methodist  >.  Thence 
to  friend  Jos.  Frederic's  near  Black- 
well  school-bouse,  where  we  had  an 
appoiutment  for  the  eveuing  ;  but  be- 
ing quite  wet  we  did  not  go  out  ;  but 
we  had  a  very  pleasant,  and  >ve  thiuk, 
profitable  visit  with  the  family.  Xow 
we  were  on  our  former  circuit ;  so  we 
will  not  particularize,  in  poiut  of  time, 
name  or  place. 

The  interest  in  the   meetings   con- 


tinued,  gradually   to   increase.      I 
Sunday,  17th,  th  ppolot* 

for  Elder  Carr,  who   bad   failed   two 
woi  I;  -  1.-  :  ire,  when  we  filled  bis  pit 
Me  politely    iuvib  ii 

us  to  tako  bis  place  ;  which  we  did, 
by  i  yi»g  Id  the  forenoon  and 

the  other  in  the  afternoon.  Iii  the 
.vouing  they  had  prayer-meeting1. 
We  went   tl  Carr  again 

invited  us  to   take    the    meeting    into 

our  I.  co  isidered  ii  inexpe- 

d.     He  open 

the  exi  n  I  spoke  awhile.     I  , 

his  d  ;ik 

of  narrow-mindedness,  and  Bprsad  out 

his  "cloak  of  cbai  ity"         I    >ad  and 
wide  as  to  include  all  that  do 
belii  ;•  pedo-fa 

tist,(he  being  a  B 

l-    '     night  we   Imd    meeting  at 
friend  J.  M.  Ads  do.    He  at- 

tended     We  off  i    the   same 

courtesy  that  be  bad  to  us,  but  he  re- 
fused ;  so,  after  we  had  spoken,  he 
got  up  and  made  some  remarks,  and 
in  doing  so  made  a  misapplication  of 
scripture  facts  in  order  to  get  a 
broader  "plank"  to  staud  upon.  But 
we  did  not  give  way  to  him  no  not 
an  inch.  Sj  there  was  some  all 
cation  of  words;  but  we  experienced 
that  we  had  the  sympathies  of  at  least 
a  part  of  the    co  :i.     But    it 

was  an  unpleasant  task.  It  is  said  by 
some,  that  opposition  is  the  life  of 
business     if  that  hoi  in   our 

case,  then  we  may  look  for  quite  a 
lively  time. 

Since  our  last  report  we  had  but 
one  wet  day,  that  was  on  the  1  2 ; b . 
Ofl  the  night  of  the  14th  we  had  about 
2  inches  snow,  of  wnich  there  is  still 
some  lying.  The  greater  part  of  the 
time  since  it  fell  it  has  been  clear, 
and  some  nights  quite  cold,  but  not 
stormy.  The  majority  of  professors 
here  are  called  "Free-will  Bapii 
Even  they  are  split  in  two.  There 
are  also  a  few  Old-school  and  Cal- 
vinistic  Baptists,  Adveutists,  Meth- 
odists, Congregationalists,  Spiritual- 
ists, &c. 

While  writing  we  are  in  the  house 
of  Thomas  Rowe.an  advent  professor. 
We  received  the  best  attention  and 
care  at  the  hands  of  those  with  whom 
we  have  lodged  and  sojourned.  We 
have  not  decided  how  long  to  stay 
here,  or  when  we  will  return.  Our 
love  to  all  the  dear  brethren  and 
trrs  ;  and  we?till  desire  to  be  remem- 
bered in  their  prayers.      Farewell, 

SkttcJugan,  M-..\  Damol  M.  BOLSl 
1      Nov.  10:h,  1672. '(  Dajtux  Lon-aneckkr. 


70-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  neics  solicited  from 
a'l  parts  of  the  Brolherhotd.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  commumcatiuri 
arantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  covitnuui- 
cations  or  manuscript  used,  not  rctuiited.  AH 
tmunicationt  for  publication  should  be  u>rit 
ten  upon  oue  Sitle  ofthe  s>e.t  only. 

N  it.  L3th,  L8T2. 
To  Ilrother  P.  J*.  Xewcouier. 

Dear       Brother      in        Christ: 

You  are  an  entire  stranger  to  me; 
have  never  seen  you,  and  know  noth- 
ing about  yon,  only  that  I  saw  several 
letters  or  essays  in  the  Companion, 
written  by  you.  One  in  Xo.  28, relative 
to  a  little  dissatisfaction  you  had 
caused  by  writing  out  a  few  refer- 
ences in  order  to  aid  you  in  preaching, 
caused  me  to  sympathize  with  yen, 
and  I  wish  to  oiler  you  a  few  words 
of  encouragement. 

I  concur  with  you  in  being  opposed 
to  reading  sermons,  but  can  sec  no 
impropriety  in  premtditation,  nor  in 
pursuing  the  course  you  did  in  order 
to  procure  means  to  assist  you  in  hav- 
iug  your  sermon  properly  connected. 
1  think  the  brethren  ought  to  use  len- 
ity in  this  matter,  especially  with 
new  beginners.  It  is  not  an  easy 
matter  for  all  new  beginners  to  rise 
in  the  presence  of  a  congregation 
without  becoming  more  or  less  em- 
barrassed ;  when  perhaps  if  they  had 
a  little  something  to  which  they 
could  refer,  they  might  be  spared 
much  unnecessary  anxiety.  If  some 
more  of  our  ministers  would  enter  into 
the  spirit  of  premeditating  and  indi- 
ting, they  might  perhaps  accomplish 
a  little  more  good. but  no  doubt  they 
think  it  savors  too  much  of  the 
world.  Some  may  view  it 
in  that  light,  but  if  you  were 
actuated  by  pure  motives,  I  do 
not  think  any  one  should  take  offense. 
For  my  part,  if  I  were  to  get  up  to 
preach  1  would  be  very  apt  to  forget 
what  I  intended  to  say,  if  I  did  not 
have  something  to  fall  back  upon,  to 
keep  me  on  the  right  track.  But  we 
cannot  all  see  alike.therefore  it  would 
seem  necessary  for  us  all  to  use  much 
forbearance,  endeavoring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace.  Do  not  be  discouraged,  broth- 
er. "Let  none  of  these  things  move 
you."  Endeavor  tu  keep  a  clear  con- 
science, trusting  in  the  Lord.  Re- 
member "he  that  goeth  forth  and 
weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing  his  sheaves  with  him."  Psa. 


May  the  Lord  lead  you  by  the  truth 
I  of  his  word,  and  give  you  au  under- 
standing heart,  that  you  may  rightly 
divide  the  word  oftnnb,  that  famish- 
ing souls  may  receive  their  portion 
of  meat  in  due  reason.  Please  re- 
memher  unworthy  me  in  your 
ers.  When  I  examiue  my  poor  heart, 
I  find  it  as  a  cage  of  unclean  birds: 
so  many  things  there  contrary  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Oh  ! 
wueu  shall  I  be  fully  clothed  upon 
with  his  righteousness?  for  I  feel 
that  my  righteousness  is  as  filthy  i  Lr- 
in  bis  sight.  May  the  Lord  so 
our  steps  that  we  may  reach  that 
brighter  and  better  world,  where  sor- 
row never  enters.  I  close.  I  Lave 
said  more,  perhaps,  already,  than  you 
will  appreciate.  This  may  not  be 
confidential,  therefore  please  excuse 
me  for  withholding  my  name. 
Farewell,  vour  sister, 

S.  E.  A. 
Reply 
To  Sister  S.  E.  A.— 

Your  missive  of  sisterly  love  and  mercy, 
came  duly  to  hand,  incognito.  Al- 
though your  name  to  me  is  involved  in 
mystery,  it  i-  enough  for  me  to  feel  as- 
sured that  your  happy  position  is  that  of 
:;  aster  in  Christ — a  member  of  the  fra 
ternity  with  which  I  claim  an  humble 
connexion. 

I  truly  appreciate  your  kind  sympathy, 
in  reference  to  the  matter  to  which  you 
allude,  in  Companion  No.  28;  in  which 
ntained  an  expression  of  my  views 
upon  that  especial  and  much  abased 
question  ;  which  savors  much  of  ; 
dice  unwarrantable,  usurping  the  ' 
judgment  of  those  who  file  exceptions. 
I  fully  endorse  your  views,  that,  with 
many  of  our  brethren  there  is  not  pre- 
meditation enough  for  agood,  substantial, 
edifying  discourse,  connected  in  all  its 
parts;  bat  everyone  has  the  privilege  of 
enjoying  his  own  o\  inion,  which  I  do  not 
challenge,  but  claim  the  same  magnanim- 
ity at  their  hands. 

I  way  elected  minister  under  solemn 
protest,  for  reasons  of  the  mo.-t  substan- 
tial character,  to  all  of  which  was  lent  a 
deaf  ear,  much  to  my  perplexity ;  and 
this  being  so,  if  there  is  any  talent  exist- 
ing within  me.  and  that  can  only  be  de- 
■1  in  J  his  peculiar  way.  and  such 
service    suffering  under  of   my 

dear  brethren,  1  only  calmly  ask  them  to 
revoke  my  election,  and  place  me  back  iu 
the  private  ranks  of  the  humble  soldiers 
of  Christ,  where  any  effort  of  mine  in  the 
connexion  referred  to  willeea^eto  trouble 
those  who  have  been  so  unfortunately  ex- 
Feeling  that  this  is  the 
only  way  I  can  serve  them  profitably,  as 
my  little  fund  of  knowledge  seeks  devel- 
opment in  this  channel,  obstruct  my 
course,  and  inactivity  is  the  hopeless  eon- 


stemattcal  construction 

•  to  the  ground,   ov  i  by  un- 

prejudice,     and     preconceived 

. 

I  am  again  reminded  to  thank  you  for 

your  kind    encour. ■. .  and   if   this 

characterized  I  of  the  brethren, 

lit.  But 
smarting  under  the  goads  of  prejudice,  it 
unnerves  me  for  ind  I  re- 

lapse into    the    happy    com  -  of 

having  done  no  violence  to  the  word  of 
or  to  my  own  feelings,  inspired  with 
the  desire  to  throw  in  the  widow-  mi 
that  may  redound  toward  the  edification 
and  salvation  of  souls  and  the  advance- 
ment of  God's  glory.    ■ 

I  should  be  nio^t  happy,  dear  sister,  to 
cultivate  your  personal  acquaintance,  and 
commune  with  you  individually  as  well 
as  spiritually;  hence  you  can  feel  the 
hap]  .nee    that,    although    your 

given  name  remains  ui  the  pre- 

cious   affinity  of   the  name  .  in 

Christ"  has  a  charmed  resting  place  in 
my  heart :  and  if  we  never  enjoy  the 
pleasure  of  an  acquaintance,  on  earth,  may 
spirits,  among  the  just  made  perfect, 
finally  mingle  together  in  ascriptions  of 
perfected  praise  to  him  who  was  made  to 
in  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin,  that  we 
might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  him,  claiming  legal  inheritance  to  that 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in 
the  heavens,  the  sanctified  recipients  of 
the  gift  of  eternal,  life  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

Fraternally  yours,  in  the  bonds  of  fel- 
lowship and  love  in  Christ. 

Peter  S.  Newcomer. 


Letter  ot  Condolence. 

Dear  Brother  Holsinger  : — You 
will  please  find  enclosed  the  copy  of 
a  letter  written  to  me,  for  the  e 
lath  d  of  us  who  have  lately  been  be- 
reft of  one  of  our  number.  I  send  it 
to  you,  that  it  may  find  room  iu  the 
columns  of  your  paper. 

Your  sister  in  Christ. 

Callie  B.  Bosser.man. 

Dunkirk,    Ohio. 

Dear  Sifter  in  Jesus  : — Notwith- 
standing the  weak  effusions  of  n,y 
pen  have  so  frequently  been  commu- 
nicated to  a  vast  number  of  our  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  some  of  which 
are  now  in  eternity,  I  feel  at  a  loss 
this  evening  how  to  address  you. 
God  knows  that  I  have  no  other  mo- 
tive than  to  give  what  you  so  much 
desire  ;  no  other  rnothe  to  prompt 
me  to  action  than  to  advance  the 
cause  of  His  dear  Son.  Oh,  the  op- 
portunities for  doing  good  !  This 
morning,  while  all  alone,  meditating 
upon  the  wondrous  love  of  God,  who 
sent  his  only  Son  into  a  world  stained 
with  crime,  to  suffer,  bleed,   and  die, 


CIlliisTlAN    FAMILY   COMPANU 


bo  must   die   can   live 
Dgain,  a  friend   came  Into   my  room, 
and  banded  me  the  letl 
sad    tidings  of   the   d>  ath   ol 
own  dear  bi  ol  her.     A  gain  w  as  1   re- 
minded, (with  what  solemnity, 
of  the  brevity  of  mortal  life      [had 
i  of  the  death  of  broth 
l  r<  ■<  :>.  •  d  your  letter.     Broth- 
er Fredric,  from  yoorconnty,  told  me 
(fit.    So  I    knew   the   tidings  your 
would   bear.     Oh!   death    thou 
art  a  reaper  that  knowest  no  mercy  '( 
i  mighty  torrenl  thou  art  carry- 
ing  thy   victims  to   the  grave,     lint, 
"blessed  are  the  d  tad  that  die  in  the 
Lord."       Over     Mich    tliou     bac 
claims.     "Die   in    the    J.  \  •  - . 

your  dear  brother   has    died    in   the 

From    \vl: 
had  w  ith  him  I    d  doubt    his- 

istian  :  ai 
him    very    mU<  ' 

n  all  will  now  get 
a  little  nearer  to  Christ.  I  want  to 
tell  you  before  I  shall  close  this  letter 
that  the  happiest  Christian  in  the 
world  is  the  one  that  is  brought  ncar- 
fche  Cross.  Your  affections 
will  be  more  centered  in  heaven,  be- 
cause a  loved  one  of  your  own  happy 
number  lias  added  one  more  to  those 
gone  to  the  l'aradise  of  God.  Such 
scenes  bring  us  right  to  the  foot  of  the 
cross.  While  health  remains  we  are 
opt  to  izet  away  from  Christ  ;  but 
alter  death  hath  visited  us,  we  are 
brought  near— -v;;,  near — unto  Him. 
Our  eioset  then  is  the  dearest  place 
on  earth.  Tin  re  we  can  talk  with 
Cod.  There  we  remember  His  cause. 
There  we  remember  our  sins.  There 
we  ash  God  to  i  near   that   he 

take  us  by  the  hand  and  lead  us, 
with  our  backs  turned  to  tbi  BCOffa  of 
a  proud,  a  vain  world,  right  on  in 
the  narrow  way  to  glory.  Ah  !  is  it 
not  there  that  we  almost  feel  to  a^k 
Cod  to  let  us  remain  ?  But  thai 
to  His  great  Name,  though  there  we 
cannot  stay,  yet  we  need  not  leave 
"heavenly  places."  We  ran  "pray 
without  ceasing,"  by  always  keeping 
our  miuds  pure  and  prayerful.  Nor 
need  we  only  "sit  in  heavenly  places  ;" 
we  can  stand  in  them,  walk  in  them, 
work  in  them,  and  at  night  lie  down 
in  them  to  rest  while  guardian  angels 
watch  our  silent  breathing. 

Y'our  kind  brother,  you  say,  you 
miss  everywhere.  I  believe  you. 
Not  only  do  you  miss  him  at  home  at 
the  fare-side,  at  the  table,  or,  perhaps, 
at  the  old  Bible-stand,  poring  over 


the  sacred  pages,  for  a  while  explain- 
ing ;i  ]>  rti  >n  of    ii  i  i   you    or    asking 

questions,  thus  excbai 
opinions  until  it  is  time  to  get   ready 
lor    Sabbatb-sehool,      there    to    lake 
charge  of  your  and  tell 

what  you  have  learned  ;  but  you  mil  .- 
him  when  mingling  in   society   a 

But  why  dwell  so    long 
Why    call     to    memory     such 

-  alone.  Let  us  now  turn  to 
a  brigl 

(i     the  last  page  of  your  letter  you 
Baid,  "Any  coBBolation  that  you 
give    will     be     thankfully   received.'' 
Undoubtedly    so;    but  this  is   sorac- 
thing,  perhaps,  I  could  receive  I 
than  give.      Would  that  I  could    give 
my  pen  into  the  hand    of  B 
pilgrim,  w  hose  Ion  ;  ice  in  the 

ol  urch  of  tlie  Livin    I  igbt  ena- 

able  him  to   give   I 
1  am  r.      1  can't  do  anything 

iu  Christ  ; 
that  is,  point  you  to  Christ.  But  hap- 
py am  I  to  know  that  I  can    do  that. 

it    that   enough  ?     Is   it  it   not 

h  to  know  that  there  i 
is  able  to  save  though  we  must  needs 
'walk  through  the  valley  and  shadow 
of  death  ?"  Oh  I  lean  upon  His  strong 
arm.  Lean  upon  His  cross.  Heath 
is  not  always  so  painful  after  all.  All 
who  are   Christians    "are    dead,   and 

life  is  bid  with  Christ  in  Cod.-' 
Col.  :;  :  ;?.  Happy  thought.  Y'our 
brother  had  died — died  unto  sin — 
long  before  his  departure  out  of  this 
world.     But, 

"It  is  not  death  to 

To  leave  this  weary  voad, 
And   'midst   tlie   brotherhood   on   high, 

To  tic  at  home  with  God." 

Paul  bat,  when   sin  hath    fin- 

ished its  work.it  bringeth  forth  death." 
But  your  brother,  whose  quiet  form 
now  lies  beneath  the  clods  of  the  val- 
ley, allowed  not  sin  to  finish  its  work 
in  his  mortal  body.  With  his  back 
turned  to  the  pride,  the  vanities  and 
hidden  pleasures  of  thi3  world,  he 
started  out  in  the  .-ervice  of  < 
by  following  him  down  into  the  chilly 
waters.  He  hid  his  life — a  life  of  en- 
joyment that  the  world  knows  not  of 
— "with  Christ  in  God."  And  now, 
since  God  in  his  wisdom  has  seen  fit 
to  call  him  from  this  vale  of  tears  to 
■  the  wicked  cease  from  troub- 
ling, and  the  weary  are  at  rest,"  be 
patient,  ever  "looking'  unto  Jesus  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith  ;  who, 
for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  Him, 


endured      the    cross,     de.-pising     the 
shame,  and  is  set  (low  ii  mi    the    right 
"     "The  time    is  short.-' 
Hold  (jut    faithful  a  f(  a     :  irs, 

and  you,  too,  can  bid    farewell  to    all 
cares    of    mortal    life,    to    enjoy 
thenceforth   the    inexpressible    happi- 
eternal  life,  win-re  then;  is  no 
more  death,    no    more    weeping,    no 
more     pain,     and     where     no   more 
tears     shall       How     at     the    depart- 
ure    of      loved     ones  ;      f>r      death 
can       never     enter      there.      Do    Dot 
sight  of  the  cross.  Let  the  death  of 
dearly  loved  ones  ever  be  fresh  to  our 
memory.     Such  a  thought  will    keep 
■lose  to  God  ;  it  will  solemnly  im- 
press   our    minds,   that   away    from 
Christ  there  is  no  happiness.      When 
1  think  how  much  I  shall    miss    your 
kind  brother,   lean    sympathize  with 
No  more  shall   I    reeeive   his 
kind  letter- ;  no  i  ball    I    meet 

bim  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  our  be- 
loved fraternity.  But  thanks  be  to 
God,  we  can  all  meet  around  the 
il  ;•■  ue  of  God  in  b<  aveo  But  my 
sheet  is  about  full.  By  r<  feiring  you 
to  Job  7  :  8,  9,  10  ;  -  :  9  ;  and 
then,  that  you  may  lie  consoled,  to 
■2  Sam.  12:  23  j  Pfl.  23  :  I  Job  3: 
17,  Pa  116  :  15,  Pray.  11 :  8,  J 
il  cb  ,  Rom.  6  :  T,  2  Tim.  I  :  6  -6, 
luv  14  :  13.  1  must  close  for  this 
time.  What  1  have  written  for  one 
i  have  written  for  all. 
Y'our  brother  in  Chi  i 

P.  Kit. 

DeGraff,  Ohio. 

—  " ♦-^•♦- 

Error**. 

Brotiif.r  Hoxsimoeb:  In  Compan- 
tos  No.  44.  current  volume,  1  notices 
few  mistakes,  in  my  article,  under  the 
heading  "Christian  Sabbath."  It  was 
writt<  n  in  reply  to  a  qu<  i.  in  No. 

33;  the  print  Bays  23."  And  in  the 
quotation,  from  Bar.  I :  HXread  "The 
day."  instead  of  "The  Lord's 
Suppi  r,"  a-  there  was  nothing  said  about 
supper  in  the  above  cited  |  - 
John's  vision  on  the  i         PPatmos. 

Truly,  "to  err  is  human,  but  to  i 
is  divine.11 

Yours,  in  charity, 

Mary  Livp 

y,//  r,  I.     I'll. 

Elder  John  IL  I'mstcad  wishes 
the  Brethren  in  general  to  know  that 
the  state  of  bis  health  at  present  is, 
and  for  some  tiuie  has  been,  such, 
that  he  is  not  able  to  write  :  but  he 
also  wishes  them  to  understand  that, 
although  he  cannot  write  to  them  it 
will  give  him  a  great  deal  of  pleasure 
to  receive  letters  from  the  brethren. 


766 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


BrOTHEB  II  inky  : — For  the  benefit 
of  the  aufferiog,  if  too  insert  il,  I 
Bend  the  following 

lure  For  Dropsy. 

Take  the  fresh  root  of  Dandelion, 
wa.-h  and  slic>,  from  two  to  five 
ounces.     Pour  boilic  '  upon  it, 

.!  allow  ii  to  draw,  (not  boil),  l'o- 
■m\  hour  or  two  beside  the  fire.  Dose, 
2  trScupfuls  during  the  day,  until 
the  d<  aired  effei  I  ia  produced.  As  re- 
gards the  diet,  it  should  be  light  and 
nutritious,  ^ndlhe  drink  nothing  but 
water  or  black  tea.  While  you  use 
th<  Dandelion  you  should  not  use  the 
black  tea. 

Pine  Creek,  III.     Jas.  D.  Sell. 

Proj>»;s«fd  Visit. 

No  providential  interference,  I  ex- 
pect to  be  at  Pottstown,  Pit ,  on  the 
ev(  aing  of  the  71  h  of  January,  1873, 
to  remain  with  the  brethren  at  Cov- 
entry about  a  week. 
Eldorado,  Pa.      Grabill  Myers, 

«3pfc- 

From  Eastern  OIi!«. 

Brother  Henry  : —  For  the  satis- 
faction of  our  brethren  and  sisters,  I 
will  say,  that  on  the  first  of  Novem- 
ber, brother  Conrad  Kahler  and  1  took 
the  cars  at  Louisville  for  Columbiana, 
where  we  arrived  at  7  r,  M.  We 
were  met  by  brother  Eli  i!olman,\vho 
took  us  to  his  house  where  we  met 
his  family,  and  found  ail  well.  On 
the  next  morning.  November  2d,  we 
were  conveyed  to  the  Brethren's  meet- 
ing-house, in  the  Mahoning  congre- 
gation, to  assist  in  holding  a  commun- 
ion meeting.  There  we  met  with 
our  aged  brother,  Elder  Henry  Kurtz, 
and  the  sister,  his  wife.  They  were 
both  in  general  good  health.  We 
also  met  with  brother  John  Swibart, 
from  llichville,  Stark  county,  Ohio. 
Brethren  I.  L.  Glass  and  Simon  Stu- 
key  were  also  present.  Most  of  the 
members  of  that  branch  were  in  at- 
tendance. In  the  morning  the  assem- 
bly was  small,  but  in  the  evening 
the  house  was  well  filled.  We  had  a 
very  pleasant  communion. 

Next  morning,  the  Lord's  day,  we 
were  conveyed  to  the  Brethren's  new 
meeting-house,  near  Lewistown  in 
the  same  congregation.  There  we 
had  meeting  for  the  first  time  in  the 
new  house.  This  we  consider  a  very 
commodious,  plain,  yet  well-finished 
house.  It  is  situated  on  high  ground, 
well  adapted  for  a  church-yard,  and  a 
grave-yard  close  to  the  house.  After 
meeting.a  goodly  number  of  brethren 
accompanied    brother   Kurtz   to   his 


:  house  for  dinner.  After  dinner  broth- 
er Stukey  and  I  took  the  cars  to  Alli- 
ance ;  thence  to  brother  Byers',  where 
we  lodged.  Next  morning  we  bade 
farewell,  and  took  the  cars  for  Louis- 
ville, where  I  met  with  Joseph  Keim, 
who  conveyed  me  to  brother  John 
Summers',  a  deacon  in  the  Canton 
congregation.  He  had  met  with  a 
sad  accident  by  his  team  running 
away.  He  was  near  by  and  endeav- 
ored to  stop  it  ;  but  he  missed  his 
his  hold,  was  caught,and  had  one  of  his 
limbs  broken.  He  was  picked  up  for 
dead.  Some  of  his  children  who  saw 
him  before  he  had  revived  and  regain- 
ed his  consciousness,  were  very  much 
alarmed.  One  of  his  daughters,  about 
twelve  years  of  age.took  sick  from  the 
effects  of  the  excitement, and  for  a  few 
days  she  was  n<  t  expected  to  live  ;  but 
when  1  left,  she  was  some  better. 
May  the  good  Lord  give  them  grace 
to  bear  their  affliction,  and  restore 
them  to  their  former  health  again,  is 
my  prayer. 
Smilhville,  O.        J.  B.  Shoemaker. 

IVJARF  1EP. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence 
of  the  bride's  parents,  November  14th, 
Mr  DAVID  METZKEE  and  MissSA- 
B  AH  HOOVER,  both  of  Blair  county, 
Pen'a. 

By  the  same,  at  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  pnrents,  Mr.  S  T.  1-TRRY  and 
Miss  CATHARINE  SNOWBERGER, 
both  of  Bedford  county.  Pa. 

S.  A.  Moore. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  aJl. 

in  the  Upper  Canawaga  branch,  Adams 
couuty,,  Pa.  Mend  DANIEL  LOWER,  aged 
81  years  1  month  and  21  clays.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer. 

P.  B.  KAFFMAN. 

Ia  Moulton,  Appanoose  county,  Iowa, Nov. 
10th,  SILAS  M.  REPLOGLE,  sou  of  br-'tlier 
G.  B.  and  sister  A.  C.  geplogle,  a:  cd  1  year, 
9  months  and  21  days-  Funeral  services  by 
the  brethren,  fiora  1st  Cor.   15. 

Eld.  Daniel  Zook. 
(  Visitor  plea  e  copy.) 

In  the  Canton  congregation.  Stark  county, 
Ohio,  October  30th,  MARY  KEIM,  wife  of 
brothet'  Jo-iah  Keim.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  our  worthy  friends  Joseph  and  Lydia  Bos- 
seier,  living  near  the  Centre  meeting-house, 
where  our  worthy  sister  Ma'j  is  buried.  She 
uuited  with  the  church  when  quite  young, 
but  still  she  was  not  without  her  troubles 
and  trials  on  the  way  ;  and  for  the  last  year, 
she  suffered  a  great  deal  with  consumption, 
which  flually  took  her  to  her  Biletrt  gjare. 
She  bore  her  •ifflictions  with  a  Christian  for- 
titude. She  never  murmured  nor  complained, 


but  had  a  strong  desire  to  be  absent  from 
the  body  and  present  with  the  Lord.  She 
bad  no  children  to  leave,  but  a  loving  hus- 
band and  dear  parents,  to  mourn  their  loss, 
which  we  hope  is  her  eternal  gain.  Funeral 
occasionMmprovcd,  to  a  very  la-ge  concourse 
of  people,  from  Col.  3  ;  3,  by  Conrad  Kahler 
and  the  writer. 

In  Chippewa  congregat'on,  Wayne  cou:  ty, 
Ohio,  Oct.  21st,  with  palsy,  onr  aged 
brother  JOHN  BAUGHMAN,  age  79  years, 
7  months  and  19  days.  Funeral  improved 
by  the  writer,  and  others. 

J.  B.  Shoemaker. 

In  the  bound?  of  the  Pine  Creek  branch, 
August  1st,  infant  sou  ofG.  D-  and  Sarah 
Beunet,  aged  C  month":  and  7  days. 

Also  on  the  28th  day  of  September  infant 
6on  of  the  same  pareuts,  aged  8  mooths  and 
20  days.  These  babes  were  twins.  Funeral 
services  by  E.  Trump,  a  River  br  ther,  from 
Luke  18  :  15. 

Joseph  Sell. 

In  the  Indian  Creek  branch,  Westmore- 
land county  Pa-  October  23id,  our  much  be- 
loved sister  BARBARA  OBER.agtd  54  years 
Her  death  wis  very  sudden.  She  walked  to 
the  barn  where  the  men  were'.engaged  in  kill 
ing  a  beef,  dropped  down  and  soon  expired. 
This  again  speaks  to  us, "Be  ye  also  ready." 
Occasion  imp  oved  by  the  writer,  from 
Tncss.  4  :    14. 

D.   D.  HOME!!. 

In  the  Upper  Canawago  branch,  Adams 
county,  Pa.  brother  DANIEL  BAKER.r.gcd 
59  years,  9  'months  and  13  days.  Disease, 
pneumonia.  Brother  Baker  was  a  consist- 
ent member  of  the  church  ;  living  as  a  dea- 
con for  a  number  of  years.  Previous  to  his 
death  he  expressed  himself  willing  to  die  ; 
and  he  rested  in  the  glorious  hope  of  a  bless- 
ed resurrection.  He  has  left  a  soirowine 
sister  and  ten  children  to  mourn  the  less  of 
a  loving  husband  and  kind  father.  But  we 
trust  their  loss  is  his  eternal  gain.  Funeral 
discourse  by  the  brethren. 

Peter  B.  Kautfuuln. 

In  Fairview  congregation,  Appanoose 
county,  Iowa, -Oct.  1st.  sister  RODA  J. 
HARDMAN.  Her  remains  were  con- 
signed to  its  resting  place  on  the  2nd  of 
October,  in  the  Brethren's  grave  yard  at 
their  meeting-house.  Aged  51  years  '■> 
months,  and  13  days.  Disease  paralysis 
and  heart  disease.  She  was  confined  to 
her  bed  for  the  most  of  her  time  for  near- 
ly 2  years.  Shortly  before  her  death, 
she  called  for  the  Elder  of  the  church  to 
anoint  her.  She  fell  asleep  while  sitting 
on  the  bed.  Her  funeral  was  preached 
by  Elder  Abraham  Replogle  and  others, 
from  St. John  24  :  2d. 

Eld.  Daniel  Zook. 
(  Visitor  please  copy. ) 

In  the  Chippewa  congregation,  Wayne 
county,  Ohio.  November  14th.  sister 
MAGDALENE  KURTZ,  wife  of  broth- 
er Jonathan  Kurtz,  formerly  from 
Berks  county,  Pa.  Disease,  obstruction 
of  the  bowels.  Her  Maiden  name  u;i< 
King.  She  lived  in  matrimony  over  41 
years,  and  was  a  faithful  member  over  i>4 
years.  She  bore  her  great  afflictions 
with  Christian  fortitude.  She  left  a  sor- 
rowing husband  and  three  children,  all 
belonging  to  the  church.  We  are  con- 
fident that  their  loss  is  her  great  gain. 
To-day,  the  17th,  her  remains  were  con- 


CHRIST]  IN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


▼eyed  to  the  Wooater  oemetery,  Followed 
of  people.     Funeral 

Ben  i    -  by  J,  B  81 maker  and  1 1 

Irvin.  from  John  5     94,  in  '  rernian  and 

l 

l 

In  the  Union  City  Congrejrati  >ri 

nber   6th,     Bister     ELIZ  V II I.I  1 1 
MARTIN,  nged  'il  years,  I"  month 

Disease,  d  nnd  dropsy. 

'..hi   imi  i.      I 
Win.  !\.  Marquis  and  the  write  . 

A!-,  brother  DANIEL  FL( 
4th,  of  Pneumonia, 

.  I    <I:iy-. 

ral  <li-'  .mi-.'   by  bn  ther    Baker 

and  tlie  writer. 


\*    E  will  admit  a  limited  numbi    ofselec 
*»     advertisemi  e  follow msr,  rales 

One  li 

Each  e  ibsecpient  insertion  18  cents  a  Hue. 

Year'^  advertisements,  10  cents  a1. 

tending  advertisement  of  more  than 

90  line  3  will  be  admitted,  and  no  en's  will  be 

insert*  1  on  any  con«M>»<-ations 

WANTED— MEGHAN 

al  Stone  Masons,  Plasterers,  and 
Thraera  cap  tlu<l  a  good  location  for  their  i>u- 
tlnees-   a'    Dale  City.  Pa      For   particulars 

Call  on  ora.l.ir  DaXIBL    Sim 

Dale  City,  Somerset  counlv,  Pa. 


Tbt  it  I  National  Aobicultuaiss  Baa 
Jornsw..  Sampli  K,;i  ::.  :;  montlu  en 
trial,  10  cts  ;  16  months  a-  ■  book. 

$1  Bee-hive".  II-  o  Magazine,  $2  50.  ami 
Chromo   of     Italian      Bees.     A      B  Free. 

Agents  BVutad.  Wiite  now  for  ''Kree  Sara- 
pie"  to  H.  A.  Kino,  14  Murry  tit.  New  York. 

Novemoei  19,-3  w. 


S.4LK.U    <OM.I<.i: 

The  winter  term  of  Salem  Colli  ire. will  open 
for  th-  reception  of  any  mini'  er  of  -tudenls, 
from  nil  parts,  on  the  1 1th  of  Decern  re-,  1873. 

Annie  accommodations  and  thorough  in- 
strnctiou  will  be  given  all  students,  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  ibis  College.  Good 
Board  can  he  obtained  in  good  families  at 
$3  50to  f  8  00  per  week;  it  students  can  board 
ihems.-lv  s  at  $1  •-'.'>  to  $1  50  per  week,  as 
numbers  hav.-  done  wiih  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  Special  care  w  11  be  given  students 
who  are  far  from  home. 

For  Catalogues,  Scholarships,  and  full 
particulars,  aedreaa, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
4-87-4t.  Bourbm,  Ind. 


<  SII7VEK 


THE 
TONGUE" 


ORGAXS. 


ABI  '  rut    i  Dl 

■  mi,  ,l  Family 

■if. 

II.  ■  ii  Liver  Toi 

■ 

i  bottle  91 
1  <  ougha, 

ol   the 

ly    for 
1  rampe, 

»v<-.  P 

n  5  to 
B 
Bwellluga.    Will    enie    Seada  ihcj   Mumps, 
■ 
•  on  hand  a  Remedy  for  Gravel) 
which  . 

i  everythii  i  I  d. 

i  ig  aijd  siroi- 

i.f    the 
3  of  cures  can  I 
du   dl. 

\ 
For  any  oi  the  oi  ".neb,  or  so 

cy,  apply  coon  to 
Solomon  W.  I 

'.,/.•  nr'  At. 

MCVr.VToWN,  MIFFLIN  ( 
89 tf 


Manufactured  I  v  E  I'.  Neidliam  ,v  B 
143,  145  A  147  Beet  33d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1S46.  Reapoaafble  parti  s 
applying  for  agencies  in  seetiems  stiil  un- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  att'Dtion  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  autho'ized  asrents  may  or- 
der from  our  factory.  Send  for  lllnstral  d 
price  list.  3  mos. 

geiayti 

Treat:ntr  against    War  and   various  otrer 
vices   and    errors.     Prire   60    cts.     Address 
T.F.TTJKE8BTJRY, 
B.entwood,  N.  II. 


YaudaliH    Route    West. 

Twcrly-three  r.'i]r~  the    shortest.       Three 
'rains    leave   da  ly,   except   Sunday, 
for  St.  Loais  nn<:  .    only    line 

running     Pullman's     eel  bi   ti  I     Drawing- 
Boom  E  ars  from  New  York. 
burgh)  Columbus,  Louisville,  Oinclnnaii  and 
Indianapolis,  to  E  without   el 
gera    should    remt  :ni>er  that  I 
I     t  Wi    i  Hound    Route   for  1. 

Lawrence,      Topeka, 
Junction  City,   Fort   Scott  and  St.  .' 
Etnitrr;:*  ts  and  families,    who  are    seeking 
n   valleys    and   the   fertile 
j  of  Missouri,   Kansas,  '  ka   and 

Colorado,  lake  no  ice   this   i*    the    cheapest 
and  tl  ■  ct  route.     This  lino  has  fa- 

cilities for  t  g    families  to  the    far 

NY.  Bt  not  ]  d-  i  si  d  by  any  other  line, 
time  and  money.     Tickets  can    I 
at  all    the    principal  '1  icket     (Mli.es    in   the 
Eastern  Middle  and  Soihern  States. 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmeit. 

Eastern  Pass.  Act.,  Indianapolis, 
on. 
Gen.  Sup't  ,  Indianapolis. 


i  A 8t£sr  Tariff. Journal in^the dj  S 
the  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE   ' 


POetiSHtO  M0. 17" 


1R0NW0fiLrXPUB^C^%.} 


.ffr/rw  TFIALo), 

Smooths  for '-<*< 


MARION  WATCHES,  KINK  SILVER  PLATBTJ 
WARE,  PEN  AMi  POCKET    CTJTLBRRY, 
AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    IP     OF    CLUBS. 


\IR0N.  WORLD 

VALUABLE  V£TALF)MC£  CJXfiflVT 


li  THE  l*RC  = 
EST  AND  MOST 

i»7Ht  VI0HLB, 


WORLD  FUS9C 


1780 


i    1 


l>r      IV  I   A  HIIIT, 

181  \\   Lake  m  <  klesaro,  ill. 

Will       Oil  i  Blood 

Chan  I    In. 

l»r.l»  FtHK.VEY'.S  BRO'S  A  <©• 

»iijin>iior(i.    FratsjJdtai    Co,    Fa. 

Will    control     tl 

arefnlly  di- 
B8  above,  a  j  ruon- 

This  year  wr.s  more  favors-l  '.  >  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  o'.her  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrtnltd  f,erl 


THE  PARSER'S    MONTHLY. 

A  Bural  •  Only 

fii'iy     ■ 

I'l.WII- 

ahip  MAP  OF    Ol     O  ring  nil 

THE  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

The  i  dical  of  tho  Hroth- 

erhood,  d  acy  of  the 

Gospel  in  its    primitive    purity.     Clubs 
of  five,  8  I  each,    Smith's    la. 

.    Dl<  TIONAKY   for    ckl 
thirteen. 

THE  CHIEDREM'S  I'Al'I.R. 

An    Illustrated     Paper  for     tlie    Chil- 
dren.    Only  36  cents  a 

A    finely  colored     Mai-  TONE 

premium  for  • 
Sena  for  Specimen  co] 
Add 
II.  J.  KURTZ,  l>w, 

BIBLE      I'ici  li>\  \uv. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Bible  comprising  its 
Antiquiies,  Biography,  Geography,  and 
Natural  History.  Contains  ahont  NJ0  closely 
rioulile  column  purres  with  many 
Bogra  intrs  and  maps.  Given  away  for  thir- 
lic'i   subscribers  to   th     I  VrsiTOK  for 


1S72. 


MAT  OF  PALESTINE. 


'  ifuliy  colored,  s'ze    ovi  r   2  In 
Given   free    for   thirteen    subscribers   to   the 
ChiLDBBW'S  1'mti:  tl  Uf  .-.nts  each. 

MA  P  01  OHIO. 

Containing  every  Poet-office  In   the  state, 

,    .  Ac      G  sen  !••     to  every 
Bubscribe*'  to  the  K.\n\iRi!'i   Monthly.  Only 
50  c.  nts     Bel  1  for  B|  eeimen  copies  of  pa;ers 
:  up  clubs 

Aadress  H   J.  KURTZ,    Dayton,  O- 

FRUIT  TREES,  SI  All.  Fill  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  atd  plan's.  Chrice 
gard  n  and  field  seeds-  i\;c.  A  splendid  flock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Bend  for  rlescrip- 
t':v  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  a;  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
ULited  Stal 

EDWD.T.  BYAHB  &CO., 
A     n  .  v         "7". 

IX,  Pa. 


708 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie  Emphatic  Diaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $i. 

litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  itB  Mom 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  Genes!*  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Bonk  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  " Ilow  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  tlie  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

yEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Tlie  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Eld  it  ratten:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
Kic.it.     $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  law*  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  £3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

£ublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
[enry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
^maliciously  called  '"  Dunkarae." 

The  desigu  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  it*  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  triuc  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Commuuion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  ha6  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thu3  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosiug  a  stamp.    Address, 

q  H.  It.  HOLSINGEB,  Bale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

German  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  pain,  1.00 

Perdozcu  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.     Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or   both  volumes  at  one     Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle, 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  kuow. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  ccnt6.$6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,    containing  128 
uages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion of  Church  Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musif;   end  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Book6    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10. 00 pet- 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.        25 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  SDyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express,                              7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Thbology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz;n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

Trine  Immersion  Traced  to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  proving  that  Ttine  Immersion  wns 
the  prevailing  method  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  era.  Commences 
with  the  fifth  century,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  line,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  death ;  and  then 
proves  it  to  be  the  Apostol'C  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  single  Immersion  stops  326  years 
this  side  the  death  of  Christ. 

Single  copies.  25  cts  ;  5  copies,  $1.10  i  01 
copies,  $2.00.  Sunt,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,  J.  H.  Moore, 
39—50  Utbana,  ChampaigE  Co.,  Ills. 


HOW  TO  GO  WEST. 

This  is  an  euquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  truthfuly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  care  taken  hi  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C-,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R."  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesburg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  "I.,  B.  &  W.  Route,"  rnnning  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Bloomington  to  Bur- 
lington, have  achieved  a  spleDdid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  as  the  leading  Passen- 
enger  Routes  to  the  West.  At  Burlington 
they  coaaect  with  the  B.  &  M.  R.  R.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska end  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  and  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers starting  from  Blair  county,  ou  their 
way  westward,  cannot  do  better  tLan  to 
take  the  Burliugton  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
"How  to  go  We6t,''  which  contains  much 
valuable  information  ;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obtained 
free  of  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.  &  M.  R.  R.  Burlington, 
Iowa. 

The  Dale  City  Record 

PUBLISHED  EVERT    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   R.    HOLSINGER. 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  fearless  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  parties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  grea'est  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent  in  fact, 
independent  iu  all  things.ueiUral  in  nothing. 
H.    R.  HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co., 
Penna. 


(pristiait  Jamilg  (fampnion, 


3Y  H.  H.  HOLSINQtiil. 


Volume  VIII. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,TUE8DAY,   D 


At  SI. 60  Per  Annua . 

NUML 


I*   thh- 


For  tli 

"Pare  Iteltgloa ." 

i  and  >indi  Med  It!  ire  God  sod 

-  iin  I    widows   in  their  affliction,  and. 
biniscir  uDHfotte4  from  tli'r  world."  James  1 

I  of  mercy  and  kindness  combined  with 
personal  parity  ot  habits,  appeal  to  be  the 
ments  of  this  "pare  religion."  It  is  not  the  new 
birth  or  regeneration  itself,  but  only  the  trait  or 
evidence  that  this  mental  change  haa  t. 
place,  It  is  from  such  visible  signs  alone,  that 
we  have  to  determine  the  character  of  persons. 
"Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits."  Matth. 
7:  16.  It  appears  then  that  visiting  is  one  of 
the  most  prominent  fruits  and  also  one  of  the 
evidences  of  the  new  birth.  But  itis  conditional, 
depending  solely  on  the  manner  in  which  visits 
are  performed.  Consequently  the  great,  all-im- 
portant, and  indispensible  question  comes  up: 
VVhat  is  the  proper  conduct  or  manner  to  be 
shown  in  such  visits  ?  or  what  should  be  ourde>. 
portment  ?  We  say  it  is  to  administer  Christian 
sympathy  and  aid  from  the  fact  that  the  persons 
are  ..filleted  in  the  loss  of  their  relatives  or  in 
other  calamities  "It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house 
of  mourning, than  to  go  to  the  house oi  feasting  '.' 
Eccl.  T:  2.  If  one  can  fetl  it  a  pleasure  to  of- 
fer,  Christian  sympathy  to  those  in  affliction,  it 
is  some  evidence  that  the  mind  is  feeding  on 
"the  bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven  ;" 
John  6:  50.  It  is  not  always  that  the  afflicted 
will  accept  of  Christian  sympathy;  yet  it  is  the 
duty  of  all  to  be  willing  to  offer  it;  "For  if  there 
be  first  a  willing  mind,  it  is  accepted  according 
to  that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he 
hath  not;"  2  Cor.  8:    L2. 

Again,  the  additional  evidence  of  the  new 
birth  is,"to  keep  .  .  .  unspotted  from  the  world." 
This  completes  pure  religion. 

The  next  question  is,  VVhat  are  yorldly 
spots  ?  for  in  order  to  shun  them  we  should 
know  what  they  are.  We  think  they  are  sins, 
errors,  and  pollutions.  But  what  Joes  the  word 
teach  in  regard  to  this  point?  "They  have  gone 
in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily  after  the 
error  of  Bilaam  for  reward  .  .  .  These  are  spots 
in  your  feasts  of  charity;"    Jude    11:  12.     If 


to  b  ; lotted  character  was  to  go  the  way  of 

shows  a  very  striking  analogy   to   the 

only  of  the  wicked  world,  but  of  the 
professed  church  itself;  for  as  Gain  slew  his 
brother  Abel,  so  the  church  can  slay  their  breth- 
ren who  chance  to  be  arrayed  in  battle  against 
them,  in  dispute  of  some  political  scheme.  The 
politic;  1  w  ir  churches  of  the  present  day  cat:' 
evade  this  point,  if  the;  apt    it;     far    they 

very  well  know  they  are  giving  encouragement, 
by  their  vote  and  influence,  to  a  government 
that  sometimes  requires  them  to  kill  both  their 
natural  and  their  professed  Christian  brethren,  as 
in  the  late  rebellion.  They  reason  in  the  same 
in  as  the  enemies  of  Christ  did.  Their  gov- 
ernment requires  them  to  take  up  arms  and  kill 
their  fellow-raen,and  therefore  they  think  it  ought 
to  be  done.  Just  as  the  enemies  of  Christ  said, 
'We  have  a  law.  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to 
die  ;"  John  10:7.  They  only  obeyed  the  laws 
ot  their  government,  in  murdering  Christ  on  the 
cross.  They  probably  had  no  thought  that  they 
were  committing  murder.  '-They  were  only  ex^ 
ecuting  the  laic*  and  fulfilling  their  oath"  as 
an  advocate  ot  war  government. — 
But  it  was  no  less  murder  when  the  laws  requir- 
ed them  to  do  it.  The  truth  is,  men  had  no 
right  to  put  Christ  to  death,  or  any  one  else. — 
Nor  had  government  aright  to  require  it,  be^ 
cause  deliberate,  human  butchery  can  never  be 
justified  on  Christian  principles  ;  and  men  have 
no  right  to  act  from  any  other  principle. 

To  Ml  is  "the  way  of  Cain."  not  of    M»l  — 
y  of  Abel  was  the  way  of  the  righteo 
thejust.      '-Ye  have  condemned  and  killed    the 
just ,  and  he  doth   not  resist  >/ov  ;"  James  ;j :  6. 
God  gave  Abel  no  law  or  right   of  self-d 
as  it  is  called,  nor  to  any  of  his  successors  who 
would  trust  in    him,    but    to   his    enemies   who 
would  not  that  he  should  reign  over   them,    he 
allowed  or  gave  them  a  king,  in  his  anger,  v 
all  the  evil  concomitants,  as  the  taking   ot  I 
slavery,  and  adultery,  in  the  same  sense  that  the 
young  man  we  read  of,  was  told  to  walk    in 
the  vicious  ways  of  his  heart ;  "Rejoice,  O  young 


770 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


man  !  in  thy  youth,"  Eccl.  11 :  9.  But  God 
alone  was  to  be  the  defence  of  all  those  who 
would  confide  in  him,  and  obey  his  word.  "The 
Almighty  shall  be  thy  defence."  Job,  22 :  25.— 
In  proof  that  the  murderer  should  not  be  put  to 
death,  God  placed  a  mark  upon  Cain,  to  show 
that  he  was  not  to  be  killed.  And  if  any  one 
became  so  malicious  as  to  kill  the  murderer,  God 
provided  and  gave  the  announcement  thaf'ven- 
geance  shall  be  taken  on  him  seven-fold."  Gen. 
4:  15.  And  who  was  to  execute  this  ven- 
geance but  God  himself?  ''Vengeance  is  mine; 
I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord;"  Rom.  12;  19. 
"To  me  belongeth  vengeance  and  recompense; 
their  feet  shall  slide  in  due  time  ;  for  the  day  of 
their  calamity  is  at  hand,  and  the  things  that 
shall  come  upon  them  make  haste ;':  Deut.  32 : 
34.  From  the  fact  that  vengeance  was  to  be 
taken  seven-fold  on  the  one  who  should  kill  the 
murderer,  it  is  plainly  inferred  that  the  crime 
was  seven  times  as  great.  Consequently  the  po- 
sition of  the  great  mass  of  the  world,  including 
almost  all  religious  sects,is  awful  in  the  extreme; 
and  very  few,  indeed,  have  the  pure  religion  of 
the  Bible.  When  God  has  said,  'No  murder, 
er  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him,"  1  John  3  : 
15,  how  fearful  indeed  must  be  the  character 
and  doom  of  those  who  support  a  system  of  gov- 
ernment by  voluntary  acts  of  approval,  that  re- 
quire the  murderer  to  be  slain:  a  crime  which 
the  God  of  heaven  has  taught  to  be  seven  times 
tcorse  than  murder  itself. 

But  the  question  may  naturally  arise,  Why  is 
it  seven  times  worse;  \  First,  because  God  has 
emphatically  forbidden  it  by  placing  on  the 
murderer  a  mark;  and  second,  because  the  pri- 
vate murderer,  Cain,  did  not  profess  in  truth  to 
be  a  good  man,  therefore  he  was  less  guilty  than 
those  committing  a  similar  deed  with  higher 
pretentions,  or  with  more  dispassionate  deliber- 
ation. "And  that  servant  which  knew  his  Lord's 
will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither  did  ac- 
cording  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes;  Luke  12:  47.  The  case  is  like  this. 
If,  when  a  person  is  so  far  enlightened  as  to 
think  it  sinful  to  commit  a  private  murder,  but 
at  the  same  time  will  take  deliberate  measures 
to  have  the  private  murderer  slain,  he  becomes 
a  criminal,  meriting  seven-fold  more  vengeance. 
Hence  is  seen  the  awful  wicked  position  of  the 
professed  church :  professing  to  be  the   disciples 


of  Christ,  when  in  reality,  the  leading  majority 
are  more  truly  the  servants  of  Satar^  deliberately 
doing  his  bidding  in  many  things,  but  especially 
in  giving  or  selling  their  vote  and  influence  to 
uphold  the  horrid  practice  of  butchering  their 
feliow-men.  Instead  of  visiting*"the  fatherless 
and  widows  in  their  affliction,"  their  influence 
goes  to  support  a  system  whose  main  business, 
in  time  of  war,  is  to  multiply  the  widows  and 
fatherless  by  wholesale,  in  killing  off  the  men. 

We  see  by  tracing  out  the  results  of  what 
pure  and  undefiled  religion  is  defined  to  be  in 
the  light  of  the  gospel,  that  very  tew  appear  to 
posess  it.  Many  confess  Christ  before  men,  but 
in  works  deny  him.  They  are  like  those  de- 
scribed by  the  Prophet :  "A  people  laden  with 
iniquity,  a  seed  of  evil  doers,  children  that  are 
corrupters  :  they  have  forsaken  the  Lord  ;  they 
have  provoked  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  unto  an- 
ger, they  are  gone  away  backward."  "To  what 
purpose  is  the  multitude  of  your  sacrifices  unto 
mel  saith  the  Lord  :  I  am  full  of  the  burnt  of- 
ferings of  rams,  and  the  fat  of  fed  beasts;  and 
I  delight  not  in  the  blocd  of  bullocks,  or  of 
lambs,  or  of  he- goats."  "When  ye  ccme  to  ap- 
pear before  me,  who  hath  required  this  at  your 
hand  to  tread  my  courts?  Bring  no  more  vain 
oblations,  incense  is  an  abomination  unto  me  ; 
the  new  moons  and  Sabbaths,  the  calling  of  as- 
semblies, I  cannot  away  with  ;  it  is  iniquity  even 
the  solemn  meeting.  Your  new  moons  and  your 
appointed  feasts  my  soul  hateth ;  they  are  a 
trouble  unto  me,  I  am  weary  to  bear  them." — 
"And  when  ye  spread  forth  your  hands,  I  will 
hide  mine  eyes  from  you  ;  yea,  when  we  make 
many  prayers,  I  will  not  hear  ;  your  hands  are 
full  of  blood''  Isa.  1 :  4,  11,-15.  "Your  hands 
are  defiled  with  blood,  and  your  fingers  with  in- 
iquity; your  lips  have  spoken  lies."  Chapter 
59  :  3.  As  we  have  already  noticed  some  of  the 
most  glaring  and  criminal  consequences  flowing 
from  a  lack  of  pure  religion,  we  will  now  see 
what  are  some  of  the  benefits  that  may  be  ex- 
pected to  attend  its  possessor.  First,  he  will 
have  the  approval  of  his  Creator ;  which  is  in- 
finitely of  more  worth  than  man's  approval.  He 
will  also  have  the  benefits  of  the  reward  and 
promise  of  "an  hundred  fold  now  in  this  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come,  eternal  life."  Mark, 
10 :  30.  Is  not  all  this  a  bountiful  gift  %  Just 
let  the  candid  mind  for  a  moment  try  to  contem- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


771 


plate  the  magnitude  of  this  amazing  bounty, and 
it  will  bo  overwhelmed  with  astonishment;  for 
it  is  totally  incompetent  to  count  or  to  make  a 
lull  estimate  of  so  vast  a  treasure.  The  sati-i\- 
ing  and  substantial  enjoyments  which  accom- 
pany pure  religion,  even  in  the  pr<  Bent  lite,  b<  - 
ing  a  handred  times  greater  than  could  possibly 


•  \nd  you,  sir — do  not  you  believe  it  1" 
"Oi       I  b<  !i"\.  d  it ,  but  after  Living  in  P. 
and  studyii  _-  philo  ophy,  mathematics,  and  pol- 
itics,! am  convinced  that  God  is  an  empty  name." 
'•I,   sir,  was    never  in   Paris;  I   have    never 
studied  philosophy  or  mathematics,  or  all  those 
beautiful  things  which  you  know ;   I  know  only 
be  enjoyed   without  it,  is  sufficient  to  secure  its  '  my  catechism  ;  but  since  you  are  so  h  arned,  and 
title    to  pre-eminence  above    everything  else,  if  I  say  there    is    no    God,  you  can    easily    tell  me 
there  were    no    hereafter.     But  the  fact  should    whence  the  egg  comes]" 


always  be  borne  in  mind,  that  it  must  be  the 
"Pore  religion  and  undf  filed  before  God;"  not 
any  of  the  various  popular  religions  with  which 
the  churches  are  filled  at  the  present  day,  com* 
prising  an  endless  catalogue  of  filthy  polluting 
rubbish,  called  the  "many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction  and  per- 
dition." 1  Tim.  6  :  9.  Not  only  is  the  possessor 
of  the  pure  religion  endowtd  with  incomputable 
and  everlasting  treasure  himself,  but  his  lite  is 
attended  with  untold  benefits  to  others.  His 
words  and  deeds  of  mercy  to  the  afflicted  are 
felt  long  after  his  example  and  Christian  institu- 
tions may  have  induced  many  others  to  forsake 
the  paths  of  vice  and  folly,  to  seek  for  them- 
selves the  same  durable  riches.  And  these  also 
have  extended  to  others  still  in  succession  the 
same  inducements,  who  will  have  aided  in  pro- 
ducing the  same  happy  results. 

T.    F.    Tl'KESBURY. 
A  <|ue»ttlou  with  ouly  One  Answer. 

A  young  man  from  the  provinces,  who  was 
sent  to  Paris  to  finish  hia  education,  had  the 
misfortune  of  getting  into  bad  company.  He 
went  so  far  as  to  wish  and  to  say,  "There  is  no 
God  ;  God  is  only  a  word."  After  staying  sevs 
eral  years  in  tho  capital,  the  young  man  returned 
to  his  family.  One  day  he  was  invited  to  a  re- 
spectable house  where  there  was  a  numerous 
company.  While  all  were  entertaining  th 
selves  with  news,  pleasures,  and  business,  two 
girls,  aged  respectively  twelve  and  thirteen, were 
seated  in  a  bay-window  reading  together.  The 
young  man  approached  them,  and  asked : 

"What  beautilul  romance  are  you  reading  so 
attentively,  young  ladies  1" 

"We    are    rending    no   romance,  sir,  we  are 
reading  the  history  of  God's  ehosen  people." 

Astonished  at  such  a  question,  the  girls  looked 
at  each  other,  the  blood  mounting  to  their  checks. 


A  funny  question,  truly ;  the  egg  comes 
from  the  hen." 

"And  now,  sir,  whence  comes  the  hen  !" 

"You  know  that  as  well  as  I  do,  miss ;  the 
hen  comes  from  the  egg.' 

'Which  of  them  existed  first,  the  egg  or  the 
hen!* 

'I  really  do  not  know  what  you  intend  with 
this  question  and  with  your  hen ;  but  yet,  that 
which  existed  first,  was  the  hen.' 

'There  is  a  hen,  then,  which  did  not  come 
from  an  eggV 

"Beg  your  pardon,  miss,  I  did  not  take  notice 
that  the  egg  existed  first.' 

'There  is,  then,  an  egg  which  did  not  come 
from  a  hen  ?' 

'Oh,  if  you — beg  pardon — that  is — you  see — ' 

'1  see,  sir,  that  you  do  not  know  whether  the 
egg  existed  before  the  hen  or  the  hen  before  the 

DO 

•Well,  then,  I  say  the  hen.' 

'Aery  well ;  there  is,  then,  a  hen  which  did 
not  come  from  an  egg.  Tell  me,  now,  who  made 
this  first  hen,  from  which  all  other  hens  and  eggs 
come  V 

'W7ith  your  hens  and  your  eggs,  it  seems  to 
me  you  take  me  for  a  poultry  dealer.' 

'By  no  means,  sir  ;  I  only  ask  you  to  tell  me 
whence  the  mother  of  all  hens  and  eggs  comes.' 

'But  for  what  object  V 

'Well,  since  you  do  not  know,  you  will  per- 
mit me  to  tell  you.  He  who  created  the  firsc 
hen,  or,  as  you  would  rather  have  it,  the  first 
egg,  is  the  same  who  created  the  world  ;  and 
this  being  we  call  God.  You,  who  cannot  ex- 
plain the  existence  of  a  hen  or  an  egg  without 
God,  still  wish  to  maintain  to  be  able  to  explain 
the  existence  of  this  world  without  a  God.' 

The  young  philosopher  was  silent;  he  quietly 
took  his  hat,  and,  full  of  shame,  departed. — 
Translated  from  the  French. 


772 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

Remarks  on  Romans  Olh  Chap- 
ter, 22d  ami  23rd  Verses. 

"But  row  bfing  made  free  from  sin,  and 
become  Servants  of  God,  ye  h»ve  ycur  fruit 
unto  holiness  and  the  end  everlaBtiog  life. 
Y(  r  the  wages  of  Mil  ie  cUatli  ;  but  the  gift 
of  (iod  is  e'ernal  life,  through  Jeeus  Christ 
our  Lord." 

The  substance,  as  contained  in  this 
scripture    presented   before    you   for 
your  consideration,  is  of  such  a   two- 
fold character,  that  it  contains    either 
the  essential  elements   of  condemna- 
tion, or  the  saving   attributes    neces- 
sary to  insure  our  eternal   happiness. 
For  as  being  made   free   from    right- 
eousness is  the  character  of  the    s'n- 
ner,  even  so,    being   made   free   from 
sin  is   the    finished  character   of  the 
genuine  devoted  Christian  ;  and  in  be- 
coming servants  to  God,  we  are  trans- 
ferred from  the  service  of  one    master 
to  that  of  another,    or,  as   mere   ex- 
pressive of  our  situation,  we  are  freed 
from  the  bondage  of  sin  and  engaged 
in  the  service  of  God.     Having   thus 
far  advanced  in  the  divine   life,    holi- 
ness of  heart  becomes   the   principle, 
and  righteousness  of  life,   the   fruit ; 
and  the  perfection  of  the  fruit  is  to  be 
endowed  with  all  those  christian  vir- 
tues and  graces  named   in  the   cata- 
logue,   that    should     cluster     richly 
around  the  lives  of  those  devoted   to 
God's   holy    service;    among   which 
are  these,  which  are  characterized  as 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit ;    "Love,  joy, 
peace,      long-suffering,       gentleness, 
goodness,    faith,    meekness,   temper- 
ance.    Against  such  there  is  no  law." 
The  law  of  sin  and  death  attaches   to 
none  of  these  divine  attributes  ;  for 
they  who   possess   them    have   been 
made  free  from  this  law,   by   implicit 
obedience  to  the   divine   will,    being 
made  partakers   of  the   Holy   Spirit, 
which  is  the  ruling  or  governing  pow- 
er, exercising  its  vigilence   over   our 
souls,  keeping   us   in   continual   sub- 
jection to  God's  holy,   revealed  will, 
that  we  may  attain  unto   that  right- 
eousness and  true  holiness,   essential 
to  our    final    redemption.      For   the 
apostle  gives  us  the  comforting  assur- 
ance, that  "as  many  as   are    led   by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  (child- 
ren or)  sons  of  God."      This  then  is 
the  gift  or  attribute  of  the  divine  life, 
which  stands  out    in   bold   relief,   in 
contradistinction  to  the  spirit   of  the 
world.     We  are   amply   admonished 
to  have  the  principles  of  Christ  and 
go  on  to  perfection,  we   are   even  so 
far  reminded  to  be  "perfect,  even  as 


our  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect ;  al- 
though it  is  impossible  to  attain  unto 
that  perfection  and  true  holiness  in 
the  same  sense  he  enjoys  it,  because 
he  is  the  very  embodiment  of  all  that 
is  pure,  holy,  and  good  ;  yet  we  may 
enjoy  it  to  the  exteut  of  our  measure 
in  its  sinful  nature,  even  as  he  en- 
joys it  to  the  extent  of  his  measure, 
with  all  the  divine  attributes  cluster- 
ing so  profusely  around  it.  We  are 
glad  to  know  that  it  is  at  lenst  possi- 
ble for  us  to  attain  to  such  a  degree 
of  perfection,  to  fit  us  for  the  blessed 
associations  of  heaven.  This  is  the 
highest  and  holiest  aspiration  of  a 
devoted  chiistian,  who,  being  made 
free  from  sin  and  becoming  a  servant 
to  God,  has  this  "fruit  ULto  holiness 
and  the  end  everlasting  life,"  the 
gift,  "through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord." 

Bui  "the  wages  of  sin  is  death." 
not  only  in  being  embraced  in  the 
cold  arms  of  physical  aud  temporal 
death,  and  our  bodies  consigned  to 
the  dark,  silent  tomb.  Were  this  the 
termination  of  our  earthly  and  eter- 
nal existence,  all  we  had  to  endure, 
we  might  rest  secure,  with  no  pain- 
ful forebodings  in  reference  to  our  fi- 
nal and  eternal  destiny.  But  this  is 
not  all.  The  death  here  prominently 
set  forth,  as  the  wages  of  sin,  has 
direct  reference  to  the  second  death 
— the  eternal  perdition  in  reservation 
for  the  ungodly — for  all  who  know 
not  God  and  have  not  obeyed  the 
Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. — 
Every  sinner  earns  this  by  long,  sore, 
and  painful  service.  Oh,  what  pains 
do  men  take  to  get  to  hell!  Early 
and  late  they  toil  at  sin — slaves  to 
the  base  appetites  and  passions  of  a 
fallen  nature.  Then  would  not  di- 
vine justice  be  greatly  in  their  debt 
did  it  not  pay  them,  for  a  life-time 
spent  in  sin  and  iniquity,  in  direct  vi- 
olation of  the  decrees  of  high  Heav- 
en, calling  down  upon  tbeir  defense- 
less beads  the  vengeance  of  an  angry 
and  offended  God  ?  We  may,  by  a 
life  prostituted  to  the  service  of  the 
devil,  merit  hell;  but  never  through 
any  works  or  merit  of  our  own,  is  it 
within  our  province  to  merit  Heaven, 
as  the  merit  attaching  to  this  gift  is 
alone  through  Christ  our  great  medi- 
ator and  Redeemer.  The  demands  of 
divine  Justice  have  been  fully  satis- 
fied in  the  atonement ;  the  offer  of 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  has  been  seal- 
ed with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ ; 
and  the  provision  positively   given, 


that,  "if  we  walk  in  the  light  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us 
fri  ii'  all  sin  " 

Thie  brings  prominently  before  our 
minds  the  question  of  vital  impor- 
tance to  every  lost  and  undone  soul, 
as  to  what  is  implied  by  walking  in 
the  light.  It  is  our  solemn  convic- 
tion, and  we  so  emphatically  lespond, 
that  to  walk  in  the  light,  we  must  re- 
ceive him  as  the  life,  the  light,  the 
truth,  and  the  way,  the  door  of  the 
Bheep-fold;  and  that,  if  we  enter  in 
by  the  means  so  divinely  employed 
by  him,  keeping  all  the  laws  and  or- 
dinances of  the  Lord  blameless,  we 
shall  most  assuredly  enjoy  the  divine 
approbation  of  walking  in  the  light 
that  casts  its  divine  and  penetrating 
ravs  of  purity  all  around  our  associa- 
tions in  life,  so  that  others  seeing  our 
good  works,  may  catch  up  the  inspi- 
ration of  the  divine  character,  and  be 
induced  to  glorify  God  in  the  spirit 
of  righteousness  and  true    holiness. 

But  "the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord."  The 
apostle  does  not  say,  the  wages  of 
righteousness  is  eternal  life,  but  that 
this  eternal  life,  even  to  the  righteous, 
is  the  gracious  gift  of  God  ;  and  that 
even  this  gracious  gift,  comes 
"through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." — 
He  alone  hath  procured  it ;  and  it  is 
given  to  all  those  who  find  redemp- 
tion in  bis  blood.  A  sinner  goes  to 
hell,  because  be  deservesit ;  a  right- 
eous man  goes  to  heaven,  because 
Christ  has  died  for  him,  and  has  com- 
municated that  grace  by  which  his 
sins  are  pardoned  and  his  soul  made 
holy.  The  word  "wages,"  made  use 
of  in  this  scripture,  has  indirect  ref- 
erence to  the  wages  of  the  Roman  sol- 
dier ;  and  it  is  used  symbolically  as 
the  wages  of  the  sinner,  who  has  his 
daily  pay,  and  this  pay  is,  virtually 
death  eternal.  He  has  misery,  be- 
cause he  is  infected  with  the  leprosy 
of  sin  ;  and  this  sin,  to  a  greater  or 
less  exteut,  constitutes  hell  in  his  own 
bosom  ;  because  all  is  disorder  and 
confusion  where  God  does  not  reign, 
and  every  indulgence  of  sinful  pas- 
sion but  increases  this  disorder,  and 
consequently  the  misery  of  a  sinner  : 
"Tie  sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the 
strength  of  sin  is  the  law. "  Death  could 
not  have  entered  the  world  had  not  sin 
entered  first ,  hence  it  was  sin,  that 
not  only  introduced  death,  but  has 
armed  it  with  all  its  destroying  force. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


77:', 


The  goad  or  d  -   bid  ; 

ami  by  tbla  both   body   and   boqI   is 

sliiin.  "Tin  strength  of  Bin  is  the 
law  -,''  because  ih<«  law  of  God  for- 
bids nil  1 1  .  m Tid  sentence* 
those  who  oommitto  temporal  and 
eternal  death,  Sad  ye  sot  known 
the  law,  ye  bad  not  known  sin. 
"Where  there  is  no  law  there  is  no 
transgression ;"  hence  il  Is  thi 
has  its  controlling  and  binding  power 
from  the  law  which  curses  the  trans- 
gressor. 

If  men  were  a-  mnch  in  earnest  to 
their  souls  saved  as  they  are  to 
prepare  them  tor  eternal  perdition, 
heaven  would  be  densely  pi 
and  devils  would  l>e  their  own  com- 
panions. May  (Jod  lay  a  live  coal 
upon  the  altar  of  every  unregenerate 
heart,  ami  help  you  cherish  up  tbifl 
thought.  May  it  be  kindled  by  the 
flames  ofnndying  love,  until  you  be- 
come the  happy  victims  of  its  regen- 
erating intluenccs.  May  he  (lash 
conviction  into  every  lost  and  undone 
subject  under  the  power  of  sin  and 
Satan.'  May  it  dart  from  soul  to 
soul,  until  the  muddy  waters  of  the 
great  deep  of  Bin  and  perdition  are 
troubled  to  their  most  profound 
depths,  that  there  shall  be  almighty 
turning  in  with  the  overtures  of  d 
ey,and  a  multitude  of  precious  souls  be 
made  free  from  this  law  of  sin  and 
eternal  death,  become  servants  of 
God,  "having  their  fruit  uuto  holiness, 
and  the  end  eternal  life." 

We  have  endeavored  to  present  be- 
fore your  minds  the  sad  results  of 
sin,  and  the  wages  you  will  receive 
for  its  commission,  and  the  happy  en- 
joyments of  eternal  blis3  in  reserva- 
tion for  all  who  have  been  made  free 
from  this  law.  Were  I  to  use  every 
effort  in  informing  you  of  some  rich, 
hidden  treasure,  and  talk  to  you  at 
great  length  in  reference  to  its  intrin- 
sic value,  and  the  glorious  results  in 
obtaining  it  ;  and  did  I  not  direct 
you  in  the  way  to  find  it,  let  me  a?k, 
of  what  avail  would  it  be  ?  This  is 
unfortunately  the  sad  dilemma  in 
which  we  are  too  often  placed  in  this 
enlightened  age  of  the  l(.>th  century. 
It  is  this  that  constitutes  much  of  the 
sophistry  of  preaching.  The  beau- 
ties and  felicities  of  heaven  are  got- 
ten up  in  elegant,  imaginative  array, 
until  wre  are  carried  away,  spell-bound, 
in  vivid  description  ;  and  when  we 
are  softly  let  down  from  this  trans- 
cendent array  of  thought  from  in  ag- 
inative heights,  we  relax  into  the  un- 


bappy  eoneionsness  of  baring  n 

ad  do  Instructions  how  to  obtain  it  ; 

■  the  whole    BtrUCl  ure,  the 
of  great  price, is  hidden  from  our  Hew 
by  the  dark  veil  of  obseurii  v.       When 

.  be  should 

be  present*  d  as  I  be  life,  the  truth, 
and  the  way,  with  the  earing  de- 
mands that  will  insure  our  entrance 
U\  loin  who  is  th*e  door  of  the  sheep- 
told  :  and  auy  one  who  endeavors  to 
climb  up  BOme  other  way  than  the 
way  he  baa  so  divinely  prescribed, 
the  same  is  branded  11s  a  thief  and  a 
robber;  robbing  Cod  of  attributes 
and  authority  conferred  upon  him  by 
virtue  of  his  Buffering  and  ignomini- 
ous death — aye,  by  virtue  of  his  obe- 
dience even  unto  the  death  of  the 
cross.  For  he  being  made  perfect 
:'h  suffering  has  become  "the 
author  of  ettrnal  salvation  to  all  who 
obey  him.  "If  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  received  a 
just  rccompencse  of  reward,  how 
shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation,  which  at  first  began 
to  be  spoken,  by  the  Lord,  and  was 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that  heard 
him?''  'Who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port, and  to  whom  has  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed."  The  strong 
arm  of  the  Lord  has  been  revealed 
through  the  prophets  and  apostles, 
he  being  the  chief  corner  stone, 
foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  which  is  laid  in  Christ 
The  building  fitly  framed, 
and  founded  upon  this  rock,  will 
grow  up  into  a  stately  temple — a  fit 
receptacle  for  the  indwelling  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  but  in  order  to  insure 
this,  it  must  be  founded  on  Jesus 
Christ  the  rock  of  our  salvation  a  tried 
stone  that  must  not  be  set  at  naught 
by  the  builders. 

When  the  Lord  gave  directions  for  the 
building  of  the  ark.  he  was  not  only  Su- 
preme Architect,  but  he  wisely  designated 

the    kind    of    mat-rial    t  .  in  its 

construction.     As    he    told  Noah, 

i'hi-  was  for  the  savins        N' 
and  his  posterity,  and  his  implicit  1 

the  Divine  will  was  Noah':  Bafety. 
And  we  propose  that,  in  the  great  plan 
of  salvation,  we  have  a  parallel  case,  that 
must  undergo  the  s;mie  teat  1 1 
propagated  it,  he  is  Supreme  Architect  of 
the  plan,  and  imperative  submission  and  | 
[uisites  to  guarantee 
our   eternal    sal  that,  when  we 

come   to    Bettle    our    final    account,  the 
debtor  side  o['  his  hook  of  remembrance, 

the  w  H  -in-,  will  all  be  canceled 

by  an  overwhelming    credit   of    the  i;ood 


from  the   law  of   sin    an  1 
death,  bavii  title  to  that  ! 

in.'    inheritance  that  fad  th 
not  away  in  heaven  forever. 

■ 
ure  we  to  obtain  it?    H  i 

the  report  of  the  apostle*  and  pro; 
Has  tl  inn  of  the  Lord,  in  it -1 

- 

[f  cot,  the  record  of  the  wages   ol 
Mti-   i-  -till   growing    longer  and  I 
whilst  your  credit  page  rem  iin 
blank— the  harvi  the  rammer  of 

your  precious  lives  almost  ended,  an 
are  n 

Oh  !   what  a  .1  tiou.   what 

an  nlarming  prospective  future,  lull  of 
oblivion  and  dark  despair!  But  'hanks 
to  G 

our  L  ird  Jesus  Christ  I  enjoy  the 

exalte, 1  privilege  of  being  made  free  from 
sin.  and  alive  unto  nghteousnt  --.  by 
the  exercise  of  the  free  will  agency  with 
which  he  has  hapl  ily  end 
Then  will  you  submit  to  his  divine  au- 
thority, and  be  saved  upon  the  express 
terms  of  the  gospel  ?    li  I  nt  re- 

confirm the  into  as  by 

them    that   heard    him:     'And   Jesus 
came    and    spake    to    them,    saying,  all 
power  in  heaven    and   in    earth  i- 
ucto  me.    Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing   them   in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  iyon.  and   of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  teaching   them  too! 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  1 
you,  and  lo,  I  am    with  you  alway,  even 
unto   the   end  of  the    world."     In  this 
are  contained   the  first  principles   of  tie- 
doctrine  of  Christ,  the  saving  report  made 

ible  to  u-  through  the  atom 
of  our    Lord   tnd   Sanoi 
Will  you  bow  in  mission  to  His 

revealed  will,  and  be  saved?  or  will  you 
reject  it,  an  1  be  eternally  damni  d? 

I  1  have  not  shunned,  in  my  weak- 

1  declare   unto  vou  the  com. 

1  have  preached  unto 
with  the  Baring  demands  ma  le  upon  you 
— fully  apprised  you  of  the  glorious  re- 
alities of  heaven  and  its  eternal  enjoy- 
ments—pointed the  lost  to  the  " 
salvation,  that  they  may  obtain  this  jewel 
it    price.     Will    you.    then,  come 

with  as,  that  we  may  d  1 
1  now;  hope    deferred  maketh  the 

heart    BJck;     procrastination   is  hut  the 
thief  of  time,    lurking  in    the    dai 
nighted  paths  of  dangerous  delay.     An- 
gels in  heaven  have  their  harps  attuned, 
ready  t  the  glad    anthems 

joiciog  over  one    -inner   that  repenteth. 
arm  of  the  Lord  is  1 

you   as  members  of  his 
household,   where  you    may    have 
fruit  unto   holiness,  ami  in  the  end 
lastim;   life.    Then,    ";i-  ambassadors  for 
Christ,  as    thou  :h  you 

we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be 

nciledtoGod;  fix  he  hath   made 
him    to    b«    sin   fix  u.    who   know    no 


m 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Bin,  that  wo  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  (lod  in  Rim." 

"The  message  from  the  Lord  receive  ; 

Ye  all  may  come  to  Christ  and  live. 

Oh  !  let  his  love  your  hearts  constrain] 

Nor  Buffer  him  to  die  in  vain." 

Do  you  ask  me  when  you  are  fit  sub- 
jects for  the  holy  institution  of  baptism?  I 
answer  you  in  the  language  of  an  old  En- 
glish Baptist,  which  I  endorse :  "These 
three  things  arc  necessary  : 

1.  "To  see  ami  feel  that  you  are  a  sinner, 
and  need  the  remission  of  sins. "  See  Acts 
2  :  38. 

2.  "That  you  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God,  and  rely  on  him  as  your  only 
Savior."     See  Acts  8  :  37. 

3.  ''That  you  feel  willing  to  forsake  all 
ungodliness,  and  devote  your  future  life  to 
the  service  and  glory  of  your  Redeemer; 
willing  and  not  ashamed  to  put  on  Christ 
and  follow  him  to  the  skies."  See  Rom. 
G  :  4  ;  Gal.  3  :  27. 

If  these  things  are  found  in  you,  and 
you  are  convinced  of  the  will  of  God,  de- 
lay not  in  doing  it. 

My  dear,  unconverted  friends,  it  is  not 
for  you  to  say,  what  good  can  it  do?  You 
behold  your  Lord  and  Master  entering 
the  waters  of  Jordan,  are  you  wiser  and 
better  than  he  ?  Beware  that  you  re- 
flect not  on  his  wisdom ;  for  the  wisdom 
of  the  world  is  foolishness  with  him. 
Does  the  ordinance  appear  a  cross  to  you, 
and,  especially  so,  as  it  is  something  that 
does  not  fall  in  with  the  tastes  and  fan- 
cies of  the  world  ?  Thank  God  for  that ; 
Christ  never  intended  his  ordinances  to 
suit   the   fancies  of  unregenerated  men. 

And  as  to  the  cross,  do  you  think  it  too 
heavy?  Behold  your  Lord  and  Master 
passing  through  the  baptism  of  his  in- 
conceivable suffering  for  you  !  Behold 
him  carrying  the  cross  upon  which  he  was 
suspended  for  many  hours,  and  thereon, 
by  his  dying  groans  and  agonizing  death, 
working  out  eternal  redemption  for  you ! 
"Will  you  turn  from  these  un  parallelled 
scenes,  and  lend  a  deaf  ear  to  the  saving 
demands  and  efficacies  resulting  from  all 
this,  and  exclaim,  the  cross  of  baptism  is 
too  heavy  for  you?  Impossible,  if  you 
feel  aright. 

Then  let  me  once  more  admonish  you  : 
Come,  the  great  Physician  of  souls  says, 
"Come."  He  is  holding  out  the  prescrip- 
tion that  contains  all  the  elements  ne- 
cessary to  heal  and  cleanse  you  from  the 
obnoxious  infection  of  sinful  leprosy,  ob- 
literating all  of  the  record  of  the  wages  of 
your  sins,  placing  you  in  the  full  posses- 
sion of  the  pearl  of  great  price — the  gift 
of  God.  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

P.    S.    NEWCOMER. 


Christianity  and  Philosophy. 

Any  one  acquainted  with  history 
knows  that  philosophy,  since  the  days 
of  Socrates,  has  been  perfectly  useless 
as  a  means  of  weeding  vice  out  of 
the  mind  and  heart. — The  only   way 


of  arriving  at  a  just  estimate  of  the 
real  worth  of  these  two  methods — 
philosophy  and  Christianity — for  cur- 
ing human  nature  of  all  its  Bin  and 
woe,  is  to  place  the  fruits  uf  the  two 
schemes  side  by  side,  and,  from  a  com 
parison,  make  up  our  judgment. 
Greece,  from  the  days  of  Socrates  to 
the  Christiau  era,  will  furnish  an  ex- 
ample of  what  pure  philosophy,  un- 
aided by  Christianity,  can  do.  That 
philosophy  is  thus  well  described  by 
Macaulay,  in  his  essay  on  the  life 
and  works  of  Bacon  : 

"Assuredly,  if  the  tree  which  So- 
crates planted  and  Plato  watered  is 
to  be  judged  by  its  flowers  and  leaves, 
it  is  the  noblest  of  trees.  But  if  we 
take  the  homely  test  of  Bacon,  if  we 
judge  of  the  tree  by  its  fruits,  our 
opinion  of  it  may  perhaps  be  less  fav- 
orable. When  we  sum  up  all  the 
useful  truths  which  we  owe  to  that 
philosophy,  to  what  do  they  amount  ? 
We  find,  indeed,  abundant  proofs 
that  some  of  those  who  cultivated  it 
were  men  of  the  first  order  of  intellect. 
We  find  amoDg  their  writings  incom- 
parable specimens  both  of  dialectical 
and  rhetorical  art.  We  have  no 
doubt  that  the  ancient  controversies 
were  of  use  in  so  far  as  they  served 
to  exercise  the  faculties  of  the  dispu- 
tants, for  there  is  no  controversy  so 
idle  that  it  may  not  be  of  use  in  this 
way.  But  when  we  look  for  some- 
thing more,  we  are  forced  to  own 
ourselves  disappointed.  We  are 
forced  to  say,  with  Bacon,  that  the 
celebrated  philosophy  ended  in  noth- 
ing but  disputation  ;  that  it  was  neith- 
er a  vineyard  nor  an  olive-ground, 
but  an  intricate  wood  of  briers  and 
thistles,  from  which  those  who  lost 
themselves  in  it  brought  back  many 
scratches  and  no  food." 

When  Paul  stood  on  Mars  Hill,  iu 
the  very  home  of  this  philosophy, 
surrouuded  by  the  followers  of  Plato 
and  Aristotle,  he  might  have  said  : 
"The  greater  part  of  five  hundred 
years  has  passed  away  since  So- 
crates taught  in  your  streets,  and 
Aristotle  and  Plato  in  the  shady 
walks  that  surrounded  the  Lyceum  : 
during  these  years  a  large  proportion 
of  the  ablest  men  of  every  generation 
have  been  employed  in  constant  ef- 
forts to  bring  to  perfection  the  philos- 
ophy they  taught.  That  philosophy 
has  been  magnificently  patronized  by 
the  powerful ;  its  professors  have 
been  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by 
the  public  ;  it  has  drawn  to  itself    all 


the  sap  and  vigor  of  the  human  intel- 
lect, and  what  has  it  effected  ?  In 
what  manner  has  it  benefitted  you  ? 
Has  it  elevated  and  purified  your 
minds  and  hearts  ?  Ha3  it  erradia- 
ted  superstition  and  idolatry  ?  These 
questions  might  have  puzzled  the 
philosophers  of  the  porch  and  gar- 
den. 

Ask  a  follower  of  Christ  wrhat 
Christianity  has  done  for  the  world, 
and  his  answer  is  ready  :  It  has  giv- 
en to  man  the  sublimest  and  most 
perfect  views  of  God  ;  it  has  placed 
before  him,  in  Jesus  Christ,  a  perfect 
object  for  imitation  ;  it  has  enuobled 
man,  and  given  him  the  truest  and 
highest  estimate  of  the  soul's  worth  ; 
it  has  scattered  the  darkness  that 
rests  over  the  tomb,  and  enabled  us  to 
triumph  over  death  and  the  grave  ; 
it  ha3  converted  thousands  upon 
thousands  from  a  life  of  sin  to  a  life 
of  holiness  ;  it  has  lifted  the  savage 
and  cannibal  from  barbarism  and 
slavery  to  ciiivization  and  liberty  ;  it 
has  purified  literature,  and  given  a 
literature  to  nations  destitute  of  a 
written  language.  If  you  would  know 
what  Christianity  has  done  for  man- 
kind, look  abroad  over  the  earth. — 
[A.  is.  Leonard  in  X.  Y.  Observer. 


The  Main  Question. 

Te  main  question  for  every  Church 
to  ask  is  :  What  are  the  results  of 
our  teachings  and  our  labors  in  the 
characters  of  the  men  and  women  of 
our  congregation  aud  neighborhood  ? 
How  many  are  we  reaching  with  our 
influence,  and  what  are  we  doing 
for  them  ?  Are  the  people  to  whom 
our  gospel  goes,  enriched  by  it  in 
their  affectious,  enlightened  by  it  in 
their  understandings,  restrained  by  it 
from  wrong,  urged  by  it  to  righteous- 
ness ?  Is  it  proving  itself  the  savor 
of  life  unto  many  ?  Is  the  truth, 
as  we  have  learned  it,  as  we  preach 
it,  as  we  talk  it,  as  we  live  it,  the 
power  of  God  unto  the  salvation  of 
men  from  selfishness,  from  lust,  from 
low  cunning,  from  wrath  and  unchar- 
itableness  ?  Are  the  men  who  sit  in 
our  pews,  and  pray  in  our  prayer- 
meetings,  and  teach  in  our  Sunday- 
schools,  known  every-where  as  true, 
brave,  honest  men  ?  Do  they  carry 
their  religion  into  Broad  Street  ? 
Does  it  keep  them  from  cheating  in 
trade?  Does  it  hold  them  back  iu 
these  hot  days  of  political  strife, 
from  misjudging  and  slandering  their 
opponents,  and  from  retailing  the  lies 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANtO 


77  7 


of  the  ; r i » j »    or    in 

tlif    n  Do   they   ha-. 

Golden  Rule  in  a  guilt   frame  up 
I  h  "ii  ■.  or  do   tl 

will;  them  "it"  tl>"  world  a>  the  ni 
ofall  tlu'ii  '  Axe  they  mirround- 

e  I  with  an  ati  of  cheerft 

and  >!"'"•'  the  Bpinl  of  Him  who  came  to 
bring  .  will  to  men 

.shine  from  th<  ir  faces  and  breath 
sweet  fragrance  from  their  garments  n- 

the  walk  '.'     Wis  it  8)  i>    i' 

which  these  Christiana  of  ours,  men  and 
w  tni'Mi,  are  building  up? 
in  which  simj  reus  aim*. 

h  ilpfulness,    aud    beneficence  abound  ? 
Do  the  mean  deceits  and  tli"  Bhallow 
frivolities  of  the  times  flourish  or  I 
among  them  ? 

i  and  brethren,     this  i-  the  main 
on.    There  are  many  ways  of  put- 
ting it,  but  it  means  only  this:     What 
1-  the  effect  pf  this  religion  of  ours  upon 
the  men    and    women   t<>    whom    it  is 
preached?     By    their  lives    the  world 
-  our  religion.     II'  we  are  helping 
them  to  a  better n  anho  td  or  womanhoou, 
are    BhaU    need  no  other  arguments  to 
its  truth,      [fwe  are    nut.    all    the 
evidences  of  Christianity  that  havi 
written  will  make  no  impression  on  the 
minds  of  doubters. — Christian   Union. 


The  Itllnd  Eye  Opened. 

I  have  recently  read  of  a  young  la- 
dy twenty-fivi  I  t\ge,  who  had 
been  blind  from  birth.  For  twenty; 
live  years  she  had  lived  in  midnight 
darkness,  groping  through  the  gloom 
of  an  nubrokeii  night.  She  could  not 
bare  the  faintest  conception  of  those 
she  loved,  of  rainbow  hues,  of  the 
bloom  of  a  Summer's  morning,  ot  the 
sulilinie  loveliness  of  the  expanded 
ocean,  earth  and  sky.  As  her  friends. 
endeavored  to  picture  to  her  the 
scenes,  exhausting  the  powers  of  lan- 
guage, and  illustration  in  the  attempt, 
her  soul  struggled  ia  sad  and  una- 
vailing efforts  to  form  some  concep- 
tion of  the  wonders  which  light  could 
reveal. 

A  successful    operation    was   per- 
formed, aud  sight  was  restored.     For 
several  days  she  was  kept   in    a   par- 
tially   darkened   chamber,   until    the 
visual  organs   gained   strength,    and  j 
she  had  become   a   little   accustomed  | 
to  their  use.   Then,  on  a  lovely,  pure 
morning,    the    window-blinds     were  , 
thrown  open,  and  she  was  allowed  to 
look  out,  for  the  first  time  in   her  life, 
upon  the  wondrous    workmanship   of 
God's  hand.     Then  was  unfolded    to 
her  enraptured  gaze   the    verdure    of 
the  carpeted  earth,  the   luxuriance    of 
its  vegetation,  the  flowers,  the  tower- 


ing trees  waving  their  leave*     in    the 

gentle  air,  the  wide-spread  landscape 
'  apparently  into  infinity, 
and  the  grandeur  of  the  ever-arching 
Bkies,  with  their  gorgeous  drapery  of 
clouds. 

nearly  fainted  from    excess   of 

rapture.      Tears  of  more  than  earthly 

I    from   those  eyeballs 

whiel.  38.   "O 

.  aderful !"  she  exclaim- 
ed ;  "heaven  BUrely  cannot  si 
this.  I  never  dreamed  of  aught  so 
lovely,  rjponsocba  scene  I  could 
ease  forever,  forever,  unwearied.  No 
language  can  describe  BUOb  grandeur 
and  loveliness.  ()(Jod!  this  must 
lie  thy  dwelling-place,  thine  effulgent 
throne." 

Thus  in  an  ec3tacy  of  bliss  she  gaz- 
ed, Bzbausting  the  language  of  admi- 
ration, till  her  physician,  fearing  the 
effects  of  excitement  so  intense,  clos- 
ed the  blinds. 

And  so  shall  it  be  with  yon,  O  hap- 
py, happy  disciple  of  Jesus,  when  the 
film  which  earth  and  sin  ha^e  iucius- 
ted  shall  be  removed  from  your  eyes, 
and,  entering  in  at  the  golden  gates, 
the  splendors  of  the  celestial  paradise 
shall  be  opened  to  your  view.  Your 
eyes  are  now  blinded.  No  descrip- 
tion can  give  you  au  adequate  idea 
of  the  glory  and  splendors  of  heaven. 
Christ  will  then  open  these  splendors 
to  your  sight.  And  oh,  what  an  en- 
trancing view  will  then  astonish  and 
enrapture  your  soul!  The  celestial 
the  paradise  of  God,  the  me- 
tropolis of  the  empire  of  the  Al- 
mighty, aiouud  which  the  majestic 
orbs  of  a  limitless  universe  revolve  in 
adoration  of  the  monarch  there  en- 
throned !  Who  cau  imagine  the 
magnificence  oi  such  a  scene?  It 
will  be  as  far  superior  to  all  your 
earthly  conceptions  as  were  the  splen- 
dors of  one  of  earth's  most  brilliant 
mornings  to  one  whose  sightless  eye- 
halls  had  never  witnessed  but  black- 
uess  and  darkness  aud  gloom.  Then 
you  shall  see  the  Almighty  Father  as 
he  is,  bear  his  voice,  and  be  entranc- 
ed by  his  smile.  Myriads  of  angel 
forms,  in  all  the  varied  ranks  of  heav- 
en's peerage,  archangels,  cherubim, 
seraphim,  shad  wing  their  flight  be- 
fore you,  sweeping  immensity  with 
pinions  which  never  tire,  and  flash- 
ing in  heaven's  brilliance  plumage 
whose  beauty  never  fades.  The  green  I 
pastures,  the  still  waters,  the  tower- 
ing hills  of  God,  where  myriads  of, 
celestials  take   glorious  pastime,  the  l 


golden  city,  the  mansion!  upon  ■■ 

architectural  beauty,  Infinib 

aud  almighty    power    have    lavished 

their  re.-ources, --the.-i.  are  the  v 

so  utterly  Inconceivable,    which  shall 

hurt  upon  your  v:<  w,  and 
where  you  shall  spend  your  immor- 
tality, loving  and  belo  i 

1  -in  and    sorrow,    urn 

ed  by  I  can  you  reject 

tbe  loving  Savior  who  ofl'ers  you  all 
this  without  money  and  without 
price, — all  this,  if  you  will  only  re- 
turn with  a  penitent  heart  to  God, 
abandon  sin,  accept  Jesus  as  your 
atoning  Savior,  seek  the  influences  of 
the  Spirit  to  to  enable  you  to  live  a 
holy  life,  .and  thus  allow  our  kind 
Heavenly  Father  to  adopt  you  a3 
his  child  and  heir  ? 

"There'll  be  no  sorrow  there ;  there'll  bo  no 
sorrow  there, 
In  heaven  above  where  all  la  love." 

««•••- 

Why  Go  We»t  ? 

Skilled  mechanics,  laborers,  as  well 
as  capitalists,  will  find  DALE  CITY 
the  place  for  business.  The  town  is 
laid  out  between  two  railroads,  and 
the  third  is  already  graded  ;  besides 
two  more  are  expected,  one  from 
Ilagerstown,  Md.,  and  another  from 
Johnstown,  Pa ;  the  car  &  lomo- 
tive  shops  of  the  B.  &  W.  R  H.  may 
yet  be  built  here,  which  alone  would 
make  Dale  City  the  Altoona  of  Som- 
erset county.  The  mineral  resources, 
when  fully  developed,  will  enrich  the 
county,  and  those  who  come  now  will 
have  tbe  be9t  chance.  The  church  of 
the  Brethren  is  strong  here,  and  ex- 
tra inducements  held  out  to  those 
who  are  at  least  friendly.  First  of 
all  a  steam  mill  is  wanted,  and  many 
othet  manufacturing  establishments 
would  prosper  here  ;  besides  all  kinds 
of  mechanics  and  laborers  are  needed 
just  now. 

Dr.  P.  Fahkney. 

Dale  City,  Fa. 


Forbearance  is  a  domestic  jewel, not 
to  be  worn  for  state  or  show,  but  for 
daily  and  unostentious  ornament. 

Opportunities  are  running  to  waste 
everywhere,  like  the  golden  fruit  of 
the  overburdened  orchard.  They  are 
not  confined  to  parallels  of  latitude. 
In  running  after  them,  we  are  perpet- 
ually running  away  from  them. 


776 


CHBJ8TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I  do  not  Like  to  Hcnr  Hiui  Tray. 

We  agree  with  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing lin<  s.  and  for  this  reason  we 
:  li  d  to  inserl  these  \<  i 
once  a  year.     They  have  already 
appeared  several  timi  ler  volumes. 

Let  every  reader  peruse  them  can 

I  do  not  like  to  hear  him  pray. 

Who  loans  at  twenty-five  percent, 
!'  >r  then  1  think  the  borrower  may 

Be  pressed  to  pay  for  food  and  rent, 
Ami  in  that  hook  we  all  should  heed; 

Which  says  the  lender  should  he  1  il<  il : 
As  sure  as  I  have  eyes  to  read. 

It  does  not  say,    'take  interest-." 

I  do  not  like  to  hear  him  pray 

On  hended  knees  about  an  hour. 
For  gracalto  spend,  aright  the  day 

Who  knows  his  neighbor  has  no  flour; 
I'd  rather  see  him  go  to  mill 

And  buy  the  luckless  brother  bread, 
And  see  his  children  eat  their  fill 

And  laugh  beneath  their  humble  shed. 

I  do  not  like  to  hear  him  pray, 

"Let  blessings  on  the  widow  be  !" 
Who  never  seeks  her  home  to  say. 

'"If  want  o'ertakes  you. come  to  me/' 
I  hate  the  prayer  so  loud  and  long. 

That's  offered  for  the  orphan's  weal, 
By  him  who  sees  him  crushed  by  wrong, 

And  only  with  the  lips  doth  feel- 

I  do  not  like  to  hear  her   pray, 

With  jewelled  ear  and  silken  dress, 
Whose  washer-woman  toils   all  day, 

And  then  is  asked  to';work  forless.'' 
Such  pious  shavers  I  despise  ; 

With  folded  hands  and  airs  demure,' 
They  lift.  to|heaven  their  '  'angel  eyes, ' ' 

Then  steal  the  earnings  of  the  poor  ! 

I  do  not  like  such  soulless  prayers  ; 

If  wrong  I  hope  to  he  forgiven  ; 
No  angel's  wing  them  upward  hears — 

They're   lo.-t  a   million  miles  from 
heaven. 
I  do  not  like  long  prayers  to  hear, 

And  studied  from  the  lips  depart  ; 
Our  Father  lends  a  ready  ear, 

Let  words  be  few,  He  hears  the  heart. 


The  Fruit  of  Gcllisemane. 

Can  you  think  what  it  is  ?  As  you 
sit  at  your  well  spread  table,  and  the 
dish  of  Olives  is  handed  you,  has  your 
mind  ever  wandered  from   the   green 


oval  drupes  to  the  garden  out  of  Je-  .  since  the  dove  brought  it  to  Noah  in 
rusalem,  over  the  little  Brook  Kedron,  the  ark  when  the  waters  of  the  deluge 
at  the  foot  of  the  Mount  of  Olives  ?  had  subsided,  and  Cod's  righteous  an- 
There,  within  that  sacred  iuclosure,  ger  against  the  wicked  was  appeased, 
stand  eight  ancient  trees,  preserved  The  ancients  used  to  crown  their  vic- 
anil  enred  for  by  the  moi.ks  of  the  tors  with  olive-wreaths  when  the 
monastery  to  which  the  garden  now  i  battle  was  over  and  they  had  come 
belongs.  Some  say  these  are  the  j  home  triumphant.  The  athletes  who 
very  trees  that  saw  the  Savior's  J  were  to  take  part  in  the  games  pre- 
agony for  us.     It  may  oe.  pared  their  bodies  with  olive  oil. 

The  olive  lives  tu  a  great  age — 1  Olive  wood  was  used  for  the  doors 
hundreds  on  hundreds  of  years.  It  andpos'sin  Solomon's  temple,  and 
is     evergreen,      with    lanced-shaped    for  tbe  two  cherubim  within  the  bolv 


leaves,  silvery-white  on  the  uuder 
side.  It  grows  very  slowly,  and  sel- 
dom attains  to  more  than  the  height 
of  twenty  feet,  except  in  a  warm 
climate. 

The    little    white    flowers   are   in 
branching    racemes — that     is,     they 


of  holies  ;  but  that  was  tbe  wild  olive, 
that  bore  not  fruit  of  itself.  It  must 
be  grafted  into  a  good  tree.  See  the 
beautiful  significance  of  bliuging  it 
into  the  temple  of  God  ! 

Shall  we  think  of  the  precious  olive 
as  the  fruit  of  Gethsemane  ?  And 
shall  we  forget  Him  who  in  the  sacred 


have  separate  stalks — and  are  in  long 

clusters,     as    currants   grow.      You  ;  garden  was  bruised  for  our  transgres- 

know  what  the   fruit  is   when  it   is 


brought  to  you  preserved  in  salt  and 
water.  This  is  picked  in  its  unripe 
state.  When  matured,  it  is  of  a  dark 
purple,  but  it  is  almost  too  pungent 
to  be  eaten  without  some  preparation 
The  pickled  fruit  and  the  oil  are  in  de- 
mand the  world  over. 

The,  oil  is  pressed  from  the  pulp 
instead  of  from  the  stone  or  pip.  It 
was  used  for  the  most  sacred  purposes 
in  olden  times — for  the  anointing  of 
God's  priests,  for  the  holy  lamps,  and 
for  meat  offerings  before  the  Lord. 
There  was  a  press  at  the  foot  of  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  in  the  garden  where 
our  Savior  was  betrayed.  "Oil 
press"  is  what  Gethsemane  means. 
The  trees  bear  only  every  alternate 
year,  and  then  the  fruit  is  picked  care- 
fully, reduced  to  a  pulp,  put  iuto  sacks 
of  course  linen  or  feather  grass,  and 
pressed  in  order  to  get  the  oil  for  our 
salad. 

From  the  south  of  France  we  get 
the  best  importation  ;  and  we  use 
it  in  food,  in  medicine,  and  in  manu- 
factures. In  Syria,  the  Holy  Land, 
in  Greece  and  in  Africa  the  olive  has 
its  native  home;  and  it  has  been  car- 
ried to  France  and  Italy  and  .Spain, 
and  to  East  Florida,  in  the  United 
States  ;  but  it  does  not  flourish  well 
in  our  country.  There  is  a  species  of 
American  olive  that  is  found  some- 
times on  the  coast  of  Florida,  and 
along  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Mex- 
ico. It  is  a  large  shrub,  or  small  tree, 
and  has  a  globe-like,  purple  fruit, 
about  as  big  as  a  gooseberry. 

I  think  you  will  remember  that  the 
olive  branch  is  the   emblem  of  peace, 


j  sions,  and  in  his  agony   sweat,  as  it 
were,  great  drops    of  blood   beneath 


the  ancient   trees? — Christian 
ner. 


Bon- 


The  Blessings  ot  To-day. 

Strange,   we  never  prize  the  music 

Till  the  sweet-voiced  birds  have  flown 
Strange,  that  we  should  slight  the  viol 

Till  the  lovely  flowers  are  gone  : 
Strange,  that  summer  skies  and  sunshine 

Never  se,^m  one-half  so  fair 
As  when  winter's  snowy  pinions 

Shake  the  white  down  in  the  air. 

Lips  from  which  the  seal  of  silence 

Xone  but  God  can  roll  away. 
Xever  blossomed  in  such  beauty 

As  adorn  the   mouth   to-day. 
And  sweet  words  that  freight  our  mem'ry 

With  their  beautiful   perfume, 
Come  to  us  in  sweeter  accents 
Through  the  portals  of  the  tomb. 

Let  us  gather  up  the  sunbeam- 
Lying  all  around  our  path  ; 

Let  us  keep  the  wheat  and  roses, 
Casting  out  the  thorns  and  chaff; 

Let  us  find  our  sweetest  comfort 
In  the  blessings  of  the  day. 

With  a  patient  hand  removing 
All  the  briars  from  our  way. 

The  gates  of  heaven  are  low  arched; 
we  must  enter  upon  our  knees. 

Forgiveness  :  a  kiss  of  the  lips  to 
heal  a  stab  at  the  heart. 

Aim  high  ;  but  not  so  high  as  not 
to  be  able  to  hit  anything. 


<  RRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPA 


777 


Pious  \  out  It  Department, 

One  Tiling    Needlnl. 

Is  this  BO?  Is  this  true,  that  there 
is  ono  thing  needful?    If  so,   then 

what  is  it '! 

We  may   well  ask  what  is  it,    for 
■  would  not  like  to  be   la   poi 
bIod  of  ibis  one   I  blog  '.'     Can   h   be 
rirl .         Can  i!  be  pleasure  ?    <  Ian  it 

i  >r '-'    Can  it  be  bappic 
it  be    health  !       No  ;   none    of 
Then  what  may  it  be  ?      Surely,  what 
can  n  be  bat  the   \o\  e   ol 
abroad  in   the  heart  bj  the  power  of 
the  Holy  (.'host ;  or,  in  other   words, 
the  know!* 

What  c in  be  more  needful  than  this 
— to  have  our  peace  made  with   (Jod,  ) 
and  Lave   fell  iwabip  with    His  £ 
Jesus  chri-t  ?     Who   can   save  fr 
Bin,  or  do  what  Jesus  can  i 

(an  a  belief  in  any  of  the  i.<>».<  of 
the  present  day  Bave  us  or  avail  us 
anything, when  we  are  obliged  to  leave 
this  world  and  go  down  into  the  silent 
grave  ?  Will  earthly  riches  and  hon- 
ors do  us  any  good  then  ?  Ah,  no  ; 
they  will  be  of  no  avail  at  such  a  time; 
but  if  we  have  chosen  Jesus  for  our 
friend,  then  He  will  stand  by  us,  f<  r 
the  Word  says,  "I  will  never  leave 
thee    nor    forsake     tl.  Precious 

promise  !  Then,  again,  when  we  stand 
in  the  judgment,  who  will  be  our  sub- 
stitute if  we  have  not  made  Jesus  our 
friend  ?  Who,  or  what  else  can  we 
lind  to  shelter  us  from  the  wrath  of 
God,  that  will  fall  on  all,  unless  a  sub- 
stitute is  found  I 

Reader,  I  ask  you  to  seek  until  you 
find  the  "pearl  of  great  price."    Don't 
until    you    know   your   sins  for- 
given.—  /'•  Journal. 

Vicissitudes  ol  I. Me. 

Remember  that  human  lif«  is  but  as 
the  journey  of  a  day.  We  ri>e  in  the 
morning  of  youth,  full  of  vigor  and 
expectation.  Set  forward  with  spirit 
and  hope,  with  gayety  and  with  dili- 
gence, and  travel  on  awhile  in  the 
straight  road  of  piety  towards  the 
mansion  of  rest.  In  a  short  time  we 
remit  our  ferver,  and  endeavor  to  find 
some  mitigation  of  our  duty  and  some 
more  easy  means  of  obtaining  the 
same  end.  We  then  relax  our 
and  resolve  to  be  no  mote  terrified 
with  crimes    at  a   distance,    but  rely 


aticy  and    venture 
to  approach  what   v. 

touch.     We  tbi  i be  bow 

ease  and  i 

Here  the  b<  art  I  vig- 

;  we   are    then  a 
to  Inquire  wh<  tbi  r   we   may   n 

turn  our  eyes  upon  the  gardens 
of  pleasure.     \\  e  approach  them  with 
scruple-  and  besita 
timorous  and  trembling,  aod    al 
hope  to  pa.-s   through 
losing  the  road  of  virtue   wbicl 

awhile,  we  keep    ID  our    Bight    and  to 

which  we  pr<  ret  m  a.      But 

temptation  Bucceeds  temptation   and 
impliance  pr<  Moth- 

er.    We,  in  time,   lose  the   hap 
of  innocem  i  our   disquiet 

with  sensual  gratifications.  By  de- 
grees, we  let  fall  the  remembrance  of 
our  origioal  intention  and  quit  the 
only  adequate  obji  cl  of  rational  desire. 
We  entangle  ourselves  in  bus 
immerge  ourselves  in  luxury,  and  rove 
through  the  labyrinth  of  inconstancy, 
till  the  darkness  of  old  age  begins  to 
iu\ade  us  and  disease  and  anxiety  ob- 
struct our  way.  We  then  look  back 
upon  our  lives  with  horror — with  sor- 
row, with  repentance,  and  wish  that 
we  had  not  forsaken  the  ways  of  \ir- 

tue. 

Happy  are  they,  my  friend,  who 
learn  not  to  despair  but  shall  remem- 
ber that,  though  the  day  is  past  and 
their  strength  is  wasted,  there  yet  re- 
mains one  effort  to  be  made,  that  ref- 
ormation is  never  hopeless  nor  sincere 
endeavor  ever  unassisted  ;  that  the 
wanderer  may  at  length  return,  after 
all  his  errors,  and  that  he  who  im- 
plores strength  aud  courage  from 
above  shall  find  danger  aud  difficulty 
give  way  before  him. 


Goiiig  to  Jcsns. 

rly three  j  a  noble  Bteamer 

was  sinking  with  hundreds  of  persons  ou 
board.     Only   one    boat  load 
As  a  man  was  leaping  into  a  tossing 

who    could   not    be    taken  into  the 
.  nd  who  know  that  she  -.. 
be  swallowed  up  in  the  deep  sea,  handed 
him  a  note.  Baying  : 
■  i  live  this  to  my  moth 
The  man    was  saved.     The  girl,  with 
hundreds  of  oth 

The  mother  had  the  note.     What 
think   the    little    girl    had  written  in  it  ? 

'.  e  for 
me.     I  an,  going  to  Ji  sue." 

kr girls!     What   faith  and  courage 

she  must  have  had  to  write  that  note! 


■ 
raid.     Tl 

V.  iill 

him,  lor  1 
"Come  nut o.     I  wi 

kn  .v.    I  I 

n  hich  J( 

i . 
il  home  b™ 

Ob«'<l  it- ■!<•<•    lo     I*«rriM*. 

in   all  IhlncB  ; 

auto    lUc    Lord." 

Iron,  hav<  hi  that 

iur    parei 

tie  in.'     STcs,   you  do,  but   it  d 
not  ■:  you    also    grieve    your 

Pan  ni.     God,     •■■  h  • 
an  1  wb 
for  our    diuol  and    who* 

incut  is  tr 

f    wish  to    n  Per  yon    I 
ih  and  his  brethren,  hot 

ni  told  them  to  hi-  bretbi 

and    they     hated     him     because    Of    hi- 
f  at  her' a  loving    him,    and  I 

hi  y  should  come 
under  him.  When  there  was  opportuni- 
ty, ih  v  soughl  him ;  but  Rei      -i 

- 
into  the  pit.     But    when    they   saw  the 
Ishmaelii  be 

:   to  Egypt.      And  tie  y  ' 
of  many    colors    which    his    father 

i  him.  and  dipped  i  !  of 

a  kid,     to    deceive     their    father.      N 
children,  take   warning  They 

red  their  father  and  God,  for  when 
we  goon  in  this  history,  you  find  the  just 
punishment  that  •  ibout  bc- 

their  wicked  acts.     Now  Pha- 
roah  dreams  a  dream. 

spised  of  his  brethi  now 

iving  him  knov 
the    dream.      The    interpretati 
of    plenty    ai 
ity.    This  ■    J<  eph 

ren   into 

the 
•hey  had  done,   by 
with  wo  k.     t  bildn  n,  I 

grow  to  be  men  and  women,  if  ui 
tearing  parent-,  your  cl 
th  tt    you  will  be  expected  u  .in 

ity,  which  will  he  well  pleasing  in  the 
sight  of  the  Loid. 

. .    I 
.  1  • 


We  would  forget  that  there  was  any 
such  thing  as  suffering  in  the    world, 
c  not  occasionally  reminded  of 
it  tbrough  our  own. 

itiio  not  back  ;  the  bro- 
ken word,  I  arrow,  the  pa-t 
life,  the  neglected  oppoit unity. 


778 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

DALE   CITY,  PA.,  Dec.  10,  1872. 

Editor'*  Diary. 

Tbe  absence  of  our  usual  columns 
of  personalities  during  tbe  past  several 
Weeks,  will,  no  doubt,  have  been  ob- 
served and  remarked  upon-favorably 
or  otberwise.  By  some  undoubtedly 
favorably,  if  there  is  such  a  thing  as 
pleasing  such  persons  at  all.  One 
brother  bad  the  kindness — we  sup- 
pose he  would  call  it  that — to  tell  us 
that  such  stuff  was  not  worth  the 
paper  upon  which  it  was  printed,  let 
alone  the  money  which  we  (be)  paid 
for  it.  If  it  was  kindness,  it  was  of 
tbe  aggravated  kind ;  not  having 
published  bis  manuscript  quite  as 
scon  as  he  had  expected  it,  although 
it  was  inserted  before  we  had  received 
his  letter.  Of  course  it  is  all  right. 
He  is  an  old  bishop,  and  has  a  right 
to  say  what  he  pleases  to  a  young 
man. 

But  that  was  not  the  only  excuse 
for  the  absence  of  our  diary.  We 
had  so  much  to  do  that  we  could  keep 
no  account  of  what  we  did  ;  for,  as 
soon  as  one  job  was  completed,  we 
had  to  lay  hold  of  another.  Perhaps 
some  of  our  readers  are  curious  to 
know  what  we  work  at,  thinking  that 
an  editor  has  nothing  to  do  but  to 
write  and  read.  Well,  briefly,  we 
have  fitted  up  a  Book  Store,  for 
which  pnrpose  we  were  obliged  to 
spend  several  days  in  Pittsburg,  se- 
lecting our  stock,  Sic.  Then  we  re- 
ceived our  new  stereotyping  machine, 
and  were  required  to  fix  it  up  ;  and  a 
hundred  other  little  things  occupied 
our  time.  We  can  get  proof  that  we 
were  not  idle. 

Since  our  last,  we  have  had  minis- 
terial visits  by  brethren  James  A. 
Sell,  of  Newry,  Pa.,  and  Jacob  Koons 
of  Pattonsville,  Pa.  Brother  Koons 
is  a  new  beginner,  and  does  not  ven- 
ture out  very  far.  We  see  no  use, 
however,  in  quite  so  much  timidity. 
Brother  Sell  is  more  venturesome, 
but  knows  his  bounds   about   as  well 


as  any  other  man.  He  preached  to 
to  us  at  two  meetings  to  the  accep- 
tance of  the  congregation,  and  to  tbe 
edification  of  all  who  "will  heed  bis 
kindly  words,  lie  was  a  member  of 
the  Companion  family  for  over  a 
year, and  it  awakened  pleasant  remin- 
iscences to  have  him  visit  our  house 
and  sanctum  again.  On  Wednesday 
morning,  4th  instant,  the  brethren  at 
Berlin  received  them,  and  conveyed 
tbem  to  that  congregation,  where 
they  will  remain  and  preach  a  few 
days.     The  Lord  be  with  them. 


Patience. 

So  many  and  so  various  are  the 
evils  and  temptations  incident  to  hu- 
man nature,  and  so  frequently  are 
our  greatest  earthly  comforts  dashed 
to  the  ground  byr  some  unlucky  turn 
of  fortune's  wheel,  that  no  state  of 
life.,  whether  of  youth  or  age,  of  rich- 
es or  poverty,  of  greatness  or  mean- 
ness, is  exempt  from  difficulties  and 
troubles  that  will  cause  us  to  become 
unhappy,  if  not  altogether  discon- 
tented. Patience  is  a  great  help  at 
such  times.  If  what  we  suffer  has 
been  brought  on  us  by  some  disre- 
putable act  of  ours,  patience,  should 
be  our  first  thought,  since  no  one 
ought  to  become  angry  at  feeling  that 
which  he  has  deserved.  If  we  are 
conscious  that  we  have  not  contribu- 
ted to  our  own  sufferings,  patience, 
whether  more  necessary  or  not,  is 
much  easier,  since  our  pain  is  then 
without  aggravations,  and  we  care 
not  to  add  to  our  own  misfortunes. 

If  our  heavenly  Father  has  seen 
fit  to  deprive  us  of  any  of  those  bless- 
ings which  seem  necessary  to  make 
us  happy,  it  should  be  cur  duty  to 
resign  tbem  with  submission,  and 
not  mormer. 

Any  person  who  can  control 
his  daily  passions,  and  give  up  the 
fondest  wishes  of  his  soul ;  who 
keeps  a  constant  guard  of  his 
thoughts,  words,  and  actions,  and 
takes  up  his  cross  to  follow  the  meek 
and  lowly  Jesus,  is  influenced   by  a 


strong  sense  of  duty,  and  feels  that 
he  is  bound  even  to  obey  the  severest 
precepts  of  the  gospel. 

Patience  is  given,  as  a  gift,  to  every 
person, but  all  do  not  cultivate  it  alike  : 
some  even  permit  it  to  become  en- 
tirely extinct ;  they  can  therefore  not 
bear  patiently  the  least  misfortune 
that  may  have  been  brought  upon 
them,  and,  as  a  consequence,  become 
sullen  and  abusive  to  every  one 
about  them.  Such  a  person  is  not 
Christ-like  and  is  certainly  not 
what  is  required  of  a  Chris-tain. 

God  never  brings  any  misfortune 
upon  us,  but  what  is  meant  for  our 
good.  We  need  chastisement,  some- 
times, in  order  to  remind  us  of  our 
duty,  Since,  then,  an  entire  and  un- 
mixed happiness  is  not  to  be  hoped 
for  in  our  present  state,  let  us  not  be 
too  earnest  in  oar  wishes  to  find  it 
here,  but  place  our  happiness  on 
things  above,  and  onthat  state  which 
approaches  nearest  to  it,  which  is,, 
doing  our  duty  in  whatever  station^ 
God  has  been  pleased  to  place  us. 
"To  hope  for  perfect  happiness  is  vain  j 
Even  joy  has  ever  its  alloys  of  pain." 

M.  S.  B„ 


Brethren's  Almanac. 

Thousands  have  been  sold,  and' 
hundren's  more  can  be  supplied.  Only 
seventy-five  cents  a  dozen,  or  10  cents 
a  single  copy. 

The  Brethren's  Almanac,  with  a 
list  of  the  addresses  of  ministers,  is; 
original  with  the  proprietor  of  the' 
Companion.  It  is  copyrighted,  and 
to  steal  our  list  of  names  is  an  offense 
against  the  law.  Parties  who  an- 
nounced their  purpose  to  publish  such; 
a  list,  were  notified  of  this  fact;  upon 
which  they  promised  they  would  not 
use  our  list,  though  they  had  intended 
to  do  so.  Circumstantial  evidence, 
is,  however,  very  strongly  against 
them.  What  was  true  last  year, 
however,  is  not  true  this  year  ;  and  in 
nothing  is  this  fact  more  applicable 
than  in  almanac  making.  Better  have 
the  genuine  article,  especially  when 
it  is  cheaper  than  the  imitation. 


CHRISTIAN  family  companion. 


779 


Til  4'    \H/.lll(l|,'. 

Wli  iv  ;~  it  spoken,  "I  I  •  shall  be  called 
:i  N;i/  irena?"     Matt  2:  23. 

A.  .).  SwrTZER. 

■J  HARKS. 

In  -i  ■.'<•].   "Thou 

shall  oonooive  and  bear  n  i  in,  and  no 
raior  shall  oome  on  his  head;  for  the 
ehUd  shall  In' a  Naurite  before  Glod  from 
tli"  womb  .  and  be  shall  l>«  gin  t"  deliver 
Israel  oa(  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines." 
This  :  ureal  approach  to  tl 

I  i  i       tall  !>•.•  oalled  ■  Nasarene," 

ind  in  the  1 1  1  T<  lament 
prophecies.  It  is  trne  this  prediction  bad 
direct  reference  to  Samson  ;  but  Samson 
maj  i  i  as  a  typo  of  Christ,  and 

i  wh  itever  was  prr  li  il  ■  I  of  him 
was  predicted  of  Christ  in  ;i  higher  sense. 
'l'h  ■  Baying  referre  1  to  in  the  18th  verse 
is  of  the  same  nature,  which  confirms  us 
in  the  correctness  of  the  foregoing  opin- 
ion. .).  \V.  B. 


Our  Itule. 

Oar  readers  will  please  remember 
our  invariable  rule  :  That  our  paper 
is  sent  only  to  those  who  order  it. — 
Once  a  subscriber  is  not  always  a 
subscriber,  unless  it  is  so  ordered  at 
the  time.  So  you  will  not  negl<  ct  to 
renew  your  subscription  with  the 
hope  that  the  paper  will  come  on 
without  being  ordered.  We  like  to 
hear  from  all  our  patrons  at  least 
once  a  year,  and  there  is  no  more  (it- 
ting  time  than  at  New  Year,  or  short- 
ly before.  Besides,  we  want  all  wil- 
ling patrons,  who  are  satisfied  with 
their  bargain,  and  this  plan  gives  U3 
a  good  opportunity  to  learn  how  our 
patrous  arc  satisfied  with  our  paper. 
Short  settlements  make  long  friend- 
ships. If  you  do  not  think  worth 
while  to  renew  your  subscription,  we 
take  it  for  granted  that  the  paper 
wou'd  not  be  very  acceptable  if  sent 
without  an  order.  Besides,  our  rates 
are  cash  in  advance,  and  how  could 
we  get  the  cash  in  advance  if  you  did 
not  send  it  before  we  send  the  paper. 
Hence  our  rule. 


Oue    More. 

One    more    number,    and    volume 
eight  will  be  closed.     We  hope  those 


of  our  pair. .us  u  bo  hi  • 
t  ,  w  ill  Immediately,  upon  the  n  ■■•  p- 
tion  of   this   number,  forward  tbehr 
subscription,  thai  Its  it 

before  tbo  new  volume  begins. 
only  his  or  her  own  subscription,  but 
wo  invito  every    one    to    endeavor  to 
secure  one  additional  name. 

Tune  hihI  Ilyiun  Hook. 

It  gives  general  satisfaction.  We 
have  already  sent  out  over  GOO  ;  and 
there  arc  hundreds  more  ordered. 
The  books  are  sent  out  as  soon  as 
they  are  received  from  the  binders. 
"First  come,  first  served,"  is  our 
motto ;  and  to  serve  all  as  soon  as 
possible,  our  aim.  Suud  in  your 
orders. 

Terms:  Single  copy,  $1.25;  per 
dozen,  $12.00,  by  mail  ;  by  express, 
$10.00. 


The  Great  Industries  of  the 
UNITED  States;  being  a  historical 
summary  of  the  origin,  growth,  and 
perfection  of  the  chief  industrial  arts 
of  this  country.  It  will  be  printed 
from  new  electro-type  plates,  on 
beautiful  paper,  and  will  contain  over 
1,300  closely  printed  octavo  pages, 
and  will  be  appropriately  illustrated 
with  over  500  engravings.  Will  be 
printed  in  English  and  German,  and 
will  be  sold  by  subscription,  and  can 
be  obtained  through  distributing 
agents.  Price,  in  fine  cloth,  sprinkled 
edges,  $3.00.  Agents  wanted  in 
every  town  and  township  iu  the 
United  States.  For  agency  and  par- 
ticulars address  the  publishers  :  J.  B. 
Burr  &  Hyde,  114  Asylum  street, 
Hartford,  Conn. 

The  above  work  we  heartily  recom- 
mend to  all  our  readers  who  feel  in- 
terested iu  the  subjects  upon  which 
it  treats. 

Wood's  Household  Magazine. — 
S.  S.  Wood  &  Co.,  Publishers,  New- 
burg,  N.  Y.  Terms  :  Oue  dollar  per 
year.  It  contains  some  \ery  whole- 
some reading  matter  ;  but  mixes  in  a 
little  too  much  fiction,  to  be  recom- 
mended by  us.  The  publishers  offer 
great  inducements  to  agents. 


Ami  3l  w>a1   B(  HOOX  W 

ML—  Published  by   .J.    \V     Ml 

itfa  Fifth  Si  ,  St.  Loots,  Mo. 

•  per  Annum,  monthly     [t 
is  an  Inraluabli  mt  to  all 

ihool  woik<  rs,  and  htudeuts    of 

Bible  subjects. 

—     i*  ♦  ■♦  m  — 

Answers  to  Correspondent*. 

mux.— If  we  were  to  charge  a  dol- 
lar and  s  hah?  for  a  dollar  sod  ■  q 

paper,  we  could  afford   to  giro  S  BIX  Cent 

premium.    It  will  not  require  much  <  .- 
planation  to  your  people  to  have  tie  i 

h  that,  part  of  the  bttaini  --.  If 
cur  patrons  will  agree  to  pay  at 
for  an  extra  quality  of  paper,  to  ].«  I 
in  the  Companion,  we  will  furnish 
subscriber  with  a  copy  of  the  Brethren's 
Almanac  free,  and  make  a  handsome 
profit  by  the  transaction. 

9  Ki\imi:i..  The  brother  had  or- 
dered almanacs  but  had  not  paid  for 
them. 

Tobias  P.  Imler:—  Sell  it  if  you 
can  ;  if  not,  return  it. 

Joshua  Berkkv  : —  We  cannot  ac- 
count for  it.  We  will  send  your  pa- 
per to  vol.  9,  No.  1 2. 

Jacob  Conner: —  ;The  address  of 
brother  Daniel  Hollinger  is  Dickin- 
son Cumberland  county,  Pa., we  think. 

Daniel  Hats: —  All  right.  We 
have  entered  your  name  for  vol.  9. 

Daniel  K.  Kline:  Numbers  22 
aud  23  are  exhausted.  Try  your 
neighbors  who  do  not  file  their  papers. 

J.  I.  Cover  :  Neglect  not  the  poor 
widow.     Send  in  her  name. 

Isaac  Kulp:  The  Tune  and  Hymn 
Book  sent  by  mail  i*  $12.00  per  dozen. 

B.  G. Zbo: — You  can  enter  the 
names  of  the  subscribers  already 
sent  us  on  the  list  ;  but  you  had  bet- 
ter let  us  know,  when  you  send  the 
list,  what  names  you  had  sent  before. 

D.  S.  Avngst  : — We  did  not  re- 
ceive it  ;  but  we  have  entered  the 
names,  iu  hopes  that  all  will  be  right 
yet. 


Change  ot  Address. 
Brother  Wm.  C.  Hipes   has  changed 
Ireas from  Lime  Springs,  Iowa  to 
Proton,  Fillmore  county.  Minn. 


•780 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith .  liejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  ihould  be  nrit 
ten  igwn  one  side  ot  the  '>e.t  onlv. 

Response  to  IJrolIi«r  John   For- 
ney, Sen. 

Dear  Brother : — As  you  desire  an  ex- 
planation with  regard  to  an  idea  I  inci- 
dentally dropped,  or  advanced,  in  my  arti- 
cle written  on  tlie  resurrection,  I  will  try 
and  give  it.  After  quoting  my  language 
where  I  said,  "The  light  of  nature  is  suf- 
ficient to  tell  us  that  the  soul  is  immor- 
tal," you  ask  the  question,  "Are  we  to 
understand  that  the  light  of  nature  was 
all  the  light  we  needed?"  I  will  answer, 
no.  Then  you  ask.  ''Is  that  the  reason 
the  Bible  does  not  teach  it  ?''  I  would 
answer,  the  Bible  does  teach  it.  The 
idea  I  intended  to  convex- is.  the  heathen, 
who  is  destitute  of  the  Bible,  and  has  no 
knowledge  of  Divine  revelation,  is  a  re- 
ligious being,  and  possessed  of  a  human 
mind,  and  endowed  with  reason,  and  has. 
by  these  Cod-given  powers,  or  faculties. 
discovered  to  a  certain  degree,  that  man 
is  a  being  that  will  live  and  have  an  ex- 
istence beyond  the  grave.  This  doctrine 
was  proclaimed  by  Plato  and  Socrates, 
heathen  philosophers,  having  no  knowl- 
edge of  Bible  revelation,  and  it  was  re- 
ceived with  reverence.  And  when  Jesus 
Christ  came  into  the  world,  the  already 
acknowledged  doctrine  was  con  firmed,  v.  ho 
brought  ''life  mid  immortality  to  light 
through  tin    Gospel.1' 

Now  we  cannot  see  that  this  idea  does 
in  any  way  clash  with  scripture  passages 
you  referred  me  fo.  But.  dear  brother, 
from  the  second  question  you  ask.  and 
referring  me  to  the  scripture  you  did,  it 
would  seem  tome  as  though  you  doubted 
the  immortality,  or  future  existence  of  the 
soul.  Maybe  I  do  not  rightly  apprehend 
your  idea.  Would  be  pleased  to  have  an 
explanation,  not  that  we  love  controversy. 
Under  no  circumstances  do  I  engage  in 
controversy,  unless  it  be  apparent  that 
the  truth  suffers  from  not  engaging  in  it. 
If  that  be  your  position  perhaps  L  may 
have  something  more  to  say  on  the  sub- 
ject. What  I  have  written  I  have  writ- 
ten in  love. 

Prom  your  unworthy  young  brother, 
M.  J.  Thomas. 

Missionary  Correspondence. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  : —  We 
are  still  on  our  mission  Held,  and 
preach  wherever  a  door  is  open  uuto 
us.  Nothing  of  special  note  occured 
since  our  last  report,  except  that  Eld. 
Carr  met  us  on  Thursday,  with  a  view 
of  having  a  talk  on  the  point  of  differ- 
ence that  sprang  up  between  us  a  few 
evenings  previous  ;  but  not  being  able 


(or  willing)  to  see  alike,  we  were 
obliged  to  agree  to  disagree,  apd  so 
we  parted.  We  had  meeting  every 
night,  excepting  Saturday.  Yesterday, 
(Sunday)  we  met  at  the  Wharf  Meet- 
boose,  where  Eld.  Bisbee,  (Methodist 
Minister,)  had  appointments  forenoon 
and  afternoon.  He  very  politely  and 
courteously  offered  us  his  place, which 
we  accepted,  and  had  a  pleasant  day's 
exercises.  In  the  evening  we  attended 
their  prayer  meeting  at  the  same  place, 
which  was  reasonably  well  attended, 
and  was  conducted  rather  as  a  social 
or  experience  meeting  ;  viz  :  singing, 
reading  the  word,  exhortation  to  con- 
stancy, holiness,  and  a  striving  for 
sanctificatiou  ;  followed  by  telling  their 
experience,  their  hopes,  their  desires, 
and  their  determinations.  We  parted 
with  the  minister  and  congregation 
on  quite  friendly  terms.  Last  night 
we  again  lodged  with  friend  Owen 
Withee,  son  of  Elder  Withee,  dee'd 
about  two  years.  His  widow  is  still 
living  with#her  son,  a  very  intelligent 
old  lady,  and  very  strict  and  sincere 
in  what  she  conceives  to  be  her  duty. 
Part  of  this  report  was  written  with 
them,  and  part  at  friend  Alfred 
Moore's,  with  whom  we  visited  and 
dined.  For  the  present  we  say  fare- 
well.    Pray  for  us. 

D.  M.  Holsinger. 
Daniel  Longanecker. 
Skowhegan,  Me.,  Nov.  25th,  1812. 

-•-«■ 

Seward  County  Nebraska. 
Nov.  15th,  1872. 

Brother  Henry : — I  thought  T  would 
write  you  a  few  lines  for  the  ('.  P.  (.'.. 
for  the  benefit  of  some.  As  for  church 
news.  J  am  sorry  to  say  we  have  none  in 
this  county.  There  are  some  i'ow  scatter- 
ing Brethren  here,  but  no  meetings.  I 
have  been  in  this  county  over  two  year.-, 
and  have  not  had  the  privilege  of  meeting 
with  the  Brethren  since  I  came  to  Ne- 
braska. 

We  have  a  good  country-  -good  soil  for 
wheat,  corn,  oats,  and  all  vegetables. 
Wheat  this  season  averaged  25  bushels  to 
the  acre.  Corn  was  not  as  good  as  last 
year,  on  account  of  the  dry  weather  this 
fell. 

Seward  county  joins  Lancaster  county 
fen  the  west.  Icing  the  first  county  we-t  of 
the  ( lapteaJ  of  Nebraska. 

Timber,  generally,  is  scarce;  but  in  a 
few  years  we  will  have  plenty,  as  nearly 
all  the  farmers  are  setting  out  groves 
every  spring,  consisting  of  soft  maple, 
cotton-wood,  walnut.  &c.  At  present 
most  of  us  burn  corn  for  fuel,  as  it  is 
abundant,  and  about  as  cheap  as  wood, 
being  15  to  20  cents  per  bushel. 

The  homesteads  in   this  county  are  all 


taken  up;  but  some  will  sell  reasonable. 
Railroad  lands  can  he  had  on  ten  years' 
time,  at  0  per  cent,  interest,  or  cheap  for 
cash,  at  from  $4  to  $20  dollars  an  acre. 

This  country  is  fast  settling  up  from 
all  parts  of  the  United  States  and  the  old 
world.  Brethren,  here  it  don't  cost  much 
to  open  a  farm,  like  other  countries.  We 
have  no  fences  to  make,  and  no  stumps  or 
stones  tobuherwith.  We  break  our  land 
and  plant  corn  on  it,  and  some  seasons 
raises  pretty  good  crop;  and  the  next 
season  wo  sow  wheat  on  it.  and  harrow  in 
well,  and  some  seasons  reap  2.">  bushels  to 
the  acre.  Now,  brethren,  if  any  of  you 
are  getting  tired  of  living  amongst  the 
hils,  stumps  and  rocks  of  Pennsylvania, 
or  other  Eastern  States,  I  think  you  can- 
not find  a  better  country  than  this  for 
farming,  and  a  healthier  country  cannot 
be  found.  I  am  from  Pennsylvania.  I 
know  what  it  is  to  farm  there,  among  the 
hills,  stumps,  and  rocks.  Now.  I  would 
like  if  some  of  the  Brethren  would  settle 
in  this  county,  as  every  spring  there  are 
sone  moving  west  ;  especially  some  of 
the  ministering  brethren  of  the  true 
faith,  as  I  think  much  good  might  be 
done  here.  I  long  to  see  the  time  when 
we  shall  have  an  organized  church  in  this 
county.  There  are  some  here  who  would 
join  the  church  if  they  had  a  chance.  If 
any  of  the  Brethren  wish  to  know  more 
of  this  country,  they  can  learn  by  ad- 
dressing the  undersigned, 

D.  P.  Keekf.k. 
Vlysses,  Butler  Co.,  Xeb. 


FtNKSTOWN,  Md..  Nov.  25,  1872. 

Brother  Holshigvr : — I  imagine  that 
you,  and  some  of  the  other  brethren. 
sometimes  feel  like  Paul  did  when  he 
said  to  Barnabas,  'Let  us  go  again  and 
visit  our  brethren  in  every  city  where  we 
have  preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and 
see  how  they  do."  It  is  now  nearly  two 
years  since  you  and  brother  Myers  visited 
the  Beaver  Creek  church,  and  preached 
to  them  "'the  word  of  the  Lord."  1'" 
you,  by  this  time,  wonder  how  they  do? 
Should  you  and  brother  Myers  contem- 
plate making  us  a  visit,  to  see  for  your- 
selves ;  I  think  I  could  promise  you  a 
warm  welcome  from  the  brethren.  In 
the  meantime,  perhaps,  a  letter  Avould 
be  acceptable. 

Don't  you  think  that  little  quarr«l  Ik  - 
twi  en  Paul  and  Barnabas,  about  who 
they  should  take  with  them,  is  encour- 
aging to  disciples  of  the  present  day?  1 
do  not  mean  that  it  encourages  quarrel 
ing ;  but  I  think  we  need  not  utterly 
despair,  when  overcome  through  weak- 
ness,  if  such  good  men  as  they  contended 
till  they  parted  asunder.  Why,  Peter's 
denying  his  Lord,  and  cursing  and  swear- 
ing about  it,  is  a  comfort !  Not  that  we 
are  glad  he  did  so  ;  but  we  are  glad  it 
was  put  on  record,  that  we  can  theieby 
know  that  such  a  great  sin  as  that  was 
freely  forgiven ;  and  that  he  could, 
after  such  a  fail,  attain  to  such  heights  of 
spirituality  and  usefulness.     And   then, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMll.i  COMPANION. 


781 


n.  Peter's  dissimulation  before  hi~ 
Jewish  brethren  shows  that,  even  in  his 
better  days  be  was  nol  perfeci  thai 
the  "old  man"  abode  with  him  still,  aa 
be  does  with  as.  Doubtless  th 
nesses  and  fulla  of  the  Apostles  were  re- 
I  1  for  dur  profit,  that  we  me.  lit  take 
warning  and  «'aik  circumspectly,  and  if 
we  l  ill  through  weakness,  remembering 
them,  we  might  have  courage  to  ri 
press  forward  as  they  did. 

Bat  I  intended  to  tell  yon  something 
about  the  w<  Hare  of  the   Beaver  I 
!  i  sense  the  d 

Hun.     If  I  oonld  unfold  to  yon  th 
i        if   eaoh   son]  in  the    Bi  n  i  -  Creek 
congregation,  the   manifold    temptations 
and  deliverances,  the  seasons  of  joy,  the 
longings  and  aspirations,  the 

ndency,  what  u  volume  it  would 
make!  But  my  report  will  have  to  be 
more  general  ami  superficial.  I  know 
rome  have  been  "passing  under  the 
r>'  1  ."  some  li:i\ a  gone  home  ; 
have  felt  their  tabernacle  of  day  tottering 
a-  though  it  were  about  to  dissolve,  and 
have  called  for  the  Elders  of  the  churoh 
and  been  annointed  with  oil.  Some— 
at  least  one— have  had  times  of  d< 
spondency,  when  tbe  bouI  cried  out. 
'Tbrsake  me  not  utterly.  Oh. 
hide  not  thy  face  I'rom  mo."  But 
through  all  God  has  been  "aveiy  present 
help  in  trouble."  This  ranch  I  know, 
but  can  go  no  deeper. 

There  has  been  quite  a  number  of  ac- 
me to  the  ohurcb  the  latter  part  of 
the  summer  and  this  fall.  Between 
twenty  and  thirty  have  been  baptized. 
Every  few  Sundays  there  are  applicants 
for  baptism.  Some  from  other  churches. 
becoming  dissatisfied  with  their  faith  and 
practice,  have  asked  for  admission,  and 
nave  been  initiated  by  baptism  into  the 
Masti  r's  fold.     Thei  cquite 

an  awakening  in  the  m  ighborhood  of 
Fahrney's  meeting-house,  where  yon 
preached  so  often  while  here-, 
our  deacons  have  moved  away,  and  oth- 
ers, beginning  to  feel  the  weight  of  three 
score  years  and  ten,  find  their  duties  to 
be  more  burdensome  than  formerly.  The 
brethren  purpose  to  give  them  some  as- 
sistance by  electing  two  more  dea 

Ohe  of  our  Elders,  Joseph  Wolf,  has 
been  a  great  sufferer ;  and  since  autumn 
has  set  in.  he  is  seldom  able  to  attend 
meeting.  I  am  sure  lie  would  be  glad  if 
the  brethren  would  remember  him  at  the 
mercy-seat.  The  brethren  intend  holding 
a  series  of  meetings  at  the  Lon.tr  Mead- 
ow meeting-house,  to  commence  next 
Sunday,  providing  they  can  get  ministe- 
rial help. 

On  account  of  the  horse  plague,  our 
meeting  at  l'unkstown,  yesterday,  was 
quite  small.  But  the  small  congregation 
seemed  to  be  no  hindrance  to  brother 
Stouffer.  He  preached  to  the  great  edi- 
fication of  at  least  one.  How  thankful 
we  ought  to  be  that  this  dreadful  disease 
is  not  more  fatal.  I  suppose  we  can 
hardly  conceive  what  a  great  calamity  it 


would  have  been  if  all  the  hois,,  that 
were  rick  hud  died.  It  ha  i  >  inter- 
rupted our  mail  facilities. 

\  cpt  m,  ir<  'I  wide  .  for  Companion 
volume  nine.  May  -  ho  be  better  and 
more  prosperous  than  either  of  her  eight 
oldi  r  ri  ters. 

E.  Win  i  \m<. 

To  Itrolher  John    Wise. 

i-  a    young  man 

now  traveling  about  an get   the  Breth 

ren  in  Wayne  county.  Ohio,  calling  him- 
self  L    K.  Smith,     lie  claim 
brother,     lie  came  to  my  house  Saturday 
I Oth  of  November,  and  in- 
id    himself  a<   brother  Lewi-,  K. 
Smith,    from    Washington    enmity.   Pa. 
lie  i-  rather  a   Blim,  tall    man.  not 
separated  from    the  world  by  way  of  uni- 
form,    I  asked  him   whether  he  had  any 
acquaintance    with    brother  .John  Wise. 
A  e  ,"  he  Baid,  "I   have  seen  him  a  fen 

times,  and  also  heard  liim  speak."    Tie  D 

I  asked  him  as  to  what  arm  of  t  he  church 
he  held  his  membership  in.  Well,  In- 
had  forgotten  the  name  of  the  churoh  ; 
but    finally    he    thought  it    was    Knoa 

church.  I  then  asked  liim  a-  to  who 
Was     their   house-keeper;    also  name.:  of 

is    and    deacons.      "Well,"    he 
said,  "we  have  no  house-keeper,  but  we 

have  one  speaker"     But  he  had  i 

ten  his    name.      Finally,     he     saidj    "Hit 

name  is  Franklin  Ester."  "Well,  now. 
for  the  deacon-'  name-.''  lie  h 
gotten  again;  but,  after  a  while  he 
thought,  The  one's  name  is — is — is — is 
'  ph — foseph — something." 
He  could  not  tell-  Now  for  the  others : 
"Well,  the  one's  name  is  Amos  and  the 
other's  name  is  Barman."  This  is  all  he 
could  tell  about  them.  He  turther  said 
that  they  were  a  small  congregation  cut 
off  from  J.  Wise's  I  asked  the  name  of 
Wise's  congregation,  but  he  could  not 
tell.     So  says    that    he    belongs  to  the 

church  seven  years  already,  but    be  can't 

give  us  much  satisfaction   about  himself; 

SO  we  thought     that    we  would  appeal  to 

you  for  farther  information,  since  he 
claims  that  he  bad  formerly  belonged  to 
your  congregation.  Now,  brother  John, 
if  you  can  give  us  some  satisfaction  abt  ut 
this  man,  do  so;  if  not  we  shall  set  him 
down  as  an  impostor  We  want  you  to 
■  through  the  Companion,  for  the 
satisfaction  of  the  brotherhood. 

This  leaves  us  all  well,  hoping  it  may 
find  you  enjoying  the  same  great  blessing. 
Your-,  liat.  rnally, 

J.  3.  Shokmakeb. 


From     Annan-one     County,    I'm. 
November  21st,  1873. 

Brother  Hohinger  : — Our  meeting 
as  announced  is  closed.  Brother  P. 
J.  Brown,  of  Congress,  Ohio,  arrived 
on  the  8lh  inst  :  but  owing  to  sick- 
ness in  brother  J.  Nicholson's  family, 


i  Charles  lying  low  i  f  tjpbold 
fever,  be  faih  (l  to  c  1  toe  time 

mi  wbicb  WS  could  find 

more  belp.  We  hope  the  g  I  I  I 
hi  i  ■  ■  I'd  bis  family  to  i  belr  won- 
ted bealtb  time.  Durin 
meeting  we  beard  oftbeillnes  of  hie 
companion.  She  replug  at 
count  ■.     Brot  hi  t    Brow  □ 

ilv  one  tO  labor  ;    and  be  labored 

faithfully  while  with  us.      Be   tried 

to  pre  ich  J  d    for    sinners 

us  ft  complete  Savior  to  all 
who  come  to  God  by  him,  and 
continue  faithful  in  his  Bervice.  Be 
taught  us  that  it  was  very 

to  "full  on  this  stone, ''  and  tO 
b  broki  ii.  lei  t  it  after  a  while  fall  oil 
us,  and  we  be  ground  to  '  :>  iwder  " 
Web  his  discourse   \>illlong 

and  pracl  io  (1  by   the    body    of 
.  era  here.      But  I  need   not 
you  to  this  one  effort  of  our   br< 
for  he    labored    well    all    tbe   while; 
but  this  seemed  to  be  -o   very  ti 
and  was  appreciated,  as  were  his  oth- 
er labors,  t  bough  the  church  did    not 
reap  an  increase  as  we  have   at  other 

But  we  trust  it  is  ■ 
cast  on  the  waters"  of  which  we  may 
gather  many  days  heuce. 

I'jiinAY  15th.  The  time  for  the 
love- (Vast  meeting  at  Glade  Hun,  this 
county,  which  I  was  obliged  to  at- 
tend, as  other  help  failed  the  breth- 
ren there,  and  as  our  brethren  here 
did  not  consent  to  close  our  meeting 
yet.  Accordingly  self  and  sou  found 
our  way  over  toe  Allegheny  River, 
and  found  the  brethren  looking 
help.  Meeting  Friday  evening,  Sat- 
urday forenoon  and  afternoon,  and  in 
tbe  evening,  we  tried  to  at'.eud  to 
"the  ordinances  of  the  Lorn 
There  was  the  best  of  order,  and  much 
interest  ou  the  part  of  tbe  spectators. 
This  was  somewhat  gratify  it 
our  brethren  here,  as  you  no  doubt 
remember  this  is  the  place  where  tbe 
floor  gave  way  at  the  last  commun- 
ion occasion  and  caused  "quite  a 
panic"  among  the  people.  A  few 
still  were  fearful,  but  the  repairs 
proved  quite  sufficient  for  the  safety 
and  comhrt  of  ■  large  concourse  of 
people.  Meiting  twico  on  Lord's 
day  which  closed  this  meeting. 

Labor  here  is  much  needed.  The 
harvest  is  great,  and  seems  ripe  to 
reap ;  but  the  laborers  are  few. 
Brethren  and  sisters,  'Tray  ye  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  laborers 
into  his  harvest."  Why  should  souls 
here  perish  for  want  of  the   water   of 


782 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


life?     Is  there  no  vessel  to  bear  it  to 
them  ? 

1U turned  to  our  home  on  Monday, 
18th,  in  time  for  our  last  meeting 
here  .  Text,  2  Cor.  13  :  11.  Now  we 
thought  nest  to  close,  as  many  of  us 
found  it  difficult  to  get  to  meeting  oo 
foot.for  there  were  no  horses  here  this 
evening,  all  being  tied  up  in  shelter 
at  home,  in  hopes  of  doing  service 
some  other  day.  We  trust  that  much 
and  lasting  good  will  result  from  this 
effort.  Brother  Brown  was  conveyed 
to  brother  Jacob  Beer's  to  remain 
two  days,  and  then  to  pass  on  to  Red 
Bank.  We  fondly  hope  and  pray 
that  the  Lord  will  be  near  to  give 
success  to  "the  word." 

Lewis  Kimmel. 


Missionary  Correspondence. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters :  Our  last 
report  was  written  on  the  25th.  That 
afternoon  we  visited  friends  Alfred 
Moore  and  Samuel  Barnes.  At  the  lat- 
ter place  the  mother  of  the  family  has 
been  sorely  afflicted,  for  upwards  of  six 
years,  with  internal  cancer.  She  is  how- 
ever cheerful  under  her  affliction,  and  we 
enjoyed  a  pleasant  visit.  Meeting  in  the 
evening  at  Elder  Dennis's  ;  good  attend 
ance,  and  very  good  attention  to  the 
word  preached. 

26th.  Bather  cold  this  morning,  with 
some  snow.  Visited  to-day  friends 
Amos  Roweand  Alvin  Strickland  ;  both 
of  Advent  persuasion.  They  treated  us 
with  the  utmost  kindness  and  respect. 
Meeting  at  the  school-house  in  the  even- 
ing; rather  slim  attendance.  Lodged 
with  friend  James  Grilmore  ?  well  cared 
for.  During  last  night  a  few  inches  of 
snow  fell. 

27th.  Visited  friends  J.  Fredric  and 
Elder  Dennis.  Meeting  in  the  evening 
at  friend  Amos  Adams's.  Very  interes- 
ting meeting,  good  attention   and    order. 

28th.  Thanksgiving  day.  Met  at 
Wharf  meeting-house,  and  enjoyed  a 
pleasant  time.  Dinner  with  friend  Cy- 
rus Wellington.  Meeting  in  the  even- 
ing at  friend  Ebenezer  Clark's,  lather  of 
Eider  Win.  11.  Clark,  who  was  also  pres- 
ent at  the  meeting,  and  bore  an  honora- 
ble testimony  of  the  word  preached. 
Here  we  had  a  crowded  house;  and  vety 
good  attention,  and  a  good  interest  mani- 
fested by  the  people.  We  had  quite  a 
pleasant  time  with  the  family,  especially 
the  young  Baptist  minister. 

2<Jth.  Wind  rose  in  the  night,  with 
some  snow,  which  increased  all  day,  so 
by  evening  the  weather  was  quite  on  the 
winter  order,  so  that  no  hearers  came 
out  to  meeting,  which  was  to  be  at 
friend  S-  Burns's,  with  the  invalid  moth- 
er. However  we  had  a  pleasant  season  of 
worship  with  the  family;  singing,  prayer 
reading,  exhortation,  and  friendly  con- 
versation. 


30th.  About  5  inches  of  snow  this 
morning,  and  quite  cold,  with  considera- 
ble wind,  but  sun-shine  all  day.  Consid- 
erate drift. 

Farewell  for  the  present.     Fray  for  us. 
D.   M.  BOLSINGEK. 
D.  LONGANECKER. 

Skowhegan,  Maine. 


MARRIED. 


November  24th,  at  the  residence  of 
Daniel  Hanger  by  Valentine  Blough.  Mr. 
Levi  J.  Joder  and  sister  Eliza  Hos- 
tetler,  both  of  Dale  City  Pa. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circurnstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  the  South  Bend  branch,  St.  Joseph 
county,  Ind.,  Nov.  14th,  sister  Celia 
Ann  Wiiitmore,  wife  of  brother  David 
Whitmore,  aged  36  years,  less  two  days. 
Disease,  typhoid  sore  throat. 

Funeral  services  hy  the  writer. 

She  leaves  a  husband  and  five  children 
to  mourn  their  loss,  which  to  her  is 
gain.  On  the  16th  her  remains  were  fol- 
lowed to  their  last  resting  place  by  a 
large  circle  of  friends.  Thus  an  affec- 
tionate wife,  a  kind  mother,  a  consistent 
and  praise-worthy  member  has  gone  to 
her  rest-  C.  Wenger. 

In  the  Naperville  congregation,  Dupage 
county,  111,  March  29th,  sister  Catha- 
rine Miley,  wife  of  John  Miley,  dee'd., 
aged  about  61  years. 

Funeral  services  by  the  brethren. 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  May 
23d,  brother  Samuel  Fry,  aged  50 
years,  10  months,  and  15  days. 

Funeral  services  by  the  brethren. 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  Nov. 
19th,  brother  David  Sollenberger, 
aged  70  years,    7  months,    and  10    days. 

He  came  to  his  death  by  being  caught 
by  a  locomotive.  He  was  in  Iowa  on  a 
visit  with  his  sons,  and  was  on  his  way 
home.  He  landed  at  Naperville  :  then 
then  started  west  on  the  railroad  track, 
and  the  westward  train,  at  7  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  caught  him,  threw  him  into 
the  ditch,  killing  him  instantly.  His 
left  leg  was  nearly  cut  off  above  the  ankle, 
and  a  large  gash  out  in  his  head,  and  his 
skull  broken.  It  is  supposed  that  he 
was  bewildered,  as  he  had  walked  past 
the  road  leading  to  his  son  Michael's, 
where  he  had  his  homo,  lie  was  about 
one-fourth  of  a  milefiom  the  depot  when 
it  happened. 

Funeral  services  by  the  brethren,  from 
Mark  13:33:  "Take  ye  heed,  watch 
and  pray;  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is."  John  Hoixingbk. 

Brother  Solomon  S.  Horner  was 
born  Sept.  17th.  1801,  and  formerly 
lived  near  Stanton's  Mills,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  and  lately  at  Elderton,  Armstrong 
Co.,  Pa.,  died  Oct.  10th,  1872,  aged  71 
years  and  23  days. 


He  enjoyed  a  religious  life  while  living 
here  with  us,  (in  the  Plum  Creek  branch 
of  the  church,)  and  we  hope  he  died  the 
death  of  the  righteou.*,  being  reconciled 
to  the  will  of  the  Lord. 

Funeral  servi  -  by  P.  J.  Brown,  from 
Ohio,  who  was  holding  a  series  of  meet- 
ings for  us  at  the  time,  from  the  words, 
"There  remaineth,  therefore,  a  rest  to 
the  people  of  God;"  Heb.  4:9,  to  a 
large  concourse  of  sympathizing  friends 
and  relatives.  Jacob  Kki 

In  the  Union  City  congregation,  Ind., 
brother  ISAAC  ARNOLD,  November 
5th,  aged  72  years,  2  nios.,  and  16  days. 
Disease  not  known. 

Funeral  services  by  brother  Wm.  K. 
Simmons  and  the  writer. 

Thomas  B.  Wenrick. 

In  the  Buffalo  Valley  branch.  Union  county 
Pa.,  October  4,  sister  Mart  Miller,  wife  of 
Peter  Miller,  who  preceded  hei  to  the  grave 
about  four  weeks.  Her  age  was  S6  years, 
4  monhe,  and  13  days  HaviDg  been  long  a 
faithful  member  of  the  church,  she  passed 
away  in  peace.  Funeral  services  by  the 
brethren.  Adam  Beaver. 

October  8th,  at  Shepherdstown,  Lowe 
Cumberland  branch,  of  consumption,  sister 
Elizabeth  Marklet,  aged  52  years,  G  mos- 
and  16  days.  Her  last  words  were,  ''Ob, 
the  beautiful  river !" 

She  leaves  a  husband, two  sons,  and  two 
daughters  to  mourn  their  less.  Funeral 
sermon  bv  elder  Jacob  Shamberger,  from 
Rev.  14  :  13. 

In  the  lower  Conawaga  church,  York  Cc, 
Pa.,  Nov.  271b,  our  much  beloved  minister- 
iug  brother  Adam  Bollinger,  from  the 
effec's  of  an  ahcess  in  his  side  ;  aged  43  yr's. 
3  months,  and  10  days. 

He  bore  his  sufferings  to  the  last  without 
a  murmur.  To  his  faithful  and  sorrowing 
widow,  (our  sister  in  the  Lord,)  four  daugh- 
ters, (oue  of  whom  has  set  out  for  Zion.) 
two  sons,  aud  all  the  friends,  he  has  left  the 
strongest  evidence  of  a  glorious  immci  tality. 

With  all  his  suffering  and  aflliclion,  for 
nearly  16  months,  he  selected  for  h"s  fu- 
neral the  test,  "Our  light  afflictiou,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  <fce.,"  and  the  607ih 
hymn,  first  two  verses  to  be  surjg  at  the 
house,  aud  the  Eext  two  at  the  grave,  which 
was  complied  with  by  the  ministeiing 
brethren.  Adam  Beelman". 

In  Adams  county  congregation,  Adams 
county,  Iowa,  October  S7th,  sister  Mart 
White,  aged  G5  years,  5  months,  and  25 
days.  She  united  with  the  church  by  bap- 
tism a  little  over  4  months  ago  ;  lived  a  con- 
sistent Christian  till  her  death. 

Funeral  sevrices  by  the  writer,  from  these 
words,  '-If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again  ?" 
Job  14  :  14,  to  a  large  and  attentive  audi- 
ence, in  the  Smith  Hall  in  the  town  of  Mil- 
ford.  N.  C.  Workman. 

In  the  Vermillion  congregation,  Living- 
ston county,  111.,  November  l'Jtb,  of  typhoid 
fever,  sister  Abigail  Ciaitek  wife  of  friend 
Ephraim  Clapper,  aged  about  37  years.  She 
leaves  a  sorrowing  husbatd  and  two  small 
children  to  mourn  tbiirloss.  She  bore  her 
illness  with  patience,  about  ten  days,  when 
she  fell  a  victim  to  death.  She  was  buried  in 
the  Brethren's  new  graveya'd,  two  miles 
south  of  Cornell.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  the  writ'  r,  assisted  by  brother  K. 
Heckman,  from  Amos  4  :  13,  "Prepare  to 
meet  thy  God."  Jo>-atiia>"  Swihakt. 


(  HRISTTAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


783 


i   [8TOF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
R1PTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


EUI.  0.  Wenger 

l 

i>  \  Drake 

1  r.o 

Isaac  Fry 

a  in  t'.wv 

Mary  Peterbanghl 

•Ja 

B  T  Boserman 

75 

i>.  a   Bei keypile 

Jacob  VVtM/. 

1  70 

H  V. 

7.'. 

Eanffraan 

6  00 

Klflllr         i 

1 

IS 

D in .  Btnmp 

B  i  (i 

1    D  S    11 

i 

Daniel  Zlaler 

1)  Stutsman 

!> 

\  1 1 1  •  i  <•  Summers 

1  80 

-  Kimmell 

B 

80 

1  >  i'.i •',  liou-inan 

I  i  1 

John  Bollinger 

4 

Hannah  Knoufl 

Mike  Zlgler 

T.'i 

Bahr 

Orrel  PTaher 

3 

Id 

Mi  nrv  Killer 

:;  00 

Satan   - 

1 

1  50 

N   C  .Workman 

Helm  a    i 

e  Witwer 

Lev]   B 

l  00 

J  l;  Nlswanger 

5 

1)  Beebtelb 

v<  r 

8  00 

Henrj  K  rosy 

1 

J  I)  Mi 

Chris  \i 

15  (X 

edy 

1  60 

T  r  Tckesbnry 

s| 

'•V.-nriek 

L  A  Turner 

3 

l)  M  Bnave  ly 

l  B0 

John    Ilaiv-y 

•J 

00 

.i  .i  B 

1  50 

A  0  Harr 

1 

J  li  Ta 

i  Beelman 

8 

00 

Malvina  Miller 

1  50 

WK  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selec 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20 cents  a  line. 
Each  anbeoqnent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  all 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  tban 
■  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cut6  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  oonsidftrations 


WANTED— MECHANICS. 

•al  Stone  Masons,  Plasterers,  and 
Tinners  can  tlnd  a  good  location  for  their  bu- 
sincss,  at  Dale  City,  Ta.  For  particulars 
call  on  or  address  DiltlBX   Snii/, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  county,  Pa. 


SALEM  COLLEGE. 

The  winter  term  of  Salem  College ,will  open 
for  the  reception  of  aay  numher  of  students, 
from  all  parts,  on  the  11th  of  December,  1873. 
Ample  accommodations  and  thorough  in- 
struction will  be  given  all  students,  who  con- 
nect themselves  with  this  College.  Good 
Board  can  be  obtained  in  good  families  at 
$2  50  to  $3  00  per  week;  or  students  can  board 
themselves  at  $1  25  to  $1  50  per  week,  as 
numbers  have  done  with  the  consent  of  the 
faculty.  Special  care  will  be  given  students 
who  are  far  from  home. 

For  Catalogues,  Scholarships,  and  full 
particulars,  aadress, 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
4-37-4t. Bourbon,  Ind. 

'I1  If  |.' 

'SILVER     TOSfGlE"      ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needhnm  A  Bon. 
143,  145  &  147  East  2o.l  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1846.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list.  3  mos. 

FRUIT  TREES,  S.T4ALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  &c.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'DJ.  EVANS  &  CO., 
Xurseymen  and  Scdsman, 
Yobk,  Pa. 


ARB  Vim-  AKKl.K'll  D1 
I       I  •>■.  Hen  l    '■  braU  i  Family 

Medicine. 
Liver  Toi  I  ledj  for 

put  iij  in!,'  the  bloo  !  and  «  cure  for  Lii 

plaint.  I     |     i.-li.-.    I>\  ipe]       i.    ' 

imatlam,  ■  ,  Die- 

ol  Women.    Pint  bottle  i 
i    Herb    Congb    Balm,  for    ''ougbs, 
nmptlOfl  and    all  diseases  ol   the 

i  l     i 

a   certain    Remedy   for 

Cholei      '  hiarrbca,  C 

Ac,   i  its. 

Pain   Xtenno.  BemoTei  pain  in  5  to 
20  mil  tyi  Inflamatlon  and  Bednoet 

BwellloKB.    Will    enre    Headache,    Mumps, 
d  ta. 
Have  al-o   on  hand    u   Kcniody  for  Gravel, 
Which  has  BtOOd  thfl    '.i-tof   many  years  and 
cured  cases  when  everything  else  failed. 

•  While  Swelling  and  simi- 
lar soi  Eyes,  Palpitation  of  the 
Heart,  Ac.  Certificates  of  cures  can  be  pro- 
duced. 

i.ts  wanted.     Chance  to  make  money. 
For  any  ol"  the  above  medicines,  or  an  Agen- 
cy, apply  soen  to 
Solomon  \V.  Bollinger, 

Agent  fur  the  Stnte  of  Puin'a. 
MC'VEYTOWN,  MIFFLIN  CO.,  PA. 
39- tf 


Vnndalln    Route    West. 

Twenty-three  miles  the  shortest.  Three 
■  traius  leave  daily,  except  Sunday, 
for  St.  Louis  and  the  West.  The  only  line 
running  Pullman's  celebrated  Drawing- 
Room  Sleeping  Cars  from  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh] Columbus,  Louisville, Cincinnati  and 
Indianapolis,  to  St. Louis,  without  change. 
Passengers  should  remember  that  this  is 
the  greatest  Weft  Bound  Route  for  Kansas 
City,  Leavenwortb,  Lawrence,  Topeka, 
Junction  City,  Fort  Scott  aud  St.  Joseph. 
Emigrants  and  families,  who  are  seeking 
in  the  rich  valleys  and  the  fertile 
prairies  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  take  no  ice  this  is  the  cheapest 
and  the  most  direct  route.  This  liue  has  fa- 
cilities for  transporting  families  to  the  far 
West  not  poeeesed  by  any  other  line.  Save 
time  aud  money.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
at  all  the  principal  Ticket  Offices  in  the 
Eastern  Middle  and  8othern  States. 
C.  E.  Follett, 

General  Pass.  Agent,  St.  Louis. 
Robt.  Emmet  t. 

Eastern  Pass.  Agt.,  Indianapolis. 
John  E.  Simpson, 

Gen.  Sup't.,  Indianapolis. 


[Ablest  Tariff  Jour  naun  the US 
Ithe.AMERICAN  working  people'  ' 

PUBUSHFD  MONTHLY ,  JS'A  WELCOME  VI  TTOfiAT'lOQ.OOO 
fi/IESWEi  ■flMELy'PRINrEO  HhNPSUMtLY  lUuSTHATU 


SENT  dV  TRIAL 
ZNOUTHS  FOR 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SI  LVER  PLATED 

WAKE,  PBH  AND  POCKET    CVTLERRY, 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO    GETTERS    UP     OF     CLUBS. 


■^ialvablf.  metal  pricc  cv/mtvr  in  tmtwoslo 

4  l  PTR'YSVr.  SftlfBH  TKIAl  CMC  W)N^H  roK  fZCertn 
mr/«SMTf  ctOLO&ISTS  ARC  COKTAIBUTOBl     IRON' 

WoRLD  Pt/R9C?    PtrrsBwr.Hr*-^-- 


0 

50 

T-1 

►— . 

>— i 

C/3 

tc 

/ 

K 

3 

»— < 

H 

fed 

a> 

■y 

H 

H 

-. 

on 

i— t 

/ 

> 

i— i 
fed 

H 

0 

4 
fed 

— 

C/3 

H 

•— i 

n 

GQ 

fed 

3 

•^ 

o 

>— < 
fed 

w 

, 

a 

H 

* 

THE  FARMER'S    lfIO\TIILY. 

A  Rani  and  Ilfiiuc  Monthly.       Only 
fifty    cents  a  yc;.r.       Every    subs 
receives  an  excellent  County  and  Town- 
Bhip  MAP  OF    OHIO,    comprising  all 
the    POSTOFFK  ES,    i: am,  KOADS 

THE  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

The  Pioneer  Periodical  of  the  Broth- 
erhood, devoted  to  the  advocacy  of  the 
Gospel  in  it*  primitive  parity.  Clubs 
of  five,  $  leach.  Smith's  large  octavo 
BIBLE  DICTIONARY  for  cluba  of 
thirteen. 

THE  CIIILnREN'N  PAPER, 
An    Illustrated    Paper  lor    the   Chil- 
dren.    Only  3D  cents  a  year. 

A    finely  colored     MaPOF  Taik-tine 
as  a  premium  for  clubs  of  thirteen. 
Send  for  Specimen  copies. 
Address 
H.  J.  KURTZ,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


BIBLE      DICTIONARY. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Bible  comprising  its 
Antiquities,  Biography,  Geography,  and 
Natural  History.  Contains  about  800  closely 
finished  double  column  pages  with  many 
Engraving?  and  maps.  (iiv,-n  away  for  thir- 
teen subscribers  to  the  QOBFBXi  Vimtor  for 
1873. 

MAP  OF  PALESTINE. 

Beautifully  colored,  size  over  2  by  3  feet. 
Given  free  for  thirteen  subscribers  to  the 
Ciiildkbn's  Paper  at  25  cents  each. 

MAP  OF  OHIO. 

Containing  every  Post-office  in  the  state, 
all  Kail  Roads,  &t.  <fec.  Given  free  to  every 
subscriber  to  the  Vabjcrb'i  Monthly.  Ouly 
50  cents.  8eud  for  specimeu  copies  of  pa*  ers 
and  get  up  clubs. 

Address  H-  J.  Kurtz,    Dayton,  O. 


Esaayfe. 

Treat'ng  against    War  and   various  other 
vices   and   errors.     Price   60    cts.     Address 
T.F.  TUKE8BURY, 
Brcnttfood,  A".  H. 


78t 


CilMSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dla^lott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  Bnglish.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interline  ary  Word-for-word  English 
Trannlntion.    I5y  Henjajun  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

lilfo  at  Homo;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kcv.  William  Aik.man,  I).  I),     $1.50. 

man,  111  OciicnIs  and  in  Geology)  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Ricrht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  K.  Wells.     $1.£>(I. 

Oratory;    or,   the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls. 
Hand-Itook  for  Home  Improvement  t 

"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  lie 
"  and  "How  to  do  Business,   one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   l.ivc;   Saving  and  Wasting.    §1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   tlie  million.     $1. 

«'  mi  version   of  St.  Paul.    76  cents. 

Aesop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Xiie  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  .Tlatt.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  GTeobob  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Wan.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to   Phrenology. 

Memory   and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
Toe   Kiiiht  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological  Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  rtlan.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  CofI"ce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Kook.    $2. 
Plie  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vs. 

Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Plirenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  tirst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."     Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.     We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published   every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
henry  R.  Ilolsiuger,  who  Is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vuljrany  or 
-maliciously  called  '■  Dun/cards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Ziou. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  Ood,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  if*  rtqviretnents , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Foot  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mcy  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  speclmeu 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 
9    H.  It.  HOL81NUER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


0.75 
8.50 


Olio  COPVi  poet  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

paid, 
12  Cortes,  post  paid,  8.50 

Turkey  Morocco.. 

copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pa*  ffo  11.25 

(J  human  and  English  Plain  Sheep 

One  copy,  post  paiu,  1.00 

lozen  10.30 

Turkey  Morocco,  Ger.  &  Eng. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  3'J 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCELIVIXI-'OUS 

Tttcc«I*>si»  Earnest:  Vol.1-  the  He 

roineof  Faith  ;  Vol.  3,  Ten  Days"  Travel  in 
Eh  Of  a  Church.     Price  $1  GO  per  voir 

utnc  Dr   both  volumes  at  one     oider  3  00. 

postage  prepaid. 
Grace  Trnmitn,  or  Love  and  Principle, 

1  :  [ci      I   6  '      pstsge  prepaid. 

Xenhiiis'    Veai-E'oclxet    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familivr 
words,  omitting  what  e  rcrybody  knovrs,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket      Bibles.— Diamond,    34     mo., 
nior.  tuck   binding,   gilt,    with    ex< 
reference)*,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.      Prees     by   mail 
postage  prepaid-  SI  50. 

The  SoBBg-t'roTrnesI  King. — A  new 
sinking  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
hiiii-s.      Price     TO  cents  $o.OO    per    dozen. 

TSie  ('hrisliau    Harp,    containing  138 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    1'tice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $8.00  per  dozen. 
Tlae    Blarnjoiiia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  CilORCH   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  iu  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  nuilsi  ;    snd  the  work  contains  Buch 
a  varie'v  of  metres,  that  a  tu"e  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
$1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  pe>- 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

BrctJ»rei»*.s      Tma«*     and      Iffyinu 

B«nk, 
Being  a  eon  pi'ation  o'  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to;. 'ltu  Pstlms  Hymns  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  tin-  B/<tbren's  New  Hymn*Book. 
Price,  Si  35  per  copy,  [ostpaid,  o'i  $  0  00  jfcer 
dozen,  03  express. 

livvitsed  Sew  TeHtnuieut. 

O0IA.VO    PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $8.90 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio..  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.        85 
Bketiiuen's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
Sinule  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,"  iy  Express,                                7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -80 

1  .75 

N  BAD'S  TlInOLOGY,  Post  I':      '.  1.46 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  Cod  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  i>aid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  tbe  office,    3.28 
How  to  rbat>   ■  .•'.      An    illustrated 

I -Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  ani  Examiners  ;  wittia  Descrip- 
tive Ci  ait.     Muslin,  $  1  35 

TlTKCtH. 

Religions  Dialoeue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle  copy  ;  30  ceots  a  doz  a. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-olli'-e, 
county   aud   State   written    in  unmistakable 

l(-t '  PI  '-.  rtwI   pr*ifn**A*d    to 

II.  B   HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Trine  Immersion   Traced   to  the 
Apostles. 

A  work  proviue  that  Trine  Immersion  win 
il  i  thod  of  baptizing,  the  first 
1500  years  of  the  Christian  srai  Commences 
with  th  fifth  c<  ntury,  and  traces  Trine  Im- 
mersion, in  an  unbroken  Hue,  to  within  33 
years  of  the  Apostle  John's  doth;  and  theD 
proves  it  to  be  the  Aposlolic  Method  of  bap- 
tizing, while  i  P'  '--ion  stops  336  years 
tins  side  the  d'-ath  of  Chri-l. 

Single  copies.  85  cts  ;  5  copies,  $1.10  ;  01 
copies,  $3.00.  Sunt,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
price. 

Address,  J.  II.  Moo'e, 
39— -50  Urbaua,  Champaign  Co.,  Ills. 

HOW  TO  HO  WEST. 

This  is  an  enquiry  which  every  one  should 
have  truthfu  ly  answered  before  he  starts  on 
his  journey,  and  a  little  cue  taken  in  ex- 
amination of  Routes  will  in  many  cases  save 
much  trouble,  time  and  money. 

The  "C,  B.  &  CJ.  K.  R-"  running  from 
Chicago,  through  Galesbnrg  to  Burlington, 
and  the  '  I.,  B.  &  \V.  Rout-,"  running  from 
Indianapolis,  through  Blootninsrtou  10  Bur- 
lington,  have  achieved  a  splendid  reputation 
in  the  last  two  years  a*  the  leading  Passen- 
r  Routes  to  the  Wtst.  At  Burlington 
they  connect  with  the  B.  &  M.  K.  K.  and 
from  the  great  Burlington  Route,  which 
runs  direct,  through  Southern  Iowa  to  Ne- 
braska »hd  Kansas,  with  close  connections 
to  California  cud  the  Territories  ;  and  pas- 
sengers s'arting  from  Bl  Or  county,  on  their 
way  westward,  cannot,  do  better  tLau  to 
take  tlie  Burlingti  11  Route. 

This  Line  has  published  a  pamphlet  called 
'•How  to  go  West,*'  which  contains  much 
valuable  information;  a  large  correct  map 
of  the  Great  West,  which  can  be  obu 
free  ot  charge  by  addressing  the  General 
Passenger  Agent  B.&M.  R.  R.  Burlington, 
Iowa. 

Tlie  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   B.    H  OLSIXGER. 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  iu  advauce.  The 
Record  will  be  a  fearless  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  ]  attics  and  persons, 
an  1  will  ever  aim  to  promote  th<>  greatest 
g  od  of  the  grea  est  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact, 
independent  in  all  things, neutral  iu  nothing. 
H.    K.  lioi.M.NuER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co., 
Penna 


(ftaMatt  (Jjmnilir  <|0wpnton« 


BY  H.  H.  HOLSINQEB. 

Volume  VIII. 


"  Whosoever  iovctb  me  keepetb  my  commandment!"—  Jibis. 

DLB  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  DEC.  17,  1872. 


At  61.60  Per  Annuo  . 

Number  ">(). 


i  . 

Love  the  1  iilllllliix  ol'lhe  Law, 

A.8  I  n  e  ■  ompr<  bei  it  t ho  whole 
duty  of  mini,  it  is  obviously  all-im- 
portant that  we  learn  to  distinguish 
it  fr.,m  its  counterfeits.  Many,  no 
(1  >ubt,  i  Qtirely  mistake  the  nature  of 
true  love,  a  very  common  mistake 
Is  thai  of  regarding  it    as   a  simple 

ition.     When   Christians  deplore 
their  ooldness  and  pray  for  an  inere 
of  love,  is  it  not  often  a   pleasurable 

of  the  emoti  IDS  that  they  seek? 
Is  notajoyfot  excitement  of  the  feel- 
ings caused  by  sympathy  with  oth- 
ers, by  the  reception  of  favors,  or  by 
the  hope  of  future  bliss,  often  mis- 
taken for  love  ? 

Lore  is  not  a  mere  emotion  of  any 
kind.  The  exercise  of  true  love  to 
God  and  man  will  generally  be  at- 
tended with  emotions  deep  and  abid- 
ing; but  these  emotions  do  uot  con- 
stitute its  essential  elements.  They 
instinctively  and  necessarily  arise 
when  God  is  chosen  as  the  portion  of 


to  those  who  bestow  favors  upon 
them.  A  strong  mutual  attachment 
is  naturally  formed  by  those  who  in- 
terchange friendly  but  it  we 
love  those  who  love  us,  what  thanks 
have  we?  for  sinners  love  tho-e  who 
love  them.  Again  :  sympathy  with 
ys  and  sorrows  of  other-  i- 
Bometimes  mistaken  for  love.  One 
may  greatly  rejoice  at  seeiug  others 
happy,  or  may  deeply  commieerate 
the  afflicted,  and  yet  have  no  love 
for  ttfem.  II is  desire  to  promote  the 
happiness  of  others,  to  relieve  those 
in  distress,  may  be  strong,  and  yet 
never  terminate  in  any  action  for 
their  good.  Such  desires  have  no 
moral  character.  "If  ye  say  unto 
others,  depart  ye  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled,  notwithstanding 
ye  give  them  not  those  things  which 
are  needful  lo  the  body,  what  doth  it 
profit?" 

The  love  required  in  the  gospel  is  a 
voluntary  exercise  ;  in  other  words, 
it  pertains  to  the    will.       God's   com- 


ul.  and  enseipiently  we  have  no  '  mauds  have  respeet  to  the  power    of 


moral  character.     15ut  love    may    ex- 
ist without  being  attended  with  emo- 

The  love  of  the    soul   may    be   no 
utrong  when  it  is  filled  with    an- 


choice.  "My  son,  give  me  thine 
heart."  "Set  your  affections  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  earth." 
"Thou  sbalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  ail  thy  heart,  with  ail    thy  soul, 


guish  in  Gethsemane  than  when  rant  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all 
with  joy  on  the  mount.  Delight  or  I  thy  mind."  These  passages,  as  well 
joy  arising  from    a   contemplation   of ;  as  numerous    others,  imply  that  love 


the  perfections  of  God  is  no  sure  evi- 
dence <,f  love  to  him.  Whatever  is 
beautiful  and  noble  instinctively  calls 
forth  the  admiration  of  man.  The 
beauties  of  nature  often  enkindle 
ful  emotions  in    the    minds    of 


is   a    voluntary    state    of    ruiud,    for 
which  wc  are  responsible. 

Benevolence,  then,  or  good  will,  is 
the  fundamental  element  of  that  love 
which  is  the  fruit  of  the  Hoi*  Spirit 
The  bearl  or  will  is  set  upon  pleasing 


>88ed  of  keen  sensibility.     Excel- j  God,  and    upon  glorify  iug  his    uame 

al  character  have  a   like    above    all   things     else,    when    love 

effect.     Even  the  sentimental   novel    reigns.     Good  will  to  man  is  also  im- 

-  at  the  noble  deeds  aud    plied.     Love  takes  a  deep   interest  in 

successes  of  the  hero  of   the    tale,    or    the  happiness  of  all    sentient   beings, 

weeps  over  his  misfortunes.      For  the  :  aud  esteems  and  treats  all  objects  ac 

•  reason  infidels  have  sometimes 
given  way  to  ecstatic  joy  when  con- 
templating the  glorious   character    of 


'  cordii  ir  iutriusic   value.      It 

chooses  God  as  the  chief  good    of  the 
powers 


God. 

An  instinctive  feeling  of  gratitude 
to  God  as  a  gracious  benefactor  may 
be  awakened  in  the  mind  without  any 
true  love  to  him.  Bad  meu  as  well 
as  good  exercise  this  kind  of  gratitude  !  wastes  the  energies   GQd   has  given. 


soul,  and  brings  all  its    powers    into 
delightful  subjection  to  his  will 

The  love  of  beuevolence   is    an   ac- 
tive principle,  while  emotional    love 
-ive.  The  latter  is  satisfied  with 
the     luxury  of    self-enjoyment,    aud 


for  noble  purposes  in  a  kind  of  spirit- 
ual dissipation  ;  the  former  looks 
away  from  self  aud  finds  enjoyment, 
without  seeing  it  in  self-denying, 
cross-beari n g  labors  fur  Christ. 

Let  it  not  be  inferred  from  an ) 
the  foregoing  remarks  that  the  idea 
is  intended  to  be  conveyed  that  love 
can  exist  without  deep  Benaibilil 
soul.  Though  the  emotional  nature 
may  be  stirred  to  its  very  di  ptbfl 
without  any  submission  of  the  will 
to  God,  yet  the  submission  of  the 
will  implies  all  ri^ht  feelings,  all  ho- 
ly desires  and  affections.  Love  to 
God  fills  the  soul  with  deep  penitence 
on  account  of  sin,  causes  it  to  over- 
flow with  gratitude  for  his  manifold 
blessings,  and  to  rejoice  in  bis  infin- 
ite perfections  and  glories.  Bat  the 
impression  which  I  wish  to  leave  up- 
on the  minds  of  my  readers,  is  that 
obedience,  not  flights  of  joy,  is  the 
best  of  love.  "This  is  the  love  of 
God,"  says  the  apostle,  "that  we 
keep  his  commandment  vs  the 

Savior,  "Whoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the 
same  is  my  brother  aud  sister  and 
mother."  Measure  your  love,  then, 
beloved,  by  the  sacrifice  you  are  wil- 
ling to  make  to  honor  Christ  by  ad- 
vancing the  interests  of  his  kin,' 
and  not  by  your  williogoe- 
feast  upon  the  joys  which   a    rel 

lord  in  this  life,    or    to    secure 
the  bliss  which  heaven    will    impart. 
Love  to  God  produces  submission    to 
his  will,  aud  love  to  man    that  a 
worketh  no  ill.  All  contrary  to  G 
will  in  our  hearts  must  be  driven  out; 
for  beiug  filled    with    the    fullne- 
God,  no  room    can    there   remaifl 
siu  or  uncleanliuess,   because  we 
uot  be    more    than    full.      And    now 
may  God  grant  us  more  of   his 
and  a  full   endowment    of  his   I 
Spirit  is  my  prayer. 

II.  S.   ZlMMIRMAX. 


As  the   best  writers  are  the 
candid  judges  of  the  writings  of  oth- 
ers, so  the  best   livers    are  the  most 
charitable,  in  the  judgment  they  form 
of  their  neighbors,— Seed. 


7*0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Our  l»nily    Duly. 


11T    DU.    .1.    IIATNF.S. 


Is  it  for  things  that  perish, 

Man  should  only   slave  and  toil? 
And  his  daily  wants  replenish, 

By  the  tillage  of  the  soil  ? 
Is  the  clattering  of  the  mill 

Voices  only  that  may  call  ? 
Is  it  at  the  loom  and  anvil 

Graver  duties  daily  fall  1 

No]  there's  something  sweet  and  softly 

Speaking  to  the  soul  of  man  ! 
Prompting  him  to  things  more  lofty 

In  lifes  concentrated  plan  ! 
Daily  duties  high  and  holy, 

Far  above  all  earthly  kind, 
Are  the  acquisitions  solely 

Of  the  heart,  and  soul,  and  mind. 

Truth  and  friendship  are  the  beauties, 

Beauties  that  adorn  the  heart ; 
Love  and  goodness— these  are  dulies, 

Duties  of  a  higher  art ! 
Riches  great  and  peerless  beauty, 

Thousands  covet  while  they  live  j 
But  ambition's  noble  duty 

Is  the  learning  to  forgive  ! 


For  the  Compani^h. 


Passiiig  Away. 

The  present  year  is  fast  passing 
away,  and  with  it  many  scenes  and 
incidents  sink  into  oblivion.  Nations 
are  formed,  kingdoms  arise  and  fall. 
AH  appears  to  be  iD  a  progressive 
movement.  One  passing  scene  is 
hurrying  another  into  action.  The 
great  political  campaign,  with  all  its 
strife  and  contests,  has  now  abated, 
and  will  soon  be  numbered  with  the 
things  that  are  past.  Some  of  the 
prominent  men  of  our  country  have 
passed  away  with  this  year,  and  are 
alike  numbered  with  the  pale  nations 
of  the  dead.  Many  of  us  look  back 
over  the  present  year  with  feelings  of 
sorrow,  in  consequence  of  the  re- 
moval of  friends  and  relatives,  by 
the  relentless  bands  of  death  ;  while 
others  have  moved  into  distant  lauds 
to  earn  a  livelihood  for  the  little  ones 
that  have  gathered  around  the  festal 
board. 

We  entered  upon  the  present  year 
prospectingly.  We  perhaps  propos- 
ed to  acquire  a  little  more  wealth,  a 
better  livelihood.  We  thuught  per- 
haps to  gain  more  knowledge ;  as 
christians,  aimed  to  advance  in  the 
cause  of  Christ.  We  thought  per- 
haps we  would  be  more  kind  to  our 
fellow  men,  that  the  door  of  mercy 
should  be  more  fully   opened   to  the 


poor.  Our  hearts  swelled  with  grat- 
itude to  God,  and  we  perhaps  thought 
the  present  year  would  be  an  event- 
ful one  in  our  career — be  one  of  fruit- 
fullness  to  ourselves  and  to  our  fellow 
men.  The  old  year  is  fast  wearing 
away,  and  what  have  we  gained  ? 
Our  resolutions  arc  things  of  the 
past.  If  we  have  done  good,  it  has 
been  realized  ;  if  we  have  been  negli- 
gent of  our  duty,  it  alike  is  numbered 
with  the  past,  and  is  written  upou 
the  pages  of  time,  to  be  for  or  against 
us  in  eternity, 

Unconverted  man,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  year  you  resolved 
to  not  let  the  year  pass,  without 
your  return  to  Cod.  13 ut  through 
some  agency  or  other  you  have  let 
ycur  resolution  pass  stealthily  along 
with  the  year,  and  no  advancement 
has  yet  been  made  towards  the  con- 
version of  the  soul.  The  festive  sea- 
son which  is  now  approaching  with 
its  festivities,  sleigh-rides  and  balls, 
perhaps,  will  again  lull  you  into  a 
state  of  insensibility;  you  will  thus 
pass  the  year  with  your  resolutions 
unheeded  and  unobserved,  and  ere 
you  are  again  aroused  from  this 
lethargy  of  soul,  you  may  pass  down 
the  stream  of  life,  and  land  with  the 
rich  man,  in  torment. 

Passing  away  !  Ob,  this  is  some- 
thing that  should  interest  all.  Expe- 
rience teaches  us  that  all  that  is  mor- 
tal is  doomed  to  decay.  God  says, 
"From  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust 
shalt  thou  return."  How  oft  is  this 
solemn  truth  made  manifest  to  us. 
Your  unworthy  writer  has  witnessed 
this,  the  past  seasons,  and  with  feel- 
ings of  sorrow  we  here  advert  to 
the  scenes  when  we  stood  around 
the  death  bed  of  a  kind  brother  or 
sister.  The  seasons  of  joy  we  held 
together  in  this  life  are  now  past. 
No  more  will  we  gather  together  un- 
der the  paternal  roof  in  singing 
hymns,  or  in  social  conversation  en- 
joy ourselves  with  them.  They  have 
passed  away,  never  more  to  return. 
But,  blessed  be  the  thought!  "Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my 
word  shall  not  pass  away,"  says  the 
Savior  ;  and  he  has  said  that,  if  we 
live  in  accordance  with  his  will,  after 
death  we  can  go  to  him,  and  see 
all  the  loved  ones  gone  before. 
There  we  can  live  where  the  "wicked 
cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary 
are  forever  at  rest." 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  im- 
prove the  time  yet   allotted  unto  us; 


let  us  improve  the  passing  moments, 
that  we  may  make  improvement  as 
we  advance  in  years,  and  have  all 
done  and  be  able  to  stand,  when 
we  meet  that  great  Judge  upon  his 
throne,  who  will  judge  us  for  our 
actions  here,  whether  they  be  good 
or  bad.     Yours,  fraternally, 

S.    1'.  Bosserman. 
Dunkirk,   Ohio. 


[For  the  Companion. 
Comfort  to  the  Afflicted. 

My  object  in  the  present  article  i3, 
to  lead  afflicted  parents  to  feel  that  it 
is  well  with  them,  and  well  with 
their  departed  children.  In  view  of 
this  I  remark,  that  the  death  of  your 
child  was  well — a  righteous  event. 
It  is  true.  Too  often  is  the  feeling 
cherished,  that  God  has  no  right  thus 
to  sunder  the  ties  which  bind  the  pa- 
rent to  the  child.  How  strange,  the 
unsubdued  heart  rises  in  rebellion 
agaiust  the  providence  which  covered 
it  with  such  clouds ;  and  instead  of 
bowing  before  God,  and  learning  the 
lessons  of  wisdom  which  the  event  is 
calculated  to  teach,  their  lips  break 
forth  with  impious  murmers  and  un- 
availing regrets.  God  is  the  maker 
and  the  sole  proprietor  and  the  eter- 
nal, uncreated  source  of  all  thing?. 
He  has  a  right  to  give  life  or  to  with- 
hold it,  to  take  it  away  or  to  preserve 
it.  If  a  man  loses  his  breath  he  only 
loses  what  is  not  and  never  was  his 
own.  If  a  child  is  taken  away,  you 
are  deprived  only  of  a  lent  blessing. 
Your  care  of  it  would  not  make  ycu 
its  parent,  or  its  lawful  possessor;  no 
care  which  you  could  bestow,  no 
money  or  sacrifice  you  could  make. 
Nor  can  the  near  and  intimate  rela- 
tion which  you  sustain  to  your  child- 
ren, the  love  you  bear  them,  and  the 
money  you  expend  for  them,  change 
the  relationship  which  they  sustain 
to  God,  their  heavenly  Parent.  They 
are  his  beyond  all  question ;  and 
hence,  when  he  calls  for  them  and 
takes  them  home  to  dwell  in  light 
and  in  his  own  presence,  you  only 
surrender  what  was  God's  before. 

Just  now  my  thoughts  go  back  to 
the  death  of  Elveretta  Stoockey, 
daughter  of  brother  Simon  and  sister 
Annie  Stoockey,  with  whom  I  was 
intimately  acquainted.  When  I  en- 
joyed the  association  of  the  family, 
at  a  home  of  grace,  Elveretta  was 
one  that  bowed  with  us,  her  sweet 
voice  united  with  ours  iu  hymning 
the  praises  of  Jesus,   our  best  friend. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


7^7 


No  doubt  brother  end  >ck- 

I  ni  u 
with  them  jean  to  come  Bu1  the 
pale  me  tame  al  >ng,  aaid,  "It 

is  eooagh,  thy  days   are    numbered 
It  is  eppoin  G    I  blest   the 

mourning  parents,   whos 
tears  il  >w  e'er  their  children  d 

To  God  this  life  appears   in   a  dif- 
ferent light  from   what  it  dot  s 
He  sees    it   through   a   clear   atmos- 
phere, and  judges    more   correctly  of 
Its  work,      k 

all  things,  we  have  reason  to  admire 
His  wisdom  in  removing  children 
from  the  sorrows  that  beset  our  path. 
We  are  born  unto  trouble,  as  the 
sparks  fly  upward.  All  our  life-long 
we  moan  and  weep,  and  from  the  cra- 
dle to  the  grave,  bewail  our  lot. 

It  is  not  likely,  that  the  daughter 
above  named  would  escape  sorrow, 
or  that  she  would  be  the  first  to  pass 
through  life  untouched  by  its  trials 
and  ooaffected  by  its  bitterness.  I 
ask  the  question,  if  God  foresaw 
that  the  form  which  you  embraced 
with  such  tenderness  would  be  rack- 
ed with  anguish  aud  distracted  with 
sorrow,  is  it  not  wise  in  Him  to  take 
it  to  himself  in  glory,  where  there  are 
uo  tears?  And  is  it  not  a  blessing  to 
yew  to  know  that  3 our  child   has  cs- 

ted  the  sorrows  incident  to  life — 
exchanged  the  troubled  pillow  of 
sickness  for  perpetual  life,  the  groans 
of  earth  for  the  bliss  of  heaven  ?  It 
is  evident  that  children  are  the  bless- 
ed of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  There 
is  one  r<  Section  eminently  suited  to 
the  subject:  if  nothing  sinful   enters 

iven,  we  have  reason  to  fear  that 
some  parents  will  be  separated  from 
their  children  in  the  world  to  come. 
If  the  father  and  mother  enter  into  | 
that  state  aud  place  of  purity,  they 
must  lie  washed,  :  «-.Lr--:s».-: . r- 
tied;  tbej  must  repent  and  become 
as  little  children,  or  they  can  in  no 
wise  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Will  any  who  have  buried  children 
listen  to  my  voice  ?  J'eter  said, 
'The  promise  is  unto  you  and  to  your 
children/'  Jesus  said,  "Ofsuch  is  the 
kingdom  of  God.''  They  weep  not, 
they  Buffer  not.  Like  the  iusect 
which  you  once  saw  in  the  chrysal- 
-tate,  but  which  has  changed  its 
groveling  form  lor  one  of  beauty,  so 
a  child  breaks  the  chrystal  of  time, 
spreads  his  wings,  and  upward  Hies 
into  the  clear  light  of  heaven's  eter- 
nal glory. 
No  one  feels  the   death  of   a   child 


as  a  mother  feels  it.  The  father 
thus.  True,  there 
is  a  racaucy  In  bis  home,  and  a 
heaviness  In  his  heart,  then-  is  a 
chain  of  association  thl  times 

B  round  with  its  broke 0  link  ; 
there  are  memories  of  endearment, 
a  keen  sense  of  I"--,  B  weeping  over 
crushed  hopes,  and  a  pain  of  wound- 
ed affection :  but  the  mother 
that  one  has  been  taken  away  who 
was  still  closer    to    her    heart.      Hers 

een  the  office  of  constant  min- 

I  in  Every  gradation  of  fea- 
ture developed  before  b<  r 
she  detected  every  new  gleam  of 
infant  intelligence;  she  heard  the 
first  utterance  of  every  stammering 
word;  she  was  the  refuge  of  its  fears, 
the  supply  of  its   wants,   and   evi  ry 

of  affection  wove  a  new  link 
and  madedearto  her  its  objects; 
aud  when  her  child  dies,  a  portion 
of  her  own  life,  as  it  were,  dies 
with  it.  How  can  she  give  her  dar- 
ling child  up,  with  all  these  loving 
memories,  these  fond  associations  ? 
The  timid  hands  that  have  so  often 
token  hers,  iu  trust  and  love,  how 
can  the  mother  fold  them  on  its  8in- 
h  38  breast,  and   submit  them    to   the 

lasn  of  deatb  ?  The  head  that 
she  has  pressed  to  her  lips  and  bo- 
som that  she  has  watched  in  peace- 
ful slumber  and  in  burning  sickness, 
a  bair  of  which  b'itc  could  not  see 
harmed,  oh !  how  can  a  mother 
consign  it  to  the  dark  chamber  of 
the  grave  !  The  mother  learns  from 
the  child  blessed  lessons  of  simplicity, 
sincerity,  purity,  faith  ;  and  it  un- 
seals iu  the  heart  of  the  mother  a 
gushing,  never-ebbing  tide  of  af- 
fection. Suddenly  it  is  taken  away, 
and  that  home  is  left  dark  and  si 
lent;  and  to  the  vain  and  heart- 
rending  aspirations,  "Shall  our  d<  ar 
child  ever  return  again?"  there 
breaks  forth  in  response,  through 
the  cold,  gray  silence,  "Nevermore  ! 
cb,      nevermore  !'' 

1  -ten,  bereaved  parents,  and  you 
will  hear  your  children  singing/Glory 
to  (Jed  in  the  highest!"  !.  ok  dear 
brother  aud  sister,  father,  mother,  and 
yon  will  see  their  heads  crowned  with 
glory  !  A  few  Sundays  ago,  I  heard 
brother  Samuel  Burger  say,  (in  our 
closing  services  at  church)  he  well  re- 
membered that  he  bad  a  little  brother 
and  sister  that  had  gone  to  that 
it  clime,  to  a  blessed  immortality,  far 
ve.  When  he  uttered 
those  words  the  tears  began    to    find 


their  way  d  >WH  the  che.  ks     of  I 

s.      Methinks   they   said  within 

one  bearl ,    'I    too,   remember   when 
our  little  William  • 
death ;  another,  "1    do    know  when 
my  little  sister  looked  upon    me 
a  hiii i lo,    though    In  the    aj 
death,  and  pointed  npward 

dear  father,  mother,    brother,     - 
instead  of  desponding,  prepare  to  fol- 
low your  loved  ones  to  the  home  ap- 
pointed for  all  the  living. 
"The  angel  1  i  taping  down. 

And  one  lias  i/nt  rny  Btarry  crown, 
Arid  one  1 1 1 >  u>lie  of  wli II 

John  Nii  hols  m. 
Sham sville,  Ohio. 


For  ttic  Companion. 
JHy      l'rnyer. 

I.-.    I."\  INK     II.    iu   KMIAKT. 

Jesuf,  lover  of  my  soul. 

Miy  Uiy  still  waters  onward  move 

Until  wo  reach  that  land  above 

Where  peaceful  rivers  roll. 

US.  lover  of  all  rood. 
Help  us  to  live  a  life  divine, 
That  thou  wilt  own  us  all   as  thine, 
Kedeem'd  by  thy  own  blood. 

Jesus,  lover  of  the  truth, 
May  I  si  ill  nearer  com  :  lo  thee 
And  gua'd  my  tongue  that  I  may  be 
More  like  thee  while  in  youth. 

1,  lover  of  the  weak, 
Thy  strength  sufficient  i-  for  all, 
For   birds,  and  beasts,  and   worms 

that  crawl, 
And  U3.  if  Christ  we   seek. 

Jcsii3  lov.r  of  th  i  mild, 
Wh3  calms  the  wildest  raging  6tormj 
A-  'l  sav<  s  his  p  lople  f  om  all  b 
Will  own  this  sinful   child. 

us,  lovnr  of  the  Strong, 
Who    breaks  temptation's    mighty 
hands, 

reaches    forth    his  pov'rful 
ha; 
To  those  thai  dee  from  wrong. 
JesttS,  lover  of  thy  fH  a 
tt  is  my  wish,  if  its  thy  will. 
To  live  in  peace  with  all,  and  ?tiil 
Fraise  God,  and  never  CM 

.1     Q3.  :over  o'  my  heart, 

s  me  into  that  HaavV.y  land. 
And  had  me  with  thy  pow'rfol  baud, 
Where  friends  may  novel  | 
,  el  aase  us  all  from  s'.u, 
t?o  we  may  meet  a 

Where  part'1112  will  be  known  no  more, 
When  Chris",  invites  us    in. 

Jesus  lover  of  my  sonl, 
Who j  trials  her.-  on  earth  ar 
Receive  us    home  to  Oeav'n  at  last, 
Where  living  waters  roll. 
■ral  Point,  I'ji. 


788 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Thoughts  ou  Iluuiau   Responsi- 
bility. 


]SY  M.  NEAD. 

The  incarnate  life  of  every  hu- 
man soul  gives  it  a  distinctive  indi- 
vivduality.  Emanating,  as  it  does, 
frcm  the  infinite  source  of  all  life, 
with  specific  life  forces,  it,  in  its 
union  or  association  with  a  material 
organism,  enters  upon  a  career  of 
reponsibility.  This  responsibility 
grows  out  of  the  nature  of  its  own 
powers  in  connection  with  the  rela- 
tion it  sustains  to  its  Creator  aud 
Governor.  Created  with  capacities 
for  tLe  highest  degree,  of  enjoyment 
it  owes  its  entire  homage  to 
that  Creator ;  and  in  proportion  as 
it  lives  within  the  sphere  ot  his  di- 
vine sympathy,  and  communes  with 
his  sanctifying  Spirit,  will  be  its  fa- 
vorable development,  and  its  present 
and  ultimate  happiness. 

God  is  a  Governor,  and  he  govr 
erns  his  intelligences  by  law.  Now, 
in  the  nature  of  things,  wherever 
there  is  law  governing  intelligences, 
there  must  be  responsibility  ;  and 
wherever  there  is  responsibility, 
there  must  be  law.  If  there  is  a  di- 
vine law  to  which  man  is  amenable, 
there  must  of  necessity  be  in  his 
mental  constitution  a  capacity  to 
comprehend  the  nature  of  that  law, 
for  it  is  in  the  capacity  to  compre- 
hend law,  and  the  relation  he  sus- 
tains to  it,  that  we  have  one  of  the 
fundamental  bases  of  man's  responsi- 
bility. This  capacity  inheres  in  the 
faculty  of  judgment  ;  aided,  however, 
by  reason  and  other  intellectual  pow- 
ers. It  is  by  these  that  he  compre- 
hends the  nature  of  truth  and  false- 
hood, and  ot  right  and  wrong. 
Without  this  capacity  to  perceive  the 
relation  of  agree  nent  or  disagreement 
between  the  nature  of  human  actions 
and  the  divine  law,  there  certainly 
can  be  no  responsibility. 

But  the  existence  of  this  capacity 
only  constitutes  one  element  of  re- 
sponsibility ;  and  of  itself  could  not 
make  man  accountable  to  his  Crea- 
tor ;  for,  though  he  may  be  able  to 
distinguish  clearly  between  the 
nature  of  truth  and  error,  and  read- 
ily perceive  the  relation  of  agreement 
or  disagreement  existing  between 
an  act  and  the  divine  law  as  set  forth 
in  the  holy  scriptures,  or  out-written 
by  the  finger  of  God  in   his  works,  if 


there  be  no  sense  of  obligation,  no 
emotion  of  approval  in  the  one  case 
or  disapproval^  the  other;  if  there 
be  no  monitory  impulse  within  to 
prompt  him  to  do  that  which  is  in 
accordance  with  the  diviue  law,  and 
to  turn  from  and  reject  that  which 
is  contrary  to  that  law,  an  essential 
element  of  responsibility  is  wanting. 
In  man's  moral  nature  we  find  the 
monitor  that  supplies  this  element. 
The  power  or  faculty  of  conscience 
gives  rise  to  the  sense  of  obligation  and 
the  inward  monition  to  do  that  which 
accords  with  the  diviue  law,  and 
to  reject  that  which  is  contrary  to  it. 
So  we  have  in  man  the  essential  ele- 
ments of  moral  responsibility — rea- 
son and  judgment  to  perceive  and 
know,  and  conscience  to  generate 
the  obligation. 

These  are  original  powers  of  the 
human  soul  ;  and  we  may,  I  think, 
truthfully  say,  that  they  are  possess- 
ed in  sufficient  degree  by  all  sane 
persons  to  render  them  justly  re- 
sponsible to  the  moral  Governor  of 
the  universe.  Each  one  of  these, 
however,  operates  in  its  own  sphere 
of  activity, and  neither  can  supply  the 
place  of  the  other.  Their  operations 
are  often  confounded  by  authors  aud 
as  a  consequence  crude  and  imperfect 
ideas  have  obtained  in  the  minds  of 
many  with  reference  to  the  nature  of 
conscience,  and  the  extent  of  its  op- 
erations. Some  attach  to  it,  as  a 
faculty,  something  of  a  judicial  na- 
ture; making  it  bear  the  relation  of 
a  determining  power  to  truth  and 
error,  right  and  wrong,  &c- — an 
idea  that  we  regard  as  an  error,  and 
which  we  will  examine    farther. 

That  it  is  the  understanding,(aided 
by  reason,)  and  not  conscience,  that 
always  determines  the  true  and  the 
false  in  morals. and  that  perceives  the 
relation  of  agreement  or  disagree- 
ment existing  between  actions  aud 
the  divine  law,  is  apparent  from  two 
important  considerations  : — 

First.  In  all  questions  which  in 
their  nature  do  not  involve  moral 
principles,  and  over  which  the  moral 
faculty  has  no  jurisdiction  whatever, 
the  critical  faculty,  i.  e.  judgment  and 
reason,  certainly  determines  the  truth 
and  falsehood  involved  in  any  prob- 
lem or  subject  brought  before  it. 
The  results  of  such  determinations 
are  judgments  formed  in  view  of  the 
relation  perceived  to  exist  among  the 
facts  and  principles  involved.  Such 
judgments  we   might   say   are   daily 


being  formed  by  the  human  mind  in 
all  questions  connected  with  science 
aud  mathematics  and  the  whole  field 
of  facts  and  principles  not  connected 
with  morals.  Now  if,  when  we  come 
to  the  field  of  morals,  we  insist  that 
it  is  the  faculty  of  conscience,  that 
determines  the  truth  or  falsehood 
involved,  and  perceives  the  relation 
of  agreement  or  disagreement  exist- 
ing between  the  act  aud  the  divine 
law,  we  are  reduced  to  the  necessity 
of  admitting  that  there  are  in  the 
human  soul  two  distinct  faculties  of 
judgment — the  one  to  form  judg- 
ments, and  determine  what  is  truth 
and  error  in  one  Geld  of  facts  and 
their  relation — and  quite  another  to 
form  similar  judgments  in  another 
and  different  field. 

To  admit  that  there  are  two  dis- 
tinct faculties  of  judgment  in  the 
human  soul,  is  to  say  that  it  is  nec- 
essary that  there  be  two  such  faculties 
that  the  relations  existing  among 
the  facts  and  principles  involved  in  all 
moral  questions  aud  those  existing 
among  the  facts  and  principles  in 
which  the  question  of  morality 
does  not  enter,  are  so  dissimilar  in 
their  nature,  that  the  same  faculty, 
or  power  of  the  soul,  is  not  compe- 
tent to  form  judgments  in  both  these 
provinces  of  the  soul's  activity. 
Now,  we  are  very  free  to  say,  that 
we  think  that  the  relation  of  congru- 
ity  and  incongruity — of  agreement 
or  disagreement — existing  among 
the  facts  and  principles  taken  cogni- 
zance of  by  the  soul,  in  every  sphere 
of  its  activity  are  determined  by  the 
same  process  of  mentality,  and  by 
the  same  power  ;  and  that  power  is 
the  judgment,  or  understanding. 

Secondly.  The  sense  of  obliga- 
tion always  succeeds  the  intellection 
or  conclusion  of  the  judgment,  and 
also  changes  with  a  change  in  its 
determinations.  Every  person  of 
correct  motives,  before  acting,  or 
entering  upon  a  course  of  conduct, 
will  ask  himself  the  qustion  with 
reference  to  the  contemplated  action, 
"Is  it  right?"  Immediately  the 
critical  faculty  goes  to  work  to  ex- 
amine the  nature  of  the  act  to  see 
whether  it  agrees  with  the  princi- 
ples of  the  divine  law;  and  the  im- 
pulsive monition  of  the  conscience, 
to  do,  or  not  to  do,  will  be  just  as  the 
determinations  of  the  faculty  of 
judgment  are,  as  to  whether  there 
be  a  relation  of  agreement  or  disa- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


789 


greement   exl  1   the  act 

and  tin-   law. 

In  many  Instances  the  existence 
of  this  relation  la  so  obvious,  that 
i;  is  perceived  instant.::  The 

judgment  is  then  Baid  to  be  intuitive. 
In  others,  again,  there  la  nmro  ob- 
scurity, ami  a  care  fa  I  examination 
of  the  matter,  in  all  its  bearing 
from  different  standpoints,  is  nec- 
'he  formation  of  the  judg- 
ment. But  whether  the  determina- 
tions of  the  judgment  he  immediate 
or  prolonged,  the  sense  of  obligation 
must  Bncceed  it. 

If     the    monitions    of    conscience 

ibseqent  to   the   c  uclusii  us   of 

the    intellect,    it   follows   that,  if,  in 

the    enlargement    of  our   ideas   am! 

increase  of  our  knowledge  we  acquire 


say    that,    in  the    ; 

we   M-ry     readilj 
the  i:  nt    importance 

teaching.     If,    from   erroneous 
ideas,    w  e   ma;    1 1    o  n  cienti  ins  in 
doing  thai    which   is  wrong  in   the 
sight  oi    Heai  en,  is  it    not   a    i 
of  superior    moment  that   we    look 

well  to  the  source  of  our  knowli 

The  apostolic  injunction,   to  add   to 

"faith,  virtue;  ami  to  virtue  knowl- 
edge," should  hi;  of  especial  concern 
to  all.  A  clear  conception  of  truth 
in  nil  its  relations  is  knowledge  ;  and 
truth  is  but  the  manifestation  of  the 
will  ot  the  Infinite.  That  will  is 
written  on  every  part  of  the  materi- 
al universe — the  lti  *  ;it  rock  <  f  nature 
— but  more  especially,  so  far  as  it 
relates  to    man    and    his    duties    and 

new     and     different     notions     of  the  I  privileges,  is  it    written  in    the    Holy 

divine  law,there  will  be  a  correspond- 1  Scriptures.      This     is    the     source 

ing    change    in     the    promptings    of )  from  which    man    as  a  probationi  r  of 

ivt  ler  to    another  mode   of 

the  Hindoo    wife,  with    her  imperfect 

knol.  ;  id's   law,  in  obedience    edge. 

to   her    religon    sacrifices    her   own 

offspring  by  easting  it  into  the  rolling 

waters  of  the    'i   ages,   or  willingly 

meets  her    own    death    by    perishing 

on  the    funeral  pyre    of  her  husband. 

lint  if  her   understanding  be  enlight- 
ened by    the    truths    of   Christianity, 

her  offspring  is  oot    sacrificed,  but   is 

"trained  np  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
nition   of   the    Lord,"    and    her   own 

body  is  not  committed  to  the   names, 

but      putieutly    abides    the    will    of 

Heaven. 

The   apostle    Paul,  before  his    con- 
in,  with  great  zeal    and    energy 

persecuted   the  followers    of  Christ, 

and  verily    thought,   as    he  tells    us, 

that  be    "ought  to    do    many   things 

coutrary  to    the    name    of  Jesus    of 

Nazareth.'1       But     alter    his    conver- 
sion, when   his  mind   hud    undergone 

a  change,   and  he  had    acquired    new 

ideas  o(   Jesus    and    Christianity,    he 
equally    zealous   and    em 

iu     doing     the    very    things    for    the 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Kingdom  ot  <.<>«!. 

''But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and    his   righteousness,    and    all    these 
Bhall  he  added   nnl  '     The 

ing  is  the  of  our  adora- 

ble Redeemer, when  addressing  the  mul- 
titude in  his  Beruion  on  the  Mount.  J 
think  we.  as  brethren  and  Bisters,  all 
agree,  that  whatever  Christ  commanded 
bis  apostles  to  do  i-  now  binding  on  us. 

He  became  the  way  for  our  salvation  ; 
and,  therefore,  whatever  the  apostles 
ommanded  to  do.  is  dow  necessary 
lor  us  to  do.  Well,  Chri.-t  has  positively 
said,  or  commanded,  that  we  shall  first 
seek  the  kingdom  of  God;  that  is  as 
much  as  to  say.  we  shall  first  seek  an  in- 
terest in  the  blessings  of  Christ's  right- 
We  all  claim,  and 
preach,  that  the  true  followers  of  Christ 
are  in  duty  bound  to  comply  with  all  the 
commands  that  Christ  has  given  us 
through  the  inspired  apost 

Ave  we  all   complying   with  the  com- 
mand above  quoted  ?  If  not,  I  think  itis 
high  time  that  we  do  :   for    I    do    believe 
doing  of  which  he  before    was  readv    that  it  is  the   most  important  command 
to    punish    others    with    death.     He    between  the  two  lids  of  the   Bible.     But 

qually  contentious  before  and    "e   mvf   ■?  l'"lp^  ,h:,t  w*  (".11'. 
r.       ,  i  .1  •      ot  our  dutv  in  tins  re-pecf  ;    lor  it  I 

after  his  conversion  ;  but   the  mom-  thecase.  that  we  labor  for  the  body  from 

lions     of     h;s    conscience    changed,  d.iv  t0  day,    ,U]I\  yo:u.   to  Vl..ir.   without 

whenever  the  light   of  truth    ilumin-  perhaps  even  thinking  that  we  should  al 

ated  his  understanding,  and   changed  way.-  take  the  first  meal  of  each  day  witl 

his     ideas    concerning     Christianity  God,  in  bringing  our  family  around  the 

and    the    divine   law  :  thus    we    see  altar  of  prayer  to  thank  the  Lord  for  his 

that    "Conscience   changes    her  man-  ^V'V-r'T"     DoJ?g  t^js  it  would  look 

,   .  ,  °,  ,  a  little  like  nr.»t  seeking   the  kingdom  ot 

dates  as  reason  changes  her    conclu-  God  .    and   thei))  accosrding  tourist's 

S10us-  promises,  all  the   necessaries  of  life  for 

By    way    of  reflection    we  would    the  day  will  be  added  unto  us.    But  per- 


bapfl  iii  - t  -e   early 

and  hurry    breakfast   :: 

with  thinking  that  our  li: 

I,  to  return  our 
i'ul  thanks  to  him  for  hi-  Fatherly 
during  tie'  night,  instead  ol  this 
ike  the  first  in  tify  our  ap- 

:i lol .  | ■■  :  a  re- 

turning thanks  to  <  bid  for 
as  if  wo  bad  earned  them  by  our  own  of  - 
I'oit-.  not  thinking  th  noth- 

ing into  this  world  and  can  carry  nothing 
out.  but  that  all  WC  | 

gift  of  God.     If  he  n 

labor-,  and  send   OS    rain    and    BUUf 
our  efforts  would  be  all  in  vain. 

ire  even  comnian  I  ; 

thought  for  yonr  life,  what  ye  phall 

drink.''     By  this  we  can  anderstand  thai 

We  shall      have     our     wide     lnilld-     aiel 

thoughts  fix.  d  npon  heavenly  thio 
ju-t  :  .  and  have  our  th 

though  we  had  tie  in  not  ;    for  all    th: 

We  arc  al-o  command 
lay    up    treasures  in   I.  aven,   that  our 
hearts  may  be  there.  <  >n  tie.-  other  hand, 
we    are   forbidden  to  lay  up  tn 

earth.      But    how   often    do   we   Bee   no  n 

.ud    dil.    from    day    to  day.    and 

ho.ud  up  treasure    upon    treasure,  add 

firm  to   farm,  till  th  u  out  and 

ii  en  not  excepted,  |   an  I 

er  laid   up  an.    I 
in  heaven. 

[|    i<    in.] iblo   to  have  our  hearts  at 

different  places  at  the  same  time  ;  foT  we 
learn  that  where  our  treasures  are  there 
w  ill  our  hearts  ho  al-o.    So  we  must 
hat  those  who  lay  up  treason 

on  earth  have  their  hearts  there  al-' 

[Uently,  cannot  have  them  in  I 
en.     We  are  also  coinman  1"  I.  that,  if  we 
have  food  and  raiment,  we  should  1 
tent.     But    how    many     are    coir 
with   those  thin_'s     that  are  really  I 
-ary  for  the   body?     But  if  we  first  make 
our  peace  with  God,  and   seek  to   please 
him.  and  i;  God  to  give  as  earthly 

treasures,  and   have   not  our  hearts  fixed 
upon  them,  but  •In-ill  as  tl 

we  have  them  not.  then  we  can  still  inert 
the  approbation  "1  ' 
In  conclusion  1  will  yet  refer  the 
1!   m.    14  :   IT.  18,  which  n 
follows:    "For  the  kingdom  of1' 
not  meat   and    drink;  1  ut    ri. 
and   peace,   and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 
For    he    that    in    these   thii  B 
Christ  is  acceptable  to  God  and  approved 
of  men.''    So  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
first   sei  k  the  kingdoa   of  God,  and  we 
are  sure  that  the  others  things  which  are 
necessary  will  follow. 

Noah  B.  15i.on.ir. 


It  is  easier  to  set  a  man  against  all 
the  world  than  to  make  him  fight 
with  himself. 

Adam  broke  the  first  link  of  the 
chain,  and  thereafter  all  mankii  d  fell 
from  God. 


790 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

DALE    CITY,  PA.,  Dec.  17,    1872. 

Valedictory  to  Volume  Kigkt. 

Jt  is  with  pleasure  and  gratitude 
that  we  come  before  our  readers,  in 
a  farewell  address,  at  the  close  of  the 
year  1ST2.  Although  the  new  year 
has  not  yet  fully  come,  it  is  casting 
its  light  sufficiently  in  advance  to  ad- 
monish us  that  it  is  close  by.  We 
therefore  say,  to  one  and  all,  we  wish 
you  a  happy  Xew  Year. 

We  confess  to  many  doubts  and  fear 
during  the  current  year.concemiug  the 
affairs  of  God's  Kingdom.  The  reports 
of  the  success  of  the  Gospel  indicate 
that  in  many  places  it  has  prospered 
almost  as  finely  as  in  primitive  times, 
while  in  places  where  it  once  flourish- 
ed, it  has  waned,  and  the  love  of  the 
plain,  simple  truth, — "the  power  of 
God  to  the  salvation  ot  all  that  be- 
lieve''— has  lost  its  hold  upcn  the 
hearts  ol  its  professors,  and  worldly 
appliances  have  well  nigh  supplanted 
the  Gospel  altogether.  It  is  painful 
to  confess  it,  but  Bible  knowledge, 
especially  that  which  relates  to  the 
salvation  of  men,  is  rapidly  giving 
■way  before  the  encroachments  of  oth- 
er things  upon  the  minds  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

We  have  not  been  altogether  un- 
mindful of  our  duties  in  publishing  and 
preaching,  but  have  endeavored,  with 
much  fear  and  trembling,  to  declare 
the  whole  counsel  of  God,  and  to  keep 
the  simplicity  of  the  Gospel  before 
the  people.  Whenever  it  appeared 
necessary, we  have  not  been  backward 
in  exposing  the  erroneous  teachings 
of  others,  and  in  protecting  the 
Brethren  from  the  tendency  which 
exists  to  depart  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ.  The  rudiments 
of  the  world,  the  commandments  of 
men,  and  the  show  of  learning,  and 
the  wisdom  of  the  present  evil  age, 
have  well  nigh  covered  up  the  wis- 
dom which  is  from  above  in  the 
minds  of  manv. 


The  Companion  is  the  same  now 
that  it  ever  was — and  by  the  grace 
of  God  we  trust  it  ever  will  remain 
— tLo  fearless  and  unflinching  ad- 
vocate of  the  ''Thu3  says  the  Lord" 
plea  in  all  matters  of  religious  faith 
and  practice.  Where  the  Bible 
speaks,  it  speaks;  where  the  Bible  is 
silent,  *  it  is  silent  ;  preferring  the 
wisdom  of  God  to  the  wisdom  of 
men  ;  the  teaching  of  divinely  in- 
spired men  to  that  of  men  of  no  inspi- 
ration ;  and  the  examples,  precepts, 
and  practices  found  in  the  Xew 
Testament,  to  the  institutions  of 
men. 

So  if  you  love  the  Bible,  stand  by 
the  Companion  ;  if  you  revere  the 
teachings  of  the  apostles  stand  by 
the  Companion  ;  if  you  wish  to  see 
the  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
practice  of  the  apostles  prevail,  stand 
by  the  Christian  Family  Compan- 
ion ;  and  unitedly  we  will  push  on 
from  victory  to  victory,  until  the 
Lcrd  shall  come.  Let  all  be  up  and  a 
doing,  and  do  our  work  well,  as 
those  who  must  give  an  account  at 
the  great  day  of  the  Lord. 

A  year  fraught  with  consequences  of 
great  importance  to  the  lovers  of  primi- 
tive Christianity  is  before  us,  some  of 
which  arc  of  deep  interest  to  Companion 
friends.  The  missionary  cause,  of  which 
the  Companion  has  been  a  constant 
advocate,  is  being  received  with  favor. 
Already  a  mission  has  been  inaugurated 
in  the  New  England  States,  and  we  have 
been  bringing,  and  hope  to  continue  to 
bring  weekly  messages  from  the  evangel- 
ists, from  their  new  fields  of  labor.  The 
Western  District  of  Pennsylvania,  at  its 
last  meeting,  took  measures  which  we 
hope  will  yet  result  in  a  great  work  for 
the  spreading  of  the  true  gospel  knowl- 
edge. The  subject  of  education  among 
us  will  also  be  revived,  and  measures  set 
afoot  that  are  intended  to  result  in  great 
good.  In  fact,  it  appears  to  us,  that  the 
year  1873  will  be  an  auspicious  one,  and 
no  brother  or  sifter  who  feels  an  interest 
in  the  success  of  the  cause  in  which  we 
are  enlisted  can  afford  to  be  without  the 
the  messenger  that  will  bear  the  tidings 
of  the  success  or  reverses  of  these  great 
interests. 


For  a  number  of  years  we  have 
had  your  confidence.  Shall  we 
ha,re  it  another  year  ?  We  ask  you 
once  more  to  stand  by  us  aud  your- 
selves in  keeping  the  pure  Gospel 
before  the  people.  As  far  as  possi- 
ble every  family  should  have  a  re- 
ligious paper,  as  well  as  a  family 
Bible ;  and  when  they  are  making 
a  selection  they  may  as  well  get  the 
best.  We  respectfully  invite  all  who 
are  now  receiving  the  paper  to  renew 
at  once,  and  do  us  and  the  Gospel 
a  good  work,  by  sending,  in  addition 
to  their  own  names,  one  or  more 
subscribers,  if  not  for  a  full,  year  for 
six,  or  even  three  months. 


Editor's    Diary. 

On  Saturday,  Dec.  7th,  we  tck  the 
noon  train  westward,  to  Mineral  Point ; 
changed  cars  for  Somerset  Branch  ;  thence 
to  Shamrock,  where  we  left  the  railroad 
and  wTalked  about  two  miles,  to  the  house 
of  elder  Tobias  Meyers's.  Brother  31.  was 
not  at  home,  when  we  landed,  but  re- 
turned shortly  afterwards  ;  and  brought 
with  him  brother  Michael  Kiuiuiell.  of 
Lanark,  Ills-,  whom  we  were  happy  to 
meet,  having  lodged  with  him  during  our 
western  visit  last  summer.  This  was  our 
first  visit  to  the  Middle  Creek  congre- 
gation, and  to  the  house  of  brother  Mey- 
ers. After  spending  a  pleasant  after- 
noon, in  the  evening  we  repaired  to  the 
Pleasant  Hill  meeting-house,  where  an 
appointment  was  made  for  preaching. 
Brother  Kimmell  spoke  first  in  the  Ger- 
man language,  from  the  words:  "This 
day  shalt  thou  be  in  paradise  with  me." 
and  we  followed  with  remarks  in  English. 
Had  a  respectable  attendance,  taking  all 
things  into  consideration;  the  horse  dis- 
ease being  at  its  height,  and  there  were 
several  other  meetings  in  the  vicinity. 
Lodged  at  brother  Jleyers's. 

Sunday,  Stii.  Preaching  at  the  same 
place,  at  10  o'clock.  It  fell  to  our  lot  to 
serve,  which  we  tried  to  do  as  God  gave 
ability,  brother  Kimmell  following.  Con- 
gregation rather  small.  Took  dinner  at 
brother  Wm.  Meyers's,  another  minister 
in  the  same  congregation,  whom  we  had 
frequently  met,  but  had  not  visited  him 
before.  Spent  a  pleasant  afternoon  with 
the  family,  and  the  friends  who  were 
guests  with  us. 

Preaching  again  in  the  evening,  at  the 


CIIIll.-TI  V.\  FAMILY  COMPANK 


791 


with  a  large  turn";'.,  brother 
K ' iiiiixt i  and   1    m  rving.  with 

brothorT         M  0  ir  young  brother 

.1     h  r  Me  erswasnowat  home.   Fie  bad 
n  to  hear  brethren  Sol)  and  K  lontz, 
who  preached   near  8  3  ttar- 

day  evening.     We,  too,  had  ex] 
inert  brother  Sell  at  thU  place,   but  the 
thren   here  ^iw   proper  to  make  two 

Brother 

led  to   the  ministry  hut  fall, 

and  ia  striving  to  make  himself  useful  in 

bis  calling.     And  wo  believe  he  will  do  it. 

< !  ■  i  bis  blessing. 

<  in  Monday  morning  wc  returned  homo, 

Miii- 

Point. 

We  were  I  with   the  visit,  only 

thai  we   suffi  i  lerably   From  the 

cold.     We  almost  resolved  no!  to  go  from 

again  durin '  the    cold    weather, 

1  with  catarrh  in  the 

I,  upon  which  the  c  ire. 

To  Our  Agents. 

Our  agents    will   please  send  in  what 

names  they  have  on  their  lists  without 

farther  delay,  and  we  will  send  another 

outfit,  when   desired.      It  is  of  .meat  im- 

Doe  that    we    have   the   hulk  of  our 

ri  prion   list  upon  our  books   before 
the  fir.-t  of  January,  in  order  that  our 
a  (dressing  machine  may  be  pul  in 
eration.     Therefore,    wo    request    that, 
whether  you  have  ail   you  expect  i 
or  not,  whether  or  not  you  have  all  eol- 
leoted,  please  send  us  what   nam 
!i  tve,  so    that    those  who  have  promptly 
subscribed    may     be    promptly     serve. 1. 
Other  business  matters  may  be  adjusted 
afterwards. 

ir  the  pv.  ■  very  cue 

-  ime  of  the  places  heard  from  have 
increased  upon  the  number  of  last  year. 
Brother  Jacob  Conner,  of  Bast  Coventry, 
Pa.,  has  list  of  twenty 

t,  end  expects  to  add  more.  Brother 
Christian  M  of  Green  M  mot,  Ya., 

sent  us  ten  names,  with  the  cash.  Broth- 
er S.  i.  rlass,  of  North  Georgetown, 
Ohio,  and  Elder  Michael  Besh 
MifHiutown,  Pa.,  have  sent  us  fair  lists, 
anl  expect  to  do  more.  Others  have  re- 
ported with  bui 


The  Kpizootiy. 
This  terrible  disease    that  is  infesting 
the  land  is  interfering  with  our  business 

interests,    as   well  as    with    others.     In 
many  places  it  has  impeded  the  oonvey- 


i]  the    in  • 

t'lile  I  I 

And   brother 

Bashore,  of  Juniata  county,  Pa.,  informs 

iun(  of  bis   h  ■!  - 1  being 

there,  as  lie  was  won)  to  do,  and 
being  too  <>ld  to  walk,  could  n  >(  obtain 
the  number  he  would  otherwise  hive  ob- 
tained Fie,  h  young 
!  rother  to  assist  him.  We  would  i 
mend  the  plan  to  our  a  .  Is,  to 
obtain  the  i  ton  of  younger  brcth 
ren  and  sisters,  who  can  better  endure 
canvassing  in  the  country  durin.-'  the 
the  winter.  When  old  and  young  will 
thus    work    together,  we  may 

In' war.  notwithstanding  tl 
zootic 


The  Firs  I  X  amber 
of  Volume  Nine  will  he  dated   January 

seventh,  hut  we  expect  to  several 

days  in  advance  of  date,  and  then  try  to 
keep  a  little  ahead  throughout  the  year — 
no  a  1  verse  circumstances  preventing.  We 
would  certainly  desire  to  do  so,  and  n  (th- 
ing worries  us  so  much  as  when  our  pa- 
per gets  behind  time  ;  but  we  ha  1 
clcs  to  contend  with  which  defied  all  our 
efforts.     Nevertheless  we  t   out 

with  the  N'  w  War  with  a  resolution  that 
fate  only  can  prevent  our  success-  \< 
shall  not  be  from  want  of  effort  on  our  part 

Mi  ■«-  -»<■*■ . 

The  Forney-Meyers  Controversy. 

Brother  J.  T.  Meyers  has  conclud- 
ed to  drop  the  discussion  of  the  sub- 
ject upon  which  brother  Meyers  and 
he  have  been  exercising  their  debatiug 
talents  for  some  time  past.  He  still 
thiuks  it  is  truo,  and  therefore  right 
to  preach  it,  that  "in  the  midst  of  life 
we  are  in  death  ;"  but  as  the  readers 
of  the  COMPANION  are  conviuced 
already ;  and  as 

"A  man  convinced  against  his  will, 

Is  of  the  same  opinion  still," 
he  thinks  it  is  useless  to  pursue  the 
subject  any  farther,  and  especially 
since  it  involves  no  saving  principle. 
And  so  the  volume  closses  the  dis- 
cussion. Good. 

position  upon  the  question  al 

between  the  two  brethren,  reminds  us  of 

an  ane  of  Klder  Henry 

hex  was  relating  an 

arguuieut  he  had   had    with   some  other 


oppononi 

with  an  air  decidedly  sarcastic. 

16  ifl  fin  gubct  2'iiit."  (That  bj 
a  good  view)  was  the  old  brother's 
reply. 

•  thai  i-    lot    my    view,"    r  i 

broth 

ti  in '!"  inquired 
i  Kurt/. 
Then  brother  A.   p  re  his 

opinion,  very  precisely,  U)   which  brother 

re  careful    attention,  and   then  re- 
plied : 

"K-cii,  bat  ift  and)  citt  gutat  elan." 
(This  i-  also  >  r. ) 

So  i 
that  when  a  man  is  in  the  midst  of  life  he 
is  Bubject  to,  and  in  dang  th,  for 

it  has  often  been  proven  ;  and  we  1' 
the    author   of  the  In    the 

midst  of  life  we  are   in  death."   meant  to 
-  just  that  view.     Then,  again,  it 
.  I    \  i    .v    to    say    that  when  a  man 
dies,  bis  life  i-  at   an  end.  lor  death  is  tin; 
m  of  life.     We  b  tlieve  it  will  be 
all  the  same  with  as  a  hundred  years  after 
this,  no  matter  which  brol  I  ra  ore 

correct. 

— »«-  -»••— —  — 

Corrections— ilinaunc. 

In  tbe  Dr.  Fahrney  Advertise- 
ment, on  the  second  page  of  the  Al- 
manac cover,  middle  of  first  column, 
read,  your  >\  instead  of  "our 

medicine."  Tbe  Panacea  is  com- 
posed of  thirty-three  vegetable  in- 
gredients, instead  of  three,  as  some 
have  it.  In  the  last  paragraph  read 
remuneration,  instead  of  "renumera- 
tion." 


Do  not  forget  to  renew  your  sub- 
scriptions as  soon  as  this  number 
comes  to  hand,  if  you  have  not  al- 
ready done  so. 

m  m  » 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

l'.MANUF.r.  Gnaot.  :  There  was 
which  you  will  liud    acknowledged  in 
Vol.  6,  No.  23  ;  you  therefore  a  credit 
of  T">  cts. 

Jacob  Wihklabd  : — Ail  right 
the  order  for  two  dollars  came  to 
hand,    and  is  paid.     We  are    srpiare. 

Aaron  M.  Baker  : — You  can  ad- 
dress George  Wolf,  at  Latbrop, 
San  Joaquin  county,  California. 


792 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Drinking   in    the    United    States 

It  is  idle  to  talk  about  any  important 
change  for  the  better  in  the  moraland 
social  conditions  of  the  country,  while 
the  appalling  habits  of  driukiug  con- 
tinues. Nen  who  ought  to  be  emi- 
nent patterns  and  examples  of  sobri- 
ety "drink  with  the  drunken,"  and 
become  drunkards  themselves;  and 
of  course  their  children  follow  in  their 
course.  Strenuous  efforts  must  be 
but/orth  to  stay  the  plague.  Under 
the  returns  made  by  the  census,  it 
appears  that  in  addition  to  63,314'627 
gallons  of  home-made  spirits,  and 
7,159,740  barrels  of  fermented  liquors 
on  which  taxes  were  paid  in  1871, 
were  imported  of  wine,  9,788,9S3  gal- 
lons and  421, 5G2  dozen  bottles ;  of 
spirits,  2,  629,  326  gallons,  and  123, 
627  dozen  bottles,  aud  of  malt  liquors 
832,  431  gallons.  It  appears,  furth- 
ermore, that  the  comsumers  put  about 
$500,000,000  every  year  in  the  pock- 
ets of  the  dealers.  The  proportion 
of  those  licensed  to  sell  liquor  is 
about  one  in  every  250  of  the  popula- 
tion, and  those  who  have  figured 
very  closely  claim  that  every  eighty 
drinkers  support  a  driuking  estab- 
lishment and  consume  400  gallons 
of  spirits,  80  of  win.;,  and  2,000  of 
beer,  annually.  The  State  of  New 
York  has  23,746  licensed  sellers,  or 
one  for  every  180  of  its  population, 
while  one  in  60  to  90  of  its  people  are 
engaged  in  these  liquor  stores  !  The 
city  of  New  York  has  7,181  licensed 
sellers  of  drink,  or  one  for  140  of  the 
population,  while  one  in  50  to  one  in 
70  are  engaged  in  driuk  selling. 
Massachusetts,  in  1871,  had  8,622  of 
its  people  licensed  to  sell,  and  one  in 
every  85  engaged  in  selling  drink. 
Pennsylvania  has  14,431  licensed,  or 
one  to  every  240.  Ohio  had  12,377 
licensed,  or  one  in  every  210.  Illi- 
nois had  9,569  licensed,  or  one  in 
every  260.  Maine  has  1,063,  or  one 
in  every  600.  As  to  the  other  States, 
the  range  is  between  100  to  200,  and 
one  in  600. 

Arrival  of  600  Mormons. 

Our  foreign  papers  last  week  con- 
tained an  announcement  of  the  em- 
barkation, on  a  single  steamer  at  Liv- 
erpool, of  six  hundred  Mormons  for 
this  port.  They  arrived  on  the  16th, 
and  have  already  left  by  a  special 
train  for  Utah.  They  are  in  charge 
of  Mormon   agents  from  the  time  of 


their  leaving  Europe  until  they  reach  ' 
their  destination,  and  have  beeu 
joined  by  a  few  Mormons  from  this 
vicinitj  ,  who  will  accompany  them  to 
Salt  Lake.  There  are  in  the  company 
just  arrived  256  Scandinavians,  25 
Scotch,  12  Welch,  4  Irish,  295  En- 
glish, and  6  returning  missionaries. 

It  is  sad  to  see  so  many  fresh  re- 
cruits brought  under  the  power  of 
this  gros3  delusion,  and  led  away  to 
join  the  rauks  of  Brigham  Young's 
subjects.  Many  will  doubtless  awake 
to  their  delusion  wrhen  they  reach 
Mormon  territory,  as  many  have  be- 
fore them.  The  mass  of  them  are 
probably  like  thousands  which  have 
previously  arrived,  ignorant  and  led 
astray  with  the  promises  of  plenty  in 
a  new  and  unknown  region.  The 
converts  to  this  base  form  of  religion 
are  nearly  all  of  this  class  upon  whom 
it  is  easy  to  impose — unenlightened 
and  incredulous.  They  are  not  Amer- 
icans who  join  the  rauks,  but  Scandi- 
navians and  ignorant  English.  Mor- 
monism  is  not  an  excresenceof  Amer- 
ican growth,  though  on  our  soil  it  re- 
ceives its  strength  and  increase  from 
abroad.  Now,  that  these  people  are 
in  our  land,  one  thing  should  be  done 
for  them,  and  that  is  give  them  the 
gospel.  The  Christian  Church  should 
greatly  enlarge  its  missionary  efforts 
in  this  direction. — N.  Y.  Observer, 
-»■♦♦«■  -   r\ 

The  Dead  Sea. 

Ere  we  drop  down  from  the  hills  of 
Judah  into  the  ghor,  plain,  the  sun  has 
got  up  high  in  heaven  ;  and  as  we  gaze 
into  the  valley  below,  the  blue  and  shin- 
ing waters  of  the  Bahr  Lout  appear  to 
our  blinking  eyes  more  lovely  than  the 
tenderest  Italian  lakes,  when  seen  from 
the  Alpine  tops.  How  long  these  tanta- 
lizing waters  are  in  sight!  Sinking  from 
dip  to  dip,  we  come  upon  a  wide  and 
broken  terrace  of  find  mold,  mixed  with 
chalk,  which  from  the  bights  above  had 
seemed  to  bo  the  natural  bed  or  level  ot 
the  plain.  But  when  we  reach  the  ter- 
race, it  is  found  to  be  only  the  first  and 
and  broadest  of  successive  levels.  We 
fall  to  a  second,  then  to  a  third  smooth 
table  of  alluvial  soil.  These  stairs  by 
which  you  descend  from  the  last  range 
of  hills  to  the  ghor,  the  true  level  of  the 
Dead  Sea,  have  a  common  character, 
produced,  no  doubt,  by  a  common  cause. 
They  have  all  been  under  water.  Where 
they  have  not  been  worn  and  furrowed, 
(heir  smoothness  is  like  that  of  a  sandy 
beach-  They  arc  lapped  by  ancient  shore- 
lines, ribbed  by  ancient  waves.  Near  the 
lake  end  of  the  river  bed,  the  plain  is 
dotted  with  a  multitude  of  cones  or  hills, 
about  fifty  feet  high,   their  crowns  level 


with  each  other,  and  their  side-:  smooth 
and  round  as  the  ebb  and  flow  of  water 
will  wear  a  platform  of  marl  or  clay. 
Tii  se  cones  are  so  regular  in  shape  as  to 
resemble  works  of  art ;  the  tomb-;  of  the 
si n'ikli-  in  times  when  men  were  giants 
with  natural  pyramids  for  gn 

It  \a  a  strange  and  memorable  - 
High  moutains  to  the  east  and  to  the 
west;  the  heights  of  Abraham,  the  ci 
ofGilead,  the  .Mountain  of  Temptation; 
on  our  right-hand,  the  burned  cities  ot" 
Lot;  on  our  left-hand,  the  ruins  of  Gilgal 
and  Jericho  ;  in  our  front,  the  long  fiat 
plain  of  sand  and  ashes,  the  green  trii 
of  the  sacred  stream,  and  slanting  acn.-s 
that  river  the  ford  over  which  Joshua 
parsed,  aiilin  which  Jesus  was  baptis 
by  John.  Not  a  cloud  flecks  the  sky,  nor 
a  branch  stirs  the  air,  not  a  ripple  moves 
the  lake.  No  voice  of  bird,  no  1mm  of 
insect,  breaks  the  oppressive  hush.  Pit- 
iless streams  the  light  upon  these  blind- 
ing sands.  Here  and  there,  along  the 
shore,  lie  stems  and  boles  of  trees;  old 
giants,  torn  by  the  floods  from  the  Jor- 
dan banks,  dashed  down  into  the  Sea  of 
Salt,  tossed  back  in  storms  from  its  angry 
clutch,  steeped  thick  with  brine,  and  left 
to  peel  and  whiten.  As  we  strip  to  bathe, 
two  vultures,  gnawing  at  a  dead  camel, 
scream  and  soar  into  the  air,  wheel,  cry, 
and  .sink  w  on  one  of  these  skeleton 
trunks,  fixing  their  fi#ry  eyes  on  a  vi- 
sion of  white  flesh,  and  never  slacken 
their  vampire  gaze  as  long  as  we  splash 
and  plunge  round  the  rocky  isle.  Some, 
people  call  the  Dead  Sea  noisome.  This 
must  be  done  in  obedience  to  a  monkish 
tale  invented  by  Greeks,  who  never  wash, 
and  repeated  by  Italians,  who  cannot 
swim.  Now,  bathing  on  the  beach  at 
Malaga  is  good,  in  the  Nile  at  Gizeh  de- 
licious, in  the  cave  at  Capri  superb;  but 
in  these  and  all  other  waters  level  with 
the  sea,  there  is  an  easy  limit  to  the  word 
which  expresses  enjoyment  of  a  bath. 
The  pleasure  is  human, and  may  be  borne, 
like  the  flavor  of  fine  wine,  the  taste  of 
a  rich  fruit,  the  zest  of  a  quick  ride-  But 
a  plunge  in  the  Bahr  Lout  is  an  essay  1  y 
itself.  Either  from  the  glowing  light, 
from  the  fevered  blood,  or  from  the  cool- 
ing brine,  your  first  dive  into  the  Dead 
Sea  is  not  a  common  bath,  but  an  exper- 
iment in  the  unknown  animal  delights  of 
life.— IE  II.  I)  icon. 


Brain  work  is  sanitary  work. 
Nay,  it  is  a  necessary  condition, 
more  or  less  of  it,  of  health  in  ad- 
vanced life,  a  necessary  preventa- 
tive of  cerebral  decay.  Not  only 
moral  purification  but  growth  in  in- 
telligence, in  wisdom,  is  the  divinely 
appointed  result  of  human  life  as  a 
probation,  and  nature  deals  out  her 
penalties  for  the  neglect  of  the  latter, 
as  well  as  for  the  neglect  of  the 
former. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  NION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

i 

a'l  fiartf  uf  the  Bl  -    nutur 

aiui  addrMtrtqub  tieation 

>d faith.    .  immwni- 

^  or  uiiiii/iM ■ript  unfit,  wit  rtturntd,     A'.l 

ttotu  for  publication  thould  bt  writ 

oac  slac  •"  ■,. 

From  Frrtloniii,  Kii.isu*. 

foved    Brother: — I  will   try   to 
pea  a  few   liaea  for  t  he  Companion. 

We  an-  bal  few  in  number,  living 
near  Fredonia,  Wilson  ooantj, 
is,  There  arc  about  foorteen 
We  l:a\  e  do  Bp  laker  liv- 
log  here.  Brother  Isaac  Elershy  is 
bishop  over  as,  We  I  ave  a  i  regular 
meetings  ;  but  would    ;  much 

in  ore  fa- 
vored brethren  would  heed  our  cries 
and  send  some  of  their  surplus 
preachers.  The  harvest  is  truly 
great. 

Our  neighbors  are   kindly  dis] 
towards  us,  and  think  us   a  peculiar 
people. 

We  had  a  love-feast  this  fall  in  a 
tent  prepared  for  the  occasion,  on 
the  premises  of  brother  J.  F.  1! 
the  first  ever  held  in  Southern  Kan- 
sas. We  had  good  attendance, 
order,  and  a  profitable  me 
Brother  I.  Hersby  and  Sidney  Bodg- 
our  main  Speakers.  Our 
meeting  was  on  the  1  — t b  and  1.3th  of 
October. 

The  forenoon  sermon  of  the  13 th 
was  the  funeral  occasion  in  1110111017 
of  our  sister  In  Christ,  Christens 
Flack,  who  died  August  23d,  of 
dropsy  of  the  heart,  after  a  short 
illness,  at  the  house  of  her  niece, 
Myers.  She  was  about  54 
years  of  age,  and  had  been  a  zealous 
sister  in  the  church  of  the  Brethren 
ever  since  her  youth.  She  never 
was  inarii  <1  She  was  earnest  in 
advocating  the  cause  of  her  l\< 
er,  and  had  the  tenderness  aud 
pithy  of  a  mother,  in  sickness. 
ller  death  and  separation  from  us  is 
mourned  by  ail  who  knew  her.  The 
text  was  Revelation  7 th  ch 
from  the  13th  verse  to  the  clo 
the  chapter.  The  r>7  7  and  658 
hymns  were  sung  by  request  of  the 
friends,  they  being  favorites  with 
her  during  tier  lifetime. 

We  had  one   to  unite    with    us    by 
baptism    during    our    meeii  ig.       He 
had  been  a  member  of  the  Can 
ite    church    for    a   good    while ;  but 
came  over    to    the   .Brethren,    being 


fully  persuaded  that   we  are 

right  way. 

80  we  feel   encoura 

and  try  to   serve  1 1  •■     I     :  I,  build    up 

buret)  he  •  b.      We  pray 

for  union  and  prosperity  In  the  Chris- 
tian l  king  to  be   remember- 
ed kindly  by  the   brethren   end   sis- 
ters at  a  throne  of  grace. 
Yours  in  fear  of  the  Lord. 

•  I      \V.  M  \n  IBNBT, 

From  I)  M   Holalnger. 

II  iBRiSBi  aa,  Pa.,     I 

!>■   ..  7tb,  1 
Db  \k  Son  :  Through    tho   mi 
of  God  we  were  permitted  bo   far   to 

return  on  our  b  imewerd  way  from 
the  Me.  Mission.  We  left  Skowhe- 
.  Monday,  Pec.  2d,  al  9  •  ■>  A. 
M ,  arrived  at  Myerstown  on 
Wednesday,  4th,atabout  S  P.  M., 
where  we  .-topped  off  till  this  morn- 
ing, and  had  quite  a  pleasant  time 
with  our  dear  brethren  and  sifters  in 
Lebanon  County. 

On  Sunday  evening  was  our  last 
meeting  in  Maine.   Many  tears  of  af- 

,ied  on  the 
many  voices  said  to  us,  "Pray  for  us;" 
and  many  a  God-speed  was  invoked 
lip  in  us  by  those  with  whom  wc  so- 
journed for  several  week'.  We  still 
enjoy  excelleut  health;  stood  the 
travel  remarkably  well  ,  readied  all 
our  points  in  good  ordei  and  time, 
and  met  with  no  serious  loss  or  acci- 
dent. Brother  I).  L.,  left  here  about 
30  minutes  ago,  1130  A.  M.  Xow 
I  am  alone  in  the  busy  city.  Expect 
to  reach  Martinsburg  at  9  P.  M„  and 
if  God  will,  to-morrow  join  in  II is 
worship  once  more  with  his  children 
there.     May  He  grant  it. 

This  is  not  intended  as  a  report  but 
a  simple  notice  ot  our  return.  Our 
closing  report,  and  recapitulation  are 
forth-coming.  If  all  is  well  at  home 
yi  u  may  expect  a  visit  from  me  ere 
long,  through  Somerset  Co.,  subject 
to  further  notice.     Love  to  you. 

D.  M.  Holsingss. 


HOKEBVTLLE,  <).,  Dec.  3,  ls7_\ 

CHER    1  [OLSTNGEB  :  -I  am  in    pos- 
1  of   one   copy  of   t lie    Brethren's 
Tun  •  01 1   II  ,■  ■  anl  must  oay  I 

like  the  book    much    better   than  I   had 
antic. piled.      Tl  I  it  the 

better  I  like  it     I  think  even-   meeting 
ought  to  be  well  supplied  with  these 
books.    T  1  .  -  should  be  pur 

by  the  congregations,  and  should  be  kept 
at  the  meeting    hou^o   for   general   use. 


nhould  have    bin 

niont,  and    piactico  on  all   thi 

th  ■  I '..     <;.  t  the  youn  miliar 

with  the  book  and  if  thi- can  be  accomplish- 

cd,  tin  11  we  ean 1   singi 

mooting,  and    not    ihort   of   thi 
young  folk-  then  will    take  an  inten 
our  meetin    ,   Thej  th  in  will    il  forward 
in  the  hour  ;  and,  in  place  of  v.hi-i 
they  will  help    1  their 

Maker.     I   am   aware   that    then 
a  few  brethren    who  arc  opposed  to  thi-. 
plan  ;  bul  they   will  five  in  by  di 

•  d    Blowly,    but 
urely.    This  is  the  way  I  feel  on  uin 


.-hi 


Altoona  Oity,  Pa,  > 
Nov.  17    1872.      ) 
Dsab  Bbotheb  :— I  feel  to  dr 
a  few  lines.     Wo   had    preaching 
toona  to-day.   Brother  James  A.  Sell  was 
our  minister.     He  sp  ike   from  Luk 
25.     Hi    \ iews  on  1 1 

ture   Were  spoken  BO  plain';,   th  It  any  0  1  ■ 
could  understand ;  and  I  think  those  who 
were  present  could  say,  "'It  was  good  for 
11-  to  be   there."     Bul    0  ir  d 
gether  was    only  \'n,-  1  ason,    and 

then  we  had  to  part  again.  I  tl  1  luldwe 
all  be  so  happy  as  to  meet  in  that  man- 
si  »n  on  high,  where  parting  shall  be 
known    no    nine;  where    tear-    shall  be 

away  from  our  eye-,  an  1  wh 
ean  -in.  M         and  of  tho 

Lamb  to  gi  in  than  n 

here  below.     Here    there  are    trial 

•  will  only 
make  us  richer  there,  when  we  arrive  at 
home.  It  seems  hard  to  some  to  b  ■ 
Christians,'  but  ir  is  not.  As  a  man  told 
me  li-  "It is  a  nice  thi 

Christian."  So  it  is.  Why  is  it.  then. 
that  more  do  not  think  SO.  It  is  now  like 
at  the  time  of  .Noah:  they  think  but 
little  about  their  salvation.     "The   time 

will  come.''   land,    we  believe,  ha-  cone'.  I 

"that  they  will  not  en  lure  sound  doctrine, 

but,  after  their  own    lust,    heap  to  I 

t  achers,  having  itching  ears." 
"And  as  it  was  in  th  ■  time  of  Noah  -  >. 
also,  shall  the  coming  of  the  son  of  man 
be."  Tobias  F.  Iui.kk. 


Altoona,  Polk  Co.,  [ow  \.  ' 
November  1 7th.  1872.     ) 
Bbotheb    Holsingeb :  —  We    wire 
made  glad  by  a  pleasant  little  visit,  lately. 
by  brother  David  Brower,  who  stopped  off 
the  train  on  his  return    home  to  his  fam- 
ily in  Oregon.     lie   moved  to  that  pi 
about    one    year    ago;   and    this   fall  he 
came  hack  on  business,  to  his  old  home. 
in  Keokuk  county.      He  seem.-  to  be  well 

il  with  Ins  new  home  in  Oregon. 
I  ■  says  some  thirteen  came  to  the  church 
since  he  is  there.  He  is  the  only  minis- 
ter of  the  Brethren  in  that  part  of  Orc- 
who  wish  to  write  to  him 
will  address  him  at  Sublimit) 
county,    Oregon.      He    preached    three 


Idi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


times  for  as,  the  last  sermon  at  Altoona. 
in  the  Campbellite  church.  We  felt  sad 
when  we  I o  >k  the  parting  hand  on  the 
platform  at  Altoona,  when  he  took  the 
train.  In  all  probability  we  shall  never 
hear  him  preach  any  more-  We  use  1  to 
hear  him  frequently.  Our  church  here 
is  increasing  slowly,  I  think  five  were 
added  this  summer  by  baptism.  This  is 
iparatively  small  to  other  churches. 
Perhaps  the  labors  of  the  Brethren  will 
manifest  themselves  after  awhile,  like 
bread  east  upon  the  waters,  to  return  after 
many  days.  And  may  we.  as  taught  by 
the  Savior,  let  our  light  so  shine  that 
others  may  see  our  works,  and  jilorifyour 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Much  de- 
pends upon  us  living  out  the  principles  of 
the  doctrine  of  Christ,  which  we  profess. 
For  the  time  will  come  '"that  judgment 
will  begin  at  the  house  of  God  ;  and  if 
it  first  begin  at  us,  what  will  be  the  end 
of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Christian  Family  Companion. 

Nine  years  ago  this  paper,  which  is 
known  by  almost  every  member  of  the 
Brotherhood  to-day,  had  no  existence. 
It  is  true  we  had  that  standard  religious 
magazine,  the  Visitor,  but  as  it  has 
always  been  only  a  monthly  publication. 
and  as  the  Brotherhood  increased  in 
numbers,  as  we  did.  not  a  few  were  wish- 
ing that  God  might  give  it  into  the 
hearts  of  one  or  the  other  of  our  able 
brethren,  to  issue  a  weekly  periodical, 
besides  the  one  which  was  a  welcome 
monthly  visitor  to  every  brother  and  sister. 

At  last,  after  the  solicitation  and  by 
the  advice  of  some  of  the  warui-in-thc- 
cause  brethren,  our  young broi her  H.  B. 
Holsinger,  pur.  as  it  were,  all  his  earthly 
possession  at  stake,  in  order  to  give  a  fair 
trial,  to  see  whether  the  Brotherhood 
was  ready  to  support  a  weekly  paper.  He 
started  in  with  less  than  four  hundred 
subscribers.  The  COMPANION,  then  in 
its  infancy,  was  printed  on.  a  hand  press. 
Of  course  it  was  evident  to  all  that  God 
was  in  the  work,  and  prospered  the  en- 
terprise year  after  year.  But.  as  is 
always  the  case,  when  Brother  Holsinger 
was  successful  with  what  he,  by  the  help 
of  God  had  paved  the  way,  some  other 
brethren  went  in.  opposition  to  him.  and 
published  other  papers.  But  as  all  con- 
cerned are  brethren,  so  we  will  not  say 
much  on  this  point,  for  fear  of  hurting 
someone's  feelings.  The  Companion, 
as  -aid.  Btarted  out  with  about  four  hun- 
dred subscribers ;  which  subscription  was 
increased  from  year  to  year,  until  to-day 
it  closes  the  eighth  volume  with  nearly 
forty-four  bun  Ired.  This  is  all  well,  as 
far  as  it  goes;  but  I  learn  from  one  of 
the  histories  lately  made,  of  all  the  de- 
nominations in  the  United  State-,  that  we 
are  sit  down  in  the  round  number  of 
100,000.      Now  just    think  of  this.     One 

hundred    thousand   members    and  only 
about  four    thousand  subscribers  to  the 


principal'  paper  in  the  Brotherhood. 
Now,  Bay  four  members  to  to  every 
family,  which    would   make  it  twenty-five 

,:,n/  si'xti ■■,-.<. 

irdly  one-fifth  of  all  these  read  the 
paper  of  our  church.  Why  is  it?  An- 
swer to  yourself.  But  suppose  of  these 
twenty-five  thousand  families  we  might 
excuse  five  thousand  from  variouscauses ; 
inability  to  read  the  English  language, 
four  thousand;  poverty,  I  doubl 
thousand  ;  which  still  would  leave  twenty 
thousand  families  who  should  feel  i: 
duty  to  support  the  church  periodical. 
And  I  certainly  believe,  by  proper  exer- 
tions, we  can  get  that  number  to  do  so. 

Then  the  question   arises,    what  paper 
shall  we  support,  as  we  have  four  in  the 
Brotherhood?     Now,    then,    reason    to 
yourselves,    which  is    entitled    most  to 
your    support.     Lay  all   selfish    motives 
aside,  with    a   determination  to    act    as 
brethren    should   do.     1  will  give   some 
reasons   why   we    should,  by    all  means, 
support    the    CoMPAMIoN.      The    main 
reason  of  all  this  is,  that  H.  B.  Holsinger 
was  the  cause  to  some  extent   at  least, 
that  we  who  have  four  instead  of  one  pe- 
riodical in   the   Church.     Consider   this 
well,  and  if  you  do.  you  will   agree    with 
me,  that  the  Companion  should  be  sup- 
ported foremost.     Even   the   world  wiil 
reward  their  enterprising  people  in  some 
way  or  another.     I  now   remember   that 
only  a  few  years  ago,   Somerset  County 
could  boast  of  only  two  county  papers, 
28    columns  each  :  but  through  the  ener- 
gy of  one  of  her  foremost  citizens,  a  third 
one  (32  columns)  was  started,  and  by  this 
example  the  other  two  Editors  were  led 
to  enlarge  their  papers  also,    and   to  day 
we  can  boast  of  as  good  county  papers  as 
any  county  in  the  state,  and  all,  we  must 
admit,  through  the   pluck   of  one   man. 
The  result  of  it  was  that   he  was  elected 
to  one  of  the    important    offices    in    the 
county.     This  is  the  way   this  unthank- 
ful world  will  by  timesseward  people,  and 
should  we  not  expect  as   much   of  those 
who  claim  to  be  Christians.     But  as  said, 
I  will  not   say  ought  against    the   other 
periodicals,  but  would  ask   if  it   be  more 
than  right,   first   of  all,   to    support    the 
I   Visitor,    for    the   battles  it    has 
fought?  It  would  be  indeed;  but  as  the 
great  majority  of  the    Brethren    want    a 

weekly  Companion  or    I'&iVor,  and  as 

brother  Holsinger  opened  the  way  in  this 
direction,  so  by  all  means  subscribe  for 
the  Companion.  Show  to  the  world, 
that  we  are  at  least  as  miudfuli  of  our  en- 
terprising brethren,  as  they  are-  If 
proper  efforts  would  be  made,  there  is  no 
doubt  in  my  mind,  we  could  raise  the 
subscription  list  to  ten  thousand.  Now. 
then,  for  the  work.'  AVho  will  send  in 
the  largest  list  ?  Let  us  hear.  But  here 
comes  tin  objection  ;  some  may 
Brother  Hady  i-  a  friend  to  the  editor  of 

the % Companion ;  that's  the   reason  of 

writing  as  we  do. 

Now,  brethren,  we  all  claim  te  be  breth 
ren,  and  if  such,  should  we  not,  then,  be 


friends  also?  We  can  be  friend-  without 
being  brethren;  but  how  we  can  be 
brethren  without  being  friends  is  a  uns- 
top,- to  me.  Then  let  us  say  to  ourselves, 
if  we  find  we  have  ill  feelings,  one  to  an- 
other, such  things  can  not,  and  must  not 
be  among  Christians.  Let  us  five  one 
another  with  a  pure  love,  and  if  we  do  so, 
the  short-couiings  of  others  we  gladly  will 
overlook. 

But,  again,  one  will  say.  if  only  brother 
Holsinger  would  not  be  quite  so  radical. 
Now,  friends,  let  me  say  this  much  for 
brother  II  .  that,  although  he  is  radical, 
yet.  after  giving  all  a  fair  trial,  you 
will  admit  with  me  that  he  is  sincere.  It 
is  true,  he  might,  as  others  do.  call  evil 
good,  sometimes,  for  the  sake  of  gaining 
a  few  subscribers,  yet.  as  he  wishes  to 
clear  his  skirts,  not  only  as  an  editor,  but 
also  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  he 
writes  and  talks  as  he  docs.  By  consid- 
ering all,  we  should  love  him,  as  a  faith- 
ful brother,  but  the  more,  I  feel  confi- 
dent, if  we  make  use  of  more  of  that 
Christian  charity  which  we,  as  Chris 
followers,  should  and  will  possess,  if  we 
are  true  children  of  God,  all  such  things 
will  not  keep  us  from  supporting  what  is 
so  indispensibly  needful  in  the  church  ; 
namely  :  the  periodicals  in  which  we  can 
consult  each  other  from  far  and  near,  and 
this  the  Christian  Family  Companion 
can  be,  il'it  only  will  receive  the  support 
which  it  so  richly  deserves.-  So.  brethren. 
to  work  at  once-  In  this  work  till  can 
work  ;  let  each  think  himself  in  duty- 
bound  to  work  faithfully,  and  tl 
PANION  will  come  to  us  no:  hungry  and 
starving,  but  filled  with  gladness  in  1873, 
as  in  the  years  passed  by,  and  many  a 
poor  soul  will  find  refreshments  in  the 
perusal  oi'  its  contents,  and  if  we  work 
faithfully  here  in  the  Master's  vinyard  in 
this  world,  may  we  not  then  expect  a 
reward  for  our  feeble  effort>.  when  we 
can  ascribe  all  honor  and  glory  to  him 
who  has  promised  to  take  his  children  to 
himself.  31.  HadT. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 

In  Meinoriuui  ol  Brother  Samuel 
W,  Sears. 

Our  esteemed  brother  S.  \V.  Si  ars, 
who  departed  this  life  in  Lee  county, 
Iowa,  September  7th,  (see  obituary,) 
was  a  resident  of  Decatur  county, 
Iowa,  and  a  beloved  and  loving  mem- 
ber of  the  church  in  this  county.  Near 
two  weeks  previous  to  bis  death,  he 
left  home,  went  to  Chicago  on  busi- 
ness, and  returned  to  Lee  county,  in- 
tending there  to  visit  the  friends  and 
acquaintances  of  his  youth;  but,  ere 
he  arrived  at  the  place  of  his  destin- 
ation,sickness  seized  his  mortal  frame, 
and  a  few  days  later  a  telegram 
brought  to  bis  aged  mother,  brothers, 
sisters,  and  friends  at  home,  the  sad 
intelligence  of  his  death.     The  stroke 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


fell  heavy  indeed  ;    bat    from  our  nc 
quaintance  w Itta  bim,    \\ e  are   i 
ed  that  lio  knew  in  whom  be  bel 
and  wee  parenaded  thai  be  is  al 

that    be   c  immitted   auto   bim 
agaioat  tbat  daj    I  [i  oce 
i!  i|  as  i  b  ise  tbat  bave  do  bopi 

Brotbef  Samuel  from  bis  youth  up 
was  ever  kind,  affectionate,  and   du- 
tiful ;  ever    beading   i  be  "fire! 
mandmentfitb promise;"  Epb6:  1,2. 
t wiiit \ -  s  ago,  In?  dedi- 

cated himaell  to  God,  in  bumble 
dience  to  tbeboly  requirements  oftbe 
!  ;  and  until  his  death, 
lived  a  faithful  member  of  tie  church. 
Much  moral,  as  well  as  intellei 
instruction  was  given  bv  him  ;  being1 
engaged  for  a  number  of  years  in 
school  teaching,  in  which  calling  he 
inculcated  none  but  the  Btrictest 
principles  of  morality.  Being  deem- 
ed worthy  in  every  sense,  he  was  sev- 
eral years  ago  chosen  by  the  church, 
to  the  ministry  ;  but,  for  reason  be.-: 
known  to  himself,  he  never  fully  en- 
I  upon  the  work,  always,  no 
doubt,  esteeming  "others  better  than 
hi:iis?!f."  He,  however,  when  meet- 
ing with  us,  where  there  was  but,  one 
of  the  ministering  brethren  present, 
very  often  rendered  us  very  valuable 
assistance,  as  his  words  were  always 
inpressivo,  to  the  point,  and  full  of 
love  and  meaning.  J I  is  liberal  band 
was  ever  ready  to  aid  in  defraying  the 
isary  expenses  of  the  church; 
and  his  charily  extended  to  the  sub- 
jects thereof.  His  deliberations  were 
nlways  mature,  and  his  counsels  safe. 
I:i  a  word,  we  realize  that  a  piliar  of 
the  church  has  fallen.  Everywhere 
wo  miss  him  :  in  our  councils,  at  our 
assemblies  around  the  congregational 
altar,  around  the  communion  table. 
II is  couutenance  usually  wore  an  im- 
pressive smile,  expressive  of  a  heart 
filled  wiih  the  love  of  Jesus;  aud  it 
is  said,  tfiat,  after  the  '  pale  messen- 
ger" had  done  his  work,  it  was  still 
retained. 

We  now  close  our  brief  and  imper- 
fect memorial  ;  knowing  that  "the 
half  has  not  been  told  ;"'  hoping  aud 
praying,  as  we  do  so,  that  we  who 
mourn  the  loss  of  a  brother  in  Christ, 
together  with  all  his  relatives  and 
friends,  may  imitate  his  good  exam- 
ples, that,  in  the  trying  hour  of  death, 
we,  like  him,  may  be  found  prayiug  to 
God  our  heavenly  Father  :  and  with 
him  be  able  to  say  to  friends  around, 
"I  am  readv  aud  willing  to  die;" 
adapting  unto  ourselves  the  language 


Of  <me  of  old,  "If  I     mi. 

die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let 
my  latter  end  be  like  his.'' 

I.i.u  i-  M    KoB, 
Franklin,  Town. 


Brother    Henry:—]    have   been  a 
render  of  your  paper  for  the  lasl  six  years, 
and  have  often  been  made  to  rejoice  while 
the  Companion. 
and  then-  much 

from  brethren  and  sisters.     We  would  be 

•.■lad    to     hear    through    tbc    C.   F  C,  of 

pome  of  out  il  hers,  such   as  KSIder 

of  t  he  Philadelphia  church,  and 
others  ofouraged  brethren.  It  is  desired 
that  Elder  Fox  Rive  an  historical  account 
of  hU  ministerial  lab 

Moses  Frame, 
■  /,/.  A/./. 

Announcement. 

We  intend  having  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  the  Free  Spring  Meeting 
House,  commencing  on  the  evening 
of  the  flth  of  January  next,  to  contin- 
ue for  a  week  or  so.  A  general  invi- 
tation.    By  order  of  :hi   church. 

M.  BxsHOAR  Sec , 


MARRIED. 


On  the  21st  day  of  Nov.  by  tie-  under- 
signed, at  his  residence,  brother  Samuel 
LND.and  Miss  Clementine  Sum- 
.  botb  of  Columbiana  countv,  Ohio. 

Also  on  the  evening  of  Nov.   -'1st.   by 
•  hi •    n  rid  nee,    .Mr.    ( rALEN 
W.  Summers,  and  Miss  Jennh  Consor, 
both  of  Columbiana  county,  Ohio. 

John  A.  Clement. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence 
oftbe  bride's  parents, December  tin'  12th 
.Mr.  William  II.  Walker,  of  Brother's 
Valley  tovnship,  and  Bister  Lucinda 
Fike,  of  Summit  township,  both  of'Som- 
I  county,  Pa. 

Joel  Gnagt. 

Also  by   the  same,    at    the  residence 

of  the  bride's  parents.  Dec.  5th,    brother 

Jacob  Fike,  of  Summit  town-hip,  an  1 
sister  Sarah  Peck,  of  Adison  township, 
both  of  Somerset  county,   Pa. 

Joel  Gnagt. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notice  s.  We 
wist  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 

-  with  a'l. 


Near  Marmaron,  Kansas,  brotker  E.  O- 
Mea.ch A. v  M.  D.  after  a  short  Illness  of 
Dyspepsia  and  ii;fl3iuation  of  the  livcr:Nov. 
30th,  aged  neatly  fifty  years  Funeral  im- 
piovcd  by  John  J.    lie  ted   by  the 

writer,  ficm  1  Peter  1 :  84,  25,  to  a  large  au- 
dience. A.  C.  Ni  mi  k. 

reen  county,  ft  Slst,  siacr 

;  M  1.1.1:1.,    aged  B4    years  5  mouths 

aud  S  days.     Funeral  occasion  improved    by 

Elder   Enoch  Eby,  assisted  by  the  writer, 


from  t!  ilm,  I  itt    tWO    M'-cb,    ic- 

lectud  by  ber  01  bi  twenty  ycai 

1 

■ 

tending  for  tl  .     ..   : 

inmortality. 
Lhe  mother  of  9  children,  61  grand  - 

■  ■  and  it  -i  ml   ■. ■•  andehildrto. 

(  ViaUdT  JiU  ditt   cof.y.) 

AxLbh  lu 
in  Btephen»on  coanty,  111*    l 

at  tli"     lions.-    of    I  it    inn,  (lire' 
\  1  11   tin 

9  1110.  ths,    ami    5 

I'.   V»  '!/•■!. 

'I  be  inbj  ict  oi  u.i-  col  lee  a  idon 

of  brother  Jocob  Eby,  who  died   a  on 
i,  and  the  mother  of  I 

till   living  ; 

10  grandchildren!  :;i   Mill   living 
grandchildren,    all    living.    Bister   Eb 
much  missed  in  Hie  family  and  in  the  church, 

■be  I"  log  evi  i"  11  ia ...  to  aid  in  thi 

'  ut  wc   trust  she   has  gone  to    reap 
the  reward  of  the  children  offiod. 

Aim  \  Bo 
[  Ws'Uor  please  copy,  j 

.1   county, 
Lydia  L.  EIolmbj,  li  tie  daughter  of  br 
Bamn  1  and  slstor    Elizabeth.    B 
blight  little  girl,  abou-.  nine   years  of  a,-.- 
who.  while    inr    parents    were    In  the    h   Id 
corn,  was  left  with  the  other  chii- 

ilnii  0 1  tin-  family  in    I  b  Ing 

the  oldest  giil  it   fell  to   her  lot   to  | 

Hcing  thus  engaged  her  dress  took 
lire  and  struck  a  blaze  b.  fore  shi  knew  it. 
Soon  as  she  saw  it,  she  called  to  her  broth- 
er, about  two  y<  an  older,  who  was  in  an- 
other  room.  In  the  meanwhile  she  ran  out  of 
doors;  but  in  a  monien'.  alter  she  was  ex- 
posed to  the  open  air,  her  little  bo  i . 
Wiapped  in  flames,  constcjuently  the  boy 
could  not  help  her.    She  then   ran   to  the 

11  Id  somo  3J  rods  distant,  ezclal  II  X,  "O 
mother!  I'm  burned  nearly  to  death."  The 
frightened  mother  immediately  ran  to  meet 
he-,  found  all  her  raiment  burned  off,  ex- 
cept shoes  and  Stockings,  which  were  sti.l 
burning.  She  was  immediately  taken  to 
tbc  house,  a  physician  called, but  of  no  avail. 
At  this  time  she  seemed  to  suffer  but  little 
pain.  Aft.-r  about  10  b.3urs  fhe  doz  d  to 
sleep,  and  thus  calmly  cro.«scd  the  gloomy 
waters  of  the  Jordan  of  death . 

O  children  !  Remember  that  God  is  calling 
thousands  upon  thousands  of  children  to 
eternity;  and  oh,  remember  that  jou  must 
die,  and  that  Jesus  6hed  a  drop  of  his  pro- 
mod  for  you  ;  that  he  tasted  death 
that  you  might  live,  and  that  he  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  a  just  (iod,  Interceding 
for  you.  Yes,  methlnks  he  is  saying] 
my  Father,  may  it  be  thy  will  to  tpare  that 
young  man  a  few  days  longer,  that). 
turn  from  his  evils.  That  yonug  lady,  win 
so  much  loves  the  pleasures  of  this  world, 
oh  !  wilt  thou  have  compassion  on  Ler  f  for 
she  does  not  know  that  she  is  so  near  the 
brink  of  eternity."  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  from  John  1 :  'J'.' 

has  SwniAitT: 

In  the  Yellow  Creek, Bedford  county,  Fa., 
Nov.  27th,  sister  Maby  Smith,  slater  of  El- 
der Jacob  Miller,  after  intense  smb.' 
ehout  5  or  6  weeks,  aged  04  years  '.'  month* 
and  IT  days.  Funeral  occasion  in  | 
by  the  Brethren,  to  a  large  concour.-c  of 
people]  from    K<  I  '  !  :    13,  18.     l)i>. 

1  Enteritii  complicated  with    iu- 
action  of  the  liver. 

J-.  A.  Moohe. 


796 

CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 

T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Samuel  II.  Cassel, 

75 

Sarah  Mohler, 

1.50 

Li    8UBSUK1PTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 

S.  A.  Walker, 

2.00 

Daniel  Fahrney, 

1.5(1 

M.  Kauffman, 
Raphael  Baker, 

1.50 
1.00 

David  M.  T.uby, 
E.  P.  Pefley, 

3.00 

75 

Samue!  E  Kline, 

$   I  75 

Emanuel  Knopp, 

75 

Adam  C.  Numer, 

1.90 

Win.   Heist. 

75 

Alexander  Mack, 

1.25 

A.  W.  Thomas, 

3.10 

MaryM.  Peffley, 

1.50 

Isaac  Kulp, 

5.00 

It,  Kunkel, 

3.00 

Emanuel  Henry, 

2,20 

Henry  Hoover, 

1.70 

Lewis  M    Bob, 

4.35 

Ambrose  Miller, 

75 

John  B.  Bowman, 

1.35 

Joseph  Dialer, 

1.60 

Tobias  H.  Wialer, 

1.25 

.1.11.   Dale. 

1.10 

John  L.  Kuns, 

75 

Mrs.  S.  Hettinger. 

L) 

Geonre  Holsapple. 

3.00 

Thomas  D.  Lyon, 

8.25 

Elder.  Conrad  Kahler, 

4.00 

Ceph.  Moore, 

1.60 

S.  A.  ( rarber, 

3.10 

Moses  Frame, 

1.60 

Moses  Keefer, 

2.75 

Josiah  (jr.  Winey, 

12.60 

11.  S.  Jacobs, 

Daniel  M.  Miller, 

75 

J.   F-  Oiler, 

6.50 

David  Btler, 

2.50 

Henry  Brubaker, 

75 

Michael  Bollinger, 

1.50 

Lizzie  Maddox, 

2.00 

J.  P.Howard, 

3.00 

Daniel  B.  Heine}', 

J  5 

Ephraim  W.  Stoner, 

7.-. 

P.  Hofferd, 

3.10 

J.  C.  MetzUer, 

4.80 

Daniel  Summy, 

90 

David  Ef-.er, 

2.50 

John  Pool, 

4.50 

M.  J.  Thomas, 

i5 

J.  B.  Wampler, 

50 

Isaac  Rowland, 

2.  GO 

George  Wolf, 

0.25 

Phineas  Miller, 

1.60 

Mary  B.  Shelley, 

1.25 

D.  J.  Mey<  rs, 

75 

N.  B.  Sherfy, 

75 

David  Meyers, 

75 

Jos.  1).  Neher, 

10.00 

INDEX     FOR     VOLUME     VIII. 


EDITORIAL. 


-:o:- 


A  Busy  Time,  2G 

Accident,  282 

Agents,  Attention,  607 

Agents,  Traveling,  234 

A  Good  Time,  584 

Almanacs,  Brethren's  474 

Annual  Meeting.  Plan  tor  Holdingr  297 

Annual  Meeting,  a  Petition  to,  207 

Annual  Meeting.  Arrangements  for,  297 

A  Word  to  Customers,  58 

Baptism  for  the  Remission  of  Sins,  281 

298 
Baptism,    A  Plain    and    Scriptural 

view  of,  730 

Behind  Time,  442 

Brethren's  Publishing-  House,  74 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Book,.  423 

Brethren,  German  Baptist,  207 

Brother  C.  H.  Balsbaugh,  035 

Campaign,  The  Companion  for  the,  538 

Charity  Fund,                                  90,  170 

Charily.  A  new  Feature,  747 

Change  of  Form,  523 

Christian  Family  Companion,  702 

Dale  City  Record,  257 

Danger  of  Riches,  180 

Death  of  Brother  J.  L.  Forney,  100 

Death  of  Sister  Douglass,  283 


Editorial   Correspondence,  315,  345, 
393,  421,  454,  474.  490 
Editor's  Eastward  Journey, 
Editor's  Report, 

Editor's  Diary,    521,  538,  554,  570, 
033,  049,  065,  082,  090,  714,  730, 
Feet-Washing  a  Religious  Obscrvat'n, 
Financial, 
Folio  or  Quarto, 
From  Brother  Balsbaugh, 
Hard  to  Separate, 
How  is  this? 
How  is  it? 
House  Burned, 
Impostor,  that,  . 
Information  Wanted, 
Information  Wanted, 
John  of  iEnon, 
Keep  on  the  Lookout, 
Lengthy  Obituaries, 
Letter  from  New  Hampshire, 
Manuscript  Wanted, 
Missionary  Correspondence, 
Missionary, 

Mission  Fund,  W.  Pa.,  Dist., 
.Missionary  Fund, 
No  Editor, 
No  Dun — Read  it, 


377 
505 
491 
500 
017 
778 
395 
249 
571 
249 
26 
42 
007 
91 
5S0 

no 

442 
021 
098 
20 
234 
699 
763 
522 
585 
034 
1 23 
ISO 


No.  Forty-Two,  _ 

Ootavio  and  Folio, 

Our  Greeting, 

Our  Rule, 

Out  of  the  "Way  Jottings. 

Patience. 

Pious  Youth,  Death  of, 

Pious  Youth  Department, 

Put  it  in  Writing, 

Reasons  far  Separation. 

Right,  the  Man  that  was  Determined 

to  do, 
Signs  of  the  times, 
Sunday  Schools, 
That  Petition, 

The  Feet- Washing  Question, 
The  Nazarene, 

The  Passover  and  the  Lord's  Supper. 
Traditions, 
Tobacco,  Quitting, 
Unleavened  Bread, 
Valedictdry  to  Volume  Eight, 
Visits,  155, 

Visit  to  Aimstrong  county.  Pa., 
Volume  Nine, 
Walk  in  the  Light, 
Western  Penn'a  District  Meeting, 
"Who  arc  Brethren? 


083 
007 
6 
77'.' 
201 
778 

L 

1 55 
58 

521 

410 
202 
315 
217 
779 
423 
217 
584 
207 
790 
346 
&  2 
715 
747 
314 
74 


A  Christians  Parting  Words, 

A  Consolation, 

A  Good  Rule, 

A  Grand  Old  Poem, 

After  the  Funcial, 

A  Light, 

Alone  with  God, 

A  Wide  World, 


POETRY 


728 

.u 

A  Word  of  Advj.ce, 

424 

705 

Be  Cheerful 

227 

515 

Be  a  Won  an, 

470 

70 

Beautiful  Zion, 

439 

214 

Bring  Roses, 

500 

597 

Brother  Mine, 

742 

692 

Building  Castles  in 

the  Air, 

500 

561 

Cause  of  Joy, 

513 

Cause  of  Sorrow,  3S5 

C.  P.  C.  Thoughts  on  the  227 
Christ  The  Word.  John  Chap.  1,  120 

Clouds  Disperse,  Dark,  564 

Daily  Duty,  193 

Darkness  aud  Light,  177 

Despair  Not,  009 

Fire  by  the  Sea,  481 


CHRISTIAN  1WMI1.Y  COMPANION. 


797 


Forty  Years  ago  to-day,  679 

to  Him  thai  Asketh  Thee,       it 

Give  up !  \c\cr,  I  t  ; 

loeu  of  God.    The 
Grateful  Spring, 

Heaven  is  My  Home,  293 

Heavenly  Ho 
Hearers.    The  fault  of 
Il.ur  Ye  Him, 

Holy  City,  266 

Husband,     Thy 

I  am  Weary,  615 

I  do  not  Like  to  hear  Him  Pray,  776 
[f  We  Knew  134 

I  Have  No  Father  Now, 
I  mportance  of  Time, 
In  Heaven  is  rest, 

Jesus  by  the  Sea,  5  15 

Lend  a  Hand,  601 

Life  Without  tin  Atmostphere,      712 
Little  Things,  409 

Little  Mary's  Wish, 

Child,  758 

Mary  569 

Mission,     The  Child's 
My  Desire,  .  872 


■  i  \i\  King, 
Never — a  Curiosity, 

dy's  Child, 

3t(  |'  Mure, 
( >n  tin-  heath  of  Catharine  Hi  !l- 

rnnn, 
On  the  Death  ol  J.  1'.  Nyce, 

Out  in  the  (Hid, 

Our  Common  Destiny, 

t )  Where  are  the  Loved  Ones, 

Over  The  Hill  to  the  I'oor 

House, 
Pi— Hahirolh, 
Prayers  I  Don't  Like, 
Tray  and  Labor, 
Remembi  r  Lot's  Wife. 
Rowing  Against  the  Tide, 
Safe  at  Home, 
Shed  not  a  Tear, 
Shut  the  Door  Softly, 
Soliloquy, 
Spring  is  Coming, 
Time  shall  he  no  More, 
The  Christian  Scholar, 

( rOSpel  Market, 

Way,  The  Truth,  and  the 


Life, 

891 

'  1   Iden  Shore, 

879 

Beautiful  Home, 

I  tying  Infidel, 

Lord's  Prayi 

•J  11 

Day  of  Judgment, 

1 

B  •  ~-iiiL'->  of  To-duv, 

465 

Boi  k-i  of  i  he  Bible, 

289 

Borders  of  the  Brethren, 

420 

1'.'.". 

"Watery  War,  & 

518 

"           "       "     continued 

88 

Two  Woi  k' 

Prodigal  Sun, 

TJI 

102 

Think  of  Me, 

ITT 

To  Seek  the  Light, 

Tl  u-t  in  ' 

'Twas  all  a  Dream, 

1-.' 

Until  He  Come, 

I-  : 

581 

Unkind. • 

492 

i.;t 

Waiting  and  Watching  for  Me, 

:;ti 

Wicked  Lolly, 

289 

What  Bball  I  do  to  be  8av<  d  ? 

209 

are  you  going  to  do  1 

55 

Makes  a  Woniau  ? 

65 

COFLR.SSP03STIDENTS. 


-:o:- 


Allecs'worth,  J  B. 
88,  443. 
An.lt'?,  L(  vi, 
Ashenbrenner,  0, 
Bollinger,  S  W, 
Brown,  1', I.       12, 
361, 
Beachl  v,   Dr  0  M 
185, 
Boyle,  Philip, 
Brindie,  John, 
Bahr,  Jacob,     4G, 
H  >lin,  Delia, 
Bloa  ,'U,  Tobias, 

r,  c.  92   178, 
Bncher,  Geo,  270, 
man,  A, 
■ 

Beeghly,  J, 
Browder,  D, 


106.  65 


is;, 


Browder,  U  If, 
Baily  W  II. 
Burkhart.  G  W, 
8,  363,  SS0, 

Brvaat,  Bl 

Beaver,  P  H, 
Burket,  .Ma  g, 
Brnbaker,  li. 
Bossoruian,  S  T, 
005, 
.  J  C, 
15  > wm an,  8, 

Black  AG, 

Boyer   A  c, 

Baker,  D, 

Beard".  ■'. 

Uuusuoil",  B, 


Blough,  N,  733 

458  Conner,  Jacob,43, 125 

over,  J  I,        6  I 
7'i  Culp,  Mary,  75 

11  Cover,  J  J,  126 

110  Cover,  I  J,  189 

445  Cory,  11  C,  172 

.  13   lorrell,  A  J,  251 
4.*.  T 
28  Cr  nee,  Leah, 
45  Dice,  X,  76 

783  Dale  J  V,  107 

60  Dici  •  1'.  141 

78  'Minis.  J,  1 13 

67U  Deardorf,  M.  412.  573 
573  EsKleman,  M  M, 

j,         89 
108  Fol  ■'•,  11   H. 
141  Forney,  Samuel, 

1  72  Forney,  John, 

41  1 
252  Faidlev,  J  P,  494 

2  '4  Fornev.M, 510.63: 
335  Flory,"  J  S,      557,  658 

-    717 

"rantz,  David, 
621  Fahrney,  P,  6  5 

252  Fink,  S, 

234  Faw,  Norman,        750 
385  Garver,  J  B,      9,  476 

!  irraan,  C  C.  43,  819 

3  2    iltt,  44 

-rav,  Thomas,        46 
816  Q  irber,  Levi, 
348  Q  ick,  Joel, 

lallacher.  R  b  ■ 
493  Hey  er,  F.  12.  II 

Q  vy.  13 

541  Rildebrand,  S.  44 
ibM  .... 


ITetric,  J  P,  45  Lichty,  Jonathan 

II  tpe,  Sarah,  46  Longanecker,  I) 

Holslnaer,  I)  11,61,748  270, 


Hendrick,  T  B, 
Hook,  J  8, 
Holder,  Jos, 
Hun:,  II. 
Bangntelio,  J  D, 
Bolslnger,  C  B, 
Harley,  John, 
Hols  pple,  Jos. 
Holsioger,DM708 


61  I-ioncanoeker  Sam 
108  Lonir,  John 
128  Landls,  J 
121  Lint,  C  Q  93,  819, 

121  B3: 

157  l,eedy,  Sam'l  A 
238  Light,  ■' 
283  Vlanley,  Martha 
'93  Marquis  Jane 


Il...i>,  M.  412,  426  75  i  Mahorney,  J  W 
Rodgdea,  S,  428  MeBride,  James 

,W  B,  145  Myers,  C  J 

Hawn,  J  W.  4'.>4  Myers,  Joseph 

HeckmaB,  K,  509  Meyers,  Saml  IT 

Hammer,  J,    300,  525  \)(  v,r-,  Grabtll 

y,  John,      641  Moates,  J  W    157, 
Holinger,  Adam,    542  Miller,  Moses  1*2, 
590.  ! 


Hawk: 
Imler, 

Irvin,  (,   Orge, 
Keefer,  D  P 
Koons,  B  F, 
K  i.  nit".  II 


oiel 
793  M  .la-nes 

Miller,  D  J 
iller,  M  D 
28,  360  Moomaw.  B  F 


Kinder,  Alex  ?5  Mohler,  8  8    414, 

Klmmel,  Lewis  -.  Esther 

171  Moore,  J  II     541. 

Kittlnger,  B  F  108  Mo  re,  S  A 

Kimmel,  Lewis  7M  Meyers,  M  H 

K.  igarice,  Danitl  125  MUer,  L  H 

K  sll  r,  Samuel  171  Neher  J  Q 

Kepler,  Jonathan  3  GM 

King,  B  ss  R  443. Newcomer,  P  8 

K  176  686 

L  mi_ .m  cker,  N  -■■  v    na 

Lo  g.  II  F  ■   Pit 

I  L<.er,  A  S        142,  5To  O^,',  Ju 


205 
253 
162 
161 

510 
541 

443 

1    1 
11 

703 

43 

798 

46 
01 
91 

103 

173 
219 
669 

414 

7,8 

446 

;04 

v.i 

125 


P'iccjsaac  94,300,734  Sharp,  S  V.       685,  7!S 
Pearsall.  A  •  Stamm,  J  H 

Plaine,  D  H    ."  toemaker,  J  B 

Parker,  E  0  Too  Trostle,  J   I) 

i:  '•"•its,  J  II 

Hitter,  Si  75  ■.  57J,  668 

Rnpp,  Q  M  121  Thomas.M  J 

Rennecker,  A         852Trnmp   Daniel        190 
Bitter  Hanna  224  Teett  :,  I)  li 

Robbins,  Cath        891  Thomas,  M  J 
C  C         W3,  6  4  Trostle,  J  W 
Replogle,  Nannie  572  DTrey,  1> 

.niman,  Davi  1 
Sell,  Daniel  I)  59  Wise,  John 

her,  D  J 
StoulV.r.  PetM  7;  Ward,  J  B  41 

Snyder,  F  M     60,  18«»    v0.kman,  D  15 

397,  427,  7''.  I  R  v      76  81  I 

Shelley,  J  \i  key,  James  :. 

Shane,  W  B 
'  Sioufler.  J  123,Winoland,  JasL 

-    iller,  E  R    125  55;  Winner,  Adam 

Levi  141 

157  Whitmei.J  W  157 
173  Wok:n  in,  N  C  -J  10 
196  Walk  r.  S  A 
8h  1  kbarger,  S  K  237  Wo'.'  Pi  ler,  270  557 
Bboemaker,  J  B  781  ^hltwer,  George  416 
254  i:*        475 

tten,  K  6         069 
854  V    :.  r,  J  D 

30!  Zng,  01,  700 

Zook.  Eid  D 
■■  man,  II 
Btoaffer,  /.umerura,  Saml    473 

8  1,'mou.  S  4'1 

btonrr,  E  W   510 
S'itaer,  J  L 
Sell,  J  A  573. 


•ck,  W  ti 

Sivi.zer,  J  S 
Shank,  Geortre 


bak  r,  3  II 
Shlvely,  D 
Snplee,  Cath  R 
Snowbereer,  J 

-.  John 
Snyder,   \  V 

..  Ma  v  B 


898 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I  T  B  M  S  . 

Under  the  Shadow  of  thy  Winga  ; 
Five  Minutes  in  Heaven,  7.  Godli- 
ness Makes  the  Gray  Hairs  of  Age 
Beautiful,  7.  Mora'ity  and  Religioo, 
21.  Beautiful  Allegory;  Christ  is 
Mine,  23.  Shaking  Hands,  25. 
Treatment  of  the  Bible  ;  No  Home  ; 
Not  all  Alike,  67.  Self-Will,  71.  Be 
true,  73.  Tune,  83.  Humbleness 
Exalted,  63.  Memory,  88.  Ac- 
ceptable Prayer  ;  Counsel  for  Parents; 
To  Make  Home  Happy,  89.  Woman's 
Power;  Domestic  Ilapoinees  ;  Char- 
ity, 101.  End  of  War,  103.  Wis- 
dom aud  Truth  ;  The  True  Theory 
of  Pleasure;  Maternal  Influence,  106. 
Sayings  and  Doings,  115.  Woman's 
Mission  ;  To  Scop  Bleeding,  120. 
The  Fashions,  121.  Manners,  131. 
Sneerers,  137.  Social  Gatherings; 
Female  Taste,  Ul.  Time,  146.  True 
Life;  Charity;  Cure  for  Burns,  154. 
Thoughts  Known  to  God,  156.  Steel 
Faced  Hammers,  178.  Well  Directed 
Benevolence,  178.  Brieflets,  183. 
Luck  and   Labor,     195.      Multum   in 


Parvo;  Jews,  Perseverance,  199. 
House  Burned,  221.  The  Concealed 
Spark,  243.  True  Riches  Amidst 
Povertv  ;  Seen  by  God,  257.  Too 
Late,  258.  Self-taught,  262.  Grum- 
blers, Chloroform;  Enemies;  Ruts 
of  Life;  Air  Your  Beds,  280.  All 
can  do  Good,  290.  What  For,  339. 
Girls  Read  This  ;  True  Friendship, 
343.  The  Bible  Designed  for  all ; 
Eclesiastical  View  of  Hats ;  God 
says  repent ;  Wife,  Lady,  Mistress, 
347.  The  Bible  vs.  Intemperance  ; 
Words  ;  Make  a  Beginning,  364.  I 
Will  Never  Xeave  Thee  ;  The  Most 
Important  Subject ;  The  Bible  Talks 
to  you,  369.  Little  Sunbeams  ;  The 
Infidel  and  the  Work  of  God,  370. 
Don't  Do  It,  402.  Prayer  and  Bles- 
sing; A  Night  Picture,  419.  How 
to  Live,  467.  Little  Sins,  484.  Old 
Dr.  Beecher's  Idea  of  Heaven  ;  Wo- 
man's Power  for  Good  or  Evil  ;  Gone 
out  Forever,  492.  A  Wife,  493. 
Speak  Kindly,  497.  Spiritual  Things; 
Building  Strongly  ;  The  Eclipse  of  the 
Soul,  500.  The  Warm  Hand  of 
Sympathy,   501.        No    Home,    515 


The  Family  of  Nations;  AStatesman's 
Verdict;  Romish  Schools,  521.  The 
Value  of  a  Friend,  531.  Had  He  a 
Mother,  531.  Submission,  551.  Our 
Standard  of  Right,  563.  Progress; 
"They  Say"  is  a  Nuisance,  567.  Flee 
from  that  sin;  Benevolence  and  its 
Action  581.  Ready  for  Action,  582. 
The  Bible  ;  Repose  in  Christ,  599. 
Preaching ;  The  Yokd,  616.  Homo 
Reading  659.  No  Bible— Then 
What,  661.  Why  Redemption  is 
Great,  662.  Colevado  for  Invalids  ; 
Choice  Paragraphs,  663.  Five  Steps 
to  the  Gallows,  707.  A  Joyful  Thing, 
711.  Christian  Morality,  716.  I  will 
never  leave  Thee,  722.  The  Bereav- 
ed Parents;  A  Cheerful  Heart;  How- 
Are  We  Saved;  Roman  Catholic, 728 
Personal  Annals  ;  The  Moab  excava- 
tion; Dying  at  the  Top;  The  Cock 
and  the  Dinner  Pot,  729.  Touching 
Devotion,  739.  The  Resource  agaiust 
Sin ;  Effects  of  Circumstance  ; 
Working  for  Christ ;  759.  Lone- 
someness  ;  Wants  Supplied,  723. 


PIOUS  YOUTH. 

Words  of  Cheer;  For  the  Children; 
A  True  Hero;  200.  A  Little  Hero; 
Follow  Copy;  The  Snow  Prayer; 
The  Schoolmaster's  Trap;  Vice  ; 
Truth  ;  233.  Not  Dead  ;  but  buried 
Alive;  Two  Scenes;  Fashionable 
Life;  248.  Thoughts  on  the  P.  Y., 
Advice  to  Children;  Stepping  in  Fath- 
er's Footsteps ;  Too  Quick  ;  265. 
Kind  Words;  Understanding;  Make 
it  Right.  296.  Food  for  the  Soul; 
To  the  Y'oung;  Kind  Wishes;  Be 
Kind;  344.  Little  Lifcers;  The  Lit- 
tle Fishes;  The  power  of  a  Kind 
Word  ;         Too  Young  ;        392. 

Only  One  Childhood;  Truthfulness; 
A  Word  to  Young  Converts;  409. 
Little  Sins;  Be  Kind;  What  is    Your 


Duty;  424.  What  one  Sinner  can 
do ;  An  Oak  is  not  felled  by  one 
Blow;  Begiu  Y'oung,  456.  A  Good 
Word  for  Romping  Girls,  473  Words 
to  the  Y'ouug;  Lessons  from  little 
Moles;  Be  Somebody;  489.  Hints 
for  Teachers;  Working  for  Jesus;  508 
Fragments  of  Faith;  Only  a  Grain  of 
Sand;  Dress  Plainly  Girls;  520.  The 
The  Little  Beggar;  Talks  to  Boys 
and  Girls  in  their  teens;  540.  A  Mite; 
Clara's  Journal;  The  Cold  Water  Boy; 
The  Golden  Key;  556.  Making 
Friends;  Improvement  in  Time  and 
Talents;  569.  The  Cheerful  Giver; 
What  will  he  become  ?  Speaking  the 
Truth;  583.  No  Man  can  serve  two 
Masters;  How  Children  Sulfer  from 
fear;  601.  Air  Castles,  Wasted 
Strength,    620.     A    Child  in    Court; 


The  little  Girl  and  her  Copy,  636. 
Tell  the  Truth;  Too  Late  for  the 
Boat;  Education  and  Employment  of 
Girls;  S.  S.  Teacher,  648'.  'Pleasant 
Dreams;  A  Young  Hero;  One  sows, 
Another  Reaps.  664.  How  The 
Gates  Came  Ajar;  The  Work  to 
be  Doue;  Undesirable  Fame ;  681. 
A  Winsome  Religion ;  S.  School 
Teacher's  Resolution;  The  Hindoo 
Boy's  Prayer;  695.  The  Best  Teach- 
er ;  Religion  an  Adornmcut  to  the 
Y"outh  ;  Words  of  Wisdom  ;  Trusting 
the  Promises,  72  7.  The  Sunday 
School  Teacher's  Dream  ;  The  Trials 
of  Life;  Nobility  of  Labor  ;  Gems  ; 
761;  One  Thing  Needful;  Vicissitudes 
of  Life  ;  Going  to  Jesus;  Obedience 
to  Parents,  777. 


ESSAY 


A.3STID    SELECTIONS, 


'Abide  in  Him.". To  A.  Cost,^ 
A  Branch  from  the  Tree,  of  Life, 


18 
209 


Acquaintance,    Personal  of  John  the 
Baptist  and  Christ,  by 
B.  Williams,  156,  273 

George  Worst,  213,  342 

Adoption,  403 


A  dream 
Affliction 
Aft 


A  few  words  to  Brother  Heckler, 

"Agent"  for  the  Companion, 

A  I  lerman  Letter, 

A  <)ood  Action  Repaid, 

A  Hundred  Years  to  Come, 


310 

743 
41 
62 

247 
25 

193 


An  Important  Word,  413 

An  Important  Question.  710 

A  New  Commandment,  T.'i" 

American  Absurdities  in  Dress,  J11". 
A  Question  with  only  One  Answer,     771 

Ashamed  of  Jesus,  81 

Arri\  a!  of  600  Mormons,  792 


CHRI8TIAN  FAMILY  COMPAKION. 


\-k  and  Vr  Shall  Receive, 
\  ssurance, 

A  Though  Ticket, 
\  M oilier' a  Word  . 
I  Mother'    I. 

Annual  M<  etin  ■.  V  Petition  to  the 

Aii-w  t*to  Qu 

An  wer  to  Broth*  r  -l.  S.  Neher, 

Anti-Tobacco. 

Apocrypha,  Why  wo  I!  jeet  the, 
tolical  Succession, 

A  Rule  i"  Spend  Each  Day, 

Are  Pan  nta  Beld  Accountal 

A  W<  rd  fitly  Spoken, 

Autumn. 

A  \  pice  from  the  Grave. 

Baptism,  the  Door  into  the  Church, 

Baptism  for  the  Dead. 

Baptism,  Design  and  Mode  of, 

Bcnevol  i 

Be  Ye  Ready, 

Be  Kind, 

.t'ul  What  and  Bow  you  Ri  id, 

Be  Ye  a  Separate  People,  ' 

Behold,  Now  is  the  I  Time, 

Bible,  Curiosities  of  tho, 

Bible,  The  Family, 

Blasphemy  Againsl  the  Holj  Ghost, 
i  d  are  they  thai  Mourn," 

Brevity  of  Life,  The 

Brit 

Bucks  Theological  Dictionary, 

Change  of  Heart, 

Charity,  by  S.  '/..  Sharp, 

Charity,  by  B.  Snooberj 

Cheap  Sales, 

Children,  Providing  for, 

Children,  Extravagant  Dressing  of, 

Christian  Courtesy, 

Christian  Forgh   u  », 

Christian  Deportment, 

Christian  Family  Companion, 

Christ,  Our  Light  ana  Example, 

Christ,  the  Coming  or, 

Christ  the  Lxi  e  of  God, 

Christ's  .Joy  in  onr  Salvation, 

Christmas  Day,  I  [<  nrj  Koontz, 

Christianity, 

Christianity  and  Philosophy, 

Christian  Union, 

Christ'an  Race,  The 

Christian  Baptism, 

Church  Festivities, 

Church,  The  Christian, 

Church  Government, 

Closing  Sunday  Schools, 

amnion,  Close,  by  M  Ila.lv. 
Communion,  Close;  by  Steph.  Voder, 
Communion,  Close,  by  I'.  II.  Be 
amuninn,  Close,  by  Landon  W 
antiunion.  Close,  by  Jacob  Bahr, 
fortor,  The  Christian, 
Come,  Ye  Who  are  5 
Contentment, 
Consolitory, 
Condi  ence,  Letter  of, 
Conversion, 
Condemnation, 

Covering,  ami  what  it  Signifies,  The, 
(  ovenng  the  Head,  by  Mattie  Lear, 
Crucify,  Crucify ! 
Cure  for  Dropsy, 
Danger  ot'l{i.  1 


135 
276 
151 

I,  88 
111 
674 
187 
757 

21 

711 

56 
794 

98 
161 

308 

771 
3So 

632 
154 
L81 

577 
580 
643 

706 

179 

41 
151 

104 
627 

171 


T.">7    Death  of  I  '■  ar  FricncU 

Death,   Di    i    n  ■  I  I   ; 

Death, 

! '  n  Religion, 

420    Denying  the  Lord. 

Divinity  of  Christ  Suffoi 
•117    Divisions,  by  II.  Koontz. 
•117    Divisions,  by  J.  V .  Suavely, 
6U9    Doctrine,  .No  Pardon,     * 

Dr        Pride  in, 
464    Drc  -.  Does  il  Matl 
593    Duty  of  Parents  tothoir  Child 
593    Early  Training  of  the  Family  Nur- 
286     _     sery, 

691      Kilueatii.il, 

418    Elders,  nfeetio 
Tin    Enemies,  Love  four, 
27s    Envj 

.')."<    Epithets,  Complimentary, 
487    Evidence  of  Christianity, 
35    Evil  Const  it  dc  i  HI  aled, 
140    Explanation  of  I  <  lor.  15  :  29, 
337    Explanation  on  1  Cur.  1 1  ;  16, 
432    Experience,  The  Potency  of, 
679    Explanation  on  Romans  1 1  :  18, 
Explanatory  to  J.  T.  .Meyers, 
Faithfulnt 
Faith, 

Feet-Washing,  by  Abram  Cm 
•    •)•  McClinti 
Landon  \^ 
P.  .v.  Newcomer, 
Sarah  Rupel 
A.  Reader, 
M.  Hady,        517, 
•I  ■-.  llolsople 
J.  II.  Moore, 
Silas  I  aomaa*, 
John  Murphy, 
E.  A.  Koontz. 
-Noah  Longanecker, 

O.  G.  Lint, 

i  i-  tree,  The  Barren, 

Fix  Up, 

Flock,  The  care  of  the, 

Foxes,  The  Little, 

Garments,  thy  Beautiful, 

German  Baptist  Church  Council, 

Gnats, 

( iod  is  Love. 

Godliness,  Grea(  is  the  Mystery  oi 
( l-od,  1  Believe  In, 
God, 

God's  Word,  The  Tower  of, 
'  rod's  Finishe  1  \\  ork, 
Tht   Presence  of. 
Grandmother's  Work, 
<  rrove,  The, 
Happiness, 

Having  Our  Hearts  Sprinkled,  &a, 
Health,  the  Secret  of, 
Heaven, 

.  9, 
He  is  Guilty  of  All, 
He  Shall  be  Great, 

_,     _  Concluded, 

1 1  tip    loir 

Hell,  The  dates  of, 

to  Preach 
History,  Scraps  of, 

'/. 


122 
743 
163 

401 
244 
225 
467 

73 

109 

■III 
486 
51 1 1 
724 
246 
676 

244 

26  I 
292 

6'2'J 

549 
545 
546 

641 

740 

566 

54 

226 

54 

68 

134 

4 1 '.) 
72 
626 
647 
708 
449 
184 


like, 


How  to  S| 

II    t  to  Six  ml  il.  •  \ 

•  i  I  in  ji.. 

""V! '  •' 

i  ..i  i 

I  luiiiaii  (  V 

Humility, 

!•        |     i  ;,!, 

[mpoai  i    !'      Him   (round 

Infant  Bapti  sui,  I  fnri 

1  r  ~    M.  Minnieh, 

motion, 
imitate  '  rood  Example. 
Lnsurancc  (,,.-.,  by  D.  II.  Plainc 
I)   ' 
I) 
[ctimaoy  with  Christ, 
fndul 

Invitation. 
[ntemperai 

t-Washmg  a  Christian   I  >j  .: 
nai- 
ls it  Prudent, 

re  Salvation    Outside  of  the 
Church  ? 
Keep  the  Sal. hath  II. <}y. 
Know  Thyself, 
Labor, 

Labor  an  1  I. 
Lawful  Interest,  by  M.  Hady,  : 

T  VI-  ..''      '■      '''  -"■ 

I-  Nothing  nut, 

Leaving  God  i 

isy,  Spiritual. 
I.    I  they  be  Di  icourag 
Life,  the  ( ':  osses  of 
Lifting  up  the  Son  of  Man, 
Lh  ing  Sacrifi 
Live  a-      '.  reach, 
Love  One  Anotl 
'•  ,V  ■. . 

Love  the  Fulfilling  of  th    I 

of  God, 
Mannt 

Man  the  Image  of  God, 
Manna.   A   Crumb  of,    to 

•r. 
Man.  The  Whole  Duty  of, 
Martha, 
Marriage,  Whal 


.Ml 
164 
227 
■ 
157 
24 

713 

71:, 

117 
745 


614 
151 

152 
785 


.'I 


470 
311 
212 
644 

232 

l"I 


Mary,  Lul    7 
Masonic  Worship, 

Maxim-. 
Meditation*, 


a  <  'i 

4 
- 

215 


The  Proper  Definition  of 
th<    \\  ...    \-  p| 

Meditations.  The  Fu  lair-. 

kness  and  Humility,  No.  I. 
■  > 
Meek,  the  Inheritance  of  the, 
.■Miracles  are  to  he  weighed.  How, 
Mini. 

Moderation.  Christian. 
.Mormon  Book, 
Morality, 

PS.  Talk  With  Your  Children, 
Mother  Shimpton's  Proj  I 


I 


121 
119 

104 

56 1 
241 

19 

101 
353 


800 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


645 

5 

8 

517 

15 


Music, 

My  Mother'*  Grave, 

t  no(  Public  worship, 
\  u  5fenr. 
Now  l?earB  Day, 
Night, 

Ri  -i-i;  nee,  by  Bubsorih 

|).  Longanecker,  293 
Non-Conformity  to  the  V\  oi 
Non  <  lonforinity, 
Non  Professors  of  Religion  not  Eltgi- 

gible  i<>  <  (Hire 
No  Pardon  1  >octrine  I!'  pudiated,The, 
ti  to  Austin  Hays, 
i ,  id's  Word. 
( I  iedii  ace  vs.  Disol 

in  Children, 
On  the  Lord's  Side, 
( ):i  the  I>  :ath  of  Sister  Shoi  i 
On  Repentence, 
Oar  Companion, 
Our  Brethren;  what   They  Believe, 

What  They   Preach,  and  \\  hat 

They  Practice, 
Our  Next  Annual  Meeting, 
Our 

Our  Chief  Men, 
Path,  The 
Parable, 
l';i  ising  Away, 
Persia, 

I'  iter,  the  Bock, 
Philosophy  and  Preaching, 
Pious  xoufch,  Death  of  the, 
P]  igiary, 

Poor,  Remember  the, 
Popeism, 

Powers,  the  Lost— L.  J.  Grow,  40,   138, 

2,  270 


19 

]  32 
166 

7-">7 

1 85 
599 
140 

VI 
7. 


245 

7:;s 

51 

742 
159 

26 
184 
115 


Leah  Cronce, 
M.  Deardotff. 
Henry  Koontz, 
Crabill  Myers, 


111 
]  37 
194 
274 

4:;.') 

517 

52 


Prayer,  A  Key, 

p,  Secret, 

r,  The  Lord's,  by  D.  Whitmi 

II.  Speicher,  179 
Prayer,  The  Necessity  of, 

ing  ii.t  ■  the  Kingdom, 
Pri  achers  Pay— Grabill  My  i 
Pridej  byS.  W.  Wilt, 

.].  !l.  Mi 
Proceedings  of  the  A.  A'.  of  1872, 

Prophet,  The  Great, 
Professi  mal  Morality, 
Proposition  to  the  Brethren,  &c, 
Pure  Religion, 
Purity  of  Heart, 
Qui  ry,  Answer  to  a, 

(i.  .!.  N  ; 
i    ti  d. 

Ri  fli  otion  on  John  2:1, 
Report  of  Brother  Keller's  Rccovi  ry, 
Reply  to  S  dorf,  1 17, 

What  is  to  1  e,    Answer   to 
Query  in  Vol  U, 

|]    :    P.     I 

.1.  V.. 

iend, 
I  e,  Faith  i 

rreotion,  The  Order  of,  -47 


1  15 

706 

709 
113 

177 

27  1 

17 

517 

:-l 

Hi 

J '.'7 


of  CI 

byM.J.  Thomas 
Resl  for  the  Pi  i 
Rights,  Has  the  Church  Any? 

i  ' he( !lergy,  The, 
Remarks  to  Brother  Forney, 

on  a  Petition  to  be  present- 
ed tn  the  Annual 

,,  I  [ebrews,  7th  <  Ihapter* 
I  -;  Samuel,  17. 
Remarks  on  Romans  6th  &c, 
llent, 
Sabbath  Day,  by  R.  Pollard, 
Sabbath  Reflections., 
Sabbath,  The  Christ 
Sancrification,  ftyJ.L.  Sweitzer, 
Satisfation, 

Secret  Springs  of  Action, 
Secret  £  i* 

Secretism  in  Ai 
Second  Advent,  &c, 

Self  lleliai 

Shall  We  Know  Our  Friends.  &c., 

by  Landon  \\ 
"  M.  J.  Thou 
j>.  II.  Plaine, 
Sin,  The  Authoi  of, 
Sinful  Thoughts. 
Sin  Against  the  Holy  (Jlicst, 
Sowing  Will!  ( I 
Speak  Gently,  In   Love   Exhort  one 

Another, 
Sneak  the  Same  Thing,  &c, 

Kindly, 
Spurgeou  on  the  French  and  German 

V. 
Stick  to  It, 
Suffering  with  Christ, 

Continued, 
Summer  Heal  in  Vrarious  Countries, 
Sunday  Schools,  and  the  New  Test., 
Supper,  The  Lord's. 
Sword  Sheathed,  The, 
Sympathy,  I  [unian, 
Take  'I  hj  Cro:  s, 
Temptation, 

Texts,  Accommodation  of, 
That's  How, 
Theatrical, 
The  Wigns  of  the  Times, 

Falling  Leaves, 

Commission, 

Con 

Christian  and  Politics, 

Immortality  of  the  Soul,  &C, 

New  Birth, 

New  and  Old  Year,  &C, 

1  'n  i  i 

Rich  Man  and  Lazarus, 
Rainbi  w, 
Restitution, 

■ 
Sine 
Two  Wi 

II.  Koontz, 
Way, 
Wife, 

Fruit  of  Gethsemane, 
Main  Question, 

ncd, 
Kin  -  dom  of  I  !od, 
Dead  Sea, 


275 
140 

134 
243 

642 
213 
772 
597 
611 

113 

J  2D 
312 

471 

25 

625 
690 

7:;7 
162 
1 79 
487 

20 

161 

87 

673 

716 
291 

82 

1 52 

■    ' 
■ 

787 
674 
744 

132 

22 

216 

1(12 

776 

774 

789 
792 


This  World    is   not    our   Home,  by 
I,  Shidler.  335 

E.  Shi 
Thing*  Worth  Knowing, 
_!it-. 

e  who  Love.  &c.,     630 
on  Li\  ing,  5  17 . 

Human  Responsibility, 
a  fi  w  Christian,  615 

Thy  Kingdom  Come — Reply  th  Bio. 

Spicher,  &c. .      97 

I).  Longanecker,  310 

Time,  178 

Wasting, 
To  a  Family  in  the  Valley  of  Achor,      65 
Tobacco,  (living  up, 
To  Noah  Harper,  Pastor  of,  I 
To  the  Readers  of  the  Companion, 

I  'lie 

"Whom  it  may  Concern, 
Towards  Sodote, 
Transformation, 

Translation  oi  the  Scriptn  7,1 

True  and  False  Relii 
True  Religion, 
Unb< 

ovenng  the  Head,  by  C.  '  •■  Lint. 
M  ltohi.  , 
Universalism  not  of  God,      68,  I 

Useless  Adornments, 

Vain  Speculation, 

Visit  to  the    Brethren  near  Zanes- 

ville.  Oi 
Voting,  "Subject  to  the  Higher  Pow- 
ers, &c, 
Voyage,  &c,  The  Christians', 
Warning  to  Tipplers, 
Watching  and  Waitii 
Ways,  The'Broad  and  Narrow,  310 

Weak,  Receiving  the, 
WeShall  Know  Each  Other  in  Glory, 

by  I.  H.  Tharp, 

( included, 
What  31  ust  We  Do  to* be  Saved, 
What  are  vre  1 1 
What  Shall  Wc 
What  in! cm perancc    Do 
What  Wi  Shi  uld  not  Preach, 
What  1  Know  al  out  Preaching,  No.3    52 
V.  hat  shall  I  Give  in  Exchai  -  10 

What  Ruins  Girls,  24 

What  One  <  Might  to  Ki  ■  Tt>7 

n  Shall  The -:e  Things  Be,  Matt. 

24: 

re  can  the  Preacher  be  Paid  for 

his  Labor, 
When  i. 

Where  was  Christ  Born  ?  726 

Why  i 
Wisdom,  by  M    A    Mi  vers, 

B.  C.  Lai 
Who  are  'i 

will    (  ry   to   tlie   F.  cks   and 
untains?  :i 

Who  is  the  Lord? 

Why  Go  West?  ^  77  1 

Woman,  Se<  d  of  the,  by  J.  S.  Flory,  - 
o.  Forney,! 


Women  Prea< ' 
Writing,  Pul  lie, 
Ye  Sha  i    Know  the  Tree, 
Fiuit, 


By  the 


180 
484 


\^r 


-«*y 


W  * 


i-.;  '•  <f,  *■ 


.4 .  /v. 


■1  •<-  -• 


■w-  / 


*th&7< 


»^-«as*  i 


sMJ 


V~** 


>  ^  wJ^  -4-.  *■• 


«4  ,  If  -v 


'WW:  $